Skip to main content

Full text of "Novon a journal of botanical nomenclature from the Missouri Botanical Garden."

See other formats


Volume  9 
Number  1 

1999 


NOVON 


A  New  Species  of  Breutelia  (Bartramiaceae)  from  Central  America, 
with  a  Key  to  the  Species  of  Breutelia  in  Central  America 

Bruce  Allen 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Ix>uis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 

Dana  Griffin  III 

Department  of  Natural  Sciences,  Florida  Museum  of  Natural  History,  University  of  Florida, 

Gainesville,  Florida  32611-02035,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Breutelia  pilifera  differs  from  all  other 
species  of  Breutelia  by  its  non-sheathing  leaves  that 
have  costae  excurrent  into  long,  naked  awns  and 
reddish  orange  basal  leaf  cells  across  the  leal  in¬ 
sertion.  A  key  to  the  14  species  of  Breutelia  in 
Central  America  is  given. 

Breutelia  is  a  robust  genus  found  mostly  at  high 
elevations  in  the  Neotropics.  The  genus  has  some 
distinctive,  easy  to  recognize  species,  but  most  are 
taxonomically  difficult.  Two  characters  of  critical 
taxonomic  importance  are  leal  stance  and  the  de¬ 
gree  or  type  of  alar  region  differentiation.  Unfor¬ 
tunately,  proper  character-state  evaluation  of  these 
features  often  requires  previous  familiarity  with  the 
genus.  There  are  two  basic  leaf  stances:  spreading 
from  the  insertion  and  sheathing  at  the  base.  This 
leaf  stance  distinction  is  used  in  the  beginning  of 
many  keys  to  the  species  of  Breutelia  (Bartram, 
1949;  Griffin,  1994;  Churchill  &  Linares,  1995).  It 
works  tolerably  well,  but  for  some  species  it  is  dif¬ 
ficult  to  evaluate  because  the  two  forms  grade  into 
one  another  and  sometimes  both  can  be  found  with¬ 
in  single  collections.  Likewise,  the  degree  or  type 
of  alar  region  differentiation,  which  often  involves 
subtle  distinctions,  can  be  difficult  to  evaluate  be¬ 
cause  of  variation  both  within  and  among  collec¬ 
tions.  Proper  evaluation  of  this  last  feature  requires 
the  examination  of  many  leaves. 

Breutelia  has  an  odd  endostome  structure  that 


helps  to  bind  the  Bartramiaceae  together.  In  those 
members  of  the  family  with  a  well-developed  en¬ 
dostome  the  segments  are  broad  and  when  exam¬ 
ined  with  a  hand  lens  appear  to  be  positioned  op¬ 
posite  to  rather  than  alternating  with  the  exostome 
teeth.  Closer  examination  reveals  each  segment  is 
split  along  the  median  line  nearly  to  the  basal 
membrane,  and  each  half  segment  diverges  outward 
toward  the  cilia  where  it  often  meets  the  diverging 
half  segment  of  the  next  segment  over,  thus  framing 
the  cilia  (see  Fig.  IB).  This  endostome  strucuture 
is  sometimes  inaccurately  noted  in  the  literature  as 
“cilia  cohering”  (Zales,  1973);  however,  Shaw  and 
Hohrer  (1984)  correctly  evaluated  the  structure. 
Within  the  Bartramiaceae  this  type  of  endostome  is 
found  in  Bartramia,  Breutelia,  Philonotis,  and  Pla- 
giopus.  Curiously,  similar  endostomial  modification 
is  found  in  the  Bryaceae  ( Acidodontium  and 
Brachymenium  columbicum  (De  Notaris)  Brother- 
us). 

Breutelia  is  closely  related  to  Philonotis,  and  al¬ 
though  the  two  genera  are  generally  easy  to  distin¬ 
guish  due  to  the  larger  size  of  Breutelia,  technically 
they  are  difficult  to  separate.  Sporophytically,  the 
genera  are  identical;  gametophytically,  only  the 
larger  size,  generally  narrower  and  longer  leaf  cells, 
consistently  plicate  leaf  bases,  and  differentiated 
alar  cells  of  Breutelia  separate  the  two  genera. 
However,  Philonotis  approximates  Breutelia  in  all 
of  these  features;  even  their  size  distinction  is 


Novon  9:  l^U  1999. 


2 


Novon 


blurred,  since  large  plants  of  Philonotis  sphaericar- 
pa  (Hedwig)  Bridel  and  small  plants  of  Breutelia 
jamaicensis  (Mitten)  A.  Jaeger  overlap  in  size. 

There  are  14  species  of  Breutelia  in  Central 
America,  one  of  which  is  described  below  as  new 
to  science,  in  preparation  for  the  next  volume  of 
the  Moss  Flora  of  Central  America  (Allen,  1994). 

Breutelia  pilifera  B.  H.  Allen  &  D.  G.  Griffin,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Cartago:  Tapantf  For¬ 
est  R  eserve  ca.  25  km  SE  of  Cartago,  Griffin 
A:  Eakin  196  (holotype,  MO-4410818;  iso¬ 
types,  F,  FLAS,  NY,  US).  Figure  1A-H. 

Species  foliis  habentibus  aristis  longis  (0.6— 0.8  mm) 
midis  a  congeneribus  differt. 

Plants  medium-  to  large-sized,  yellowish  green 
above,  glossy,  in  loose  tufts  to  70  mm  high.  Stems 
red,  in  cross  section  hyalodermis  present,  central 
strand  well  developed;  densely  tomentose  below, 
rhizoids  reddish  brown,  smooth.  Leaves  3—4  mm 
long,  widely  spaced,  spreading  from  base,  stiffly 
erect-incurved  above,  apices  not  twisted  when  dry, 
erect-spreading  when  wet,  straight,  occasionally 
falcate,  ovate-lanceolate,  long,  slenderly  acuminate, 
not  or  weakly  plicate  at  base,  not  decurrent;  mar¬ 
gins  plane  to  narrowly  recurved  at  midleaf,  serru¬ 
late;  costa  long  excurrent  into  a  long,  naked  awn, 
0.6— 0.8  mm  long;  leaf  cells  straight-walled,  strongly 
papillose  from  the  upper  end,  upper  cells  linear- 
elongate,  firm-walled,  30—50  X  2.5— 3.7  p,m,  lower 
cells  linear-elongate,  55—75  X  2.5— 3.7  |xm,  firm- 
walled;  leaf  base  entirely  orange  to  reddish  yellow, 
alar  region  with  small  cluster  (8—15)  of  enlarged, 
thin-walled  cells  at  basal  angle.  Dioicous.  Perigonia 
discoid.  Setae  flexuose,  25—30  mm  long;  capsules 
inclined,  asymmetric,  2.5—3  mm  long,  subglobose, 
furrowed  when  dry,  striate  when  wet,  exothecial 
cells  firm-  to  thick-walled,  stomata  immersed,  nu¬ 
merous  at  base;  operculum  plano-convex;  exostome 
teeth  red,  triangular,  finely  papillose  below,  coarse¬ 
ly  papillose  near  tips,  dorsal  trabeculae  faint,  ven¬ 
tral  trabeculae  strongly  thickened;  endostome  seg¬ 
ments  broad,  yellow,  papillose,  segments  split  along 
the  median  line  and  each  half  diverging  toward  the 
cilia,  cilia  rudimentary  0—2.  Spores  reniform,  17— 
23  pun,  faintly  papillose,  pale  yellow. 

Habitat.  Lower  montane  rainforest,  epilithic  on 
wet  rocky  roadside  embankment;  1000—1800  m. 

Breutelia  pilifera  is  a  medium-  to  large-sized 
species  known  only  from  two  collections,  both  made 
in  the  Tapantf  Forest  Reserve  of  Costa  Hica.  ft  has 
densely  tomentose  stems,  a  shiny,  yellow-green  col¬ 
or  with  widely  spaced  leaves  that  spread  from  the 


base  and  are  stiffly  erect-incurved  above,  which 
give  the  plants  a  “worm-like”  aspect  not  seen  in 
any  other  Central  American  species  of  Breutelia. 
Its  most  distinctive  features  are  found  in  its  costa, 
which  is  long  excurrent  into  a  naked  awn,  and  its 
leaf  base,  which  is  orange  or  reddish  yellow 
throughout.  No  other  species  of  Breutelia  has  this 
combination  of  features.  In  Central  America  no  oth¬ 
er  species  has  a  costa  as  strongly  excurrent  as  that 
of  B.  pilifera.  The  only  other  Central  American  spe¬ 
cies  of  Breutelia  with  an  orange  to  reddish  yellow 
leaf  base  is  B.  reclinata  Brotherus.  That  species 
differs  from  B.  pilifera  in  having  much  larger  leaves 
(8—9  mm  long)  that  are  tightly  sheathing  at  base, 
and  a  percurrent  to  shortly  excurrent  costa.  The  leaf 
cells  of  B.  pilifera  are  straight-walled  and  very 
strongly  papillose  by  projecting  upper  cell  end- 
walls. 

Breutelia  pilifera  differs  from  most  members  of 
Breutelia  in  having  faintly  papillose  rather  than 
warty-tuberculose  spores.  Faintly  papillose  spores 
are  common  in  Philonotis,  and  the  same  spore  or¬ 
namentation  is  found  in  Breutelia  jamaicensis, 
which  otherwise  is  distinctly  philonotoid  in  aspect. 
Interestingly,  however,  B.  affinis  (Hooker)  Mitten, 
another  species  with  a  philonotoid  aspect,  has  warty 
spores. 

The  type  of  B.  pilifera  was  originally  distributed 
by  the  Moss  Exchange  of  the  American  Bryological 
and  Lichenological  Society  as  B.  jamaicensis.  These 
specimens  do  not  bear  a  collection  number;  in¬ 
stead,  they  have  the  herbarium  number  019961. 
The  only  type  specimens  we  examined  that  have 
the  collection  number  196  are  the  holotype  (MO) 
and  one  isotype  (FLAS). 

Paratype.  COSTA  HICA.  Cartago:  Reserva  de  Ta¬ 
pantf,  Gdmez  18861  (CR.  MO). 

Key  to  the  Species  of  Breutelia  in  Central.  America 

1.  Leaf  base  tightly  sheathing .  2 

I '.  Leaf  loosely  appressed  or  erect  at  base  to  wide- 

spreading  from  the  insertion .  6 

2(1).  Leaves  to  9  mm  long;  orange  at  base;  alar 
cells  undifferentiated,  consisting  of  elon¬ 
gate,  porose  cells  ...  B.  reclinata  Brotherus 
2'.  Leaves  to  7  mm  long;  hyaline  at  base,  red¬ 
dish  orange  only  at  insertion  line;  alar  cells 
strongly  differentiated  or  with  at  least  2-4 
enlarged  cells  along  the  basal  margin  and 
a  marginal  row  of  enlarged  rectangular 

cells .  3 

3(2).  Alar  cells  greatly  enlarged,  thin-walled  and 
bulging  in  4—7  rows,  extending  nearly  to  leaf 
shoulders;  leaf  margins  broadly  revolute  at 
shoulders;  leaves  without  groups  of  short  lax 

cells  at  top  of  basal  plications . 

. B.  inclinata  (Hampe  &  Lorentz)  A.  Jaeger 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Allen  &  Griffin 

Breutelia  pilifera  from  Central  America 


3 


Figure  1.  Breutelia  pilifera  B.  H.  Allen  &  D.  G.  Griffin.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Part  of  the  endostome  ventral  (inner) 
surface.  — C.  Leaf.  — D.  Capsule  and  operculum.  — E.  Upper  leaf  cells  at  margin.  —  F.  Basal  leaf  cells  in  alar  region. 
— G.  Median  leaf  cells  at  margin.  — H.  Inner  basal  leaf  cells  near  costa.  Scale  in  mm:  bar  =  0.05  (E— H);  bar  =  0.1 
(B);  bar  =  0.55  (C);  bar  =  1.3  (D);  bar  =  1.78  (A).  All  figures  from  Griffin  &  Bakin  196  (MO). 


4 


No  von 


3'.  Alar  cells  somewhat  enlarged,  thin-walled  to 
firm-walled;  leal  margins  plane  or  narrowly  rev¬ 
olute;  leaves  often  w  ith  groups  of  short  lax  cells 

at  top  of  basal  plications  .  4 

4(3).  Leaves  erect-appressed  to  erect  with  di¬ 
varicate  tips  when  dry  . 

...  B.  polygastrica  (Carl  Muller)  Brotherus 
4'.  Leaves  squarrose,  deflexed,  or  wide- 

spreading,  never  erect-appressed .  5 

5(4).  Alar  region  with  4  -6  rows  of  enlarged,  lax,  hy¬ 
aline  cells  extending  well  up  the  leal  margin 

. B.  austro-arcuata  (Carl  M tiller)  Paris 

5'.  Alar  region  with  2-4  enlarged  cells  along  the 
hasal  margin  and  a  marginal  row  of  enlarged 

subrectangular  to  rectangular  cells . 

.  B.  brittoniae  Renauld  &  Cardot 

6(1).  Costa  excurrent  into  a  long,  naked,  awn 
to  I  mm  long;  entire  leaf  base  orange  to 

reddish  yellow  . 

...  B.  pilifera  B.  H.  Allen  &  I).  C.  Criffin 
6'.  Costa  pereurrent  or  short  excurrent;  only 
the  alar  region  and  the  area  near  the  leaf 

insertion  orange  or  reddish .  7 

7(6).  Leaves  erect-appressed;  marginal  basal  cells 
quadrate  in  5—10  rows,  inner  basal  cells  short- 

rectangular  to  quadrate  . 

.  B.  jamaicensis  (Mitten)  A.  Jaeger 

7'.  Leaves  spreading  or  erect  at  base,  falcate  or 
squarrose;  marginal  basal  cells  enlarged  and 
lax,  or  undifferentiated,  inner  basal  cells  elon¬ 
gate  .  8 

8(7).  Leaves  long  deeurrent;  all  basal  leal  cells 
and  decurrent  cells  lax  and  inflated;  leaf 

margins  plane . 

. B.  auriculala  E.  B.  Bartram 


8'.  leaves  not  decurrent,  inner  basal  leaf  cells 
long-rectangular  to  linear,  firm  to  thick- 
walled,  basal  cells  at  margins  lax  and  en¬ 
larged  in  2-4  rows  or  firm  to  thick-walled 

and  small;  leaf  margins  recurved .  9 

9(8).  Plants  robust,  leaves  to  6—8  mm  . 

. B.  karsteniana  (Carl  Muller)  A.  Jaeger 

9'.  Plants  medium-  to  large-sized,  leaves  3—5  mm 

long .  10 

10(9).  Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  smooth,  grad¬ 
ually  and  evenly  narrowed  above  to  tip; 

caspnles  furrowed  .  11 

10'.  Leaves  ovate  to  broadly  lanceolate, 
smooth  or  rugose,  abruptly  narrowed 
above  to  tip;  capsules  rugulose  to  nearly 
smooth  .  12 


1  1(10).  Branch  and  stem  leaves  closely  spaced,  erect 
and  overlapping  at  base,  stems  not  evident; 
leaves  with  small  group  of  enlarged  cells  at 
basal  angles,  and  with  enlarged  cells  extend¬ 
ing  up  the  basal  margin  . 

.  B.  chrysea  (Carl  Muller)  A.  Jaeger 

11'.  Branch  leaves  (occasionally  stem  leaves) 
well  spaced,  spreading  from  the  insertion, 
dark-red  stems  conspicuous;  leaves  with  I  — 

2  enlarged  cells  at  the  extreme  basal  angles, 
otherwise  alar  cells  undifferentiated  .  .  . 

....  B.  tomenlosa  (Swartz  ex  Bridel)  A.  Jaeger 
12(10).  Alar  cells  weakly  differentiated,  I  — 

3  inflated  cells  at  extreme  basal  an¬ 
gles  and  a  few  enlarged  supra-alar 

cells  .  B.  squarrosa  A.  Jaeger 

12’.  Alar  cells  well  differentiated,  4—9 
rows  of  enlarged,  firm-walled  or  in¬ 
flated  cells  at  basal  angles,  often  ex¬ 
tending  up  the  basal  margin  in  some 

leaves  .  13 

13(12).  Intramarginal  alar  cells  non-porose,  length  to 

width  1-2:1  . 

.  B.  subarcuata  (Carl  Muller)  Schimper 

13'.  Intramarginal  alar  cells  porose,  length  to 

width  often  more  than  2:1 . 

. B.  rhythidioides  Herzog 

Acknowledgments.  This  work  was  supported  by 
National  Science  Foundation  Grant  DEB-9400996 
(to  the  Missouri  Botanical  Garden). 

I  iterature  Cited 

Allen.  B.  II.  1994.  Moss  f  lora  of  Central  America.  Part 
1.  Sphagnaceae— Calymperaceae.  Monogr.  Syst.  Bot. 
Missouri  Bot.  Card.  49;  1—242. 

Bartram.  L.  B.  1949.  Mosses  of  Guatemala,  fieldiana.  Bot. 
25:  1-442. 

Churchill,  S.  P.  &  E.  Linares  C.  1995.  Prodromes  Bryol- 
ogiae  Novo-Granatensis.  Bibliot.  Jose  Jeronimo  Triana 
12:  1—453  +  i-xxvi. 

Griffin,  G.,  111.  1994.  Breutelia.  Pp.  539—550  in  A.  J. 
Sharp,  H.  Cnmi  &  P.  M.  Eckel  (editors).  The  Moss  f  lora 
of  Mexico.  Mem.  New  York.  Bot.  Gard.  69. 

Shaw,  A.  J.  &  J.  R.  Rohrer.  1984.  Endostomial  architec¬ 
ture  in  diplolepideous  mosses.  J.  Hattori  Bot.  Gib.  57: 
41-61. 

/.ales,  W.  M.  1973.  A  Taxonomic  Revision  of  the  Genus 
Bhilonotis  for  North  America,  North  of  Mexico.  Ph.l). 
Dissertation.  University  of  British  Columbia,  Vancouver. 


Lepidium  beckii  (Brassicaceae),  a  New  Species  from  Bolivia 

Ihsan  A.  Al-Shehbaz 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Lepidium  beckii,  a  shrubby  new  spe¬ 
cies  from  Depto.  La  Paz  (Bolivia),  is  described  and 
illustrated.  Its  relationship  to  L.  philippianum  and 
L  quitense  is  discussed. 

Of  the  world’s  ca.  180  species  of  Lepidium  L., 
some  52  species  are  restricted  to  South  America 
(Al-Shehbaz,  1993).  All  except  two  of  the  South 
American  species  are  herbaceous.  A  third  woody 
species,  L.  beckii,  is  described  below,  and  the  char¬ 
acters  that  distinguish  it  from  the  other  two  woody 
members,  L.  quitense  Turczaninow  and  L.  philip¬ 
pianum  (Kuntze)  Thellung,  are  discussed. 

Lepidium  beckii  Al-Shehbaz,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Bo¬ 
livia.  La  Paz:  Prov.  Jose  Roma  de  Loayza,  Ban¬ 
os  Termales  de  Urmiri,  matorral,  17‘’09'S, 
68°05'W,  3500  m,  26  Jan.  1996,  St.  G.  Beck 
21944  (holotype,  MO;  isotype.  LPB).  Figure  1. 

Suffrutex  omnino  puberulus.  Folia  sessilia,  anguste  li- 
nearia,  (0.5— )1— 1.5(— 2.5)  cm  longa.  0.5— 1.2  mm  lata.  Flos 
sepalis  oblongis,  1.7—2  mm  longis,  0.9— 1.1  mm  latis,  an¬ 
guste  membranaceo-marginatis;  petalis  albis,  anguste  ob- 
lanceolato-spathulatis,  2.5-3  mm  longis,  0.5— 0.7  mm  la¬ 
tis;  staminibus  4.  Silicula  oblonga  vel  ovato-oblonga,  4—5 
mm  longa,  3—3.5  mm  lata,  puberula;  stylo  persistente  0.5— 
0.7  mm  longo. 

Subshrubs,  all  parts  except  petals  and  filaments 
horizontally  puberulent  with  trichomes  0.05-0.1 
mm  long.  Stems  10—15  cm  tall,  woody  along  entire 
growth  of  previous  years,  1—2  mm  wide,  slightly 
striate.  Leaves  all  cauline,  not  forming  rosettes, 
narrowly  linear,  (0.5— )1— 1.5(— 2.5)  cm  long,  0.5— 1.2 
mm  wide,  sessile,  somewhat  fleshy,  entire,  widest 
at  or  near  base,  acute  at  apex,  often  strongly  con¬ 
cave  adaxially,  ascending  to  subappressed  on  stem, 
puberulent  along  both  surfaces.  Inflorescences  few- 
flowered,  ebracteate  corymbose  racemes,  elongated 
in  fruit.  Fruiting  pedicels  flattened,  ascending  to 
divaricate,  3.5—5  mm  long.  Sepals  oblong,  ascend¬ 
ing,  1.7-2  mm  long,  0.9— 1.1  mm  wide,  not  saccate, 
membranous  margin  and  apex  0.2— 0.4  mm  wide, 
apex  obscurely  denticulate.  Petals  white,  narrowly 
oblanceolate-spatulate,  2.5—3  mm  long,  0.5— 0.7 
mm  wide,  not  clawed,  gradually  attenuate  to  base, 
apex  obtuse.  Stamens  4;  filaments  white,  distinctly 
dilated  at  base,  2—2.6  mm  long;  anthers  ovate,  0.5— 


0.6  mm  long.  Silicles  oblong  to  ovate-oblong,  4—5 
mm  long,  3—3.5  mm  wide;  valves  puberulent, 
keeled,  not  veined;  apical  notch  0. 1-0.2  mm  deep; 
style  exserted  from  apical  notch,  0. 5-0.7  mm  long, 
sparsely  puberulent  basally;  stigma  entire.  Seeds 
reddish  brown,  oblong,  ca.  2X1  mm;  cotyledons 
accumbent. 

Lepidium  beckii,  which  is  named  in  honor  of 
Stephan  G.  Beck  who  made  the  type  collection,  is 
most  closely  related  to  the  Ecuadorian  L.  quitense 
Turczaninow  and  the  Chilean  L.  philippianum 
(Kuntze)  Thellung,  both  of  which  have  woody  low¬ 
er  parts,  four  stamens,  horizontally  puberulent 
parts,  and  sessile,  usually  entire  uppermost  cau¬ 
line  leaves.  The  remaining  South  American  spe¬ 
cies  are  herbs  with  two  or  rarely  six  stamens.  From 
Lepidium  beckii,  L.  quitense  is  readily  distin¬ 
guished  by  being  a  taller  subshrub  (20—50  cm) 
with  many-flowered  inflorescences,  sepals  ca.  1 
mm  long,  petals  shorter  than  sepals,  glabrous 
fruits  2.5— 3(— 3.5)  mm  long,  and  shorter  styles 
(0.1— 0.3  mm  long)  included  in  the  apical  notch  of 
the  fruit.  In  contrast,  L.  beckii  is  a  shorter  plant 
(10—15  cm)  with  few-flowered  inflorescences,  se¬ 
pals  1.7—2  mm  long,  petals  longer  than  sepals, 
puberulent  fruits  4—5  mm  long,  and  longer  styles 
(0.5— 0.7  mm  long)  exserted  from  the  apical  notch 
of  the  fruit.  Lepidium  philippianum  differs  from  L. 
beckii  in  having  well-developed  rosettes  at  the 
branches  of  the  woody  caudex,  long  petiolate  basal 
leaves,  apically  toothed  lower  leaf  blades  (2— )3— 5 
mm  wide,  and  glabrous  fruits.  Lepidium  beckii 
does  not  produce  basal  rosettes,  and  it  has  sessile, 
entire  leaves  0.5-1. 2  mm  wide  and  puberulent 
fruits.  Furthermore,  L.  philippianum  has  a  woody, 
much  branched  caudex,  rather  than  being  typical 
subshrubs  as  are  L.  beckii  and  L.  quitense. 

Hitchcock  (1945)  suggested  that  Lepidium  phi¬ 
lippianum  is  functionally  dioecious,  but  I  have  not 
seen  sufficient  material  to  prove  that,  and  no  de¬ 
tailed  field  studies  have  been  done  on  the  species. 
I  agree  with  Hitchcock  that  the  division  by  Thel¬ 
lung  (1906)  of  both  L.  philippianum  and  L.  quitense 
into  several  varieties  is  unwarranted. 


Novon  9:  5-7.  1999. 


6 


Novon 


figure  I.  Ijepidium  beckii  Al-Shehbaz  (holotype).  — A.  Part  of  plant.  — B.  Cauline  leaf.  — 
E.  Stamen.  — F.  Fruit  and  pedicel.  Scales  A  =  1  cm;  B  =  5  mm;  C— F  =  1  mm. 


-C.  Sepal.  — D.  Petal. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz 

Lepidium  beckii  from  Bolivia 


7 


Acknoivledgments.  I  am  grateful  to  Stephan  G. 
Beck  lor  sending  his  Brassicaceae  collections  lor 
my  study  and  to  Roy  Gereau  for  correcting  the  Lat¬ 
in. 

Literature  Cited 

Al-Shehbaz,  I.  A.  1993.  Lepidium  tayioriae  (Brassica¬ 
ceae),  a  new  species  from  Chile.  Novon  3:  93—95. 


Hitchcock,  C.  L.  1945.  The  South  American  species  of 
Lepidium.  Liloa  11:  75—134. 

Thellung,  A.  1906.  Die  Gattung  Lepidium  (L.)  R.  Br.  Line 
Monographische  Studie.  Neue  Denkschr.  Allg.  Schweiz. 
Naturf.  Ges.  41(1):  1-340. 


A  New  Species  of  Hemilophia  (Brassicaceae)  from  China 

Ihsan  A.  Al-Shehbaz 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  209,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Katsutoshi  Arai 

Karuizawa  Botanical  Garden,  Hocchi  1166,  Karuizawa-machi,  Kitasaku-gun, 

Nagano  Pref.,  Japan 

Hideaki  Ohba 

Department  of  Botany,  University  Museum,  University  of  Tokyo,  7-3-1  Hongo, 

Tokyo,  113  Japan 


Abstract.  Hemilophia  sessilifolia  is  described 
and  illustrated.  Its  relationship  to  the  other  species 
of  Hemilophia  is  discussed. 

The  genus  Hemilophia  Franchet  consists  of  three 
species,  //.  pulchella  Franchet,  //.  rockii  0.  E. 
Schulz,  and  the  new  species  //.  sessilifolia  Al-Sheh- 
haz,  Arai  &  H.  Ohba,  all  endemic  to  southwestern 
Sichuan  and  adjacent  Yunnan,  China. 

Hemilophia  is  readily  distinguished  from  the  re¬ 
lated  Chinese  Dipoma  Franchet  by  the  appendaged 
and  strongly  inflated  bases  of  the  median  staminal 
filaments,  slender  replum,  entire  leaves,  and 
straight  fruiting  pedicels,  and  by  lacking  the  fruit 
septum.  Dipoma  lias  slender  filaments,  strongly 
flattened  replum,  apically  dentate  leaves,  strongly 
curved  and  loop-forming  fruiting  pedicels,  and 
complete  septum.  Hemilophia  is  separated  from  the 
Himalayan  and  central  Asian  Dilophia  Thomson  by 
having  slender  rhizomes,  appendaged  and  strongly 
inflated  bases  of  the  median  staminal  filaments, 
slender  replum,  and  large  (2-3  mm)  seeds,  I  or  2 
per  fruit.  Dilophia  is  a  non-rhizomatous  perennial 
with  slender  filaments,  broadly  winged  replum,  and 
small  (ca.  1  mm)  seeds,  several  per  fruit. 

The  new  species,  Hemilophia  sessilifolia ,  which 
is  known  only  from  the  type  collection,  was  col¬ 
lected  during  a  recent  Sino-Japanese  expedition  to 
Dauxue  Shan,  Yunnan. 

lltMiiilopliia  sessilifolia  Al-Shehbaz,  Arai  &  H. 
Old  ta,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Yunnan:  Deqe, 
around  Dauxue  Shan,  28°34'N,  99°48'E, 
4300—4550  m,  28  Aug.  1996,  Wu  Sugong,  Hi¬ 
roshi  Ike  da,  Michio  Wakabayashi,  Futoshi  Mi¬ 
yamoto,  Yang  Yongping  &  Takao  Kikuchi  953 
(holotype,  TI;  isotypes,  KUN,  MO).  Figure  1. 


Species  ab  //.  pulchella  Franchet  et  //.  rockii  ().  E. 
Schulz  foliis  caulinis  sessilibus,  sepalis  membranaceis  in- 
tegris  (acile  cadentibus,  petalis  persistentibus,  stylo  gla- 
bro.  et  trichomatibus  simplicibus  obtecta  bene  differt. 

Herbs  perennial,  rhizomatous.  Rhizomes  slender, 
not  scaly.  Stems  1  to  several  from  basal  rosette  or 
solitary  from  rhizomes,  3—9  cm  tall,  simple  or  few- 
branched,  with  spreading  to  appressed  simple  tri- 
chomes  0.06—0.25  mm  long.  Basal  leaves  oblan- 
ceolate,  6—10  X  1.5— 2.5  mm,  dry  at  anthesis, 
densely  beset  with  straight  simple  trichomes  0.8- 
1.3  mm  long.  Cauline  leaves  oblong  to  oblong-ob- 
lanceolate,  2.5— 5(— 8)  X  l-2(— 2.5)  mm,  sessile,  en¬ 
tire,  obtuse  at  apex,  glabrous  or  minutely  Hairy  as 
on  stem.  Inflorescences  corymbose  racemes,  not 
elongated  in  fruit,  bracteate  throughout;  bracts  sim¬ 
ilar  to  cauline  leaves.  Sepals  obovate,  membranous, 
early  caducous  and  leaving  4  receptaeular  teeth, 
not  saccate,  1.8— 2.7  X  1.2— 1.5  mm,  entire,  round¬ 
ed  at  apex.  Petals  persistent  to  fruit  maturity, 
broadly  obovate,  2-lobed,  abruptly  narrowed  to 
claw,  6—7  X  4—5.5  mm,  creamy  white  with  dark 
green  veins,  pale  to  light  brown  at  mouth,  apical 
notch  to  2  mm  deep;  claws  1.5— 2.5  mm  long.  Fil¬ 
aments  white;  lateral  filaments  slender,  unappen- 
daged,  1. 8-2.2  mm  long;  median  filaments  1.9-2. 5 
mm  long,  basal  Half  strongly  inflated  to  form  an 
oblong  appendage  1.1— 1.3  mm  long;  anthers  green. 
Nectar  glands  surrounding  base  of  lateral  stamens, 
subtending  base  of  median  filaments.  Fruiting  ped¬ 
icels  slender,  straight,  divaricate,  5—6  mm  long,  pi¬ 
lose.  Fruit  oblong,  dehiscent,  glabrous;  valves  thin 
papery,  navicular,  3-4  X  1.5-2  mm,  with  3  rows 
of  crests,  1  row  on  midvein  and  on  either  margin; 
replum  slender,  not  flattened;  septum  absent;  gy- 
nophore  obsolete  to  0.1  mm  long;  style  glabrous, 
conical,  1—1.5  mm  long;  stigma  entire.  Seeds  1  or 


Novon  9:  8—10.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz  et  al. 

Hemilophia  sessilifolia  from  China 


9 


Figure  1.  Hemilophia  sessilifolia  Al-Shehbaz,  Arai  &  H.  Ohba.  — A.  Plant.  — B.  Sepal.  — C.  Petal.  — I).  Median 
filament.  — E.  Lateral  filament.  — F.  Fruit  and  persistent  petals.  — G.  Fruit,  dorsal  view.  — H.  Fruit  after  removal  of 
valves  and  seeds.  — I.  Seed.  Scale  bars:  A  =  1  cm;  B-E,  G-I  =  I  mm;  F  —  5  mm.  Drawn  from  the  isotype  al  MO. 


10 


Novon 


2  per  fruit,  oblong,  2.5—3  X  1.1-1. 3  mm,  smooth; 
cotyledons  obliquely  accumbent. 

Hemilophia  sessilifolia  is  readily  distinguished 
from  the  two  other  species  of  the  genus,  //.  pul- 
chella  and  H.  rockii,  by  the  sessile  cauline  leaves, 
membranous,  readily  caducous  entire  sepals,  per¬ 
sistent  petals,  glabrous  conical  style,  and  exclu¬ 
sively  simple  trichomes.  Both  //.  pulchella  and  //. 
rockii  have  petiolate  cauline  leaves,  green  sepals 


that  remain  until  fruit  develops,  caducous  petals,  a 
minutely  papillose  cylindric  style,  and  2-forked  tri¬ 
chomes  on  the  stem.  Hemilophia  pulchella  is  sep¬ 
arated  from  //.  rockii  by  having  purplish  petals  3- 
4  mm  long  instead  of  white  petals  5-7  mm  long, 
stem  trichomes  with  long  and  straight  instead  of 
short  and  crisped  rays,  and  an  entire  instead  of 
ciliate  sepal  margin. 

Acknowledgment.  We  thank  Neil  Harriman  for 
his  review  of  the  manuscript. 


Juncus  anthelatus  (Juncaceae,  Juncus  subg.  Poiophylli),  a  New 
Status  for  a  North  American  Taxon 

Ralph  E.  Brooks 

Black  &  Veatch,  4004  Kruse  Way  Place,  Suite  200,  Lake  Oswego,  Oregon  97035,  U.S.A. 

Alan  T.  Whittemore 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  The  taxon  long  known  as  Juncus  ten¬ 
uis  Willdenow  var.  anthelatus  Wiegand  differs  from 
J.  tenuis  in  morphology  (it  is  more  robust  than  J. 
tenuis,  with  a  more  diffuse  inflorescence  and  slight¬ 
ly  smaller  capsules),  habitat,  flowering  time,  and 
isozyme  profile,  and  should  be  treated  as  a  distinct 
species,  Juncus  anthelatus  (Wiegand)  R.  E.  Brooks, 
stat.  nov. 

Studies  in  Juncus  subg.  Poiophylli  Buchenau  in 
eastern  North  America  (Brooks,  1989;  Brooks  & 
Clemants,  in  press)  revealed  that  the  entity  formerly 
known  as  Juncus  tenuis  Willdenow  var.  anthelatus 
Wiegand  is  genetically  distinct  from  J.  tenuis,  and 
should  be  considered  a  distinct  species,  Juncus  an¬ 
thelatus. 

Juncus  (subg.  Poiophylli )  anthelatus  (Wiegand)  R. 
E.  Brooks,  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  Juncus  tenuis 
Willdenow  var.  anthelatus  Wiegand,  Bull.  Tor- 
rey  Bot.  Club  27:  523—524.  1900.  Juncus  mac- 
er  Gray  var.  anthelatus  (Wiegand)  Fernald,  J. 
Bot.  68:  367.  1930.  TYPE:  not  designated. 

Juncus  macer  Gray  f.  discretiflorus  I  .  J.  Hermann,  Rhodora 
40:  82.  1938.  Juncus  tenuis  Willdenow  f.  discretiflo- 
rus  (F.  J.  Hermann)  Fernald,  Rhodora  47:  123.  1945. 
TYPE:  U.S.A.  Indiana:  Harrison  County,  13  July 
1935,  Deam  56381  (holotype,  GH;  isotype,  INI)). 

Caespitose  perennial  herb  from  a  branching  rhi¬ 
zome.  Culms  erect,  to  (3-)7-9  dm  tall.  Cataphylls 
1-2  per  culm.  Leaves  basal,  2-3(— 5)  per  culm;  au¬ 
ricles  2—3.5  mm  long,  acutish,  membranous;  blades 
flat,  ( 10 — )20 — 30  cm  X  0.5— 2.3  mm.  Inflorescences 
10—  100-flowered,  diffuse,  internodes  of  monochasia 
greater  than  6  mm;  primary  bract  usually  exceeding 
inflorescence.  Flowers:  pedicels  0.1— 0.3(— 3)  mm; 
bracteoles  2;  tepals  green,  lanceolate,  3.2-4. 5  X 
0.7-1  mm,  inner  and  outer  series  subequal,  in  fruit 
proximal  part  enfolding  the  capsule,  apex  erect; 
stamens  6,  filaments  0.8— 1.1  mm,  anthers  0.3-0. 7 
mm;  style  ca.  0.2  mm.  Capsules  tan,  1-locular, 


widely  ellipsoid  to  obovoid,  2-3.2  X  1. 1-1.6  mm. 
Seeds  tan,  ellipsoid,  0.33—0.55  mm,  untailed.  Chro¬ 
mosome  number:  2 n  =  80. 

Flowering  and  fruiting  spring.  Exposed  or  par¬ 
tially  shaded  sites  in  moist  or  seasonally  wet,  sandy 
or  clay  soils.  Widespread  in  the  eastern  United 
States  (Alabama,  Arkansas,  Connecticut,  Georgia, 
Illinois,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Kentucky,  Louisi¬ 
ana,  Maine,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  Mississippi,  Mis¬ 
souri,  New  Hampshire,  New  York,  North  Carolina, 
Ohio,  Oklahoma,  Pennsylvania,  Tennessee,  Virgin¬ 
ia,  Vermont,  Wisconsin). 

Representative  specimens  examined.  U.S.A.  Arkansas: 
Logan  Co.,  8  Apr.  1985,  Teale  s.n.  (KANU).  Georgia: 
Pike  Co.,  7  Aug.  1985,  Brooks  17593  &  Kuhn  (KANU). 
Illinois:  Clark  Co.,  22  Aug.  1986,  Brooks  18547  &  Kuhn 
(KANU).  Kansas:  Leavenworth  Co.,  7  June  1985,  Brooks 
17473a  A:  Kuhn  (KANU).  Maine:  Penobscot  Co.,  6  Oct. 
1932,  Ogden  599  (MAINE).  Massachusetts:  Hampshire 
Co.,  28  Aug.  1976,  Ahles  82384  (VT).  Mississippi:  Hinds 
Co.,  8  Aug.  1985,  Brooks  17627  &  Kuhn  (KANU).  Mis¬ 
souri:  Camden  Co.,  26  May  1985,  Brooks  18135  &  Kuhn 
(KANU).  Ohio:  Lucas  Co.,  15  Oct.  1979,  Stuckey  10005 
(OS).  Pennsylvania:  Adams  Co.,  8  Aug.  1986,  Brooks 
18390  (KANU).  Tennessee:  Knox  Co.,  Kearney,  Jr.  s.n. 
(OS).  West  Virginia:  Fayette  Co.,  17  Aug.  1985,  Brooks 
17962  &  Kuhn  (KANU). 

Juncus  anthelatus  tends  to  be  more  robust  than 
J.  tenuis,  with  a  more  diffuse  inflorescence  and 
slightly  smaller  capsules,  and  it  often  grows  in  wet¬ 
ter  habitats  than  J.  tenuis,  though  the  two  species 
are  sometimes  found  growing  in  the  same  area.  Al¬ 
though  the  two  species  can  be  difficult  to  distin¬ 
guish  morphologically,  J.  anthelatus  flowers  one  to 
two  weeks  earlier  than  nearby  populations  of  J.  ten¬ 
uis,  both  in  the  field  and  in  the  greenhouse,  and 
the  two  species  show  consistent  isozyme  differenc¬ 
es;  J.  anthelatus  has  a  distinctive  PGI-1  profile, 
which  does  not  vary  within  or  between  populations 
across  the  range  of  the  species  (Brooks,  1989). 
Morphologically,  the  two  species  are  best  distin¬ 
guished  as  follows: 


Novon  9:  1 1-12.  1999. 


12 


Novon 


la.  Capsules  2—3.2  mm  long,  less  than  34  as  long  as 
tepals,  borne  widely  spared  along  the  usually 
diffuse  branches  of  the  inflorescence;  culms 

(3— )7— 9  dm  tall  .  Junius  anthelatus 

lb.  Capsules  (3.3— )3. 8— 4.7  mm  long,  34  or  more  as 
long  as  tepals,  congested  or  the  branch  inter¬ 
nodes  about  as  long  as  the  tepals;  culms  1.5—5 

dm  tall .  Juncus  tenuis 


I .iterature  Cited 

Brooks,  K.  E.  1989.  A  revision  of  Junius  subgenus  l‘oio- 
phylli  (Juncaceae)  in  the  eastern  United  States.  Univ. 
Microfilms  International,  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan. 

- &  S.  E.  Clemants  (In  press).  J uncus.  In:  Flora  of 

North  America  Editorial  Committee.  Flora  of  North 
America,  vol.  22.  Oxford  Univ.  Press,  New  York. 


Two  New  Species  of  Hoffmannia  (Rubiaceae)  from  Panama,  with 
Remarks  on  Circumscription  of  Mesoamerican 
Species  of  the  Genus 

William  C.  Burger 

Botany  Department,  The  Field  Museum,  Chicago,  Illinois  60605-2496,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  The  unusual  degree  of  variation  with¬ 
in  Hoffmannia  populations  and  the  difficulty  in 
clearly  defining  some  Mesoamerican  species  are 
discussed.  Two  new  species,  Hoffmannia  divyeri 
and  H.  fortunensis ,  both  endemic  to  the  Chiriquf 
highlands,  are  described. 

Having  worked  with  Hoffmannia  for  the  Flora 
Costaricensis  series  (Burger  &  Taylor,  1993),  it 
seemed  appropriate  to  expand  that  effort  and  treat 
the  genus  for  the  Flora  Mesoamericana  project. 
Work  with  the  Costa  Rican  material  had  indicated 
that  most  species  in  the  genus  were  very  variable 
morphologically,  and  that  making  specific  distinc¬ 
tions  in  some  groups  was  extremely  difficult  or  ar¬ 
bitrary.  Unfortunately,  studying  over  3000  speci¬ 
mens  of  Hoffmannia  in  the  region  covered  by  the 
Flora  Mesoamericana  has  made  these  difficulties 
abundantly  clear. 

While  individuals  of  most  plant  species  vary 
considerably,  there  are  usually  concordant  suites  of 
consistent  morphological  traits  that  allow  us  to 
identify  and  distinguish  species  from  their  close 
congeners.  Floral  dimensions  and  morphology  are 
usually  sufficiently  constrained  so  that  they  are 
useful  in  characterizing  species.  Leaf  dimensions 
may  vary  greatly,  but  leaf  form  and  venation  pat¬ 
terns  are  usually  also  helpful  in  identifying  and  dis¬ 
tinguishing  closely  related  species.  Many  species 
of  Hoffmannia ,  however,  exhibit  a  wider-than-nor- 
mal  range  of  variation  in  both  floral  dimensions, 
vesture,  plant  size,  and  leaf  size  and  shape.  This 
wider  range  of  variation  is  rarely  exhibited  by  any 
one  plant;  it  becomes  apparent  ordy  when  a  larger 
suite  of  collections  is  gathered  together. 

We  use  larger  suites  of  collections  to  assess  pop¬ 
ulation  variation,  characterize  species,  determine 
species  differences,  delineate  ranges,  and  look  for 
local  or  regional  differentiation.  If  we  are  able  to 
effectively  separate  congeneric  material  into  two 
closely  related  species,  and  then  find  that  they  con¬ 
sistently  grow  in  different  areas  or  slightly  different 
habitats,  we  are  reassured  that  they  are  indeed  dif¬ 
ferent  species.  If  we  find  a  few  collections  that  are 


intermediate  in  a  number  of  characteristics  that 
distinguish  two  closely  related  species,  both  rep¬ 
resented  by  large  suites  of  collections,  we  may  be 
confident  that  we  have  identified  hybrids.  If  there 
are  many  intermediates  between  two  distinctive 
morphological  populations,  we  may  be  dealing  with 
a  cline  or  subspecific  differentiation.  In  both  these 
instances,  however,  we  must  first  describe  and 
characterize  two  different  suites  of  character  states, 
delimiting  our  species  or  subspecies.  The  problem 
in  Hoffmannia  is  that  the  variation  is  often  so  great, 
and  there  is  so  little  correlation  between  different 
characters,  that  delimiting  two  closely  related  “spe¬ 
cies”  among  a  large  suite  of  similar  collections  can 
be  quite  arbitrary.  The  only  effective  way  to  tackle 
this  kind  of  problem  is  to  separate  out  the  most 
distinctive  entities  first,  then  try  to  tease  out  other 
distinctive  taxa,  before  finally  dealing  with  a  large 
complex  of  similar  specimens. 

Clearly,  one  of  the  most  easily  distinguished  spe¬ 
cies  in  the  genus  is  Hoffmannia  vesiculifera  Stand- 
ley,  which  has  two  inflated  elongate  vesicles  along 
the  lateral  sides  of  the  usually  short  petiole.  Hoff¬ 
mannia  kirkbridei  Dwyer  also  has  such  vesicles,  but 
that  species  has  very  different  petioles  and  leaf 
form,  is  known  from  only  two  collections,  and  may 
prove  to  be  a  variant  of  //.  vesiculifera.  Setting  aside 
the  two  collections  tentatively  assigned  to  //.  kirk¬ 
bridei,  and  using  the  vesicles  as  a  defining  aut- 
apomorphy  for  //.  vesiculifera,  we  can  bring  together 
a  number  of  specimens  that  display  a  wide  range 
of  variation  in  both  leaf  and  inflorescence  charac¬ 
teristics.  The  plants  themselves  grow  from  0.1  to 
1.5  m  in  height  when  flowering,  and  range  from 
central  Costa  Rica  to  central  Panama.  The  inflores¬ 
cences  vary  from  sessile  congested  fascicles  to  pe¬ 
dunculate  and  distally  branched  paniculate  forms. 
Leaves  range  from  10  to  30  cm  in  length  and  vary 
from  elliptic  to  oblong  or  obovate.  Calyx  lobes  may 
be  4—20  mm  long;  the  corolla  varies  from  about  10 
to  20  mm  in  length.  These  extremes  are  never 
found  on  the  same  individual,  and  they  do  not  char¬ 
acterize  particular  habitats,  localities,  or  differing 
elevations.  Rather,  the  extreme  individuals  appear 


Novon  9:  13-17.  1999. 


14 


Novon 


to  he  nothing  more  than  unusual  variants.  Some  of 
the  more  distinctive  variants  have  been  the  basis 
for  erecting  new  species,  but  all  can  be  linked  with 
the  earliest  type  through  intermediate  collections. 
In  the  eastern  part  of  this  species’  range,  inflores¬ 
cences  are  often  borne  on  peduncles  with  small 
leaves  at  their  apex  (modified  axillary  branches).  In 
the  same  area,  there  are  plants  with  flowers  densely 
crowded  in  the  leaf  axils,  as  in  the  type  of  H.  morii 
Dwyer,  based  on  Mori  &  Kallunki  5915  (MO).  At 
first,  the  two  forms  appear  to  be  different  species, 
but  a  larger  series  of  specimens  will  include  some 
with  intermediate  inflorescence  characteristics.  In 
short,  //.  vesiculifera  appears  to  be  a  species  easily 
identifiable  by  the  petiolar  vesicles,  larger  calyx 
lobes,  generally  short  habit,  and  pubescence;  but  it 
is  a  species  that  varies  rather  dramatically  in  vir¬ 
tually  all  of  its  morphological  features. 

If  we  think  of  //.  vesiculifera  as  being  typical  of 
Hojfmannia  species,  wide  patterns  of  variation  in 
other  species  of  the  genus  become  easier  to  under¬ 
stand.  What  gives  us  problems  is  the  fact  that  these 
other  species  usually  do  not  possess  a  similarly 
unique  identifying  trait.  Hojfmannia  vesiculifera 
and  the  poorly  known  11.  kirkbridei  Dwyer  are  the 
only  species  of  the  genus  to  have  developed  petiolar 
pouches  large  enough  to  house  small  ants.  A  num¬ 
ber  of  species,  such  as  the  two  new  species  being 
described  below,  do  have  a  suite  of  distinctive  traits 
and  limited  geographic  range  that  make  them  rel¬ 
atively  easy  to  recognize,  but  by  the  time  we  sep¬ 
arate  out  such  species  we  are  left  with  wide-ranging 
taxa  that  may  be  catchalls  for  large  numbers  of  sim¬ 
ilar-looking  material. 

Hojfmannia  regalis  (J.  I).  Hooker)  Hemsley  was 
based  on  horticultural  material  grown  in  Europe, 
and  the  name  has  been  used  for  some  wild  collec¬ 
tions  from  southern  Mexico.  The  geographic  origin 
of  the  original  cultivated  material  was  not  known, 
but  similar  material  of  Hojfmannia  is  found  only  in 
Chiapas  and  Guatemala.  The  large  leaves  are  oc¬ 
casionally  broad  and  brilliantly  colored  with  shades 
of  purple  beneath  and  a  rich  dark  green  above,  the 
obvious  reason  for  its  introduction  as  a  horticultural 
novelty.  As  in  the  case  of  11.  vesiculifera ,  there  is 
great  variation  in  leaf  size,  shape,  and  coloring. 
Leaf  bases,  petioles,  and  inflorescences  are  also 
highly  variable.  The  result  of  this  extensive  within- 
population  variation  is  that  there  is  no  way  to  clear¬ 
ly  separate  those  specimens  that  have  in  the  past 
been  identified  as  Hojfmannia  lineolata  J.  Donn. 
Smith  and  11.  riparia  Standley.  This  latter  material 
has  been  distinguished  by  its  more  often  elliptic 
leaves  with  well-defined  petioles  and  a  lamina  base 
that  is  not  so  long-decurrent.  A  large  suite  of  col¬ 


lections  makes  it  clear  that  these  differences  are 
bridged  by  many  intermediates  at  all  elevations. 
While  the  large,  broad,  brilliantly  colored  leaves 
are  only  found  at  elevations  above  1200  m,  there 
is  sufficient  variation  at  all  elevations  to  make  rec¬ 
ognition  of  more  than  one  species  dubious. 

Hojfmannia  subauriculata  Standley  is  quite  dis¬ 
tinctive  because  of  its  long-tapering  lamina  base 
and  winged  petioles,  but  it  also  exhibits  consider¬ 
able  variation.  The  winged  petioles  are  usually 
rounded  and  subauriculate  at  the  stem,  but  not  al¬ 
ways.  The  plants  are  often  short  in  stature  with  in¬ 
florescences  usually  borne  at  the  lower  leafless 
nodes,  even  at  rooting  nodes.  The  species  ranges 
from  Costa  Rica  to  Colombia.  Specimens  from  Da¬ 
rien,  Panama,  are  distinctive  because  their  consis¬ 
tently  oblanceolate  leaves  tend  to  dry  grayish,  and 
their  winged  petioles  are  not  aurieulate  at  the  base. 
Also  the  stems  are  often  horizontal  and  rooting 
along  the  proximal  nodes  in  eastern  Panama.  The 
name  11.  eliasii  Dwyer  would  be  appropriate  if  these 
plants  of  eastern  Panama  were  to  be  separated  from 
//.  subauriculata  as  a  distinct  species,  but  it  seems 
best  to  consider  them  part  of  a  single  variable  spe¬ 
cies. 

An  extremely  variable  complex  is  found  in  the 
Chiriquf  highlands  of  Panama,  for  which  the  name 
H.  pittieri  Standley  has  often  been  used.  These  pop¬ 
ulations  may  intergrade  with  material  referable  to 
the  earlier  named  11.  arborescens  J.  Donn.  Smith  of 
Costa  Rica’s  Talamanca  mountains.  I  have  separat¬ 
ed  these  collections  by  annotating  those  with  usu¬ 
ally  axillary  branched  or  cymose  inflorescences  as 
H.  arborescens,  and  those  in  which  the  flowering 
inflorescences  are  simpler  and  largely  confined  to 
the  lower  leafless  nodes  as  H.  pittieri,  consistent 
with  the  types.  Unfortunately,  there  are  intermedi¬ 
ate  collections  both  as  regards  their  inflorescences 
and  in  other  characteristics.  It  may  be  that  this 
complex  of  forms  should  be  further  divided  accord¬ 
ing  to  specific  morphological  traits,  but  I  suspect 
that  this  is  unrealistic.  A  closer  examination  of  the 
populations  in  Chiriquf,  and  especially  their  cytol¬ 
ogy,  might  help  unravel  this  problem.  There  is  a 
report  of  within-species  polyploidy  in  Hojfmannia 
(C.  M.  Taylor,  pers.  comm.),  and  this  may  be  a  fac¬ 
tor  in  the  variability  found  within  the  genus. 

The  most  commonly  collected  species  of  Hojf¬ 
mannia  in  Mexico  and  Central  America  is  11.  ni- 
cotianifolia  (M.  Martens  &  Caleoti)  L.  0.  Williams. 
Based  on  material  collected  in  Veracruz,  Mexico, 
the  name  suggests  plants  with  larger  leaves.  Among 
Veracruz  collections  there  are  large-leaved  collec¬ 
tions,  a  greater  number  of  smaller-leaved  collec¬ 
tions,  and  some  intermediates.  Based  on  this  vari- 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Burger 

Hoffmannia  from  Panama 


15 


ation  in  the  region  in  which  the  earliest  type  was 
collected,  I  believe  it  is  best  to  interpret  //.  nico- 
tianifolia  very  broadly.  However,  adopting  a  broad¬ 
er  inteq>retation  can  cause  difficulty  in  dealing  with 
distinctive  variants  that  may  be  common  in  some 
geographical  regions  such  as  Honduras  or  Nicara¬ 
gua. 

A  large  percentage  of  Hoffmannia  specimens 
from  Nicaragua  dry  with  a  characteristic  orange- 
brown  or  olive-green  coloration  and  many  have 
larger  obovate  to  oblanceolate  leaves.  Their  small 
flowers  and  short  pedunculate  inflorescences  with 
thin  pedicels  clearly  ally  them  with  H.  nicotiani- 
folia.  Because  they  are  quite  distinctive  and  char¬ 
acteristic  of  so  much  material  from  Nicaragua,  they 
could  be  recognized  as  a  separate  species,  first  de¬ 
scribed  by  L.  0.  Williams  as  //.  oreophila.  However, 
with  much  variation  and  many  intermediate  collec¬ 
tions,  it  seems  best  to  include  H.  oreophila  in  a 
broad  circumscription  of  //.  nicotianifolia.  This  is 
consistent  with  also  treating  H.  angustifolia  Stand- 
ley  of  Guatemala  and  Honduras  as  a  synonym  of 
H.  nicotianifolia.  After  a  review  of  many  collec¬ 
tions,  I  believe  a  broader,  more  inclusive  species 
concept  is  justified,  making  //.  nicotianifolia  a  spe¬ 
cies  that  ranges  from  northeastern  Mexico  to  east¬ 
ern  Panama.  However,  larger  circumscription  does 
not  eliminate  the  problem  of  having  collections  that 
appear  to  be  intermediate  with  other  closely  related 
species.  In  the  case  of  H.  nicotianifolia  there  are 
collections  that  appear  to  be  intermediate  with  H. 
cryptoneura  Standley,  //.  excelsa  (Kunth)  K.  Schu¬ 
mann,  H.  honduremis  Standley,  H.  laxa  Standley, 
//.  oreophila,  H.  pittieri,  H.  psychotriifolia  (Ben- 
tham)  Grisebach,  H.  regalis,  and  //.  steyermarkii 
Standley.  Whether  any  of  the  “intermediate”  col¬ 
lections  are  true  hybrid-like  products  of  interspe¬ 
cific  gene  flow  or  simply  variants  with  character¬ 
istics  of  one  of  the  other  species  is  difficult  to 
determine. 

Hoffmannia  psychotriifolia  is  quite  similar  to  H. 
nicotianifolia  but  differs  from  the  latter  by  the  usu¬ 
ally  longer  corolla  and  by  the  consistently  sessile 
inflorescences.  The  two  are  sometimes  collected  to¬ 
gether.  The  names  Hoffmannia  rotundata  Standley 
(holotype:  Purpus  7268,  MO)  and  H.  chuipensis 
Standley  (holotype:  Purpus  7268,  US)  were  based 
on  a  collection  that  Standley  recognized  as  mixed. 
All  the  herbarium  sheets  seen  have  some  elements 
of  the  two  similar  species.  Having  reviewed  the  de¬ 
scriptions  and  examined  sheets  from  F,  US,  and 
MO,  it  appears  that  H.  rotundata  is  a  synonym  of 
H.  nicotianifolia  in  a  wide  sense,  while  H.  chiapen- 
sis  is  a  synonym  of  //.  psychotriifolia.  The  type 


sheets  and  their  respective  parts  have  been  anno¬ 
tated  accordingly. 

In  central  Panama  there  are  specimens  of  Hoff¬ 
mannia  nicotianifolia  with  more  ovate  leaves  that 
have  been  identified  as  H.  cercidifolia  Dwyer  by 
Dwyer.  However,  the  type  of  H.  cercidifolia  (Duke 
15597  (2),  MO)  was  collected  in  Darien  and  ap¬ 
pears  to  represent  a  different  species.  Unfortunate¬ 
ly,  the  type  has  only  a  few  subsessile  immature 
flowers  and  provides  insufficient  information  to 
come  to  any  firm  conclusion  regarding  its  place¬ 
ment.  In  addition,  there  are  no  similar  collections 
from  Darien  to  give  us  a  better  idea  of  the  popu¬ 
lation  that  this  collection  represents.  It  seems  likely 
that  the  type  of  H.  cercidifolia  may  prove  to  be  an 
unusual  collection  of  an  earlier  named  South  Amer¬ 
ican  species,  but  it  will  require  better  sampling  of 
the  Darien  populations  before  that  likelihood  can 
be  verified. 

At  present  a  draft  treatment  of  Hoffmannia  for 
the  Flora  Mesoamericana  includes  49  species. 
Having  accepted  many  broader  species  concepts,  I 
have  also  tended  to  tentatively  place  unusual  col¬ 
lections  within  a  related  described  species  rather 
than  erect  new  names.  However,  two  small  groups 
of  collections  from  the  Chiriquf  highlands  appear 
to  represent  two  new  and  distinctive  species. 

Hoffmannia  dwyeri  W.  Burger,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Panama.  Chiriquf:  vicinity  of  Boquete,  Cerro 
Pate  de  Macho,  SW  slope,  8°46'N,  82°25'W, 
1800-1950  m,  19  June  1987,  Croat  66403 
(holotype,  MO;  isotype,  F).  Figure  1. 

Species  habitu  cum  Hoffmannia  valerii  Standley  uptime 
congruens,  sed  differt  coroll  is  longioribus,  foliis  basi  cu- 
neatis,  petiolis  alatis,  stigmatibus  latis,  habitatione  alti- 
tudo  alta  (1700—2 1(K)  m). 

Herbs  0.2-0. 8  m  tall,  leafy  stems  terete,  2-6  mm 
thick,  subglabrous  to  villous  with  reddish  brown 
hairs  0.5—2  mm  long;  stipules  1—3  mm  long,  thin, 
deciduous.  Leaves  opposite,  subglabrous  to  villous, 
lamina  obovate  to  elliptic-obovate  or  narrowly  ob¬ 
ovate,  7—23  X  3—9  cm,  base  cuneate  and  decurrent 
to  form  a  wing  along  the  petiole,  attenuate  or 
abruptly  rounded  and  subauriculate  at  the  base, 
apex  acute  to  acuminate,  2°  veins  6—12  pairs;  pet¬ 
ioles  2—12  mm  long.  Inflorescences  axillary,  2-6 
per  node,  2-5  cm  long,  flowers  in  a  close  cymose 
grouping  or  paniculate,  peduncle  10-27  mm  long, 
villous  to  subglabrous.  Flowers  on  pedicels  1—4  mm 
long,  hypanthium  2-4  mm  long,  villous  with  hairs 
1—2  mm  long,  calyx  lobes  2-A  mm  long,  narrowly 
triangular;  corolla  funnelform,  8—16  mm  long,  white 
with  pink  tips  to  pinkish  red,  with  few  distal  tri- 


16 


Novon 


figure  1.  Hoffmann ia  dwyeri  W .  Burger.  — A.  Flowering  stern.  — B.  Flower.  A  based  on  Hummel  7412  (F)  and  Sytsma 
el  dl.  IH.'ifr  ( \i < ));  B  from  Hummel  7412  (MO). 


chomes,  lube  4—5  mm  long;  anthers  ca.  3.2  mm 
long,  subsessile;  style  ca.  9  mm  long,  stigma  ca.  3 
mm  long,  broadly  ovate.  Fruits  oblong,  8—9  mm 
long,  5—6  mm  thick,  pink  to  red-magenta,  spongy, 
seeds  blue. 

Hoffmannia  dwyeri  has  an  unusual  characteris¬ 
tic:  the  leal  base  is  cuneate-decurrent  and  the 
winged  margins  are  often  revolute  near  the  base, 
forming  a  partly  enclosed  space  abaxially.  Its  short 
herbaceous  habit,  long  reddish  brown  multicellular 
hairs  (when  present),  short  densely  flowered  inflo¬ 
rescences,  prominent  calyx  lobes,  relatively  large 


corolla,  and  broad  stigmatic  lobes  are  additional 
distinguishing  features.  Pubescence  and  floral  mor¬ 
phology  are  similar  to  //.  valerii  Standley,  but  that 
species  differs  in  the  form  of  the  lamina  base  and 
petiole,  and  its  lower  elevation  habitat.  The  new 
species  has  only  been  collected  around  the  Cerro 
de  Pate  Macho  and  upper  headwaters  of  Rfo  Palo 
Alto,  between  1700  and  2100  m  elevation.  It  flow¬ 
ers  in  March-June. 

John  Dwyer,  who  studied  Hoffmannia  intensively 
over  more  than  20  years,  recognized  material  of  this 
species  as  new  in  two  of  his  annotations  but  did 
not  publish  either  of  the  names.  Because  Dwyer’s 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Burger 

Hoffmannia  from  Panama 


17 


(1969,  1980)  publications  and  many  identifications 
have  been  so  helpful  to  all  those  working  with  this 
very  difficult  genus,  it  seems  especially  fitting  that 
a  distinctive  species  should  bear  his  name. 

Paratypes.  PANAMA.  Chiriqui:  vicinity  of  Boquete; 
Cerro  Pate  de  Macho,  SW  slope,  1800-1950  m.  19  June 
1987,  Croat  66403  (MO);  Rfo  Palo  Alto  mad  to  Chiriqui 
border  with  Bocas  del  Toro  Province  near  peak  of  Cerro 
Pate  Macho,  6200  ft.,  20  Nov.  1978.  Hammel  5814  (MO); 
end  of  road  past  Palo  Alto  to  Bocas,  6200  ft..  18  Mar. 
1979.  Hammel  6510  (MO);  Palo  Alto,  4.5  mi.  NE  of  Bo¬ 
quete,  forest  along  western  branch  of  headwaters  of  Rio 
Palo  Alto,  6300  ft.,  24  May  1979.  Hammel  7412  (MO);  S 
slopes  of  Cerro  Pate  Macho  along  Rfo  Palo  Alto,  1300— 
1800  m,  11  Nov.  1981,  Knapp  et  al.  2083  (MO);  trail  to 
Cerro  Pate  Macho,  above  Palo  Alto,  1700-2 KM)  m,  15 
Mar.  1982.  Knapp  et  al.  4249  (MO);  SE  slopes  and  summit 
of  Cerro  Pate  Macho,  4  km  NE  of  Boquete,  1700-2KM) 
m,  26  May  1981.  Systma  et  al.  4836  (MO). 

HofTiiiannia  fortunensis  Dwyer  ex  W.  Burger,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Panama.  Chiriqui:  S.O.  del  cam- 
pamento  de  Fortuna  (Hornito),  sitio  de  presa 
subiendo  hasta  la  finca  Pittf,  1000-1200  m, 
14  ago.  1976,  M.  D.  Correa,  R.  Dressier  &  C. 
Garibaldi  2415  (holotype,  PMA  not  seen;  iso¬ 
types,  F,  MO). 

Suffrutices  ad  2  m  alti,  caulibus  teretibus,  glabris.  Folia 
ad  23  cm  longa,  lamina  anguste  lanceolata,  glabra,  in  sic- 
co  discolor,  venis  lateralibus  9—15  paribus.  Inflorescentiae 
brevi.  Flores  glabri,  lobis  calycis  brevibus,  corollis  4—7 
mm  longis.  Fructus  maturi  non  visi. 

Slender  shrubs  0.5—2  m  tall,  leafy  stems  2—7  mm 
thick,  terete,  glabrous.  Leaves  opposite,  blades  11— 
23  cm  long,  1.5—8  cm  wide,  linear-lanceolate  to 
narrowly  ovate-elliptic  or  elliptic-oblong,  eharta- 
ceous,  dark  above,  grayish  beneath,  glabrous,  base 
cuneate  and  decurrent,  apex  acute  to  acuminate,  2° 
veins  9-15  pairs,  loop-connected  along  the  margin, 
petioles  15—65  mm  long.  Inflorescences  1—3  per 
axil,  at  lower  or  leafless  nodes,  racemose,  3—9  cm 
long,  glabrous,  drying  dark,  peduncles  2—4  cm, 
0.3— 0.4  mm  thick.  Flowers  glabrous,  pedicels  to  10 
mm  long,  hypanthium  2—3  mm  long,  calyx  lobes 
0.2— 0.5  mm  long,  corolla  4—7  mm  long,  pale  green 


or  reddish  green,  corolla  tube  1.5—2  mm  long;  an¬ 
thers  2.5  mm  long.  Mature  fruits  not  seen. 

The  usually  long  petioles  and  very  narrow  leaves 
with  clearly  demarked  loop-connected  secondary 
veins  close  to  the  lamina  margins  are  distinctive 
features.  In  addition,  the  leaves  often  dry  very  dark 
above  and  grayish  beneath.  Slender  racemose  inflo¬ 
rescences  with  a  single  raehis  drying  dark,  small 
flowers,  and  restriction  to  the  Fortuna  area  of  the 
Chiriqui  highlands  between  1000  and  1500  m  el¬ 
evation  are  additional  distinctions.  This  species  ap¬ 
pears  to  be  related  to  Hoffmannia  laxa  Standley, 
with  which  it  shares  the  slender  glabrous  inflores¬ 
cences  and  small  flowers.  There  may  be  lower-el¬ 
evation  collections  that  have  a  few  characteristics 
of  both  species,  such  as  von  Wedel  2363  (MO). 

Paratypes.  PANAMA.  Chiriqui:  vicinity  of  Gualca  1 1 
mi.  from  Planes  de  Hornito,  La  Fortuna  on  road  to  dam 
site,  elev.  4(XM)  ft..  9  July  1980.  Antonio  5050  (MO);  N.O. 
del  Campamento  Fortuna  (Hornito),  1 000—  1 2(K)  m.  16 
ago.  1976,  Correa  et  al.  2515  (MO);  Fortuna  dam  site, 
forest  area.  1400-1600  m,  15  Sep.  1977,  Folsom  el  al. 
5568  (MO);  near  site  of  dam,  lower  slopes  of  Cerro  For¬ 
tuna,  1150  m.  18  June  1982.  Knapp  &  Vodicka  5584 
(MO). 

Acknowledgments.  David  Lorence  kindly  pro¬ 
vided  me  with  information  relating  to  Hoffmannia 
from  his  draft  manuscript  “Nomenclator  of  Mexican 
and  Central  American  Rubiaceae,”  which  was  very 
helpful.  Mireya  Correa  verified  that  her  collection 
2415,  the  designated  holotype  for  H.  fortunensis, 
was  present  at  PMA.  David  Lorence  and  Charlotte 
Taylor  provided  helpful  suggestions  for  revision  of 
the  manuscript.  I  am  grateful  to  the  curators  of  the 
following  herbaria  for  making  their  collections 
available  for  study:  CAS,  F,  MEXU,  MO,  US,  WIS. 

Literature  Cited 

Burger,  W.  C.  &  C.  M.  Taylor.  1993.  Flora  Costaricensis. 

Family  #202  Rubiaceae.  Fieldiana  Rot.  n.s.  33:  1-333. 
Dwyer,  J.  D.  1969.  The  genus  Hoffmannia  (Rubiaceae)  in 

Panama.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  56:  269-286. 
- .  1980.  Rubiaceae.  In  R.  E.  Woodson  &  R.  W. 

Schery  (editors),  Flora  of  Panama.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot. 

Card.  67:  1-522. 


Beilschmiedia  manantlanensis  (Lauraceae),  una  Nueva  Especie  de 

Jalisco,  Mexico 


Ramdn  Cuevas  G. 

Institulo  Manantlan  de  Ecologfa  y  Conservaeion  de  la  Biodiversidad,  Universidad  de  Guada¬ 
lajara,  Av.  Independencia  Nacional  151,  Autlan  de  Navarro,  Jalisco,  C.P.  48000  Mexico 

Theodore  S.  Cochrane 

Dept,  of  Botany,  University  of  Wisconsin-Madison,  Birge  Hall,  430  Lincoln  Dr.,  Madison, 

Wisconsin  53706-1381,  U.S.A. 


RESUMEN.  Se  propone  a  Beilschmiedia  manant¬ 
lanensis,  una  nueva  especie  de  Lauraceae  conocida 
unieamente  de  la  vertiente  sur  de  la  Reserva  de  la 
Biosfera  Sierra  de  Manantlan,  la  cual  crece  en  las 
canadas  que  bajan  hacia  Cuzalapa  y  Casimiro  Cas¬ 
tillo.  La  especie  se  describe  e  ilustra,  y  se  compara 
morfoldgicamente  con  otras  especies. 

Abstract.  Beilschmiedia  manantlanensis  is  a 
new  species  from  the  rugged  western  portion  of  the 
Sierra  de  Manantlan  Biosphere  Reserve  in  Jalisco, 
Mexico,  an  area  known  to  be  rich  in  endemic  and 
disjunct  species.  The  new  species  is  described  and 
illustrated,  and  its  distinguishing  characters  from 
similar  species  are  summarized. 

A  traves  de  la  continuacion  de  los  proyectos  de 
inventario  de  la  flora  vascular  de  la  Sierra  de  Ma¬ 
nantlan  y  Flora  Arbdrea  de  la  Estacidn  Cientifica 
Las  Joyas,  Municipio  de  Autlan,  Jalisco,  Mexico, 
que  se  llevan  a  cabo  entre  personal  de  la  Univer¬ 
sidad  de  Guadalajara  y  la  Universidad  de  Wiscon¬ 
sin,  se  siguen  encontrando  especies  nuevas  para  la 
ciencia,  como  la  perteneciente  al  genero  Beilsch¬ 
miedia,  la  cual  es  propuesta  a  continuacion. 

Beilsehmiedia  iiianantlanensis  Cuevas  &  Coch¬ 
rane,  sp.  nov.  TIPO:  Mexico.  Jalisco:  Mpio. 
Autldn,  Canada  del  Alentrisco,  1—2  km  al  S 
de  Corralitos,  19°36'19"N,  104°18'20"W,  1900 
m,  en  bosque  inesdfilo  de  montafia,  26  mar. 
1998  (fl),  L.  Guzman  &  F.  J.  Santana  1616 
(holotipo,  ZEA;  isotipos,  BM,  CAS,  CHAPA, 
ENCB,  F,  G,  IBUG,  IEB,  MEXU,  MICH,  MO. 
NY,  TEX,  UCR,  US,  WIS,  XAL).  Figuras  1.  2. 

Arbor  15-35  m  alta,  0.5-1. 2  m  diametro.  Folia  alter- 
nata  vel  subvert icil lata,  laminis  ellipticis  vel  oblongis  vel 
oblongo-oblanceolatis,  10—17  cm  longis  et  3-7  cm  latis, 
a[)ice  acutis,  obtuse  subacuminatis  vel  rotundatis,  basi  cu- 
neatis  vel  obtusis.  penuinerviis,  uervis  primariis  utroque 
costae  latere  10—16  subpatentibus  (sub  angulo  50—75° 


abeuntibus),  venulae  terminis  interdum  liberis  et  reticu¬ 
lum  venularum  ergo  incompletum.  luflorescentia  axillaris 
aspectu  terminalis  racemoso-paniculata,  2-4  cm  longa,  fe- 
rrugineo-tomentella  glabrescentes  glauca.  Flores  parvi  bi- 
sexuales,  perianthio  cupulatis,  lobis  ovato-triangularibus 
ad  suborbiculares  1—2  mm  longis,  tubo  receptaculi  1.5-3 
mm  longo;  androeeium  verticillastris  4  staminum  3,  sta- 
miuibus  fertilibus  9,  bilocularibus,  seriebus  2  exterioribus 
eglandulosis,  serie  3  conspicue  biglandulosis.  antheris  se- 
rierum  2  exteriorum  introrsis,  serierum  interiorum  |>oris  2 
lateralibus  dehiscentibus,  serierum  4  staminodiis  0.6— 
0.75  mm  longis;  gynoecio  2-3  mm  longo,  ovario  glabro. 
Bacca  ellipsoidea  3.5— 4.5  cm  longa  et  1 .8-2.5  cm  dia¬ 
metro. 

Arbol  perennifolio,  de  15—35  m  de  altura,  0.5— 
1.2  m  de  didmetro,  corteza  escamosa,  rojiza;  ra- 
millas  de  3—4  mm  de  diametro,  rojizas,  glabras  a 
glabrescentes,  generalmente  pruinosas,  exfoliantes 
con  la  edad;  hojas  alternas  o  mas  comunmente 
agrupadas  en  los  apices  de  las  ramillas,  limbo  elfp- 
tico  a  oblongo  u  oblongo  oblanceolado,  algunas  ve- 
ces  obovado,  de  10—17  cm  de  largo,  3-7  cm  de 
ancho,  glabros,  cuando  jovenes  esparcido  puberu- 
lent  os  en  ambas  caras,  dpice  agudo,  redondeado  o 
oscuramente  aeuminado,  marge n  entero,  base  agu- 
da,  algunas  veces  obtusa,  nervat  ion  prominente- 
mente  reticulada,  algunas  de  las  venillas  de  los  ul- 
timos  ordenes  terminando  libres,  y  entonces  forman 
una  reticula  incompleta,  con  10-16  pares  de  ner- 
vios  primarios  que  forman  dngulos  de  50—75°  con 
el  nervio  medio,  el  nervio  medio  y  primarios  de- 
presos  en  el  haz  y  salientes  en  el  enves;  pecfolos 
de  5-14  mm  de  largo,  acanalados  adaxialmente, 
glabros  a  esparcidamente  pubescentes,  algunas  ve¬ 
ces  exfoliantes;  inflorescencias  axilares  (con  apa- 
riencia  de  terminales  o  subterminales),  paniculifor- 
mes,  de  22—10  mm  de  largo,  ferrugfneo  tomentosas, 
el  tomento  caedizo,  y  entonces  glaucas;  pedunculo 
de  5-12  mm  de  largo;  brdcteas  ovadas  a  obovadas, 
de  2.5-4  mm  de  largo,  dpice  agudo,  aeuminado  u 
obtuso,  ferrugfneo  tomentosas,  con  los  margenes  ci- 
liados;  pedicelos  de  3-4  mm  de  largo,  glabros;  flo- 


Novon  9:  18-21.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Cuevas  &  Cochrane 

Beilschmiedia  manantlanensis  de  Mexico 


19 


Figura  1.  Beilschmiedia  manantlanensis  Cuevas  &  Cochrane.  — A.  Rama  y  un  detalle  de  la  venacion  de  la  lamina. 
— B.  Hoja.  — C.  Flor  con  bracteola,  vista  lateral.  — D.  Fruto.  — E.  Corte  longitudinal  del  fruto  con  pericarpio  delgado. 
- — F.  Semilla.  — G.  Corte  transversal  de  la  semilla.  (A,  B  y  D— G  de  Cuevas  et  al.  5083 ;  C  de  Cuevas  et  al.  4076.) 


res  hermafroditas,  copuliformes,  de  3-4  mm  de  lar¬ 
go,  tepalos  6,  imbricados,  ovado  triangulares  a 
suborbiculares,  de  1-2  mm  de  largo,  1-1.5  mm  de 
ancho,  glabros  o  con  tomento  disperso  en  el  dorso, 
internamente  pubescentes,  apice  obtuso  a  redondo, 
margen  entero  a  crenado,  tubo  receptaeular  de  1.5— 
3  mm  de  largo;  androceo  de  4  verticilos,  de  3  es- 
tambres  cada  uno;  el  primero  y  segundo  verticilo 
epitepalos,  con  anteras  de  0.75—1  mm  de  largo,  di- 
tecas,  cada  teca  abriendo  por  un  poro  ventral,  gla- 
bras,  Hlamentos  m4s  cortos  que  las  anteras,  de  0.25 
mm  de  largo,  con  pubescencia  ferrugfnea  esparci- 
da,  estambres  de  la  tercera  serie  con  anteras  y  fi- 


lamentos  de  0.5—0.75  mm  de  largo,  las  anteras  di- 
tecas,  cada  teca  abriendo  por  un  poro  lateral, 
filamentos  ferrugmeo  tomentosos,  cada  estambre  de 
la  tercera  serie  con  un  par  de  glandulas  en  su  base, 
6stas  de  0.5—0.75  mm  de  largo,  bilobadas  a  tetra- 
lobadas,  glabras,  la  cuarta  serie  la  lorman  los  es- 
taminodios,  los  cuales  son  ovado  triangulares,  la- 
minares,  de  0.6—0.75  mm  de  largo,  con  el  apice 
acuminado  a  agudo,  ferrugmeo  tomentosos;  gineceo 
de  2—3  mm  de  largo,  glabro,  el  ovario  ovoide  c6- 
nieo;  frutos  elipsoides,  de  3. 5-4. 5  cm  de  largo, 
1.8— 2.5  cm  de  ancho,  glabros;  semilla  elipsoide,  de 
2.3— 3.3  cm  de  largo,  rojiza. 


20 


Novon 


D 


E 

E 

I  fl 
N 
© 


rv 


Figura  2.  Beilschmiedia  manantlanensis  Cuevas  &  Cochrane.  — A.  I  Malle  <le  un  estambre  de  la  primera  y  segunda 
serie,  vista  abaxial  (izquierda).  vista  adaxial  (derecha).  -  li.  Detalle  de  un  estambre  de  la  tercera  serie,  vista  abaxial 
(izquierda),  vista  adaxial  (derecha).  — C.  Detalle  de  la  glandula  basal  (izquierda)  v  del  hlamento  y  anlera  (derecha)  de 
un  estambre  de  la  tercera  serie.  mostrando  los  poros  laterales.  — D.  Fstaminodio  de  la  cuarta  serie.  (De  Cuevas  el  al. 
4076. ) 


Etimologia.  Esta  especie  recibe  el  nombre  por 
el  lugar  donde  crece,  la  Sierra  de  Manantlan,  cerca 
de  la  costa  Pacifica  en  el  estado  de  Jalisco,  Mexico. 

Distribut  ion,  ecologfa  y  fenologia.  Hasta  donde 
se  sabe,  es  endemiea  a  la  vertiente  sur  de  la  Sierra 
de  Manantlan,  en  los  munieipios  tie  Autlan  de  Na¬ 
varro,  Cuautitlan  y  Casimiro  Castillo  en  el  estado 
de  Jalisco,  Mexico.  Es  do  esperarse,  sin  embargo, 
quo  se  encuentre  en  otras  localidades  de  la  Sierra 
Madre  del  Sur.  Florece  de  marzo  a  abril,  v  fructifica 
en  junio  y  julio. 

Beilschmiedia  manantlanensis  crece  en  el  bosque 
mesofilo  de  montana,  en  altitudes  de  1000  a  1900 
in,  en  las  canadas  que  bajan  bacia  Cuzalapa  y  Ca¬ 
simiro  Castillo;  convive  con  Fraxinus  uhdei  (Wen- 
zig)  Lingelsheim,  Clusia  salvinii  J.  D.  Smith,  Ju- 
glans  olanchana  Standley  &  L.  O.  Williams, 
Calliandra  I  arris  Rose,  Gymnanthes  riparia 
Klotzsch,  Rondeletia  amoena  (Planchon)  Hemsley, 
Cedrela  odorata  L.,  Guarea  glabra  Vahl,  Sideroxy- 
lon  portoricense  Urban  subsp.  minutiflorum  (Pittier) 
T.  D.  Pennington,  Prunus  cortapico  Kerber  ex 
Koehne,  Sebastiana  hintonii  Lundell  y  Photinia 
parviftora  L.  O.  Williams.  Aun  cuando  el  bosque 
mesofilo  de  montana,  en  el  cual  vive  R.  manant¬ 
lanensis,  no  oeupa  una  amplia  extension  superficial 
en  las  partes  altas  de  la  Sierra  de  Manantlan,  con¬ 
done  una  gran  diversidad  Horfstica,  asf  como  un 
buen  numero  de  especies  endemicas  al  occidente 
de  Mexico  como  Magnolia  iltisiana  Vazquez,  Pe- 
riptera  ctenotricha  Fryxell,  Rondeletia  manantla¬ 
nensis  Lorenee,  Satureja  jaliscana  MeVaugh  &  R. 
Schmid  y  Trophis  sp.  nov.,  y  algunas  disjuntas  como 
Acer  skutchii  Rehder,  Calatola  laevigata  Standley 


y  Forchhammeria  sessilifolia  Standley  (Vazquez  et 
al.,  1995). 

Estado  de  conservacion,  La  especie  aunque  no 
es  muy  abundante  en  los  sitios  que  se  le  ha  en- 
contrado,  no  parece  presentar  n ingun  problema  de 
sobrevivencia,  piles  se  han  observado  individuos  de 
distintas  edades  estableciendose  el  bosque  mesofilo 
de  montana.  Por  otro  lado  se  ha  visto  bastante  re- 
generacion,  la  cual  parece  ser  facilitada  por  la  dis¬ 
persion  de  los  frutos  por  aves  grandes  como  “chon- 
cho”  ( Penelope  purpurascens  Wagler). 

Usos.  Hasta  la  fecha  no  contamos  con  infor- 
macion  acerca  de  los  usos  de  la  especie,  pero  por 
las  caracterfsticas  que  present  an  los  fustes  es  de 
esperarse  que  represente  un  importante  recurso 
maderable. 

Relaciones  taxondmicas.  El  genero  Beilschmie¬ 
dia,  al  igual  que  otros  de  la  familia  Lauraceae,  es 
poco  conocido.  Se  estima  que  tlebe  tener  entre  10— 
20  especies  en  el  Neotropieo  (van  tier  Werff,  1991). 
Kostermans  (1938),  en  su  revision  de  Lauraceas  de 
America,  consignb  15  especies,  y  solo  menciono  a 
B.  mexicana  (Mez)  Kostermans,  para  Mexico;  mien- 
tras  que  Allen  (1945)  hizo  referencia  a  oeho  es¬ 
pecies  para  Mexico  y  Centro  America,  senalando 
unicamente  a  B.  mexicana  para  el  pat's.  Finalmen- 
te,  Lorea  Hernandez  (1995)  reconocirt  ocho  espe¬ 
cies  para  Mexico,  ademas  de  [tresentar  una  clave 
para  su  identificacion.  Aun  cuando  el  numero  de 
especies  de  Beilschmiedia,  registradas  para  Mexico, 
ha  aumentado  desde  1945,  la  especie  aqui'  publi- 
cada  representa  una  clara  novedad  para  la  botAni- 
ca. 

Beilschmiedia  manantlanensis  pertenece  al  gru- 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Cuevas  &  Cochrane 

Beilschmiedia  manantlanensis  de  Mexico 


21 


po  de  especies  que  presentan  venacion  prominente, 
laxa  e  incompletamente  reticulada  en  amhas  su¬ 
perficies.  Es  diferente  al  resto  de  especies  ueotro- 
picales  por  tener  hojas  concentradas  hacia  al  apice 
de  las  ramillas,  largos  pelos  en  las  inflorescencias 
y  forma  y  tamano  de  las  flores.  Se  diferencia  de  B. 
hondurensis  Kostermans,  por  presentar  las  hojas 
con  los  apices  agudos  a  redondeados  o  obscura- 
mente  aeurninados,  la  venacion  incompletamente 
reticulada  y  los  frutos  mas  grandes.  Un  mayor  nu- 
mero  de  pares  de  nervios  primarios  en  las  hojas  e 
inflorescencias  mas  compactas,  con  mayor  numero 
de  flores  y  tomento  ferrugfneo  o  glaucas  cuando  el 
tomento  cae,  son  caracteristicas  que  permiten  di- 
ferenciarla  de  B.  pendula  (Swartz)  Hemsley  (inclu- 
yendo  B.  costaricensis  (Mez  &  Pittier)  C.  K.  Allen 
y  B.  brenesii  C.  K.  Allen;  ver  Burger  &  van  der 
Werff,  1990). 

Eardtipos.  MEXICO.  Jalisco:  Sierra  de  Manantlan, 
Canada  del  Alentrisco,  600  m  al  S  de  Corralilos,  18(H)- 
1000  m,  en  liosque  mesofilo  de  montana,  10  jun.  1006. 
E.  I.  Sanchez  &  R.  Cuevas  112  (ZEA);  Canada  del  Alen- 
triseo,  1—2  km  al  S  de  Corralilos.  I9  36'19"N, 
104°18'20"W.  1000  m.  en  bosque  mesofilo  de  montana,  3 
mar.  1001.  R.  Cuevas ,  L.  Guzmdn  &  E.  V.  Sanchez  4076 
(MO,  WIS,  ZEA);  Canada  del  Alentrisco,  1—2  kin  al  S  de 
Corral itos.  19°36'19"N,  104°18'20"W,  1600-1850  m,  en 
bosque  mesofilo  de  montana,  27  nov.  1096,  R.  Cuevas,  L. 
Guzmdn  &  E.  I.  Sanchez  508.1  (IBUG.  MO,  WIS,  ZEA); 
Canada  de  La  Vaca.  3  km  al  SW  de  El  Zarzamoro,  en 
bosque  mesofilo  de  montana,  6  sep.  1995,  R.  Cuevas,  E. 
Sanchez  A-  E.  J.  Santana  5012  (ZEA);  Arroyo  de  La  Cas- 
cada,  2.5—3  km  al  NNF  de  La  Pareja.  1000—1200  m,  en 
bosque  mesofilo  de  montana.  15  mayo  1097,  R.  Cuevas, 
E.  V.  Sanchez,  L.  Lopez,  M.  Olvera  &  B.  Figueroa  5505 
(ZEA). 


Agradecimientos.  Al  Henk  van  der  Werff  del 
Jardfn  Botanico  de  Missouri,  San  Louis,  por  confir- 
mar  nuestras  sospechas  de  que  la  Beilschmiedia  de 
la  Sierra  de  Manantlan  era  una  taxa  indescrito  y 
por  la  revision  del  manuscrito;  a  Aaron  Rodriguez 
por  sus  eomentarios  al  manuscrito;  al  James  C. 
McKeown  por  la  revision  del  texto  en  Latin;  a  En¬ 
rique  V.  Sanchez  por  la  elaborat  ion  del  dihujo,  asf 
como  al  personal  de  la  Estacion  Cientffica  Las  Jo- 
yas  y  del  Laboratorio  de  Botanica  por  el  apoyo  en 
el  trabajo  de  campo.  Trabajo  realizado  con  apoyo 
de  la  Comision  Nacional  para  el  Conocimiento  y 
Uso  de  la  Biodiversidad  y  la  Universidad  de  Gua¬ 
dalajara. 

Literatura  Citada 

Allen,  C.  K.  1945.  Studies  in  the  Lauraceae  VI.  Prelim¬ 
inary  survey  of  the  Mexican  and  Central  American  spe¬ 
cies.  J.  Arnold  Arbor.  26:  280-434. 

Burger,  W.  C.  &  11.  van  der  Werff.  1900.  Family  #80  Lau¬ 
raceae.  In:  W.  C.  Burger  (editor).  Flora  Costaricensis. 
Fieldiana,  Bot.  n.s.  23:  1-138. 

Kostermans,  A.  .1.  C.  H.  1038.  Revision  of  the  Lauraceae 
V.  A  monograph  of  the  genera:  Anaueria,  Beilschmiedia 
(American  species)  and  Aniba.  Recueil  Trav.  Bot.  Need. 
35:  834-931. 

Lorea  I  lemdndez,  F.  C.  1095.  A  new  species  of  Beilsch¬ 
miedia  (Lauraceae)  from  Guerrero,  Mexico.  Novon:  5: 
45-47. 

Vazquez  G.,  J.  A.,  R.  Cuevas  G.,  T.  S.  Cochrane,  U.  H. 
litis,  F.  J.  Santana  M.  <X  L.  Guzmdn  II.  1995.  Flora  de 
Manantlan.  Plantas  vaseulares  de  la  Reserva  de  la  Bios- 
fera  Sierra  de  Manantlan,  Jalisco-Colima,  Mexico.  Sida, 
Bot.  Misc.  13:  1-312. 

Werff,  H.  van  der.  1991.  A  key  to  the  genera  of  Lauraceae 
in  the  New  World.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  78:  377— 
387. 


Studies  on  Geocalyeaceae  (Hepaticae).  XI.  Supraspecific  New 
Taxa  and  New  Combinations  in  Chiloscyphus  Corda  for  Australasia 


John  J.  Engel 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Field  Museum,  Chicago,  Illinois  60605-2496,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Chiloscyphus  sect.  Novae-zeelandii, 
sect.  Semiteres,  sect.  Spiniferi,  and  sect.  Hemispini 
are  described  as  new.  Chiloscyphus  subg.  Connati, 
subg.  Microlophocolea,  and  subg.  Cyanolophocolea 
are  new  combinations. 

The  following  new  taxa  and  new  combinations 
are  tin*  result  of  a  systematic  study  of  the  genus 
Chiloscyphus  Corda  in  Australasia.  The  names  are 
here  published  separately  to  make  them  immedi¬ 
ately  available  for  use. 

1.  Chiloscyphus  sect.  Novae-zeelandii  Engel, 

sect.  nov.  TYPE:  Jungermannia  novaezeelan- 
diae  Lehmann  &  Lindenberg,  in  Lehmann, 
Nov.  Min.  Cogn.  Stirp.  Pug.  6:  33.  1834. 

I’lantae  dioicae,  spicis  masculis  elongatis,  bracteis 
quam  foliis  brevioribus,  abler  velut  in  sect.  Heterophylli. 

Plants  dioecious;  branching  ol  Frullania-  and 
lateral-intercalary  types  or  strictly  lateral-interca¬ 
lary;  leaves  with  apex  polymorphic,  undivided  and 
rounded  to  retuse  to  1-lobed  to  shallowly  bilobed, 
at  times  all  or  a  combination  of  these  variants  on 
1  shoot,  the  leal  margins  entire  or  armed  with  1  or 
more  teeth;  underleaves  bifid  to  0.4—0.85,  the  lam¬ 
ina  margins  1—3  dentate-ciliate;  androecia  forming 
elongate  spikes,  the  bracts  smaller  than  leaves;  gy- 
noecia  on  main  shoots  or  long  leafy  branches,  never 
on  short  intercalary  branches  that  lack  leaves,  nev¬ 
er  on  terminal  branches. 

The  section  belongs  in  subgenus  Lophocolea 
(Dumortier)  Engel  &  Schuster  and  is  restricted  to 
Australasia. 

2.  Chiloscyphus  sect.  Semiteres  Engel,  sect. 

nov.  TYPE:  Jungermannia  semiteres  Lehmann, 
Linnaea  4:  363.  1829. 

Sectio  Novae-zeelandii  similis,  gynoeciis  interdum  in 
ramis  brevibus  aphyllis  latero-intercalaribus  vel  ramis  ter- 
minalibus  vel  surculis  principalibus,  seta  cellulis  magis 
numerosis  constructis,  atque  pariele  interno  capsulae  non 
aequaliter  incrassato  differt. 

Plants  with  branching  terminal-lateral  and  lat¬ 
eral-intercalary  or  strictly  lateral-intercalary;  leaves 


undivided,  the  margins  entire  or  dentate;  under¬ 
leaves  2— 4-lobed  at  least  to  0.5,  at  times  divided 
nearly  to  the  base,  the  lamina  margins  on  each  side 
with  a  tooth  or  lobule.  Gynoecia  often  on  abbrevi¬ 
ated  lateral-intercalary  branches  lacking  normal 
leaves,  sometimes  on  terminal  branches  or  main 
shoots. 

The  section  belongs  in  subgenus  Lophocolea,  and 
is  pan-south  temperate  in  distribution. 

3.  Chiloscyphus  subg.  Connati  (Lindenberg)  En¬ 

gel,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Plagiochila  sect.  V. 
Connatae  Lindenberg,  Species  Hepathiearum 
XXIX.  1839.  Lophocolea  subg.  Connatae  (Lin¬ 
denberg)  Piippo,  Ann.  Bot.  Fenn.  131:  165. 
1985.  TYPE:  (see  Piippo,  1985:  165):  Chilos¬ 
cyphus  ciliolatus  (Nees)  Gottsche. 

4.  Cliiloscyphus  sect.  Spiniferi  Engel,  sect.  nov. 

TYPE:  Chiloscyphus  spiniferus  (Hooker  f.  & 
Taylor)  Engel  &  Schuster. 

Plantae  dioicae.  Folia  ad  apieem  subaeque  bilobata. 
Celhdae  foliorum  amphigastriorum  atque  perianthiorum 
laeves  sine  protuberationibus,  eaedem  foliorum  trigonis 
minutis.  Amphigastria  admodum  magna,  asteroidea,  (4)6— 
lobata,  angusle  utriuque  connata. 

Plants  dioecious;  leaves  subequally  bilobed;  leaf, 
underleaf,  and  perianth  cells  smooth,  without  pro¬ 
tuberances,  the  leal  cells  with  small  trigones;  un¬ 
derleaves  exceedingly  large,  (4— )6-lobed,  narrowly 
connate  on  both  sides. 

The  section  belongs  in  subgenus  Connati  and  is 
restricted  to  New  Zealand. 

5.  Chiloscyphus  subg.  Microlophocolea 

(Spruce)  Engel,  comb,  et  stat  nov.  Basionym: 
Lophocolea  sect.  Microlophocolea  Spruce, 
Trans.  &  Proc.  Bot.  Soc.  Edinburgh  15:  426. 
1885.  Lophocolea  sect.  Microlophocolea 
(Spruce)  Schiffner,  in  Engler  &  Prantl,  Natiirl. 
Pflanzenfam.  1  (3):  92.  1893.  Chiloscyphus 
sect.  Microlophocolea  (Spruce)  Engel  &  Schus¬ 
ter,  Nova  Hedwigia  39:  410.  1985  (1984). 
TYPE:  Lophocolea  liebmanniana  Gottsche 
(lectotype,  fide  Grolle  (1976)). 


No  VON  9;  22-24.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Engel 

Studies  on  Geocalycaceae  XI 


23 


6.  Chiloscyphus  sect.  Heinispini  Engel,  sect. 

nov.  TYPE:  Chiloscyphus  parvispinus  Engel. 

Plantae  dioeciae,  rami  plerumque  latero-intercalares  in- 
terdum  terminalo-laterales  nunquam  ventro-intercalares, 
folia  pagina  dorsali  hispida  ventrali  laevi,  lobi  amphigas- 
triorum  integri  vel  parce  (1—2)  dentati. 

Plants  dioecious;  branches  mostly  of  lateral-in¬ 
tercalary  type,  less  often  of  Frullania- type;  leaves 
with  dorsal  surface  hispid,  the  ventral  surface  of 
leaf  uniformly  smooth;  underleaf  lobes  entire  or  at 
most  with  1-2  teeth. 

The  section  belongs  to  subgenus  Microlophocolea 
and  is  restricted  to  Australasia. 

7.  Chiloscyphus  subg.  Cyanolophocolea 

(Schuster)  Engel,  comb,  et  stat  nov.  Basionym: 
Lophocolea  sect.  Cyanolophocolea  Schuster, 
Hep.  Anthoc.  N.  Amer.  4:  238.  1980.  Chilos¬ 
cyphus  sect.  Cyanolophocolea  (Schuster)  Engel 
&  Schuster,  Nova  Hedwigia  39:  409.  1985 
(1984).  TYPE:  Lophocolea  echinella  Linden- 
berg  &  Gottsche. 

Subgenera  and  sections  of  Australasian  Chilos¬ 
cyphus  may  be  distinguished  by  the  following  key. 

Synoptic  Key  to  Australasian  Subgenera  and 
Sections  of  Chiloscyphus 

la.  Dorsal  (and  sometimes  ventral)  leaf  surfaces 
armed  with  conspicuous  sharp-pointed  laminar 
and  marginal  processes  formed  of  1— several 
cells;  perianths  armed  on  external  (and  often  in¬ 
ternal)  surfaces  with  spinose  cellular  processes; 
antheridial  stalk  1-seriate. 

2a.  Leaf  insertion  extended  to  stem  midline  dor- 
sally;  gynoecia  variable  in  position:  acrogyn- 
ous  or  cladogynous  (the  cladogynous  lateral- 
or  ventral-intercalary,  often  or  usually  bearing 

vegetative  leaves)  . subg.  Microlophocolea 

3a.  Ventral  surface  of  leaf  (suboptimal 
plants  aside)  with  teeth;  underleaf  seg¬ 
ments  with  opposing  teeth  or  cilia,  the 
abaxial  surface  of  both  segments  and 
lamina  often  with  scattered  teeth;  ven¬ 
tral-intercalary  branches  at  least  some¬ 
times  present . sect.  Microlophocolea 

3b.  Ventral  surface  of  leaf  uniformly 
smooth;  underleaf  segments  entire  or  at 
most  with  1—2  teeth,  the  teeth  never 
regularly  opposing,  the  abaxial  surface 
of  both  segments  and  lamina  smooth; 
ventral-intercalary  branches  lacking  .  . 

.  sect.  Hemispini 

2b.  Leaf  insertion  not  extending  to  stem  midline 
dorsally  and  delimiting  a  broad  leaf  free  gut¬ 
ter  6—10  cells  wide;  gynoecia  usually  on  ab¬ 
breviated  ventral-intercalary  branches  de¬ 
void  of  vegetative  leaves  . 

.  subg.  Cyanolophocolea 


lb.  Leaf  surfaces  smooth  or  armed  with  thick-walled 
tubercles;  perianths  smooth,  never  armed  with 
spinous  processes;  antheridial  stalk  1-  or  2-se- 
riate. 

4a.  Aspect  heteroscyphoid:  subopposed  leaves 
consistently  and  distinctly  connate  with  ad¬ 
jacent,  large,  conspicuous  and  broad  under¬ 
leaves,  thus  each  gyre  hearing  a  single,  con¬ 
tinuous,  leaf-complex;  innermost  capsule 
wall  cells  with  semiannular  hands  often  fur¬ 
cate  and  anastomosing  to  delimit  fenestrae; 
antheridial  stalks  biseriate  ....  subg.  Connati 
5a.  Leaf,  underleaf,  and  perianth  cells  armed 
on  both  surfaces  with  prominent,  central, 
dome-like,  thick-walled  tuberculae  one 

each  per  cell  .  sect.  Leucophylli 

5b.  Leaf  and  underleaf  cells  smooth,  with¬ 
out  protuberances  of  any  sort. 

6a.  Underleaves  2-4-lobed  or  -lobu- 
late,  very  broadly  connate  with  lat¬ 
eral  leaves,  without  conspicuous 
basal  teeth;  leaf  cells  with  nodose 

trigones .  sect.  Connati 

6b.  Underleaves  (4— )6-lobed  and  with 
basal  accessory  teeth,  narrowly 
connate  with  lateral  leaves;  leaf 

cells  with  small  trigones . 

.  sect.  Spiniferi 

4b.  Aspect  chiloscyphoid:  leaves  usually  clearly 
alternate,  never  conspicuously  united  with 
underleaves  to  form  solitary'  ring-like  units, 
the  underleaves  free  or  narrowly  connate 
with  leaves  on  one  side  (or  if  consistently 
narrowly  connate  on  both  sides,  then  con- 
nation  obscure);  innermost  capsule  wall 
cells  with  complete  to  incomplete  to  spur¬ 
like  tangential  thickenings  that  fail  to  fork 
or  fork  only  sporadically  and  do  not  delimit 
fenestrae;  antheridial  stalks  1-seriate. 

7a.  Underleaves  undivided  and  entire  or  at 
most  bifid  to  0.3,  the  lamina  margins  at 
most  with  1  tooth  on  each  side;  ventral- 
intercalary  branching  common;  leaves 
oriented  subtransverse  to  subsuccu- 
bous,  very  rarely  strongly  succubous, 
the  insertion  strongly  recurved  at  ven¬ 
tral  end,  distinctly  inverted  J-shaped 

.  subg.  Notholophocolea 

7b.  Underleaves  bifid  to  0.4  or  more,  the 
lamina  margins  often  with  2—3  teeth  or 
a  laciniiform  to  lobuliform  process  on 
each  side;  ventral-intercalary  branching 
rare  or  lacking;  leaf  orientation  strongly 
succubous,  the  insertion  not  or  hardly 
recurved  at  ventral  end,  at  most  weakly 

inverted  J-shaped . subg.  Lophocolea 

8a.  Leaves  fundamentally  undivided, 
the  apices  on  a  single  shoot  at 
times  variable  and  then  rounded  to 
1-  to  2-lobed,  but  never  consistent¬ 
ly  bilobed. 

9a.  Gynoecial  position  variable, 
some  to  many  on  short,  lateral- 
intercalary  branches  lacking 
normal  leaves  (others  on  lead¬ 
ing  leafy  shoots),  at  times  on 
terminal  branches;  leaf  apices 


24 


Novon 


broadly  rounded  to  retuse  or 
occasionally  short  bifid,  not 
polymorphic,  the  shoots  with¬ 
out  a  combination  of  undivid¬ 
ed,  I-  and  2-lobed  leaves; 
perianth  wings  sporadic  or 
lacking;  inner  layer  of  capsule 
wall  cells  with  radial  walls  de¬ 
void  of  continuous  sheets  of 
pigmented  thickening;  seta  8— 

1 1  cells  diam.,  w  ith  26-30  epi¬ 
dermal  cell  rows;  gemmae 

lacking . sect.  Semiteres 

9b.  Gynoecia  on  main  shoots  or 
long  leafy  branches,  never  on 
short  intercalary  branches  that 
lack  vegetative  leaves,  never  on 
terminal  branches;  leaf  apices 
often  polymorphic,  the  shoots 
with  a  combination  of  undivid¬ 
ed,  I  -  and  2-lobed  leaves;  peri¬ 


anth  wings  rather  common;  in¬ 
ner  layer  of  capsule  wall  cells 
with  continuous  sheets  of  pig¬ 
mented  thickening  on  vertical 
radial  walls;  seta  (where  known) 

6-8  cells  diam.,  with  17-21 
epidermal  cell  rows;  gemmae 
frequent  .  .  .  sect.  Novae-zeelandii 
8b.  Leaves  fundamentally  bilobed  .  .  . 

.  sect.  Lophocolea 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Patricia  Eckel  and 

Gary  Merrill  for  providing  the  Latin  diagnoses. 

l  iterature  Cited 

Grolle,  R.  1976.  Verzeichnis  der  Lebermoose  Europas  und 
benachbarter  Gebiete.  Feddes  Repert.  87:  171—279. 

Piippo,  S.  1985.  Bryophyte  flora  of  the  Huon  Peninsula, 
Papua  Newr  Guinea.  XII.  Geocalycaceae  (Hepaticae). 
Ann.  Rot.  Fenn.  131:  129—167,  f.  1—19. 


Austral  Hepaticae.  26.  The  Identity,  Taxonomic  Position,  and 
Ecology  of  Trichocolea  julacea  Hatcher  (Trichocoleaceae) 


John  J.  Engel 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Field  Museum,  Chicago,  Illinois  60605-2496,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  species,  Leiomitra  julacea,  is 
proposed  for  the  New  Zealand  Trichocolea  julacea, 
which  is  invalid  according  to  the  International  Code 
of  Botanical  Nomenclature.  The  species  is  de¬ 
scribed  and  illustrated. 

The  genus  Trichocolea  Dumortier  is  well  repre¬ 
sented  in  tropical  montane  areas  and  to  a  lesser 
extent  the  south  temperate  zone.  Only  a  single  spe¬ 
cies,  T.  tomentella  (Ehrhart)  Dumortier,  occurs  in 
temperate  areas  in  the  Northern  Hemisphere,  where 
it  is  disjunctly  widespread  in  range.  Trichocolea  to¬ 
mentella  is  the  type  of  the  genus. 

Gottsche  (1864:  132)  subdivided  Trichocolea  into 
two  sections,  sect.  Hirtiflora  Gottsche  (=  sect.  Tri¬ 
chocolea)  and  sect.  Laeviflora  Gottsche.  He  char¬ 
acterized  section  Hirtiflora  as  having  a  hairy  “in- 
volucrum,”  i.e.,  the  calyptra,  which  is  fused  with 
and  surrounded  by  bracts  and  bracteoles.  Three 
species  were  assigned  to  this  section:  T.  tomentella, 
T.  mollissima  (Hooker  f.  &  Taylor)  Gottsche,  and  T. 
lanata  (Hooker)  Nees.  The  other  section,  Laeviflora, 
was  defined  as  having  a  smooth  calyptra,  devoid  of 
bracts,  and  contained  one  species,  T.  tomentosa 
(Swartz)  Gottsche,  which  is  therefore  the  type  of  the 
section.  Lindberg  (1875)  created  a  new  genus, 
Leiomitra  Lindberg,  which  included  T.  tomentosa 
and  a  new  species,  L.  capillata  Lindberg.  He  dis¬ 
tinguished  the  genus  from  Trichocolea  in  part  by 
the  lack  of  regularly  pinnate  branching,  and  on  the 
characters  cited  by  Gottsche  for  Trichocolea  sect. 
Laeviflora.  However,  Gottsches  section  was  not  cit¬ 
ed  as  a  synonym. 

Leiomitra  has  been  variously  treated  by  subse¬ 
quent  authors.  Spruce  (1884—1885)  recognized 
Leiomitra  as  a  genus  and  included  four  neotropical 
species:  L.  tomentosa  (Swartz)  Lindberg,  L.  flaccida 
Spruce,  L.  sphagnoides  Spruce,  and  L.  paraphyllina 
Spruce.  Stephani  (1888)  and  Bescherelle  (1893) 
also  accepted  the  genus.  Schiffner  (1893—1895) 
treated  Trichocolea  as  a  genus  and  recognized 
Gottsche’s  sections  as  subgenera;  Leiomitra  Lind¬ 
berg  was  cited  as  a  synonym  of  subgenus  Laeviflora 
(Gottsche)  Schiffner.  Schiffner’s  description  of  sub¬ 
genus  Hirtiflora  (Gottsche)  Schiffner  emphasized 


succubously  oriented  leaves,  repeatedly  pinnate 
branching,  and  the  presence  of  a  fleshy,  wooly  “ca¬ 
lyptra”  having  both  bracts  and  sterile  archegonia 
inserted  on  it;  the  subgenus  included  six  species. 
By  contrast,  subgenus  Laeviflora  had  incubously 
oriented  leaves,  less  regularly  pinnate  branching, 
and  a  “calyptra”  that  was  both  thin  and  smooth 
throughout,  or  at  least  in  the  upper  portion.  Schiff¬ 
ner  included  seven  primarily  neotropical  species  in 
subgenus  Laeviflora,  including  T.  tomentosa.  Spruce 
(1895)  was  the  first  to  treat  Leiomitra  as  a  subge¬ 
nus,  subg.  Leiomitra  (Lindberg)  Spruce.  Subgenus 
Laeviflora  (Gottsche)  Schiffner  has  less  than  a 
three-week  priority  over  subgenus  Leiomitra  (Lind¬ 
berg)  Spruce  (15  January  vs.  5  February  fide  Sta- 
fleu  &  Cowan,  1985). 

Leiomitra  was  included  as  a  synonym  of  Tricho¬ 
colea,  without  subgeneric  status  by,  e.g.,  Stephani 
(1898—1924),  who  regarded  the  two  genera  as  the 
same  on  developmental  grounds;  Verdoom  (1932); 
Evans  (1939);  Muller  (1951-1958);  Hatcher 
(1957);  Fulford  (1963);  Gradstein  (1989);  Fulford 
and  Sharp  (1990);  Gradstein  and  Florschiitz-de 
Waard  (1990);  and  Schuster  (1966).  Little  (1949: 
10)  lectotypified  Leiomitra  Lindberg  with  L.  tomen¬ 
tosa  (while  including  the  genus  in  the  synonymy  of 
Trichocolea ).  Leiomitra  was  recognized  as  a  distinct 
genus  by  Schuster  (1980,  1984)  and  by  Grolle 
(1983).  Schuster  and  Grolle  placed  both  Trichocolea 
and  Leiomitra  in  the  Trichocoleaceae. 

Schuster  (1963)  added  a  third  genus  to  the  Tri¬ 
chocoleaceae,  Eotrichocolea  Schuster,  based  on  Tri¬ 
chocolea  polyacantha  (Hooker  f.  &  Taylor)  Gottsche 
et  al.  of  New  Zealand.  Schuster  (1980)  discussed 
interconnections  of  the  Trichocoleaceae  with  a 
group  of  genera  that  includes  Temnoma  in  the 
Pseudolepicoleaceae  Fulford  &  J.  Taylor,  and 
merged  the  two  families  into  one  family,  Trichoco¬ 
leaceae,  with  four  subfamilies:  Trichocoleoideae, 
Temnomoideae  Schuster,  Blepharostomatoideae 
Grolle,  and  Chaetocoleoideae  Schuster  (Schuster, 
1980,  1984). 

Hatcher  (1958)  described  Trichocolea  julacea 
Hatcher,  based  on  a  plant  from  Stewart  Island,  New 
Zealand.  Known  only  from  the  protologue,  this  spe- 


Novon  9:  25-28.  1999. 


26 


Novon 


cies  has  remained  somewhat  of  a  mystery  plant. 
Examination  of  the  type,  and  material  recently  col¬ 
lected  in  New  Zealand,  reveals  that  the  plant  pos¬ 
sesses  characters  that  place  it  in  Leiomitra,  and  a 
new  combination  is  therefore  required,  as  follows: 

Leiomitra  julacea  Hatcher  ex  Engel,  sp.  nov.  Tri- 
chocolea  julacea  Hatcher,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
New  Zealand  85:  245.  f.  30-36.  1958,  nom. 
inval.  (Art.  37).  TYPE:  New  Zealand.  Stewart 
Is.:  Port  Pegasus,  Sawmiller’s  Arm,  1949,  Mar¬ 
tin  621  (holotype,  F;  isotype,  TWM).  Figure  1. 

Plants  spongy,  distinctly  julaceous,  with  all  sides 
appearing  as  a  mass  of  interwoven  cilia,  loosely 
creeping,  chocolate  brown  (the  shoot  tips  light 
green),  the  shoots  to  2  mm  wide.  Branching  irreg¬ 
ularly  sympodial  to  pseudodichotomous,  the  lead¬ 
ing  axis  soon  losing  its  dominance,  the  main  shoot 
and  branches  alike  in  vigor.  Stem  lacking  para- 
phyllia,  hidden  on  all  sides  by  interwoven  leaf  cilia. 
Rhizoids  occasional,  in  tight  bundles,  from  stem  at 
immediate  base  of  underleaves,  the  tips  often 
branched.  Leaves  widely  spreading  but  with  lobes 
arching  toward  shoot  apex,  rather  closely  imbricate, 
distinctly  succubously  (almost  longitudinally)  in¬ 
serted,  the  lamina  twisted:  ventral  sector  ol  leaf  ori¬ 
ented  parallel  with  substrate,  the  dorsal  sector  of 
leal  antically  assurgent  and  the  dorsal  margin  seen 
on  edge,  the  leaves  obtrapezoidal  to  subreniform, 
asymmetrically  4— 6-lobed,  the  ventral  pair  of  lobes 
largest,  the  dorsal  lobe  smallest.  Lobes  caudate,  not 
3-fid,  the  ventral  pair  of  lobes  4-5  cells  wide  at 
base  (tier  immediately  above  sinus  base),  then  2— 
3  tiers  of  laterally  juxtaposed  cells  basal  to  the  uni- 
seriate  row  of  6—10  cells;  cells  ol  uniseriate  row  ± 
cylindrical,  with  dilated  septa,  13—25  /am  wide, 
62-98  /am  long,  the  cells  toward  base  of  uniseriate 
row  rather  thick-walled,  the  cells  becoming  pro¬ 
gressively  smaller  and  less  thick-walled  toward 
lobe  apices,  the  cuticle  of  penultimate  and  terminal 
cells  striolate-papillose,  that  of  the  remaining  cells 
finely  striolate;  terminal  cell  of  uniseriate  row 
somewhat  tapered,  10-12  /am  wide,  68—90  /am 
long,  slightly  thick-walled  in  the  tip;  margins  of 
lobes  copiously  armed  with  pairs  of  opposing  cilia, 
the  cilia  of  lobes  and  sinus  bases  repeatedly  di- 
chotomously  branched,  the  branches  of  each  di¬ 
chotomy  stiffly  diverging,  but  the  armature  primar¬ 
ily  directed  adaxially  and  oriented  at  right  angles 
to  the  leal  plane,  the  leaf  thus  appearing  to  have  a 
stiffly  ciliate  adaxial  leaf  surface,  the  cilia  ulti¬ 
mately  forming  a  densely  interwoven  dendroid 
crown  to  the  leal;  marginal  cilia  of  lobe  uniformly 
uniseriate  throughout,  the  cells  elongate,  rather 


thick-walled,  the  cuticle  of  cells  toward  base  of  cil- 
ium  striolate,  the  cuticle  of  cells  toward  and  in¬ 
cluding  terminal  cell  striolate-papillose;  sinus  ba¬ 
ses  plane  and  not  reflexed.  Disc  slightly  convex, 
asymmetric,  3-4  cells  high  at  dorsal  sinus,  5-6 
cells  high  at  ventral  sinus  (from  base  to  sinuses); 
margins  of  disc  with  dichotomously  branched  cilia 
similar  to  those  of  lobes,  the  cilia  often  adaxially 
displaced  and  lying  at  right  angles  to  the  disc 
plane.  Underleaves  somewhat  smaller  than  leaves, 
narrowly  connate  on  both  sides,  cuneate,  quadrifid, 
the  marginal  armature  similar  to  leaves  and  like¬ 
wise  forming  a  mass  of  interwoven  cilia;  disc  3-4 
cells  high.  Cells  of  disc  thin-walled,  strongly  elon¬ 
gated,  aligned  in  somewhat  irregular  tiers,  in  lam¬ 
ina  middle  22—26  /am  wide  X  84—108  /am  long; 
cuticle  markedly  long  striolate,  with  only  a  few  pa¬ 
pillae.  Asexual  reproduction  lacking.  Otherwise  un¬ 
known. 

Nomenclature.  The  name  Trichocolea  julacea  is 
invalid  according  to  the  ICBN,  Art.  37  (Greuter  et 
al.,  1994),  which  requires  that  after  1  January  1958 
a  holotype  for  new  species  must  be  indicated. 
Hatcher  (1958)  made  no  reference  to  a  nomenela- 
tural  type  for  the  species  (see  also  Art.  7),  but  stat¬ 
ed  that  “portions  ol  the  original  collection,”  gath¬ 
ered  by  Martin,  are  in  four  herbaria,  including  that 
of  Martin  followed  by  the  number  621  in  parenthe¬ 
ses.  The  specimen  retained  by  Hatcher  (now  at  F) 
bears  the  locality  that  matches  the  protologue,  but 
also  includes  the  number  621  and  “TYPE”  on  the 
label.  That  specimen  is  herein  designated  the  ho¬ 
lotype.  The  above  description  and  accompanying 
illustration  (Fig.  1)  are  based  on  this  collection. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Known  only  from  the 
type  collection  and  the  Cascade  ultramafic  moraine 
in  southern  Westland  Province.  There  the  species 
occurs  at  ca.  135  m  in  an  area  of  ultramafic  rocks 
and  outcrops  with  rather  open  vegetation  consisting 
mainly  of  Gleichenia,  Lycopodium,  Juncus,  the  li¬ 
chen  Cladina,  and  scattered  Leptospermum.  The 
species  forms  thick,  nearly  pure  mats  on  well- 
drained  soil  of  slopes  and  vertical  banks  of  drain¬ 
age  channels.  Hatcher  (1958)  mentioned  that  the 
type  was  “epiphytic;  on  forest  trees.” 

Additional  specimens  examined.  NEW  ZEALAND. 
South  Island:  Westland  Prov.,  Cascade  Road,  Cascade 
ultramafic  moraine,  W  of  Martyr  Saddle,  SSW  of  Jackson 
Bay,  ca.  135  m,  Engel  21776.  23001  (F). 

Taxonomy.  Only  juvenile  gynoecia  are  known 
for  the  species  (the  type),  but  the  irregularly  sym¬ 
podial  to  pseudodichotomous  branching  pattern 
(with  the  leading  axis  soon  losing  its  dominance) 
and  the  distinctly  succubously  to  nearly  longitudi- 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Engel 

Austral  Hepaticae.  26 


27 


Figure  1.  I^iomitra  julacea  Hatcher  ex  Engel.  — 1.  Ventral  sector  of  leaf,  adaxial  aspect  (some  portions  of  marginal 
armature  not  shown  for  clarity).  — 2.  Shoot,  dorsal  view.  — 3.  Median  cells  of  lamina.  — 4.  Leaf,  adaxial  view.  — 5. 
Leaf,  abaxial  view.  — 6.  Cross  section  of  shoot  showing  mass  of  interwoven,  branched  cilia  (UL  =  underleal)  of  1  gyre. 
— 7.  Underleaf  (some  portions  of  marginal  armature  not  shown  for  clarity).  — 8.  Leaf  lobe,  distal  sector.  — 9.  Lateral 
armature  of  leaf  lobe,  distal  sector.  (All  from  holotype.) 


28 


Novon 


nally  inserted  leaves  are  characters  that  place  this 
species  in  Leiomitra.  Trichocolea  s.  str.  has  regu¬ 
larly  2— 3(4)-pinnate  branching,  with  the  main  axis 
retaining  its  dominance  and  the  leaf  insertion  vary¬ 
ing  from  weakly  succubous  to  weakly  ineubous. 

The  leaves  of  this  species  are  remarkable  for 
their  development  of  a  densely  interwoven  “basket- 
work"  of  cilia  (Fig.  1:  4—6),  which  causes  the  axis 
and  branches  to  appear  spongy  and  julaceous  (Fig. 
1:  2);  the  cilia  are  repeatedly  dichotomously 
branched  and  widely  divergent  (Fig.  1:  1),  the  ul¬ 
timate  divisions  of  each  leaf  forming  a  densely  in¬ 
terwoven  dendroid  “crown.”  Living  plants,  as  well 
as  the  type,  are  brownish.  Branching  is  irregularly 
sympodial  to  pseudodichotomous,  as  in  Leiomitra 
lanata  (Hooker)  Schuster,  but  the  form  of  the  leaves 
will  immediately  distinguish  this  species.  The  spe¬ 
cies  is  readily  distinguished  in  the  field  by  the  ju¬ 
laceous,  wiry  aspect  ol  the  plants  coupled  with  the 
brownish  color. 

Leiomitra  julacea  and  L.  lanata,  also  of  New  Zea¬ 
land,  are  the  oidy  south  temperate  members  of  the 
genus;  all  other  species  of  Trichocolea  reported 
from  the  south  temperate  belong  to  that  genus  (s. 
str).  The  two  New  Zealand  species  of  'Leiomitra  may 
be  distinguished  by  the  following  key. 

kt  \  to  Nt-.vt  Zkai.am)  Sri  i  i i  s  or  Leiomitra 

la.  Leaf  lobes  equally  3-fid.  consisting  of  an  adaxi- 

ally  divergent  segment  and  a  pair  of  abaxially 
divergent  segments,  each  segment  usually  1(2) 
times  again  3-fid,  ending  in  a  pair  of  ±  equally 
divergent,  uniseriate  cilia;  leal  disc  6—10  cells 
high;  plants  grass  green  to  yellowish  green;  com¬ 
mon.  North  and  South  Islands . L.  lanata 

lb.  Leaf  lobes  caudate,  not  3- fid,  the  margins  armed 

with  pairs  of  opposing  cilia,  the  cilia  repeatedly 
dichotomously  branched  and  forming  a  densely 
interwoven  dendroid  crown;  leaf  disc  5— 6  cells 
high;  plants  brown;  rare,  Stewart  Is.  and  southern 
Westland  Prov . I,,  julacea 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Marlene  Donnelly 
lor  preparing  the  habit  figures  for  tbe  illustration, 
and  Gary  Merrill  for  valued  advice  on  the  manu¬ 
script. 

I .ilerature  Cited 

Beseherelle,  E.  1893.  Enumeration  lies  hepatiques  con¬ 
iines  jusqu’iei  aux  Antilles  franyaises  (Guadeloupe  et 

Martinique).  J.  Bol.  (Moral)  7;  174-180,  183-194. 
Evans,  A.  W.  1939.  The  classification  of  the  Hepatieae. 

Bot.  Rev.  (Lancaster)  5:  49-90. 

Kul ford,  M.  1963.  Manual  of  the  Leafy  Hepatieae  of  Latin 
America.  Part  I.  Mem.  New  York  Bot.  Gard.  I  1:  I  —  I  72. 
pi.  1-37  (unnumbered). 

- &  A.  .1  Sharp.  1990.  The  leafy  Hepatieae  of  Mex¬ 


ico:  One  hundred  and  twenty-seven  years  after  C.  M. 
Gottsche.  Mem.  New  York  Bot.  Gard.  63:  1— 80. 

Gottsehe,  C.  M.  1864.  Hepatieae.  In:  Triana  &  Planchon, 
Prodromes  florae  novo-granatensis.  Ann.  Sri.  Nat.  Bot., 
Ser.  5,  1:  95-198,  pi.  17-20. 

Gradslein,  S.  R.  1989.  A  key  to  the  Hepatieae  and  An- 
thocerotae  of  Puerto  Rico  and  tbe  Virgin  Islands.  Bry- 
ologist  92:  329-348. 

- X  J.  Horschtitz  de  Waard.  1990.  Results  of  a  bo¬ 
tanical  expedition  to  Mount  Roraima,  Guyana.  I.  Bryo- 
phytes.  Tropical  Bryology  1:  25—54. 

G renter,  W.,  F.  R.  Barrie,  H.  M.  Runlet.  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin.  1).  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jprgensen.  I).  11. 
Nicolson.  P.  C.  Silva.  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Grolle.  R.  1983.  Nomina  generica  Hepatirarum:  Refer¬ 
ences.  types  and  synonymies.  Acta  Bot.  Fenn.  121:  I  — 
62. 

Hatcher,  R.  E.  1957.  The  genus  Trichocolea  in  North. 
Central  and  South  America  (Hepatieae).  Lloydia  20: 
139-185. 

- .  1958.  The  genus  Trichocolea  in  New  Zealand. 

Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  New  Zealand  85:  237-246,  figs.  1-3. 

Lindberg,  S.  0.  1875.  Hepatieae  in  Hibernia  mense  Jnlii 
1873  lectae.  Acta  Soc.  Sci.  Fenn.  10:  467-559. 

Little,  E.  L.  1949.  Nomina  conservanda  proposals  in  lle- 
paticae.  Bryologist  52:  1-22. 

Midler,  k.  1951  —  1958.  Die  Lebermoose  Europas.  In:  Ra- 
benhorst’s  Kryptogamen-Klora,  ed.  3.  6.  pp.  1-1365. 
figs.  1-514. 

Schiffner.  V.  1893-1895.  Hepatieae  (Lebermoose).  Pp.  3- 
141.  f.  1—73  in:  A.  Engler  &  K.  Prantl  (editors).  Die 
natilrlii  hen  Pflanzenfamilien,  Ted  I  (Abt.  3.  I  llalfte): 
1  (3).  Leipzig.  |  Pp.  1-96,  10  Oct.  1893;  pp.  97-144, 
15  Jan.  1895.] 

Schuster,  R.  M.  1963.  Studies  on  antipodal  Hepatieae.  I. 
Annotated  keys  to  the  genera  of  antipodal  Hepatieae 
with  special  reference  to  New  Zealand  and  Tasmania. 
J.  Hattori  Bot.  Lab.  26:  185-309. 

- .  1966.  The  Hepatieae  and  Anthocerotae  of  North 

America  east  of  the  hundredth  meridian.  Vol.  I.  Colum¬ 
bia  Univ.  Press,  New  York. 

- .  1980.  New  combinations  and  taxa  of  Hepatieae, 

I.  Phytologia  45:  415—437. 

- .  1984.  Evolution,  phvlogeny  and  classification  of 

the  Hepatieae.  Pp.  892—1070.  f.  36-100  in:  R.  M. 
Schuster  (editor).  New  Manual  of  Bryology,  Vol.  2.  Hat- 
tori  Botanical  Laboratory.  Nichinan. 

Spruce,  R.  1884—1885.  Hepatieae  Amazonicae  et  Andi- 
nae.  Trans.  &  Proe.  Bot.  Soc.  Edinburgh  15:  1—308,  pi. 
1-4.  1884  (part  I);  i— xi.  309-589.  pi.  5—22.  1885  (part 
II). 

- .  1895.  Hepatieae  elliottianae,  insulis  Antillanis 

Sti  Vincentii  et  Dominica  a  elar.  W.  R.  Elliott,  annis 
1891—92,  lectae,  Ricardo  Spruce  determinatae.  J.  Linn. 
Soc.,  Bot.  30:  331-372.  pi.  20-30. 

Stafleu,  F  A.  &  R.  S.  Cowan.  1985.  Taxonomic  Literature. 
A  selective  guide  to  botanical  publications  and  collec¬ 
tions  with  dates,  commentaries  and  types.  Vol.  Ill:  Sal- 
Ste.  Regnum  Veg.  112:  1-1066. 

Stephani,  K  1888.  Westindisehe  Hepatieae.  Hedwigia  27: 
276—299. 

- .  1898-1924.  Species  Hepaticamm.  Geneve  & 

Bale,  6  vols. 

Verdoorn,  F.  1932.  Classification  of  hepaties.  Pp.  413-432 
in  F.  Verdoorn  (editor).  Manual  of  Bryology.  The  Hague. 


Austral  Hepaticae.  28.  Plagiochila  bazzanioides  Engel  &  Merrill,  a 
Remarkable  New  Species  of  Plagiochilaceae  from  New  Zealand 


John  J.  Engel  and  G.  L.  Smith  Merrill 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Field  Museum,  Chicago,  Illinois  60605-2496,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Plagiochila  bazzanioides,  a  new  spe¬ 
cies  from  New  Zealand,  is  described  and  illustrat¬ 
ed. 

Plagiochila  is  the  largest  genus  of  hepatics,  with 
perhaps  as  many  as  1600  described  species  (Bon¬ 
ner,  1962).  As  in  other  species-rich  groups,  the  ac¬ 
tual  number  ot  species  will  probably  prove  to  be 
considerably  less.  According  to  Schuster  (1980: 
348),  “The  total  number  ol  valid  species  ot  Plagi¬ 
ochila  may  prove  to  be  below  500.”  The  genus  is 
widely  distributed  and  essentially  cosmopolitan. 
Centers  ot  taxic  diversity  are  chiefly  in  the  Neo¬ 
tropics  and  southeast  Asia,  and  the  genus  is  rather 
poorly  represented  in  temperate  areas.  For  exam¬ 
ple,  Schuster  (1980)  included  20  species  for  North 
America,  and  Inoue  and  Schuster  (1971)  included 
25  species  from  temperate  Australasia.  This  paper 
describes  an  additional  distinctive  species  occur¬ 
ring  in  New  Zealand,  as  follows. 

Plafjimdula  bazzanioides  Engel  &  Merrill,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  New  Zealand.  North  Island:  North 
Auckland  Province,  Rangitoto  Island,  imme¬ 
diately  E  of  Auckland,  50—160  m,  4  Feb. 
1995,  Engel  20769  (holotype,  F;  isotype, 
CHR).  Figure  1. 

Species  insignis  foliis  falcatis  canalioulatis  decurvatis, 
marginis  foliorum  peelinatis  dentibus  gracilibus  uncinatis, 
ramis  plurimis  flagelliformibus,  androeciis  interealaribus, 
paraphylliis  caulis  dentatis  lamelliformibus  a  species  nob¬ 
is  notis  optime  distincta. 

Plants  bazzanioid  in  habit,  ascending,  without 
differentiation  ot  a  horizontal  leafless  axis,  rich, 
deep  olive  green;  leafy  shoots  medium,  to  5  mm 
wide.  Stems  with  paraphyllia  inconspicuous,  typi¬ 
cally  consisting  of  a  single,  short,  sharply  toothed 
lamella  adjacent  to  dorsal  leaf  base;  stem  in  cross 
section  with  cortical  cells  in  (2)3  layers  of  very 
thick-walled  cells,  the  medullary  cell  walls  thin, 
colorless.  Branching  exclusively  lateral-intercalary, 
sometimes  with  geotropic,  microphyllous,  rhizoi- 
dous,  flagelliform,  lateral-intercalary  branches. 
Rhizoids  rather  dense  on  leafy  shoots.  Leaves  hor¬ 
izontally  spreading  to  ventrally  secund,  often  con¬ 


spicuously  falcate,  spreading  at  ±  right  angles  to 
stem,  closely  imbricate,  frequently  canaliculate- 
subtubular  to  the  tips,  the  dorsal  margins  narrowly 
recurved  and  forming  a  distinct  convex  fold,  lend¬ 
ing  the  shoot  a  tightly  pleated  aspect  in  dorsal  view, 
in  ventral  aspect  the  ventral  margin  aligned  at  right 
angles  to  the  stem  except  for  the  basal  sector,  which 
lies  parallel  to  the  stem,  in  ventral  view  the  ventral 
margins  pectinate-toothed,  the  teeth  often  stiffly  re¬ 
flexed  and  hooked  dorsally,  the  ventral  surface  of 
stem  moderately  or  totally  hidden;  leaf  insertion 
elongated,  distinctly  straight  and  steeply  oblique 
for  most  of  its  length,  abruptly  recurved  at  ventral 
end;  leaves  asymmetrically  narrowly  elongate-trap- 
ezoidal,  tapering  to  a  markedly  narrow,  almost  par¬ 
allel-sided  distal  0.2  to  0.3;  leaf  apex  narrowly 
rounded  to  truncate,  tending  to  become  bidentate 
by  2  conspicuous,  often  diverging  apical  teeth  that 
are  often  larger  than  adjacent  teeth;  dorsal  margin 
nearly  straight  to  broadly  curved  inward,  with  ± 
regularly  spaced,  slender,  recurved  teeth  to  the 
base  (best  seen  in  ventral  aspect);  ventral  margin 
±  straight  from  a  subauriculate  base,  conspicuous¬ 
ly  ciliate-dentate  particularly  in  basal  portion,  the 
teeth  stiffly  reflexed  (hooked  dorsally),  the  margin 
often  entire  or  subentire  in  the  distal  0.5,  decur¬ 
rent,  the  decurrent  strip  dentate.  Marginal  teeth 
slenderly  acuminate,  1—2  cells  wide  at  the  base, 
consisting  almost  entirely  of  a  uniseriate  row  of  4— 
6  distinctly  thick-walled  cells,  the  terminal  cell 
elongate,  to  4.2:1.  Underleaves  consisting  of  an 
amorphous  clump  of  cells,  in  part  short-filamen¬ 
tous,  at  end  of  decurrent  ventral  leaf  base.  Cells  in 
median  portion  of  leaf  thin-walled  and  with  trigones 
bulging  to  knotlike;  median  cells  20—29  /am  wide 
X  30—36  /am  long;  cells  of  leal  bases  scarcely  elon¬ 
gated  and  not  forming  a  basal  field;  cuticle  smooth. 
Asexual  reproduction  lacking. 

6  Plants  ±  smaller  than  the  9  ones,  mostly  sim¬ 
ple;  androecia  on  main  shoot  and  leading  lateral- 
intercalary  branches,  becoming  intercalary  in  posi¬ 
tion  (often  with  several  successive  androecia 
occurring  on  a  stem  or  branch);  bracts  many,  in  up 
to  15  pairs,  strongly  saccate  in  dorsal  half  of  base; 
apex  broadly  rounded,  spatulate,  entire;  ventral  mar- 


Novon  9:  29-31.  1999. 


200  n 


30 


Novon 


200  n 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Engel  &  Smith  Merrill 
Austral  Hepaticae.  28 


31 


gin  reflexed,  entire  or  with  a  few  spinose  teeth  near 
base;  lobule  large,  the  free  margin  very  short,  in- 
flexed,  slightly  to  moderately  dilated,  with  a  few  mi¬ 
nute  teeth;  antheridia  1  per  bract,  the  stalk  2-seriate. 
Gynoecia  at  apices  of  main  or  leading  shoots,  usually 
with  1—2  innovations  in  absence  of  fertilization,  the 
gynoecia  with  irregular,  ciliiform-margined  para- 
phyllia  in  dorsal  sector  of  axil  of  innermost  bracts; 
bracts  of  innermost  series  similar  to  leaves  except 
somewhat  larger  and  broader,  narrowly  ovate,  with 
margins  armed  as  in  leaves.  Perianth  slightly  inflated 
in  basal  sector  but  strongly  bilaterally  compressed 
above,  the  dorsal  and  ventral  keels  wingless;  mouth 
truncate,  with  crowded,  irregular,  spinose  teeth  and 
cilia,  the  teeth  2-3  cells  wide  at  the  base  and  with 
a  uniseriate  row  of  up  to  8  cells. 

Sporophyte  not  seen. 

Taxonomy.  The  dorsal  surface  of  the  stem  in 
Plagiochila  bazzanioides  bears  sharply  toothed,  la- 
melliform  paraphyllia  (Fig.  1:  1)  as  in  FI  circum- 
dentata  Stephani,  and  is  assigned  to  Plagiochila 
sect.  Annotinae  Carl,  together  with  that  species,  P. 
annotina  Menzies  ex  Lindenberg,  and  P.  baylisii 
Inoue  &  Schuster,  all  of  New  Zealand  (see  Inoue 
&  Schuster,  1971).  The  latter  two  species,  however, 
lack  stem  paraphyllia.  Plagiochila  circumdentata 
has  broadly  ovate  to  deltoid-ovate  leaves  with  a 
rounded,  non-canaliculate  apex  and  a  strongly  am- 
pliate  ventral  margin.  This  species  also  differs  in 
the  position  of  androecia,  often  occurring  on  clus¬ 
ters  of  terminal,  Frullania- type  branches,  whereas 
in  P.  bazzanioides  the  androecia  are  confined  to  the 
main  shoot  and  leading  lateral-intercalary  branch¬ 
es,  often  becoming  intercalary  in  position  (Fig.  1: 
13),  with  several  successive  androecia  produced  on 
a  single  shoot  or  branch. 

The  marginal  teeth  of  the  leaves  of  Plagiochila 
bazzanioides  are  unique  among  New  Zealand  spe¬ 
cies  of  the  genus  in  being  slender,  stiffly  hooked. 


and  claw-like  (Fig.  1:  1-5),  consisting  almost  en¬ 
tirely  of  a  uniseriate  row  of  up  to  6  cells  in  length 
(Fig.  1:  7).  The  distinctly  pectinate  dorsal  leaf  mar¬ 
gins  resemble  the  teeth  of  a  garden  rake,  and  are 
apparent  even  under  the  dissecting  microscope. 

Plagiochila  bazzanioides  is  notable  for  the  re¬ 
markable  Bazzania- like  aspect  of  the  plants,  a  com¬ 
bination  of  the  ventrally  decurved,  falcate,  narrowly 
channeled  leaves  with  a  truncate,  few-toothed  apex, 
and  the  frequent  production  of  geotropic,  flagelli- 
form  branches  up  to  2.5  cm  long.  Otherwise,  in  leaf 
shape  and  orientation  P.  bazzanioides  resembles  a 
slender  P.  obscura  Colenso:  both  species  have  more 
or  less  attenuate,  narrowly  trapezoidal  leaves.  As  in 
P  obscura,  the  leaf  insertion  is  straight  and  steeply 
oblique  for  most  of  its  length  (Fig.  1:  1),  and  the 
ventral  margin  is  straight  and  not  ampliate,  except 
for  the  short,  truncate  portion  near  the  base,  which 
in  situ  lies  parallel  with  the  stem  (Fig.  1:  2).  Also, 
as  in  P.  obscura,  the  distal  portion  of  the  ventral 
margin  is  often  entire,  with  the  basal  portion  con¬ 
spicuously  armed  with  regularly  spaced,  slender, 
hooked  teeth  (Fig.  1:  2). 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Known  only  from 
Rangitoto  Island  (just  east  of  Auckland)  in  forest 
primarily  of  Metrosideros  that  has  developed  over  a 
lava  flow.  The  species  occurs  at  50—160  m  on  thick 
soil  over  shaded  rock,  as  well  as  festooning  the 
sides  of  very  protected,  moist  niches. 

Paratype.  NEW  ZEALAND.  North  Island:  same  lo¬ 
cality  as  type,  Engel  20756— c.  6  (F). 

Literature  Cited 

Bonner,  C.  E.  B.  1962.  Index  Hepaticarum.  Pars  1.  J.  Cra¬ 
mer,  Germany. 

Inoue,  H.  &  R.  M.  Schuster.  1971.  A  monograph  of  the 
New  Zealand  and  Tasmanian  Plagiochilaceae.  J.  Hattori 
Bot.  Lab.  34:  1-225,  f.  1-77. 

Schuster,  R.  M.  1980.  The  Hepaticae  and  Anthocerotae 
of  North  America  East  of  the  Hundredth  Meridian,  Vol. 
4.  Columbia  Univ.  Press,  New  York. 


Figure  1.  Plagiochila  bazzanioides  Engel  &  Merrill.  —1.  Sector  of  main  shoot,  dorsal  view  (note  stem  paraphyllia). 
— 2.  Sector  of  main  shoot,  ventral  view  (note  rudimentary  underleaves).  — 3—5.  Leaves  drawn  to  same  scale  (3  =  dorsal 
aspect;  4,  5,  ventral  aspect).  — 6.  Teeth  of  dorsal  margin  of  leaf.  — 7.  Teeth  of  ventral  margin  of  leaf.  — 8.  Leaf  apex. 
- — 9.  Median  leaf  cells.  — 10.  Innermost  9  bract  (ventral  aspect).  — 11.  Perianth.  —12.  Portion  of  perianth  mouth.  — 
13.  Sector  of  shoot  with  androecium.  (Figs.  1-12,  from  holotype;  Fig.  13,  from  Engel  20756,  New  Zealand,  North 
Auckland  Prov.,  Rangitoto  Is.,  immediately  east  of  Auckland.) 


Taxonomic  Notes  on  Neotropical  Maprounea  Aublet 
(Euphorbiaceae) 


Hans- Joachim  Esser 

Herbarium  Division,  University  of  Utrecht,  Postbus  80102,  3508  TC  Utrecht,  Netherlands. 
Current  address:  Institut  fur  Allgenieine  Botanik,  Universitiit  Hamburg, 
Ohnhorststrasse  18,  D-22609  Hamburg,  Germany 


Abstract.  A  key  to  and  some  remarks  on  Ma¬ 
prounea  in  the  Neotropics  are  presented.  Maprou¬ 
nea  guianensis  var.  obtusata  is  discussed  and  raised 
to  specific  rank  with  the  new  name  Maprounea 
amazonica.  Maprounea  brasiliensis  is  accepted  as 
distinct  from  M.  guianensis.  The  taxa  are  separated 
mainly  by  characters  of  the  leaves  and  by  fruit  size. 
Additionally,  Maprounia  glauca  is  established  as  a 
new  synonym  of  Mabea  taquari,  and  a  lectotype  is 
designated  for  the  latter. 

Maprounea  Aublet  (Euphorbiaceae,  Hippoma- 
neae)  is  a  small  genus  of  shrubs  and  trees  occurring 
in  the  Neotropics  and  in  Africa.  Although  the  South 
American  taxa  have  been  treated  twice  quite  re¬ 
cently,  their  taxonomy  is  still  not  fully  resolved. 

Pax  and  Hoffmann  (1912)  accepted  two  neotrop¬ 
ical  species,  Maprounea  guianensis  Aublet  and  M. 
brasiliensis  A.  Saint-Hilaire,  both  without  infraspe¬ 
cific  taxa.  Allem  (1976),  however,  considered  these 
two  species  to  be  identical  and  united  them  under 
the  older  name,  M.  guianensis.  Senna  (1984)  dis¬ 
agreed  with  him  and  accepted  both  species  as  well 
as  a  number  of  varieties  of  M.  guianensis,  with  the 
exception  of  M.  guianensis  var.  undulata  Muller  Ar- 
goviensis,  which  she  did  not  consider  to  be  distinct 
from  the  typical  variety. 

Allem’s  (1976)  study  was  based  mainly  on  plants 
from  central  Brazil  and  concentrated  on  floral  char¬ 
acters,  neglecting  the  varieties  described  from  other 
regions.  The  revision  of  Senna  (1984)  was  uncriti¬ 
cal,  although  it  included  very  detailed  illustrations 
of  all  taxa.  From  these  illustrations  it  is  quite  ob¬ 
vious  that  the  leaves  of  M.  guianensis  var.  obtusata 
(Muller  Argoviensis)  Muller  Argoviensis  are  very 
different  from  those  of  all  other  neotropical  taxa  of 
the  genus. 

On  further  examination  of  leaf  and  fruit  charac¬ 
ters  in  particular  I  now  conclude  that  this  variety 
represents  a  distinct  species,  and  also  that  M.  bras¬ 
iliensis  should  be  kept  separate  from  M.  guianensis. 


Key  to  the  Neotropical  Species  oe  Marrovnea 

la.  Leaves  apically  obtuse  to  rounded  to  emarginate, 

abaxially  eglandular  at  base  (Fig.  1  A);  0-1  pis¬ 
tillate  flower  per  inflorescence;  staminate  inflo¬ 
rescence  at  least  as  wide  as  long;  fruits  8—10  mm 
long . M.  amazonica 

lb.  Leaves  apically  acute  to  mucronate  to  acuminate, 
rarely  obtuse,  abaxially  often  with  basal  glands, 
rarely  without;  (0— )2— 3  pistillate  flowers  per  in¬ 
florescence;  staminate  inflorescence  longer  than 
wide;  fruits  4—10  mm  long. 

2a.  Tree  up  to  25  m  tall;  leaves  distinctly  longer 
than  wide,  apically  acute  to  acuminate, 
abaxially  with  0-l(-2)  pair(s)  of  base  glands 
(Fig.  IF),  often  with  additional  submarginal 
glands  in  upper  half;  fruits  4— 6(— 8)  mm  long 

. M.  guianensis 

2b.  Shrub  up  to  1.5  m  tall;  leaves  hardly  longer 
than  wide,  apically  mucronate,  rarely  ob¬ 
tuse,  abaxially  usually  with  2-4  pairs  of  bas¬ 
al  glands  (Fig.  1G),  eglandular  in  upper  half; 
fruits  8-10  mm  long . M.  brasiliensis 

Maprounea  amazonica  Esser,  nom.  et  stat.  nov. 
Replaced  name:  Maprounea  guianensis  Aublet 
var.  guianensis  forma  obtusata  Muller  Argo¬ 
viensis,  Linnaea  32:  115.  1863.  Maprounea 
guianensis  Aublet  var.  obtusata  (Muller  Argo¬ 
viensis)  Muller  Argoviensis,  in  Martius,  FI. 
Bras.  11.2:  543.  1874.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Amazon¬ 
as:  Barra  (=  Manaus),  igapo  of  an  igarape. 
May  1851,  Spruce  1475  (lectotype,  selected 
here,  G-DC  not  seen,  microfiche;  isolectotypes, 
BM,  BR,  E,  GH.  K,  NY,  OXF,  P,  TCD).  Figure 
1 A-E. 

The  name  Maprounea  obtusa  Pax  already  exists 
for  an  African  species.  A  new  combination  based 
on  the  neotropical  variety  obtusata  would  be  very 
similar  to  the  African  name,  and  because  of  the  risk 
of  confusion  a  new  name,  M.  amazonica,  was  cho¬ 
sen  according  to  Article  53.3  of  the  International 
Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Greuter  et  al., 
1994). 

Shrub  or  tree  up  to  12  m  tall  and  15  cm  stem 
diam.  Bark  smooth.  Totally  glabrous.  Monoecious. 
Stipules  broadly  elliptic,  ca.  0. 7-0.9  X  0.5-0.9 


Novon  9:  32-35.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Esser 

Neotropical  Maprounea 


33 


Figure  1.  A— E.  Maprounea  amazonica  Esser.  — A.  Leal,  showing  glands  on  lower  surface.  — If.  Pistillate  flower.  — 
C.  Seed  with  large  caruncle  and  foveolate  surface.  — If.  Mericarp  of  fruit  with  irregularly  caducous  septum  and  single 
apical  vascular  strand.  — E.  Remaining  columella  of  fruit  without  septal  remnants.  — F.  Maprounea  guianensis  Aublet. 
Leaf,  showing  glands  on  lower  surface.  — G.  Maprounea  brasiliensis  A.  Saint-Hilaire.  Leaf,  showing  glands  on  lower 
surface.  Scale  bar  =  5  mm  (A,  E— G)  or  2  mm  (R— D).  A,  R  drawn  from  Prance  et  al.  11752  (L);  C— E  from  Prance  et 
al.  16174  (U);  F  from  Spruce  2271  (TCD);  G  from  Hatschbach  26979  (HBG). 


mm,  entire,  eglandular;  petioles  0.9— 1.8  cm  long; 
leaf  blades  membranous  to  chartaceous,  ovate  to 
orbicular,  2.5—5  X  1.5— 3.5  cm,  apex  obtuse  to 
rounded  to  emarginate,  margin  entire,  base  slightly 
emarginate  to  rounded  to  slightly  obtuse,  distinctly 
whitish  below  and  with  (0— )1— 6  glands  on  each  side 
of  midvein,  glands  0.2— 0.4  mm  diam.,  submarginal, 
often  associated  with  secondary  veins,  strictly 
eglandular  at  base,  secondary  veins  in  8—13  pairs 
and  irregularly  brochidodromous.  Inflorescences 
greenish  to  yellowish  (staminate  flowers  sometimes 
reddish),  usually  on  short  lateral  branches,  con¬ 
sisting  of  a  peduncle  5-8  mm  long  and  a  head  of 
staminate  flowers  2-2.5  mm  long  and  2-3  mm 
diam.  and  0—1  pistillate  flower  inserted  near  base 


of  peduncle.  Staminate  flowers  nearly  sessile;  calyx 
ca.  0.75  mm  long;  stamens  2,  filaments  up  to  1  mm 
long,  partly  fused,  anthers  ca.  0.2  mm  long.  Pistil¬ 
late  flowers:  pedicel  2—9  mm  long;  calyx  with  3  free 
sepals,  when  flowering  nearly  as  long  as  ovary;  style 
nearly  absent,  stigma  ca.  1.5  mm  long.  Fruits 
greenish,  pedicel  7-17  mm  long;  schizocarp  glob¬ 
ular  and  slightly  sulcate,  smooth,  dry,  opening  first 
loculicidally  and  soon  afterward  septicidally;  mer- 
icarps  8-10  mm  long,  pericarp  ca.  1.2  mm  thick, 
septa  very  thin,  fragile,  early  and  irregularly  ca¬ 
ducous,  remaining  columella  terete,  not  winged 
(Fig.  IE).  Seeds  4—4.5  X  4  mm,  with  a  large  car¬ 
uncle  and  distinctly  foveolate  surface  (Fig.  1C). 

The  invariable  absence  of  a  distinct  leaf  apex 


34 


Novon 


and  of  basal  glands  (Fig.  1A)  are  unique  in  neo¬ 
tropical  Maprounea.  Additionally,  the  style  is  very 
short,  almost  absent  (Fig.  I  B),  whereas  it  is  usually 
distinct  and  0.5—2  mm  long  in  the  other  species. 
The  staminate  flowers  are  similar  in  all  taxa,  just 
as  they  are  in  closely  related  species  throughout 
the  Hippomaneae.  Maprounea  amazonica  grows 
along  rivers,  particularly  in  igapo  forests  and  pe¬ 
riodically  inundated  white  sand  campinas,  whereas 
both  other  species  occur  in  non-inundated  savan¬ 
nas,  and  secondary  and  evergreen  forests. 

In  the  Neotropics,  Maprounea  is  represented  by 
one  widespread  species,  M.  guianensis,  which  oc¬ 
curs  from  Panama  to  Bolivia,  and  two  species  with 
a  more  restricted  distribution,  M.  amazonica  and 
M.  brasiliensis. 

Maprounea  amazonica  appears  to  be  confined  to 
northern  and  central  Amazonia  and  is  most  com¬ 
mon  in  the  Rio  Negro  basin.  A  single  record  of  M. 
amazonica  for  eastern  Amazonia  (Para),  cited  by 
Senna  (1984),  unfortunately  could  not  be  examined 
for  this  study.  In  the  Guianas  of  northeastern  South 
America  (French  Guiana,  Guyana,  Suriname)  M. 
guianensis  is  the  only  species  that  occurs  there. 
One  hundred  thirty-two  collections  I  studied  for  a 
recent  revision  of  the  genus  for  the  Flora  of  the 
Guianas  (Esser,  in  prep.)  belong  to  this  species. 

Maprounea  brasiliensis  seems  to  be  restricted  to 
the  cerrado  of  central  Brazil,  in  Goias,  Minas  Ger¬ 
ais  and  the  Distrito  Federal.  Senna  (1984)  also  cit¬ 
ed  collections  from  Bahia,  but  these  were  not  avail¬ 
able  for  examination.  The  distinction  between  M. 
brasiliensis  and  M.  guianensis  is  less  clear-cut  than 
those  between  either  of  them  and  M.  amazonica. 
Among  the  specimens  of  M.  guianensis  studied, 
only  one  (Williams  6470  from  Peru)  showed  an  ex¬ 
ceptional  fruit  length  of  6—8  mm;  in  all  other  cases 
the  fruit  size  was  sufficient  for  distinction  from  M. 
brasiliensis. 

The  Alrican  M.  africana  M  tiller  Argoviensis,  of 
which  the  abovementioned  M.  obtusa  Pax  is  a  syn¬ 
onym,  has  leaves  very  similar  to  those  of  M.  ama¬ 
zonica.  It  differs  sufficiently  by  inflorescences  with 
(l-)2— 3  pistillate  flowers,  long  styles,  staminate  in¬ 
florescences  distinctly  longer  than  wide,  and  6-8- 
mm-long  seeds  with  a  completely  smooth  surface. 

Additional  specimens  examined.  BRAZIL.  Amazon¬ 
as:  Rio  Negro  between  Parana  da  Floresta  and  Rio  Bran¬ 
co,  26  June  1979  (fl).  Alencar  42  ((ill):  Rio  Negro,  Tam- 
ma,  26  Apr.  1911  (11),  Ducke  MG  11574  (BM);  Manaus, 
Igarape  da  Caehoeira  Grande,  28  Mar.  1937  (II),  Ducke 
435  (A);  Rio  Taruma-mirim,  Comunidade  Nossa  Senhora 
de  Fatima,  16  May  1992  (II).  Ferreira  230  (k).  If)  May 
1992  (fr),  Ferreira  244  (k);  Rio  Negro.  Rio  Marie,  12  June 
1947  (II),  Frdes  22394  (U);  Bio  Negro  between  lllia  do 
Japo  and  Bareelos,  27  June  1979  (fr).  Poole  1987  (k):  Bio 


Negro  opposite  Manaus  3—6  km  upstream,  8  Apr.  1971 
(lemale  II),  Prance.  Coelho  et  id.  11752  (k.  U);  Rio  Negro. 
Bio  Cuieras  just  below  mouth  of  Rio  Brancinho,  26  Sep. 
1971  (If).  Prance,  Coelho  A  Monteiro  14878  (LI);  Rio 
Uneiuxi,  5  km  above  mouth.  8  Nov.  1971  (fr).  Prance, 
Maas  et  id.  19174  (k.  U);  Rio  Negro  30  km  above  Ma¬ 
naus.  28  Sep.  1974  (fl).  Prance  22793  (U);  Rio  Araea  near 
Serrinha,  80  m,  25  July  1985  (fr),  Prance,  Mota  A  Silva 
29799  (k):  without  locality,  without  date  (II).  Regnell  HI- 
939  (BM.  P);  Caehoeira  Grande  bei  Manaus,  May  1910 
(If),  l lie  8898  (k.  L).  COLOMBIA.  Vichada:  Parque  Na- 
cional  Natural  "Kl  Tuparro,”  S  edge  of  Laguna  Guaipe,  80 
m.  27  Feb.  1985  (fr).  Zarucchi  A  Barbosa  3490  { k).  VEN¬ 
EZUELA.  Amazonas:  Bana,  4.5  km  SSW  from  mouth  of 
R fo  Temi,  100  m,  6  Mar.  1996  (fr).  Berry,  Romero  A  Brake 
9 035  (TCI));  bank  of  Orinoco  River  near  Samariapo,  90 
m.  17  Nov.  1965  (fr).  Breteler  4714  (k);  Cano  Caname, 
100  m,  3  May  1979  (fl),  l)a mdse,  Huber  A  Tillett  17151 
(k);  Cano  Perm  de  Agua,  100  m.  Nov.-Dee.  1978  (fr), 
Huber  A  Tillett  2751  (k);  Cano  Bulron,  afluenle  del  Cano 
Ueata,  70  m,  21  Oct.  1989  (fr).  Romero  &  Melgueiro  2 1 5 1 
(CM);  Samariapo,  124  m.  2  July  1942  (fl).  Williams  15957 
(A);  Cano  San  Miguel  just  above  Limoncito,  15  km  from 
Rio  Cuaima,  120  m,  28  June  1959  (fl).  Wurdack  A  Ad- 
derley  43218  ((ill.  k). 

Hamilton  (1825)  described  Maprounia  glauca. 
This  name  has  never  been  used  subsequently,  and 
its  interpretation  has  remained  uncertain.  It  was 
usually  placed  in  Maprounea,  and  Maprounia  was 
treated  as  an  orthographic  variant  of  it  (see  Farr  et 
al„  1979;  Howard  et  al.,  1981).  However,  Senna 
(1984)  excluded  the  species  from  Maprounea,  stat¬ 
ing  that  it  may  belong  to  Mabea  Aublet. 

Study  of  the  type  at  Paris  (P)  revealed  that  it  does 
indeed  belong  to  Mabea  taquari  Aublet.  This  syn¬ 
onymy  was  recognized  by  M.  Emmerich  (1970  in 
sehed.),  but  remained  unpublished.  I  therefore  pro¬ 
pose  this  new  synonymy: 

Mabea  taquari  Aublet,  Hist.  PI.  Guiane  2:  870, 
4:  pi.  334,  flg.  2.  1775.  TYPE:  Guyane  Fran¬ 
chise.  Cayenne,  Aublet  s.n.  (lectotype,  desig¬ 
nated  here,  BM;  isolectotypes,  G,  P,  W). 

Maprounia  glauca  W.  Hamilton,  Prodr.  PI.  Ind.  Occid.: 
54.  1825.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Guyana.  Without  locality. 
Herb.  Desvaux  s.n.  (holotype,  P). 

Be  cause  Hamilton  mentioned  only  this  one  spe¬ 
cies,  and  no  other  species  was  ever  described  under 
Maprounia,  Maprounia  W.  Hamilton  becomes  a 
synonym  of  Mabea, 

Acknowledgments.  Specimens  from  the  follow¬ 
ing  herbaria  were  used  in  this  study:  A,  BM,  BR. 
E,  G,  GH,  HBG,  K.  L,  NY,  OXF,  P,  TCD,  U,  W.  I 
am  indebted  to  the  directors  and  curators  of  these 
institutions  who  made  their  holdings  available  for 
study.  The  work  was  financed  by  a  grant  (B  85— 
303)  from  the  Netherlands  Organization  for  Scien¬ 
tific  Reserarch  (NWO).  1  am  also  indebted  to  M. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Esser 

Neotropical  Maprounea 


35 


Jebb,  J.  Parnell,  and  two  anonymous  reviewers  who 
commented  on  the  manuscript.  Drawings  are  by  the 
author. 

I .iterature  Cited 

Allem,  A.  C.  1976.  Uma  especie  linica  d e  Maprounea  (Eu- 
phorhiaceae)  na  America  do  Sul.  Acta  Amazon.  6:  4 1  7 — 
422. 

Earr,  E.  1C.  J.  A.  Leussink  &  F.  A.  Stafleu.  1979.  Index 
Nominum  Genericorum.  Regnum  Veg.  100. 

Greuter,  W..  E.  R.  Barrie.  H.  M.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Ghaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  1).  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jprgensen,  D.  H. 
Nicolson,  P.  C.  Silva.  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 


International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  1.31. 

Hamilton.  W.  1825.  I  ’rodromus  plantarum  Indiae  occiden- 
talis.  Treuttel  &  Wiirtz,  London,  Paris  &  Strasbourg. 

Howard,  R.  A.,  K.  S.  Clausen  &  W.  T.  Gillis,  Jr.  1981. 
William  Hamilton  (1783-1856)  and  the  Prodromus 
plantarum  Indiae  occidentalis  (1825).  J.  Arnold  Arbor. 
62:  211-242. 

Pax,  F.  &  K.  Hoffmann.  1912.  Euphorbiaceae— Hippoma- 
neae.  Pp.  1-319  in  A.  Engler  (editor),  Das  Pflanzen- 
reich  IV.  147. V  (Heft  52).  Engelmann,  Leipzig. 

Senna,  L.  Mendonya  de.  1984.  Maprounea  (Euphorbi¬ 
aceae).  Considerayoes  taxinomicas  e  anatomicas  das  es- 
pecies  sul-amerieanas.  Rodriguesia  36(61):  51-78. 


A  New  Triraphis  (Poaceae:  Eragrostideae)  from  Brazil:  First 
Record  of  a  Native  Species  in  the  New  World 

Tarciso  S.  Filgueiras 

Reserva  Ecologica  do  IBGE,  Caixa  Postal  08770,  70312-970  Brasilia,  DF,  Brazil 

Fernando  0.  Zuloaga 

Instituto  de  Botanica  Darwinion,  Casilla  de  Correo  22,  San  Isidro  1642,  Argentina 


ABSTRACT.  Triraphis  devia  Filgueiras  &  Zuloaga 
from  central  Brazil  is  described  as  a  new  species, 
illustrated,  and  compared  with  morphologically 
similar  species  in  the  genus.  Anatomical  and  eco¬ 
logical  data  are  presented  together  with  a  biogeo- 
graphical  discussion.  A  tentative  key  to  all  the  spe¬ 
cies  of  Triraphis  is  provided.  This  is  the  first  record 
of  a  native  Triraphis  in  Brazil  and  in  South  Amer¬ 
ica. 

During  field  excursions  undertaken  by  the  senior 
author  and  collaborators  for  the  Biogeography  of  the 
Cerrado  Biome  project  (Felfili  et  al.,  1994)  several 
grass  species  were  collected  that  could  not  be  iden¬ 
tified.  One  of  these  grasses  is  herein  described  as 
a  new  species  of  Triraphis  R.  Brown. 

Triraphis  comprises  seven  species,  six  of  which 
occur  in  Africa  and  one  in  Australia,  always  in  sa¬ 
vanna  habitats,  often  in  sandy  or  stony  soils  (Clay¬ 
ton  &  Renvoize,  1986;  Watson  &  Dallwitz,  1992). 

Triraphis  devia  Filgueiras  &  Zuloaga,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE;  Brazil.  Goias:  Chapada  dos  Veadeiros, 
municfpio  de  Alto  Parafso,  ea.  17  km  da  ci- 
dade,  em  dire^ao  a  Colinas  de  Goiifs, 
14°09'30"S,  47°39'54"W,  ea.  1200  m,  ereto, 
eerca  60  cm  de  altura,  campo  limpo,  23  Nov. 
1994,  T.  S.  Filgueiras  &  D.  Alvarenga  316H 
(holotype,  IBGE;  isotypes,  F,  ICN,  K.  MEXU, 
MO,  SI,  SP,  US).  Figures  1,  2. 

T.  andropogonoidi  (Steudel)  E.  Phillips  ex  Africa  similis 
autem  culmis  12-49  cm  longis,  laminis  1.8-11.2  cm  loti- 
gis  et  1 .2-2.8  cm  latis,  panicula  2-6  cm  longa,  spiculis 
4— 8  flosculis  absimilis. 

Densely  caespitose  perennials.  Rhizomes  small, 
knotty.  Culms  12—49  cm  tall,  erect,  cylindrical,  un¬ 
branched  in  the  vegetative  portion,  delicate,  fragile, 
with  1—2  elongated  intemodes;  internodes  6.5—27.5 
cm  long,  solid,  filled  with  pith,  glabrous,  striate, 
stramineous  to  purplish,  nodes  darkish,  glabrous. 
Leaves  mostly  basal,  a  few  cauline;  basal  leaves 


strongly  imbricate;  basal  sheaths  3. 5-5. 5  cm  long, 
strongly  keeled,  glabrous,  both  margins  hyaline, 
glabrous;  cauline  sheaths  3.5-5  cm  long,  keeled  to 
round  at  the  back,  striate,  margins  hyaline,  gla¬ 
brous  to  sparsely  pilose  toward  the  apex;  ligule  a 
dense  fringe  of  hairs,  the  hairs  ca.  0.5  mm  long, 
pale;  the  ligular  hairs  longer  and  denser  at  the  ex¬ 
tremities  of  the  ligule;  collar  undifferentiated;  au¬ 
ricles  not  present;  blade  1.8-11.2  cm  long  and  1.2- 
2.8  mm  wide,  keeled  to  flat,  linear,  glabrous  on  both 
surfaces  or  with  a  few  scattered  hairs,  strongly  stri¬ 
ate,  surface  rough,  margins  denticulate,  apex  na- 
viculate  to  subnaviculate,  the  central  nerve  occa¬ 
sionally  projected  beyond  the  blade  into  an 
awn-like  structure.  Inflorescence  an  open,  terminal 
panicle,  2—6  cm  long  and  1.6-4  cm  wide  (inclusive 
of  awns),  with  3—7  spikelets.  Pedicels  5—18  mm 
long,  scabrid.  Spikelets  6-12  mm  long  and  5-9  mm 
wide  (inclusive  of  awns),  solitary  or  paired,  laterally 
compressed,  dark  to  purplish,  4— 8-flowered,  the 
apical  floret  reduced  to  a  sterile  lemma;  glumes  2, 
persistent  on  the  pedicel;  lower  glume  4—4.5  mm 
long,  1 -nerved,  rough  along  the  nerve,  apex  acute, 
mucronate  or  aristate;  mucro  or  awn  0.5-2. 5  mm 
long;  upper  glume  4-4'. 5  mm  long,  1 -nerved,  thin¬ 
ner  than  the  lower  glume,  the  apex  2-notched,  the 
central  nerve  projected  beyond  the  body  of  the 
glume  into  a  straight  mucro  or  awn,  the  mucro  or 
awn  0. 5-1.5  mm  long;  rachilla  0. 5-0.8  mm  long, 
well  developed  between  the  florets,  pilose  at  the 
base;  lemma  4-4.3  mm  long,  pilose  at  the  base,  3- 
nerved,  with  3  awns,  two  lateral  and  one  terminal; 
lateral  awns  4—5  mm  long,  originating  from  the  lat¬ 
eral  nerves,  retrorsely  barbed,  straight,  divergent; 
central  nerve  projecting  into  a  straight  awn.  the  awn 
3.8-4. 2  mm  long,  retrorsely  barbed;  apex  of  lemma 
deeply  2-notched,  the  lateral  expanses  acute  to  ir¬ 
regularly  eroded  at  the  apex;  palea  4—4.5  mm  long, 
0.8-1. 1  mm  wide,  strongly  2-keeled,  hyaline,  apex 
2-notched;  lodicules  ca.  Vi  as  long  as  the  ovary,  2, 
fleshy,  glabrous;  ovary  obconic,  stipitate,  pale; 
styles  3;  lateral  styles  0.5— 0.8  mm  long;  the  central 


Novon  9:  36-41.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Filgueiras  &  Zuloaga 
Triraphis  devia  from  Brazil 


37 


Figure  1.  Triraphis  devia  Filgueiras  &  Zuloaga.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Detail  of  apex  of  the  blade.  — C.  Portion  of  the  leaf 
in  the  ligular  area.  — I).  Spikelet,  lateral  view.  — E.  Lower  glume,  dorsal  view.  — F.  Upper  glume,  dorsal  view.  — G. 
Lemma,  dorsal  view.  — H.  Lemma  and  palea,  ventral  view.  — I.  Lemma,  ventral  view.  — J.  Palea  with  lodicules,  ovary, 
and  stamens.  K,  L.  Caryopsis.  — K.  Embryo  view.  — L.  Hilum  view.  ( Filgueiras  &  Alvarenga  3168.) 


38 


Novon 


A 


Figure  2.  Leaf  blade  anatomy  of  Triraphis  devia.  — A.  Blade  outline  showing  V-shaped  blade,  with  the  central  median 
bundle  structurally  distinguishable  from  the  lateral  first-order  bundles;  sclerenchyma  conspicuous  and  associated  with 
l’vbs  toward  the  margins.  — B.  Detail  of  radiate  chlorenchyma,  l'vb  and  2’vb  with  specialized  chloroplasts  in  the  outer 
bundle  sheath.  ( Filgueiras  &  Alvarenga  3168.) 


style  0. 1-0.5  mm  long;  stigmas  2,  at  the  apex  of 
the  lateral  styles,  purple;  stamens  3,  filament  mi¬ 
nute,  pale,  anthers  1.8—2  mm  long,  yellowish  to  tan. 
Apical  floret  reduced  to  a  sterile  lemma,  occasion¬ 
ally  the  sterile  lemma  containing  a  minute,  rudi¬ 
mentary  sterile  lemma  inside.  Caryopsis  1.8—3  mm 
long,  ellipsoid,  tan,  with  the  3  persistent  stylar  ba¬ 
ses;  embryo  ca.  Vi  as  long  as  the  fruit;  hilum  V4-V3 


as  long  as  the  caryopsis,  dark,  punctate-oblong, 
basal. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL  Goias:  Mun.  Alto  Parafso, 
Barque  Nacional  Chapada  dos  Veadeiros,  campo  limpo,  28 
Sep.  1995,  T.  S.  Filgueiras  &  F.  C.  A.  Oliveira  3282  (B, 
BM.  IBGE,  P);  Chapada  dos  Veadeiros,  17  km  de  Alto 
Paratso/Colinas,  Erva  ca.  0.40  m  de  altura.  campo  limpo 
arenoso,  23  Nov.  1994,  M.  Aparecida  da  Silva  &  F.  C.  A. 
Oliveira  2382  (IBGE,  SP). 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Filgueiras  &  Zuloaga 
Triraphis  devia  from  Brazil 


39 


Leaf  Anatomy 

The  standardized  terminology  of  Ellis  (1976, 
1979)  was  used  to  describe  the  anatomical  struc¬ 
ture  of  the  leaf  blades.  The  following  abbreviations 
are  used  in  the  anatomical  description:  vbs:  vas¬ 
cular  bundles;  Evb(s):  first-order  vascular  bun¬ 
dle^);  2'vb(s):  second-order  vascular  bundle(s); 
obs:  outer  bundle  sheaths. 

LEAF  BLADE  IN  TRANSVERSE  SECTION  (FIG.  2) 

Outline:  V-shaped;  two  halves  of  lamina  sym¬ 
metrical  about  the  median  vascular  bundle;  leaf 
blade  section  includes  between  18  and  20  vbs;  ad- 
axial  and  abaxial  surface  without  ribs  and  furrows. 
Midrib :  a  definite  keel;  median  vascular  bundle 
structurally  distinguishable  from  other  l’vbs.  Vas¬ 
cular  bundle  arrangement:  3  2’vbs  between  consec¬ 
utive  lateral  l'vbs;  all  vbs  positioned  at  the  same 
level.  Vascular  bundle  description:  l'vbs  elliptical 
to  subcircular  in  outline,  circular  metaxylem  ves¬ 
sels  narrow  with  diameters  less  than  half  those  of 
the  obs  cells;  2'vbs  elliptical  in  outline,  with  phlo¬ 
em  and  xylem  distinguishable.  Vascular  bundle 
sheaths:  outer  Kranz  parenchyma  sheath  conspic¬ 
uous,  regular  in  outline,  continuous  in  2’vbs,  inter¬ 
rupted  in  l’vbs  by  sclerenchyma  girders  toward 
both  surfaces  or  only  toward  the  abaxial  surface; 
specialized  chloroplasts  present,  of  centrifugal  po¬ 
sition  (?);  adaxial  and  abaxial  bundle  sheath  exten¬ 
sions  absent.  Inner  mestome  sheath  entire,  of  small 
cells  with  uniformly  thickened  walls. 

Sclerenchyma:  small,  inconspicuous  scleren- 
chyma  strands  associated  with  all  vbs,  both  adaxi- 
ally  and  abaxially,  except  toward  the  margins  where 
they  are  conspicuous  and  associated  with  first-order 
vascular  bundles. 

Mesophyll:  chlorenchyma  radiate,  interrupted 
toward  both  surfaces  by  sclerenchyma  girders,  com¬ 
pactly  arranged  with  a  few  intercellular  air  spaces; 
chlorenchyma  cells  tabular;  2—3  chlorenchyma 
cells  between  consecutive  vbs.  Arm  cells  absent. 
Fusoid  cells  absent. 

Adaxial  epidermal  cells:  bulliform  cells  con¬ 
spicuous  and  associated  with  the  median  vascular 
bundle,  fan-shaped  and  covering  V2—V4  the  width  of 
the  transverse  section;  also  in  small  groups  in  ad¬ 
axial  furrows  and  between  the  vascular  bundles. 
Epidermal  cells  small,  regular  in  size,  the  cuticle 
thick  and  continuous;  papillae  and  prickles  pre¬ 
sent.  Abaxial  epidermal  cells:  bulliform  cells  ab¬ 
sent;  epidermal  cells  small;  papillae  absent;  hooks 
present. 


Discussion 

This  new  species  shares  the  following  generic 
characters  with  other  taxa  included  in  Triraphis:  in¬ 
florescence  an  open  panicle,  with  spikelets  laterally 
compressed,  several  flowers  per  spikelet,  lower  and 
upper  glume  1-nerved,  shorter  than  the  spikelet, 
lemmas  with  three  awns,  and  a  similar  leaf  anatomy 
and  Kranz  syndrome.  Triraphis  andropogonoides, 
the  closest  relative  of  T.  devia,  can  be  distinguished 
by  being  rhizomatous  plants,  with  long  creeping 
rhizomes,  the  culms  120  cm  tall,  the  leaves  20—40 
cm  long,  inflorescences  12—30  cm  long,  and  spike- 
lets  5— 15-flowered. 

The  following  is  a  tentative  key  to  distinguish  the 
species  in  Triraphis  (based  on  Gibbs  Russell  et  ah, 
1990): 


I .  Plants  annual .  2 

I '.  Plants  perennial  .  3 


2(1).  Spikelets  2-4  mm  long;  anthers  0.2— 0.4  mm  .  .  .  . 

.  T.  pumilio  R.  Brown 

2'.  Spikelets  6-10  mm  long;  anthers  1.2—2  mm  .  .  .  . 

.  T.  purpurea  Hackel 

3(1).  Culms  profusely  branched  . 

.  T.  rarnosissima  Hackel 

3’.  Culms  not  branched  .  4 

4(3).  Panicle  2-6  cm  long  . 

.  T.  devia  Filgueiras  &  Zuloaga 

4'.  Panicle  12—40  cm  long  .  5 

5(4).  Plants  up  to  60  cm  tall;  panicle  contracted;  spikelets 

4  mm  long .  T.  mollis  R.  Brown 

5'.  Plants  up  to  140  cm  tall;  panicle  open;  spikelets  6— 

1 1  mm  long .  6 

6(5).  Panicle  sparse;  central  awn  of  lemma  longer  than 

the  lemma .  T.  schinzii  Hackel 

6'.  Panicle  dense;  central  awn  of  lemma  shorter  than 

the  lemma . 

.  T.  andropogonoides  (Steudel)  E.  Phillips 

The  arrangement  of  mesophyll  tissue,  together 
with  the  presence  of  specialized  chloroplasts  in  the 
outer  bundle  sheath  cells,  indicates  that  this  new 
species  has  a  Kranz,  PS  (=XyMs  +  )  anatomy  (ter¬ 
minology  of  Hattersley  &  Watson,  1976).  Also,  two 
or  three  chlorenchymatous  mesophyll  cells  are 
found  between  successive  vascular  bundles,  which 
further  indicates  a  C+  anatomical  organization  (Hat¬ 
tersley  &  Watson,  1975).  This  agrees  with  the  anat¬ 
omy  described  for  Triraphis  (Watson  &  Dallwitz, 
1992).  The  position  of  the  specialized  chloroplasts, 
in  the  outer  bundle  sheath,  was  difficult  to  ascertain 
due  to  the  absence  of  fresh  material  to  carry  on  the 
anatomical  observations.  It  is  noteworthy  to  men¬ 
tion  the  presence  of  conspicuous  sclerenchyma  tis¬ 
sue  toward  both  margins,  combined  with  the  pres¬ 
ence  of  well-developed  bulliform  cells  toward  the 
keel  of  the  blade;  consequently,  it  is  possible  to 
conclude  that  the  blades  can  be  easily  folded  under 
water  stress  conditions. 


40 


Novon 


Two  populations  of  Triraphis  devia  were  located 
during  field  excursions,  one  inside  the  Parque  Na- 
cional  Chapada  dos  Veadeiros  and  the  other  along 
an  unpaved  road,  between  the  town  of  Alto  Parafso 
and  the  village  of  Sao  Jorge.  The  latter  population 
is  obviously  under  great  threat  because  the  area  is 
used  as  a  native  pasture.  In  addition,  erosion  is 
beginning  to  eliminate  the  vegetation  along  the  un¬ 
paved  road,  including  plants  of  this  new  species. 
The  population  inside  the  Parque  is  legally  pro¬ 
tected.  In  both  cases,  the  plants  grew  in  stony  soil, 
apparently  extremely  poor  in  nutrients.  The  vege¬ 
tation  where  the  species  was  found  is  classified  as 
a  campo  limpo  de  cerrado  (i.e.,  tropical  seasonal 
shortgrass  field  of  cerrado  [Eiten,  1983]). 

Almost  all  the  plants  seen  had  some  leaves 
clipped.  Cattle,  horses,  wild  animals,  and  insects 
seem  responsible  for  the  leaf  predation  of  Triraphis 
devia.  These  plants  are  evidently  fire-resistant, 
since  all  populations  examined  displayed  signs  of 
fire  damage. 

The  discovery  of  this  new  species  of  Triraphis  in 
the  high  elevations  (ca.  1200  m)  of  central  Brazil 
is  exciting  and  puzzling:  exciting  because  no  native 
species  of  this  genus  has  ever  been  reported  for 
South  America.  The  only  known  record  of  a  species 
of  Triraphis  in  South  America  is  that  of  T.  andro- 
pogonoides,  taken  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil,  in  1833 
(Filgueiras  &  Burman,  in  press).  That  record  ob¬ 
viously  represents  a  case  of  a  furtive  introduction 
that  never  became  successfully  established.  Trira¬ 
phis  andropogonoides,  a  native  of  South  Africa 
(Gibbs  Russell  et  al.,  1990),  has  never  been  re¬ 
ported  or  collected  again  in  Rio  de  Janeiro  or  else¬ 
where  in  Brazil  or  South  America  (Nicora  &  Rii- 
gulo,  1987;  Watson  &  Dallwitz,  1992).  This  is  also 
puzzling  because  it  is  the  sole  known  species  of  a 
predominantly  African  genus  in  the  New  World, 
with  a  single  species  in  Australia. 

Regarding  the  plant  and  animal  relationships  be¬ 
tween  Africa,  America,  and  Australia,  two  different 
points  of  view  developed  in  the  last  decades. 
Thorne  (1973),  Smith  (1973),  and  other  authors  em¬ 
phasized  differences  between  the  continents  and 
explained  present  disjunct  distributions  as  exam¬ 
ples  of  long-distance  dispersal  between  Africa  and 
America;  consequently,  the  relationships  between 
these  continents  are,  according  to  these  authors, 
derived  mostly  from  immigration,  supplemented  by 
a  few  subsequent  transatlantic  long-distance  dis¬ 
persal  events  (Gentry,  1993).  On  the  other  hand. 
Raven  and  Axelrod  (1974)  showed,  in  their  synthe¬ 
sis  of  angiosperm  biogeography,  that  there  are  many 
examples,  within  angiosperms,  of  a  vicariant  distri¬ 
bution  between  Africa,  South  America,  and  Austra¬ 


lia:  e.g.,  the  Proteaceae,  Restionaceae,  Podocarpa- 
ceae,  Winteraceae,  and  other  groups.  A  similar 
biogeographical  pattern  was  summarized  in  the  An- 
nonaceae  by  Schatz  and  Le  Thomas  (1993),  and  in 
the  Asteraceae  by  Bremer  (1993).  Zoological  evi¬ 
dence  seems  to  follow  the  same  pattern.  For  ex¬ 
ample,  the  Lung-fishes  of  the  group  Dipnoi  are  rep¬ 
resented  today  by  otdy  three  genera,  one  from 
Australia,  one  from  Africa,  and  another  from  South 
America  (Greenwood,  1975). 

Within  the  Poaceae,  Clifford  and  Simon  (1981) 
and  Simon  and  Jacobs  (1990)  emphasized  that  Tri¬ 
raphis  is  a  unique  chloridoid  genus  with  a  disjunct 
distribution  between  Australia  and  Africa.  They  in¬ 
cluded  a  number  of  chloridoid  genera  as  Gondwan- 
an  elements,  such  as  Chloris  Swartz,  Diplachne 
Beauvois,  Enneapogon  Beauvois,  and  Eragrostis 
Wolf.  Simon  (1989)  stressed  that  major  groups  were 
well  dispersed  throughout  the  world  before  the  final 
breakup  of  the  Gondwanaland  supercontinent.  Con¬ 
sequently,  the  present  distribution  of  Triraphis ,  with 
one  species  in  Australia,  another  in  South  America, 
and  six  species  in  Africa  can  be  explained  by  a 
vicariant  event,  in  which  the  genus  evolved  in  arid 
areas  after  the  breakup  of  the  supercontinent  Gond- 
wana;  Raven  and  Axelrod  (1974)  stated  that  “many 
of  the  endemic  families  and  taxa  of  the  two  conti¬ 
nents  may  have  survived  in,  or  later  evolved  in 
such  edaphic  deserts.” 

The  specific  epithet  alludes  to  the  fact  that  the 
plants  of  this  new  species  are  geographically  de¬ 
viated  ( devius ,  a,  urn)  from  other  species  in  the  ge¬ 
nus. 

Acknowledgments.  We  gratefully  thank  O.  Mor- 
rone  (SI),  who  kindly  helped  us  with  the  anatomical 
data,  and  Z.  E.  Rugolo  (SI)  for  critical  comments 
regarding  the  taxonomic  position  of  the  new  spe¬ 
cies.  G.  Davidse  (MO)  reviewed  the  final  version  of 
the  manuscript.  Vladimiro  S.  Dudds,  San  Isidro, 
provided  the  excellent  illustration.  The  senior  au¬ 
thor  (T.S.F.)  thanks  the  Conselho  Nacional  de  De- 
senvolviinento  Cientffico  e  Tecnologico  (CNPq)  for 
a  scholarship  (Proe.  #  301 190/86-0). 

Literature  Cited 

Bremer,  K.  1993.  Intercontinental  relationships  of  African 
and  South  American  Asteraceae:  A  cladistic  biogeo¬ 
graphic  analysis.  Pp.  105-135  in  P.  Goldblatt  (editor). 
Biological  Relationships  between  Africa  and  South 
America.  Yale  Univ.  Press,  New  Haven  and  London. 
Clayton,  VL  I).  A  S.  A.  Renvoize.  1992.  A  classification 
system  for  the  grasses.  Pp.  328-389  in  G.  P.  Chapman 
(editor),  Grass  Evolution  and  Domestication.  Cambridge 
Univ.  Press,  Cambridge. 

Clifford.  H.  I.  <X  R.  K.  Simon.  1981.  The  biogeography  of 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Filgueiras  &  Zuloaga 
Triraphis  devia  from  Brazil 


41 


Australian  grasses.  Iri  A.  Keast  (editor).  Ecological  Bio¬ 
geography  of  Australia.  W.  Junk,  The  Hague. 

Eiten,  G.  1983.  Classifica^ao  da  vegetagao  do  Brasil. 
CNPq,  Brasilia. 

Ellis,  R.  P.  1976.  A  procedure  for  standardizing  compar¬ 
ative  leaf  blade  anatomy  in  the  Poaceae.  I.  The  leaf 
blade  as  viewed  in  transverse  section.  Bothalia  12:  65— 
109. 

- .  1979.  A  procedure  for  standardizing  comparative 

leaf  blade  anatomy  in  the  Poaceae.  II.  The  epidermis 
as  seen  in  surface  view.  Bothalia  12:  641-672. 

Felfili,  J.  M..  T.  S.  Eilgueiras,  M.  Haridasan,  M.  C.  Silva 
Junior,  R.  C.  Mendonga  &  A.  V.  Rezende.  1994.  Projeto 
biogeografia  do  bioma  cerrado:  vegeta^ao  e  solos.  Cad- 
ernos  de  Geociencias  12:  75-166. 

Filgueiras.  T.  S.  &  A.  G.  Burman.  In  press.  Classification 
of  the  Poaceae  genera  in  Brazil.  Revista  Brasil.  Bot. 

Gentry,  A.  H.  1993.  Diversity  and  floristic  composition  of 
lowland  tropical  forest  in  Africa  and  South  America.  Pp. 
500—547  in  P.  Goldblatt  (editor).  Biological  Relation¬ 
ships  between  Africa  and  South  America.  Yale  Univ. 
Press,  New  Haven  and  London. 

Gibbs  Russell,  G.  E.,  L.  Watson,  M.  Koekemoroer,  L. 
Smook,  N.  P.  Barker,  H.  M.  Anderson  &  M.  J.  Dallwitz. 
1990.  Grasses  of  South  Africa.  Bot.  Surv.  S.  Africa  58: 
1-437. 

Greenwood,  P.  H.  1975.  Norman’s  “A  History  of  Fishes,’" 
3rd  ed.  Ernest  Benn,  London. 

Hattersley,  P.  W.  &  L.  Watson.  1975.  Anatomical  param¬ 
eters  for  predicting  photosynthetic  pathways  of  grass 
leaves:  The  “maximum  lateral  cell  count”  and  the 
“maximum  cells  distant  count.”  Phytomorphology  25: 
325-333. 


- &  - .  1976.  Cj  grasses:  An  anatomical  cri¬ 
terion  for  distinguishing  between  NADP-Malic  enzyme 
species  and  PCK  or  NAD-malic  enzyme  species.  Aus¬ 
tral.  J.  Bot.  24:  297-308. 

Nicora,  E.  G.  &  Z.  E.  Rugolo  de  Agrasar.  1987.  Los  ge- 
neros  de  grammeas  de  America  Austral.  Hemisferio 
Sur.  Buenos  Aires. 

Raven,  P.  H.  &  D.  I.  Axelrod.  1974.  Angiosperm  bioge¬ 
ography  and  past  continental  movements.  Ann.  Missouri 
Bot.  Card.  61:  539-673. 

Schatz,  G.  E.  &  A.  Le  Thomas.  1993.  Annonaceae:  A 
primitive  dicot  family  with  an  ancient  center  in  Africa- 
South  America.  Pp.  86—104  in  P.  Goldblatt  (editor).  Bio¬ 
logical  Relationships  between  Africa  and  South  Amer¬ 
ica.  Yale  Univ.  Press,  New  Haven  and  London. 

Simon,  B.  K.  1989.  The  biogeography  of  tropical  Austra¬ 
lian  grasses.  Proc.  Ecol.  Soc.  Australia  15:  267-269. 

- &  S.  W.  L.  Jacobs.  1990.  Gondwanan  grasses  in 

the  Australian  llora.  Austrobaileya  3:  239—260. 

Smith.  A.  C.  1973.  Angiosperm  evolution  and  the  rela¬ 
tionship  of  the  floras  of  Africa  and  America.  Pp.  49—62 
in  B.  Meggers,  E.  Ayensu  &  W.  Duckworth  (editors). 
Tropical  Forest  Ecosystems  in  Africa  and  South  Amer¬ 
ica:  A  Comparative  Review.  Smithsonian  Institution 
Press,  Washington,  D.C. 

Thome,  R.  F.  1973.  Floristic  relationships  between  trop¬ 
ical  Africa  and  tropical  America.  Pp.  27—48  in  B.  Meg¬ 
gers,  E.  Ayensu  &  W.  Duckworth  (editors).  Tropical  For¬ 
est  Ecosystems  in  Africa  and  South  America:  A 
Comparative  Review.  Smithsonian  Institution  Press, 
Washington,  D.C. 

Watson.  J.  &  M.  J.  Dallwitz.  1992.  The  Grass  Genera  of 
the  World.  C.  A.  B.  International,  Wallingford. 


Una  Especie  Nueva  de  Furcraea  (Agavaceae)  de  Chiapas,  Mexico 


A  b  is  at  Gn  rc(a  -  Men  doza 

Jardfn  Botanieo,  Instituto  de  Biologfa,  UNAM,  A.P.  70— 614,  Del.  Coyoacan,  04510  Mexico, 

D.F.,  Mexico 


RESUMKN.  Se  describe  e  ilustra  por  primera  vez 
a  Furcraea  niquivilensis,  del  estado  de  Chiapas, 
Mexico.  Esta  especie  tiene  afinidad  con  F.  mac- 
dougallii  pero  difiere  de  ella  por  la  forma  de  la 
hoja,  la  panfcula  piramidal,  el  tamano  mayor  de  las 
flores  y  forma  y  tamano  de  los  bulbilos. 

Abstract.  Furcraea  niquivilensis  from  Chiapas, 
Mexico,  is  described  and  illustrated  for  the  first 
time.  It  is  related  to  F.  macdougallii,  from  which  it 
differs  I  >y  the  shape  of  the  leaves,  the  pyramidal 
panicle,  as  well  as  by  the  flower  size,  and  shape 
and  size  of  the  bulbils. 

Como  parte  de  la  revision  taxonomica  del  genero 
Furcraea  que  se  estd  realizando  para  Mexico,  se 
visitaron  localidades  del  estado  de  Chiapas  cerca- 
nas  a  la  frontera  eon  Guatemala,  de  donde  prove- 
man  dos  ejemplares  de  herbario  esteriles,  colecta- 
dos  por  Eizi  Matuda  en  los  anos  1973-1974.  Estos 
espeefmenes  fueron  identificados  tentativamente 
por  Garcfa- Mendoza  y  Lott  (1994)  como  F.  mac- 
dougallii ;  sin  embargo,  con  la  obtencion  de  mate¬ 
rial  fertil  en  el  cainpo,  se  encontro  que,  se  trata  de 
uiia  especie  nueva  que  se  describe  a  continuacion. 

Furcraea  niquivilensis  Matuda  ex  Garcfa-Men- 
doza,  sp.  nov.  TIPO:  Mexico.  Chiapas:  Muni- 
cipio  de  Motozintla,  Barrio  Tuchamen,  10  km 
al  S  de  Niquivil  camino  a  Pavincul,  alt.  2347 
m,  15°14'02"N,  92°12'43"W,  2  abr.  1997  (H), 
,4.  Garcia-Mendoza,  L.  de  la  Rosa  &  A.  Cas¬ 
taneda  6411  (holotipo,  MEXU;  isotipos, 
ENCB,  K,  MO).  Figura  1. 

Flanta  monocarpiea  arborescens;  folia  lanceolata 
(170— )190— 210  cm  longa,  12-14  cm  lata,  marginis  den- 
tibus  5— 6(-8)  mm  longis,  decurrentibus,  supra  infraque 
muricata,  apice  acuminata.  Panicula  pyramidalis,  ramis 
primariis  2-2.3  m  longis,  secundariis  30-60  cm  longis. 
Flores  (7— )7.f> — 8  cm  longi;  bulbili  (4— )5.5— 6.5  cm  longi, 
(3— )4.5— 6(— 6.5)  cm  lati,  sphaeroidei  vel  late  conici. 

Plantas  monocarpieas,  arborescentes,  troncos  1— 
3  m  de  alto,  30—40  cm  de  aneho,  simples,  con  una 
roseta  de  hojas  en  el  apice,  diametro  de  la  roseta 
en  la  parte  media  de  4—5  m;  80-150  hojas  por 
roseta.  Hojas  (1 70— )190— 210  X  12—14  cm,  lanceo- 


ladas,  ereetas,  verdes,  las  secas  persistentes  a  lo 
largo  del  tronco,  fibrosas,  eoriaeeas,  superficie  del 
haz  y  enves  escabrosa  o  muricada,  base  de  la  hoja 
angostdndose  hasta  7—8.5  cm,  en  corte  transversal 
depreso-obovada,  de  5—5.5  cm  de  grosor,  apice  eon 
mucron  de  1-4  mm,  castafio  oscuro;  margen  recto, 
dentado,  dientes  de  5— 6(— 8)  mm  de  largo,  3-4  mm 
de  aneho  en  la  base,  decurrentes,  por  lo  que  el 
margen  llega  a  ser  corneo,  sobre  pequenas  mami- 
las,  antrorsos  o  rectos  en  la  base,  retrorsos  en  la 
parte  media  y  antrorsos  en  la  parte  superior,  cas- 
tanos  con  la  base  amarillenta,  separados  entre  sf 
por  ( 1  — )2 — 4  cm  a  la  mitad  de  la  hoja  y  por  0.6- 
1.5(— 2)  cm  en  la  base.  Panfculas  de  6-9  m  de  alto, 
bu  lbilff  eras,  piramidales;  pedunculos  de  1.5  m  de 
longitud,  verdes,  puberulentos;  ramas  primarias  de 
2-2.3  m  de  largo,  puberulentas,  ramas  secundarias 
de  30-60  cm  de  largo,  puberulentas.  Flores 
(7— )7.5— 8  cm  de  largo,  en  fascfculos  de  1—3;  pe- 
dieelos  0.5—1  cm,  puberulentos;  tepalos  externos 
(3— )4— 4.5  X  1.1— 1.3  cm,  oblongos,  glabreseentes, 
los  internos  4-4.5  X  1.2—14  cm,  oblongos,  gla¬ 
breseentes  sobre  la  prominente  vena  media,  papi- 
losos  en  el  area  de  sobreposicion,  ambos  de  color 
verde-blanquecino  con  tintes  rojizos  en  la  parte  ex¬ 
terna,  blanquecinos  por  dentro;  estambres  2—2.5 
cm  de  largo,  5-8  mm  en  su  parte  mas  engrosada, 
papilosos  en  la  base,  de  color  verde-atnarillento; 
anteras  4—6  mm  de  largo,  2—3  mm  de  aneho,  oblon- 
gas,  amarillas;  ovario  3.6-3.8  X  0.  4— 0.6  cm,  eilhi- 
drico,  puberulento,  verde;  estilo  2. 5-2.8  cm  de  lar¬ 
go,  0.6-0. 8  mm  en  la  base,  trisulcado,  papiloso, 
verde-amarillento,  estigma  entero,  en  ocasiones  ei- 
liado.  Bulbilos  (4— )5.5 — 6.5  cm  de  alto,  (3 — )4.5 — 6( — 
6.5)  cm  de  aneho,  esferoides  a  ampliamente  coni- 
cos,  cubiertos  por  4—6  bracteas  ampliamente  ova- 
das,  pardas,  cartaceas,  persistentes.  Fmtos  y  se- 
millas  deseonoeidos. 

Etimologia  y  usos.  El  epfteto  espeeffieo  alude 
a  la  region  principal  donde  crece  la  especie,  po- 
blada  por  el  grupo  etnieo  Maine,  quienes  la  cono- 
cen  con  el  nombre  generieo  de  maguey  y  la  plantan 
como  cerco  para  delimitar  sus  terrenos  y  evitar  la 
erosion  del  suelo;  asf  mismo,  ulilizan  las  libras  de 
las  hojas  para  hat  er  eanastos  y  cuerdas,  actividad 


Novon  9:  42-45.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Garci'a-Mendoza 

Furcraea  niquivilensis  de  Mexico 


43 


Figure  ] .  Furcraea  niquivilensis  Matuda  ex  Garcfa-Mendoza.  —a.  Planta  completa.  — b.  Hoja  y  sus  secciones  trans- 
versales.  — c.  Corte  de  la  hoja,  mostrando  el  env6s  muricado.  — d.  Mucron.  — e.  Flor  con  tepalos  abiertos.  — f. 
Fstambre.  — g.  Estilo.  — h.  Rama  con  bulbilos.  Ilustracidn  basada  en  el  especimen  Garcia-Mendoza  et  al.  6441. 


44 


Novon 


que  se  realiza  en  muy  l>aja  escala  en  la  actualidad, 
pero  que  fue  sobresaliente  en  el  pasado. 

Distribution  y  habitat.  Furcraea  niquivilensis 
se  ha  encontrado  liasta  el  momento  unicamente 
como  planta  cultivada  cerea  de  las  poblaciones;  sin 
embargo,  es  posible  que  aun  crezea  dentro  de  los 
bosques  de  Pinus-Quercus  o  bosques  niesofilos  de 
montafia  de  la  region  circundante,  tanto  de  Chiapas 
como  del  vecino  Departamento  ile  San  Marcos  en 
Guatemala.  En  la  actualidad  estos  bosques  se  en- 
cuentran  muy  perturbados  y  no  se  encontraron 
ejemplares  de  esta  especie  creciendo  en  forma  sil- 
vestre.  Las  plantas  cultivadas  crecen  en  laderas 
hasta  de  50°  de  pendiente,  sobre  suelos  arenosos 
de  color  pardo  y  en  altitudes  que  oscilan  entre  los 
1800  y  2650  m  sum. 

Relaciones  taxondmicas.  Furcraea  niquivilensis 
y  F.  macdougallii  Matuda,  tienen  caracterfsticas 
morfolbgieas  similares,  como  son,  la  presencia  de 
tallo,  superficie  de  la  hoja  escabrosa  o  muricada 
por  el  haz  y  el  enves;  superficie  puberulenta  en 
ramas  primarias,  secundarias,  pedicelos  de  las  flo- 
res  y  ovarios.  Sin  embargo,  difieren  en  varios  atri- 
butos  importantes  que  se  senalan  a  continuation. 

Las  hojas  de  F.  niquivilensis  son  lanceoladas  y 
presentan  una  relacion  entre  el  largo  y  el  ancho  de 
13—15:1,  mientras  ijue,  Furcraea  macdougallii  tie- 
ne  hojas  lineares,  con  una  relacion  largo-aneho  de 
19—21:1.  Los  dientes  del  margen  de  la  hoja  en  F. 
niquivilensis  miden  5— 6(— 8)  mm  y  el  apice  es  acu- 
minado,  mientras  que,  en  F.  macdougallii  los  dien¬ 
tes  del  margen  miden  2-4  mm  y  el  apice  es  lar- 
gamente  acuminado.  La  panfcula  en  F.  niquivilensis 
tiene  forma  piramidal,  con  las  ramas  primarias  de 

2— 2.3  m  y  las  ramas  secundarias  de  30—60  cm  de 
largo;  en  contraste,  la  panfcula  de  F.  macdougallii 
es  romboidal,  las  ramas  primarias  miden  1-1.5  m 
de  largo  y  las  ramas  secundarias  15—26  cm.  Tam- 
bi£n  difieren  en  el  tamano  de  las  flores,  ya  que,  en 
F.  niquivilensis  6stas  alcanzan  tamanos  de  7.5-8  cm 
de  largo  y  en  F.  macdougallii  son  de  3—3 . 5( — 4)  cm. 
Por  ultimo,  una  diferencia  conspicua  entre  ambas 
especies  se  observa  en  el  tamano  y  forma  de  los 
bulbilos;  en  F.  niquivilensis  son  esferoides  o  am- 
pliamente  conicos  y  miden  de  (4— )5.5 — 6.5  cm  de 
alto  por  (3— )4.5 — 6(— 6.5)  cm  de  ancho,  en  tanto  que, 
los  bulbilos  de  F.  macdougallii  son  conicos  y  miden 

3—  5( — 6)  cm  de  alto  por  1-1.5  cm  de  ancho.  De 
hecho,  F.  niquivilensis  posee,  los  bulbilos  mas  gran- 
des  conocidos  para  cualquier  especie  de  Furcraea 
en  Mexico  y  Centroamerica  y  quizd  sean  los  bul¬ 
bilos  mayores  en  tamano  de  todo  el  genero. 

Furcraea  macdougallii ,  es  una  especie  restrin- 
gida  a  la  Mixteca  Baja  en  los  lfmites  de  Puebla  y 
Oaxaca  y  posiblemente  al  Istmo  de  Tehuantepec, 


area  de  donde  fue  descrita  originalmente,  pero  don- 
de  no  se  le  ha  visto  mds.  Crece  sobre  suelos  are¬ 
nosos  de  origen  calizo,  en  altitudes  entre  los  750  y 
1200  m  snm.  Se  le  conoce  solo  de  ambientes  se- 
eundarios  derivados  de  la  selva  baja  caducifolia  es- 
pinosa,  donde  convive  con  Agave  marmorata  Boezl. 
Ceiba  parvifolia  Rose,  Haematoxylum  brasiletto 
Karst,  Hechtia  glomerata  Zuccarini,  Myrtillocactus 
geometrizans  (C.  Martius)  Console,  Neobuxbaumia 
tetetzo  (F.  A.  C.  Weber)  Baekeberg,  Plumeria  rubra 
L.  y  Tabebuia  guayacan  (Seemann)  Hemsley. 

En  el  estado  de  Chiapas  crecen  cuatro  especies 
de  Furcraea  adicionales.  F.  quicheensis  Trelease,  se 
reconoce  por  sus  hojas  glaucas,  con  margen  fina- 
inente  denticulado,  flores  glabras,  verdes  y  eapsu- 
las  oblongas.  Furcraea  samalana  Trelease,  se  ca- 
raeteriza  porque  sus  hojas  no  tienen  dientes  en  la 
mitad  o  %  superiores,  la  inflorescencia  es  laxa  con 
flores  blanquecinas  y  bulbilos  foliosos.  Ambas  es¬ 
pecies  son  endemicas  de  Chiapas  y  Guatemala. 
Trelease  (1915)  describio  F.  guatemalensis  y  aun- 
que  Garcfa-Mendoza  y  Lott  (1994)  mencionan  que 
crece  en  Chiapas,  hasta  el  momento  no  se  le  ha 
hallado;  los  especfmenes  de  herbario  identificados 
con  este  nombre  posiblemente  correspondan  a  una 
especie  nueva.  Existe  un  taxon  mas,  cuya  cireuns- 
cripcion  taxonomica  y  nomenclatural  esta  aun  bajo 
estudio. 

Paratipos.  MEXICO.  Chiapas:  Municipio  de  Moto- 
zintla,  Zaragoza,  36  km  al  SE  <le  Motozintla  y  10  km  al 
S  de  Niquivil,  alt.  2720  m,  15°I4'16"N.  924  3'5rW,  2 
alir.  1997,  .4.  Garcia- Mendoza,  /..  de  la  Rosa  &  A.  Cas¬ 
taneda  6439  (MEXU);  Municipio  de  Motozintla,  Barrio 
de  luehamen.  10  km  al  S  de  Niquivil  camino  a  Pavilion!, 
alt.  2347  m.  15°14'02"N,  92°12'43"W.  2  abr.  1997,  A. 
Garcia- Mendoza,  L  de  la  Rosa  A.  Castaneda  6440 
(CHIP,  ENCB.  MEXU,  TEX),  6442  (DES,  ENCB. 
MEXU,  XAE),  6443  (ENCB,  MEXU.  MO,  UAMIZ,  US), 
6444  (ENCB.  MEXU).  6445  (MEXU),  6446  (MEXU): 
Barrio  Tonincanaque,  8  km  al  S  de  Niquivil  camino  a 
Pavincul.  2650  m,  I5°14'55"N,  92°13'28"W,  2  abr. 
1997,  4.  Garcia- Mendoza,  I,,  de  la  Rosa  &  A.  Castaneda 
6448  (MEXU);  Allende,  12  km  al  NO  de  Niquivil  camino 
a  Motozintla,  2137  m,  15°19'07"N,  92°14'11"W,  2  abr. 
1997,  4.  Garcia- Mendoza,  /..  de  la  Rosa  &  A.  Castaneda 
6455  (MEXU);  Aserradero  viejo,  entre  Toliman  a  Niqui¬ 
vil,  alt.  1800  m,  24  ene.  1973,  E.  Matuda  38517 
(MEXU);  Orilla  de  arroyo  rocoso  en  bosque  de  pinos.  13 
abr.  1974,  E.  Matuda  38625  (MEXU). 

Agradecimientos.  Este  trabajo  se  hizo  con  apo- 
yo  financiero  de  la  Comisibn  Nacional  para  el  Co- 
nocimiento  y  Uso  de  la  Biodiversidad  (CON  A  BIO) 
a  traves  del  proyecto  Hill.  Agradezco  a  Patricia 
Davila,  Raquel  Galvan,  Fernando  Chiang  y  dos  re- 
visores  anonimos  sus  comentarios  al  manuscrito. 
Fernando  Chiang  elaboro  la  descripcion  latina. 
Gracias  a  Alejandro  Castaneda  y  Laura  de  la  Rosa 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Garci'a-Mendoza 

Furcraea  niquivilensis  de  Mexico 


45 


por  su  apoyo  durante  las  colectas  en  Chiapas.  La 
exeelente  ilustracion  es  obra  de  Elvia  Esparza. 

I  .iteratura  Citada 

Garcfa-Mendoza,  A.  &  E.  J.  Lott.  1994.  Furcraea  Vent. 
Pp.  45-47  en:  G.  Davidse,  M.  Sousa  &  0.  Chater  (edi- 


tores),  Flora  Mesoamericana,  Vol.  6.  Alismataceae  a 
Cyperaceae.  Universidad  Autonoma  de  Mexico,  Insti- 
tuto  de  Biologia,  Mexico  1)4.;  Missouri  Botanical  Gar¬ 
den,  St.  Louis;  The  Natural  History  Museum,  London. 

Trelease,  W.  1915.  The  Agaveae  of  Guatemala.  Trans. 
Acad.  Sci.  St.  Louis  23(3):  129—152.  t.  6—35. 


A  New  Species  of  Chinese  Adenophora  (Campanulaceae) 

Ge  Song  and  Hong  De-yuan 

Laboratory  of  Systematic  and  Evolutionary  Botany,  Institute  of  Botany,  Chinese  Academy  of 
Sciences,  Beijing  100093,  People’s  Republic  of  China 


Abstract.  Adenophora  ningxianica  is  described, 
and  its  relationships  to  A.  wawreana  Zahlbruckner 
and  A.  gmelinii  (Sprengel)  Fischer  are  discussed. 

The  name  Adenophora  ningxianica  Hong,  which 
first  appeared  in  llong  (1983)  and  subsequently  in 
many  local  Chinese  floras,  was  not  validly  pub¬ 
lished  because  it  was  not  accompanied  by  a  Latin 
description  or  diagnosis.  It  is  herein  validated,  and 
a  detailed  description  in  English  is  provided. 

Adenophora  ningxianica  Hong  ex  Ge  &  Hong, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Ningxia:  Ala  (Helan) 
Mountains,  Taszekow,  1600  m,  28  Aug.  1933, 
Y.  Y.  Pei  120  (holotype,  PE). 

Species  sirnilis  A.  wawreanae  et  A.  gmelinii,  sed  ab  ilia 
differt  foliis  sessilibus  glabris,  eapsula  tenui  cylindrica  ca. 
8  mm  longa,  seminibus  majoribus;  ab  hae  differt  corolla 
parva  et  angusta,  stylo  exserto,  calycis  lobis  angustis  par¬ 
vis  et  nigro-callosis. 

Perennial  herbs.  Stems  30-50  cm  tall,  several 
from  base,  unbranched,  erect,  glabrous,  rarely  pu¬ 
bescent.  Basal  leaves  cordate  or  obovate;  cauline 
leaves  alternate,  sessile  or  short  petiolate;  leaf 
blade  2-7  cm  long,  0.2-1. 8  cm  wide,  lanceolate  to 
linear-lanceolate  or  rarely  linear,  glabrous  on  both 
surfaces,  base  cuneate,  margin  serrate.  Inflores¬ 
cences  few-flowered  racemes  or  panicles.  Pedicel 
0.5— 1.5  cm  long,  slender.  Calyx  tubes  obovoid,  gla¬ 
brous;  calyx  lobes  2-6  mm  long,  ca.  I  mm  wide, 
subulate  or  subulate-lanceolate,  margin  mostly  with 
a  pair  of  small  verrucate  teeth  or  rarely  entire.  Co¬ 
rolla  1.4—1. 6  cm  long,  narrowly  campanulate,  blue 
or  purplish  blue;  lobes  ca.  3.5  mm  long,  ovate-tri¬ 
angular.  Disc  2-2.5  mm  long,  tubular,  glabrous. 


Style  1.6-1. 8  cm  long,  slightly  exserted.  Capsule 
ca.  8  mm  long,  ca.  3  mm  diam.,  long  ellipsoid. 
Seeds  ca.  2  mm  long,  yellow,  oblong,  with  a  wing¬ 
like  ridge.  Flowering  July-August,  fruiting  Septem¬ 
ber— October. 

Adenophora  ningxianica  is  most  closely  related 
to  A.  wawreana  Zahlbruckner  and  A.  gmelinii. 
From  these,  it  differs  in  having  a  narrower  corolla, 
a  slightly  exserted  style,  sessile  or  short-petiolate 
and  glabrous  cauline  leaves,  smaller  calyx  lobes 
with  toothed  margins,  slender  capsules,  and  larger 
seeds.  Adenophora  wawreana  has  a  broadly  cam¬ 
panulate  corolla,  a  distinctly  exserted  style,  pubes¬ 
cent  cauline  leaves  with  petioles  ca.  2.5  cm  long, 
4—  10-mm-long  calyx  lobes,  broader  capsules,  and 
seeds  0.8-1. 2  mm  long.  Adenophora  gmelinii  dif¬ 
fers  from  A.  ningxianica  in  having  a  broadly  cam¬ 
panulate  corolla,  a  slightly  included  style,  entire 
and  wider  calyx  lobes,  and  broader  capsules  4—7 
mm  in  diameter. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Ningxia:  Helan  Mt.,  Suyukou,  V! 
(A  He  73 IS  (PE);  Helan  Mt..  Wudaotai,  Yellow  Hirer  Ex- 
ped.  3950  (PE);  Helan  Mt.,  Cilawu  Vellay,  Group  lie  2SS 
(PE).  Gansu:  Lanzhou,  Xinlong  Mt.,  Y.  (A  lie  5300  (PE). 

Acknowledgments.  We  are  grateful  to  Yang  Qin- 
er  for  revising  the  Latin  diagnosis  and  Ihsan  Al- 
Shehbaz  for  his  help  with  the  manuscript.  This 
work  was  supported  by  the  National  Natural  Sci¬ 
ence  Foundation  (Youth)  of  China  (grant 
#39600009). 

I .iterature  Cited 

Hong  De-yuan.  1983.  Adenophora.  In:  Hong  De-yuan  (ed¬ 
itor),  Campanulaceae.  FI.  Reipubl.  Popularis  Sin.  73(2): 

92-140. 


No  von  9:  46.  1999. 


The  Identity  of  Taraxacum  altune  D.  T.  Zhai  &  Z.  X.  An 


Ge  Xue-jun 

South  China  Institute  of  Botany,  Chinese  Academy  of  Sciences,  Guangzhou,  Guangdong  510650, 

People’s  Republic  of  China 

Zhai  Da- tong 

Department  of  Geography,  Normal  College  of  Shanxi  University,  Taiyuan,  Shanxi  030012, 

People’s  Republic  of  China 


Abstract.  Taraxacum  altune  D.  T.  Zhai  &  Z.  X. 
An  is  reduced  to  synonymy  ot  Crepis  minuta  Kita- 
mura. 

The  recently  described  Taraxacum  altune  (Zhai 
&  An.  1995)  was  based  on  a  flowering  specimen 
collected  by  Y.  H.  Wu  in  1988.  During  the  revision 
of  Taraxacum  lor  Flora  Reipuhlicae  Popularis  Sin- 
icae,  we  examined  additional  specimens  of  the 
same  species,  including  fruiting  material.  The 
aehenes  of  this  material  are  blackish,  cylindric, 
narrowed  toward  the  apex,  beakless,  smooth,  and 
ribbed,  and  t lit*  scapes  have  a  small  leaf.  In  Tarax¬ 
acum  the  leaves  are  all  basal,  and  the  aehenes  are 
fusiform  to  oblanceolate,  often  spinulose  near  the 
apex,  usually  slender-beaked,  and  clearly  with  a 
more  or  less  swollen  region  between  the  beak  and 
body.  Therefore,  plants  of  T.  altune  represent  a  spe¬ 
cies  of  Crepis  h.  Critical  comparison  of  the  type 


material  of  T.  altune  with  Chinese  species  of  Crepis 
(Tang,  1985)  reveals  that  T.  altune  is  conspecific 
with  Crepis  minuta  Kitamura.  The  type  of  C.  minuta 
was  collected  by  Kawaguchi  (SM  96895,  now  TNS) 
from  Xizang  (Tibet). 

Crepis  minuta  Kitamura,  Acta  Phytotax.  Geobot. 
XV:  70.  1953. 

Taraxacum  altune  I).  T.  Zhai  &  Z.  X.  An,  J.  Aug.  1st  Agri. 
College.  18(3):  1.  1995.  Syn.  nov.  TV  PK:  China.  Xin¬ 
jiang:  Qiemo,  Y.  //.  Wu  2644  (HNWP). 

Additional  material  examined.  CHINA.  Xizang:  Na- 
garze.  Qinghai-Xizang  Exped.  74—2061  (KUN). 

Literature  Cited 

Tang  Y.  C.  1985.  Crepis  L.  In:  Wu  Cheng-yih  (editor).  FI. 

Xizang  4:  958—961.  Science  Press.  Beijing. 

Zhai  D.  T.  &  An  Z.  X.  1995.  New  Species  of  Taraxacum 
from  Xinjiang.  .1.  Aug.  isl  Agri.  College.  18(3):  1-5. 


Novon  9:  47.  1999. 


Four  New  Species  of  Memora  (Bignoniaceae)  from  South  America1 


Warren  1).  Hauk 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  L.S.A.  Current 
address:  Department  of  Biology,  Denison  University,  Granville,  Ohio  43023,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Four  new  South  American  species  of 
Memora  (M.  cidii,  M.  contractu ,  M.  sastrei,  and  M. 
velutina)  are  described  and  three  are  illustrated. 
Memora  cidii  has  flattened  inflorescence  axes,  cam- 
panulate  calyces,  and  bracteoles  extending  beyond 
the  calyx  tip.  Glands  at  the  base  of  the  corolla  lobes 
distinguish  M.  contractu ,  and  M.  sastrei  is  unique 
in  having  conspicuous  yellow-dendroid  pubescence 
on  its  inflorescence  axes  and  calyces.  Memora  ve¬ 
lutina  is  distinguished  by  pilose  pubescence 
throughout.  Relationships  of  these  species  to  other 
Memora  species  are  discussed. 

Memora  Miers  (Bignoniaceae)  is  a  genus  of  32 
species  of  lianas,  scandent  shrubs,  or  treelets  found 
in  tropical  South  America  east  of  the  Andes  (Gen¬ 
try,  1977,  1982,  1997).  Memora  is  distinguished 
from  other  genera  of  tribe  Bignonieae  by  the  com¬ 
bination  ot  terete  branchlets  and  pinnately  or  bi- 
pinnately  compound  leaves  (Gentry,  1978).  Memora 
species  produce  showy,  yellow  to  red,  tubular-fun- 
nelform  corollas,  linear-oblong  to  oblong-orbicular 
dehiscent  capsules,  and  hialate  to  corky  seeds 
(Gentry,  1977,  1997).  Gentry  and  Tomb  (1980)  sug¬ 
gested  that  Adenocalymna ,  Memora,  and  two  spe¬ 
cies  of  Tanaecium  may  compose  a  “basically  nat¬ 
ural  group"  because  most  of  these  species  share 
medium-textured  yellow  corollas,  simple  tendrils, 
and  primarily  biseriate  ovules. 

During  preparation  of  a  review  of  Memora,  spec¬ 
imens  annotated  by  A.  H.  Gentry  were  discovered 
that  were  neither  described  fully  nor  published  va¬ 
lidly.  Although  Gentry  did  not  publish  them  before 
his  untimely  death,  these  taxa  represent  evolution¬ 
ary  units  suitable  for  recognition  as  species.  In  a 
draft  of  his  Flora  de  Colombia  treatment  of  Big¬ 
noniaceae,  Gentry  described  Memora  sastrei  but 
did  not  provide  a  Latin  description  or  diagnosis. 
The  other  three  Memora  species  presented  here,  M. 
cidii,  M.  contractu,  and  M.  velutina,  had  no  written 
descriptions  and  few  notes  pertaining  to  their  cir¬ 
cumscription. 


1 .  Memora  cidii  A.  H.  Gentry  ex  Hauk,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Brazil.  Amazonas:  Mun.  of  Novo  Ari- 
puana,  BR  230,  Rod.  Transamazonica,  400  km 
from  Humaitd,  07°15'S,  60°00'W,  4  May  1985, 
6’.  Ferreira  6013  (holotype,  MO!;  isotypes, 
NY!,  US!).  Figure  1. 

Frutex  scandens,  ramulis  teretibus  glabris  sine  conso- 
cibus  glandularibus  in  nodis  interpetiolaribus.  Folia  op- 
posita  imparipinnata  compositis  foliolis  1-3  jugatis  ovatis- 
ellipticis  obtusis;  pseudostipulis  ineonspicuis  glandulosis. 
Infforescentia  paniculata  axillaris;  bracteolis  cupulatis. 
Flos  calyce  tmneato  campanulato  extus  glanduloso  apice 
pubemlo  duabus  bracteolis  subtentus;  corolla  tubuloso- 
infundibuliformi  tubo  glabro;  thecis  antherarum  divarica- 
tis;  ovario  oblongo  lepidoto;  disco  pulvinato.  A  speciebus 
aliis  rhachidibus  et  pedunculis  complanatis  olivaceis,  in- 
florescentiae  bracteolis  triangufaribus  caducis  differt. 

Lianas-,  branches  drying  tan  to  brown,  not  striate, 
glabrate,  the  surface  rough,  with  interpet iolar  glan¬ 
dular  fields  lacking  and  interpetiolar  transverse 
ridge  inconspicuous  or  absent,  lenticels  not  evi¬ 
dent;  pseudostipules  persistent,  subfoliaceous, 
ovate-oblong,  4-5  X  2-3  mm,  glandular,  glabrate. 
Leaves  opposite,  estipulate,  petiolate,  50-55  cm 
long,  2— 3-pinnate  with  a  pair  of  opposite  pinnae 
and  the  terminal  pinna  often  modified  into  a  tendril, 
each  pinna  imparipinnate  with  1-3  sets  of  opposite 
simple  or  compound  pinnules,  the  terminal  segment 
somewhat  larger  than  the  lateral  segments;  petioles 
4-6  cm  long,  terete,  glabrate;  petiolules  1—3  cm 
long,  inconspicuously  sulcate,  glabrate;  ultimate 
segments  entire,  ovate  to  ovate-elliptic,  16-22  X 
7-11  cm,  equilateral,  plane,  chartaceous,  glabrate, 
apieally  obtuse,  basally  oblique  to  broadly  acumi¬ 
nate,  the  venation  brochidodromous  with  8—10 
principal  vein  pairs,  marginally  plane;  joints  of  the 
compound  leaf  conspicuously  enlarged.  Inflores¬ 
cences  elongate,  axillary  racemes  to  15  cm  long, 
branched,  several-  to  many-flowered;  raehis  and 
peduncles  flattened,  glabrate,  and  bracteate,  the 
bracts  triangular,  4-6  X  1-2  mm,  caducous,  mi¬ 
nutely  glandular,  glabrate  with  ciliate  margins;  ped¬ 
icels  1—2  mm  long,  glabrate;  bracteoles  ovate-ellip- 


1  I  bis  paper  is  number  3  of  the  GENTRA  INVITATION  SERIES,  in  acknowledgment  of  the  contributions  to  the 
study  of  the  Bignoniaceae  made  by  Alwyn  II.  Gentry. 


Novon  9:  48-54.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Hauk 

Memora  from  South  America 


49 


tic  and  cupular,  8-11  X  4—5  mm,  glandular, 
glabrate  with  ciliate  margins,  extending  beyond  the 
calyx  tip.  Flowers  ovoid  in  bud;  calyx  campanulate, 
5-8  X  5—6  mm,  eglandular,  costate,  the  outer  calyx 
surface  glabrate,  the  inner  surface  gland-tipped  pu¬ 
bescent,  the  margin  ciliate  and  intact,  apically 
truncate  except  for  5  minute  teeth;  corolla  zygo- 
morphic,  tubular-funnellorm,  yellow,  exserted  ca. 
45  mm  beyond  the  level  ol  the  calyx  lip  (50—55 
mm  total  length),  2-3  mm  wide  at  the  calyx  mouth, 
with  an  inner  ring  of  flattened  gland-tipped  pubes¬ 


cence  8—10  mm  from  the  corolla  tube  base,  other¬ 
wise  glabrate;  corolla  lobes  5  (2  upper  and  3  lower), 
short-orbicular,  12  X  12  mm,  the  inner  surface 
glandular-lepidote,  the  outer  surface  glabrate,  no 
glandular  fields  present  at  the  base  of  each  lobe; 
fertile  stamens  didynamous,  ca.  15  or  25  mm  long, 
inserted  near  the  level  of  the  calyx  lip,  the  single 
staminode  inserted  near  the  level  of  the  fertile  sta¬ 
mens;  fertile  anthers  with  two  spreading  thecae,  in¬ 
cluded,  glabrous;  disc  present,  1  mm  tall;  ovary  5 
mm  long,  cylindrical,  glabrate  to  minutely  lepidote; 


50 


Novon 


style  25  mm  long;  stigma  bipartite  and  included. 
Fruit  unknown. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  Amazonas,  Bra¬ 
zil.  Elevation  unknown.  Collected  in  terra  firine 
soil. 

Phenology.  The  sole  collection  was  in  flower  in 
May. 

Memora  cidii  is  known  only  from  the  type  col¬ 
lection.  An  unusual  character  of  M.  cidii  is  that  the 
inflorescence  axes  are  flattened,  as  is  found  (to  a 
lesser  extent)  in  M.  bracteosa  (DC.)  Bureau  &  K. 
Schumann,  M.  mollis  A.  H.  Gentry,  and  M.  race- 
mosa  A.  H.  Gentry.  Memora  cidii  has  a  more  highly 
branched  inflorescence  than  do  M.  bracteosa  and 
M.  racemosa.  Memora  cidii ,  M.  mollis ,  and  M.  ra- 
cemosa  share  campanulate,  ribbed  calyces,  but  M. 
cidii  differs  from  M.  racemosa  and  M.  mollis  in  hav¬ 
ing  bracteoles  that  extend  beyond  the  calyx.  Me¬ 
mora  cidii  has  much  smaller  bracteoles  than  M. 
bracteosa.  The  inflorescence  bracts  of  M.  cidii  and 
M.  racemosa  are  generally  caducous,  whereas  those 
of  M.  bracteosa  and  M.  mollis  are  persistent.  Fur¬ 
ther  insights  into  the  affinities  of  M.  cidii  await 
study  of  fruit,  seed,  and  pollen  characters. 

2.  Memora  contracts  A.  11.  Gentry  ex  Hank,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Rondonia:  Municfpio  de 
Ariquemes,  Mineraryao  Mibrasa,  Setor  Alto 
Candeias,  km  128.  16  May  1982,  L.  ().  A.  Teix- 
eira  el  al.  502  (holotype,  MO).  Figure  2. 

frutex  scandens,  rainulis  teretibus  glabris  sine  conso- 
cibus  glandularibus  in  nodis  interpetiolaribus.  Folia  op¬ 
posite  imparipinnata  foliolis  1-2  jugatis  ellipticis  acutis; 
pseudostipulis  foliaceis  ellipticis  glandulosis.  Inflorescen- 
tia  racemosa-paniculata  axillaris;  bracteolis  eupulatis. 
Flos  calyee  subspathaceo  extns  glanduloso  pnbendo  dua- 
bus  bracteis  puberulis  snbtentus;  corolla  tubnloso-infun- 
dibuliformi  tubo  glabro;  thecis  antherarum  divaricatis; 
ovario  oblongo  lepidoto;  disco  pulvinato.  A  speciebus  aliis 
lobnlis  corollinis  glandulis  elevatis  subtentis,  pseudostip¬ 
ulis  foliaceis  ellipticis  differ!. 

Lianas',  branches  brown  to  gray,  not  striate,  gla- 
brate  to  uncinate,  with  interpetiolar  glandular  fields 
lacking  and  interpetiolar  transverse  ridge  present, 
lenticels  evident;  pseudostipules  persistent,  folia- 
ceous,  ovate-elliptic,  1-3  X  0.3-1. 5  cm,  glandular, 
glabrate  to  uncinate-puberulent,  with  prominent 
veins  converging  at  the  base.  Leaves  opposite,  es- 
tipulate,  petiolate,  27—50  cm  long,  imparipinnate 
with  2  —A  pairs  of  opposite  pinnae,  tendrils  not  ob¬ 
served;  petioles  4—8  cm  long,  terete  to  slightly  sul- 
cate,  minutely  uncinate-puberulent;  petiolules  0.3— 
2.0  cm  long,  sulcate,  uncinate-puberulent;  ultimate 
segments  entire,  14—22  X  3.5-10  cm,  mostly  ellip¬ 
tic  to  ovate,  equilateral,  plane,  chartaceous,  unci¬ 


nate-puberulent,  apically  acuminate  to  acute-acu¬ 
minate,  basally  acute  to  acuminate,  the  venation 
brochidodromous  with  5—7  principal  vein  pairs, 
marginally  slightly  undulate;  joints  of  the  com¬ 
pound  leal  conspicuously  enlarged.  Inflorescences 
compact,  axillary  racemes  to  10  cm  long,  un- 
branched,  several-flowered;  rachis  and  peduncles 
terete,  minutely  puberulent  and  bracteate,  the 
bracts  linear-elliptic,  5—10  X  1-3  mm,  glandular, 
glabrate  to  minutely  puberulent;  pedicels  1—3  mm 
long,  minutely  puberulent;  bracteoles  elliptic,  5-12 
X  4—6  mm,  glandular,  minutely  puberulent,  ex¬ 
tending  Va—Ya  the  length  of  the  calyx.  Flowers  ovoid 
in  bud;  calyx  bilabiate-subspathaceous,  14—18  X 
5-6  mm,  glandular,  ecostate,  the  outer  calyx  sur¬ 
face  glabrate  to  minutely  puberulent,  the  inner  sur¬ 
face  glabrate,  the  margin  splitting  irregularly  V4-V3 
the  length  of  the  tube,  the  valves  apically  acute 
with  5  minute  teeth;  corolla  zygomorphic,  tubular- 
funnelform,  yellow,  exserted  ca.  55—60  mm  beyond 
the  level  of  the  calyx  lip  (65  mm  total  length),  3- 
5  mm  wide  at  the  calyx  mouth,  with  an  inner  ring 
of  pilose  pubescence  10-20  mm  from  the  corolla 
tube  base;  corolla  lobes  5  (2  upper  and  3  lower), 
irregularly  orbicular,  15  X  15  mm.  the  inner  sur- 
taee  lepidote-glandular,  the  outer  surface  glabrate, 
raised  glandular  fields  at  the  base  of  each  lobe; 
fertile  stamens  didynamous,  15  or  22  mm  long,  in¬ 
serted  10  mm  beyond  the  level  of  the  calyx  tip.  the 
single  staminode  ca.  5  mm  long,  inserted  at  the 
same  level  as  the  fertile  stamens;  fertile  anthers 
with  two  spreading  thecae,  included,  glabrous;  disc 
1  mm  tall;  ovary  4  mm  long,  cylindrical,  sparsely 
lepidote;  style  ca.  40  mm  long;  stigma  bipartite  and 
included.  Fruit  linear-oblong,  9-20  X  2.5— 3.0  cm, 
the  valves  flattened  but  not  conspicuously  thick¬ 
ened,  <  4  mm  thick,  the  margins  not  obviously 
serially  constricted,  drying  dark  brown,  the  midline 
evident  but  inconspicuous,  the  surface  smooth  to 
verrucate,  many-seeded;  seeds  flattened,  2.5— 3.0  X 
2.0  cm,  2-4  mm  thick,  irregularly  quadrate,  wing¬ 
less,  the  body  not  distinct. 

Distribution.  Known  from  Brazil  and  Venezue¬ 
la.  Tbe  Brazilian  coll  ections  were  made  at  650  m, 
in  terra  firme  forests. 

Phenology.  Ten  fertile  collections  of  M.  con- 
tracta  are  known.  Single  flowering  collections  are 
from  May,  August,  and  September,  and  two  collec¬ 
tions  each  are  from  October  and  November.  All 
three  fruiting  collections  are  from  November. 

Three  of  the  collections  examined  were  identi¬ 
fied  initially  as  M.  schomburgkii ,  to  which  M.  con¬ 
tractu  is  closely  related.  However,  the  presence  of 
glandular  fields  at  the  base  of  the  corolla  lobes  in 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Hauk 

Memora  from  South  America 


51 


Figure  2.  Memora  contracta  A.  H.  Gentry  ex  Hauk.  — A.  Inflorescence  and  stem.  — B.  Leaves  and  inflorescence.  — 
C.  Fruit.  — I).  Seed,  proximal  and  distal  sides.  (A,  It  from  Vieira  el  al.  469 ,  MO;  C,  I)  from  das  Santas  el  al.  1 69, 
MO.) 


M.  contracta  clearly  differentiates  the  two  species 
(Fig.  2).  As  in  M.  schomburgkii,  the  calyx  of  M. 
contracta  (Fig.  2)  is  bilabiate  to  subspathaceous, 
but  it  is  generally  smaller  than  that  of  M.  schom¬ 
burgkii.  The  fruits  of  M.  schomburgkii  are  longer 
than  those  of  M.  contracta ,  and  its  seeds  thicker. 
The  pseudostipules  of  M.  contracta  are  unique  in 
Memora  for  their  size,  elliptic  shape,  and  con¬ 
spicuous  venation.  Vegetatively,  M.  contracta  re¬ 
sembles  M.  aspericarpa  A.  H.  Gentry,  but  the  lat¬ 
ter  has  less  conspicuous  bracts  and  bracteoles, 
and  thicker  fruit  and  seeds. 


Paratypes.  VKNEZUELA.  Bolivar:  Dtto.  Sifontes, 
16-17  Sep.  1989,  1/.  Calella  el  al.  1447  (NY.  MO!). 
BRAZIL.  Amazonas:  Manaus— Porto- Vel ho  highway,  km 
124,  25  Mar.  1974.  I).  G.  Campbell  et  al.  P209I0  (MO!); 
Rio  Taruma,  26  Nov.  1974,  A.  Gentry  &  ./.  Ramos  12364 
(MO);  Minera§ao,  Campo  Novo,  16  Oct.  1979,  C.  Vieira 
et  al.  469  (MO!).  Para:  18  km  from  Tucurui,  I  Nov. 
1981,  I).  C.  Daly  et  al.  1171  (MO!);  Parauapebas,  Re- 
serva  Biologiea  da  Serra  dos  Carajas,  20  Nov.  1991.  G. 
dos  Santos  et  al.  1 69  (MO!);  Parauapebas,  Reserva  Biol- 
dgica  da  Serra  dos  Carajas,  21  Nov.  1991.  G.  dos  Santos 
et  al.  191  (MO!),  192  (MO!),  193  (MO!).  Rondonia:  Por¬ 
to  Velho— Cuiaba  highway,  10  km  S  of  Ariquemes,  14 
Aug.  1968,  F.  Farera  A  B.  /,.  Wrigley  7037  (INPA,  MG, 


52 


Novon 


MO!);  Mindanao  Taboca  at  Massangana,  1  I  Oct.  1979, 
J.  L.  Zarticchi  et  al.  2674  (JBSI),  MO!). 

3.  M«  ‘inora  sastrei  A.  H.  Gentry  &  Hauk,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE;  Colombia.  Amazonas:  Rio  Igara- 
Parana,  La  Chorrera,  reste  de  fbret  primaire, 
22  Sep.  1973,  Sastre  229.1  (holotype,  COL; 
isotypes,  MO,  P). 

Frutex  scandens.  ramulis  teretibus  glabris  sine  conso- 
cibus  glandularibus  in  midis  interpetiolaribus.  Folia  op¬ 
posite,  pinnate  foliolis  3—5  ellipticis  vel  elliptico-ovatis 
scabre  pubeseentia;  pseudostipulis  carentibus.  Inflores- 
centia  raeemosa  eompacta  axillaris  dense  pubeseentia 
dendroideis  flavidis;  bracteolis  deciduis.  Flos  calyce  tub- 
nloso-carnpanulato  irregulariter  bilabiato  apiee  glanduloso 
dense  pubeseente  triehomatibus  dendroideis  flavidis  dua- 
bus  bracteolis  glandulosis  sieut  calyce  inflorescentiaque 
pubescentibus  subtenlus:  corolla  tubuloso-inlnndibulifor- 
mi.  A  speciebns  aliis  pubeseentia  dendroidea  flavida,  ca¬ 
lyce  apiee  glanduloso  differt. 

Arbolito  5—8  m  <le  alto,  las  ramitas  subteretes  o 
un  poeo  angulosas,  sin  seudoestfpulas.  Hojas  pin- 
nadas  eon  3—5  loliolos  elfpticos  a  elfptico-ovados, 
subagudos  a  subtruncados  en  la  base  (apiee  des- 
conoeido),  13—30  cm  ile  largo,  6-14  de  ancho,  cor- 
idceos,  bulados,  las  nervaduras  primarias,  secun- 
darias,  y  tereiarias  conspicuamente  impresas  por 
eneima  y  prominente  por  debajo;  glabras  en  la  haz, 
escabro  no-pubescente  en  el  enves,  apareeiendo 
blanqueeino  por  la  densa  pubesceneia,  con  trico¬ 
mas  largos,  simples  y  ramificados,  y  trieomas  eor- 
tos,  dendroides.  Inflorescencia  en  racimo  corto,  ax- 
ilar,  densamente  pubeseente  con  tricomas 
dendroides  canela-amarillentos,  las  flores  subten- 
didas  por  braeteolas  5—7  nun  de  largo,  temprana- 
mente  deeiduas.  Caliz  tubular-eampanulado,  20—26 
mm  de  largo,  8-15  de  ancho,  irregularmente  bila- 
biado,  densamente  pubeseente  con  trieomas  den¬ 
droides  de  color  canela  y  glandulas  con  forma  de 
plato  cerea  del  apiee;  eorola  amarilla,  tubular-in- 
lundibuliforme  o  tubular-campanulada,  8-1 1  cm  de 
largo,  15—25  mm  de  aneho  en  la  boea  del  tubo,  los 
lobos  easi  2  cm  de  largo.  Cdpsula  desconocida. 

Esta  espeeie  esta  muy  emparentada  con  M.  cla- 
dotricha,  pero  difiere  notablemente  por  la  pubes¬ 
ceneia  mucho  mas  gruesa,  especialmente  en  el  eal- 
iz  y  la  superficie  inferior  de  las  hojas,  las  braeteolas 
mas  pequenas  y  los  loliolos  mas  bulados.  Memora 
cladotricha  puede  tener  el  nervio  medio  y  los  se- 
cundarios  impresos  por  la  haz  y  prominente  por  el 
enves,  pero  la  venat  ion  mds  fina  es  uniformemente 
promfnula  por  debajo  y  promfnula  a  subplana  por 
eneima.  El  tipo  tie  M.  cladotricha  es  mas  pubes- 
cente  que  la  mayorfa  de  los  otros  ejemplares  del 
taxon  y,  por  entle,  intermedio  entre  M.  sastrei  y  la 


mayoria  de  las  colecciones  ubicadas  en  M.  clado¬ 
tricha. 

The  description  and  discussion  of  Memora  sastrei 
provided  here  were  originally  written  in  English  by 
A.  H.  Gentry,  and  then  translated  into  Spanish.  Un¬ 
fortunately,  the  original  English  description  could 
not  be  located.  Gentry  visited  COL  and  P  during 
the  period  that  he  wrote  the  Flora  de  Colombia 
treatment,  and  he  annotated  the  holotype  and  pre¬ 
sumably  examined  all  the  isotypes.  The  duplicates 
at  MO  are  only  fragmentary  and  could  not  be  the 
basis  for  the  description  presented  here.  Gentry  did 
not  provide  a  Latin  description  or  diagnosis  of  M. 
sastrei  in  the  Flora  de  Colombia  manuscript;  the 
Latin  description  was  provided  by  the  author. 

Paratypes.  COLOMBIA.  Amazonas:  Rio  lgara-Para- 
na.  La  Chorrera,  layon  conduisant  il  la  Sabana,  km  1,  18 
Sep.  1973,  Sastre  2246  (MO,  !’)• 

4.  Memora  veliitinu  A.  H.  Gentry  ex  Hauk,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Para:  BR  230,  Transama- 
zonian  highway,  188  km  W  of  Altamira,  30 
Nov.  1977,  6.  T.  Prance ,  .4.  S.  Silva ,  M.  J. 
Balick,  A.  J.  Henderson ,  B.  IL  Nelson  A  R.  P. 
Bahia  P25H91  (holotype,  MO;  isotypes,  NY, 
US).  Figure  3. 

Frutex  scandens.  ramulis  teretibus  dense  pilosis  sine 
consocibus  glandularibus  in  nodis  interpetiolaribus.  Folia 
opposita  bipinnata  foliolis  ovato-elliptieis  obtusis;  pseu¬ 
dostipulis  foliaceis  orbiculato-eordatis  sparsim  pilosis 
glandulosis.  Inflorescentia  raeemosa  pendula  axillaris; 
bracteolis  cupulatis.  Flos  calyce  campanulato  apiee  trun¬ 
cate  minute  5-denticulato  extus  glanduloso  duabus  brac¬ 
teolis  foliaceis  glandulosis  subtenlus;  corolla  tubuloso-in- 
fundibuliformi  tubo  glabro;  tliecis  antherarum  divaricatis; 
ovario  oblongo  lepidoto;  disco  pulvinato.  A  speciebns  aliis 
ramulis  dense  pilosis  differt. 

Lianas ;  branches  drying  yellowish  green,  not 
striate,  conspicuously  pilose,  with  interpetiolar 
glandular  fields  lacking  and  interpetiolar  transverse 
ridge  present,  lenticels  inconspicuous  or  absent; 
pseudostipules  persistent,  foliaceous  to  subfolia- 
ceous,  elliptic  to  cordate-orbicular,  4—20  X  3—20 
mm,  glandular,  sparsely  pilose  with  eiliate  margins. 
Leaves  opposite,  estipulate,  petiolate,  8-17  cm  long, 
bipinnate  with  a  pair  of  opposite  pinnae  and  the 
terminal  pinna  modified  into  a  simple  tendril,  each 
pinna  imparipinnate  with  1—2  sets  of  opposite  sim¬ 
ple  ultimate  segments;  petioles  2.5— 3.0  cm  long, 
inconspicuously  sulcate,  pilose;  petiolules  3-7  mm 
long,  inconspicuously  sulcate,  pilose;  ultimate  seg¬ 
ments  entire,  4—9  X  1.5— 4.5  cm,  elliptic  to  ovate, 
equilateral,  plane,  chartaceous,  glabrate  above  ex¬ 
cept  short-pilose  along  the  midrib  and  proximal 
portions  of  the  secondary  veins,  pilose  beneath. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Hauk 

Memora  from  South  America 


53 


I'  if? ure  3.  Memora  velutina  A.  H.  Gentry  ex  Hauk.  — A.  Leaves  and  inflorescences.  — B.  Pseudostipules.  — C.  Leaflet 
pubescence,  adaxial  and  abaxial  views.  (From  Prance  et  al.  P25891 ,  MO,  NY,  US.) 


apically  acute  to  slightly  acuminate,  basally  obtuse 
to  rounded,  the  venation  broehidodromous  with  4— 
6  principal  vein  pairs,  marginally  plane  to  slightly 
revolute;  joints  of  the  compound  leaf  conspicuously 
enlarged.  Inflorescences  elongate,  axillary  racemes 
to  10  cm  long,  unbranched,  few-  to  several-flow¬ 
ered;  rachis  and  peduncles  terete,  pilose,  and  brac- 
teate,  the  bracts  linear-triangular,  0.5— 1.0  X  0.5 
mm,  caducous,  eglandular,  pilose;  pedicels  2—1  mm 


long,  glabrate  to  sparsely  pilose;  bracteoles  ovate- 
elliptic  and  cupular,  10—13  X  5—7  mm,  persistent, 
glandular,  glabrate  to  sparsely  pilose  with  pilose 
margins,  extending  beyond  the  tip  of  the  calyx. 
Flowers  ovoid  in  bud;  calyx  campanulate,  10-12  X 
5-6  mm,  eglandular,  ecostate,  the  outer  and  inner 
calyx  surfaces  glabrate,  the  margin  intact  and 
flared,  apically  truncate  except  for  5  minute  teeth; 
corolla  zygomorphic,  tubular-funnelform,  yellow, 


54 


Novon 


exserted  35—40  nun  beyond  the  level  of  the  calyx 
lip  (45  inm  total  length),  2—3  mm  wide  at  the  calyx 
mouth,  with  an  inner  ring  of  pilose  pubescence  7— 
10  mm  beyond  the  corolla  tube  base;  corolla  lobes 
5  (2  upper  and  3  lower),  15  X  12—15  mm,  short- 
orbicular,  the  inner  and  outer  surfaces  glandular- 
lepidote,  no  glandular  fields  present  at  the  base  of 
each  lobe;  fertile  stamens  didynamous,  ca.  15  or  20 
mm  long,  inserted  near  the  level  of  the  calyx  tip, 
the  single  staminode  inserted  near  the  level  of  the 
fertile  stamens;  fertile  anthers  with  two  spreading 
thecae,  glabrous,  included;  disc  1  mm  tall;  ovary 
4—5  mm  long,  cylindrical,  lepidote;  style  ca.  25  mm 
long;  stigma  bipartite  and  included.  Fruit  unknown. 

Distribution.  The  type  and  only  known  collec¬ 
tion  was  made  on  a  roadside  along  the  Transama- 
zonian  highway,  L88  km  west  of  Altamira.  No  in¬ 
formation  is  available  on  elevation  or  habitat. 

Phenology .  The  type  collection  was  in  flower  in 
November.  No  collections  of  fruit  are  known  at  this 
time. 

Memora  velutina  (Fig.  3)  has  several  unique  or 
unusual  characters,  the  most  conspicuous  of  which 
is  its  pilose  pubescence.  The  density  of  trichomes 
seen  in  M.  velutina  is  unusual  in  Memora ,  and  the 
pilose  pubescence  is  unlike  the  pubescence  found 
on  other  Memora  species.  The  combination  of  a 
campanulate  calyx  and  bracteoles  exceeding  the 
calyx  is  found  only  in  M.  velutina  and  M.  longilinea 
A.  Sampiao,  but  the  species  are  not  similar  other¬ 
wise.  Memora  mollis  and  M.  racemosa  have  cam¬ 
panulate  calyces,  but  both  have  small  bracteoles. 
Memora  velutina  is  also  distinctive  because  of  its 
few-flowered,  somewhat  delicate  inflorescences. 
The  large,  foliaceous,  cordate-orbicular  pseudostip¬ 


ules  contrast  with  the  elliptic  leaflet  shape.  The 
only  other  Memora  species  with  pseudostipules  of 
this  shape  is  M.  adenophora  Sandwith.  Affinities  to 
existing  Memora  species  are  not  clear,  but  probably 
lie  with  i M.  racemosa ,  M.  longilinea,  and  M.  mollis. 
Investigations  of  fruit  and  seed  type,  wood  anatomy, 
and  pollen  morphology  are  needed  to  further  assess 
the  taxonomic  affinities  of  this  species. 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  the  Missouri  Botan¬ 
ical  Garden  and  Peter  Raven  for  making  A1  Gen¬ 
try’s  collections  and  databases  available.  Loans  of 
material  from  the  curators  of  US  and  NY  are  grate¬ 
fully  acknowledged.  I  thank  William  G.  D’Arcy  and 
Roy  Gereau  for  assistance  with  the  Latin  descrip¬ 
tions,  Rosa  Ortiz-Gentry  for  helpful  comments  on 
the  Spanish  text,  Kerry  Barringer  for  general  com¬ 
ments  on  the  text,  and  Jose  L.  Fern&ndez- Alonso 
and  Porter  P.  Lowry  for  information  pertaining  to 
type  specimens.  Susan  A.  Moore  provided  the  il¬ 
lustrations.  This  work  was  supported  by  the  Na¬ 
tional  Science  Foundation  (grant  DEB-9509270). 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Gentry,  A.  II.  1977.  ham.  173.  Bignoniaceae.  Pp.  3— 173  in 
G.  Hading  &  It.  Sparre,  Flora  of  Ecuador.  Opera  Bot.  7. 

- .  1978.  Bignoniaceae.  Pp.  245—283  in  B.  Maguire, 

The  Botany  of  the  Guyana  Highland.  Mem.  New  York 
Bot.  Gard.  29. 

- .  1982.  Bignoniaceae.  Pp.  7—433  in  /.  Luces  de 

Febres  &  J.  Steyermark.  Flora  de  Venezuela.  Instituto 
Nacional  de  Parques,  Direccidn  de  Investigaciones 
Biologieas,  Vol.  8  (4). 

- .  1997.  Bignoniaceae.  Pp.  403-491  in  J.  A.  Stey¬ 
ermark,  I’.  F.  Berry  A  B.  k.  Holst  (general  editors). 
Flora  of  the  Venezuelan  Guayana,  Vol.  3.  Missouri  Bo¬ 
tanical  Garden,  St.  Louis. 

- A  A.  S.  Tomb.  1979  1 1980).  Taxonomic  implica¬ 
tions  of  Bignoniaceae  palynology.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot. 
Gard.  66:  756— 777. 


New  Species  of  Xylopia  and  Uvaria  (Annonaceae)  from  Tanzania 


David  M.  Johnson 

Dept,  of  Botany-Microbiology,  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  Delaware,  Ohio  43015,  U.S.A. 

Leonard  B.  Mwasumbi  and  Frank  M.  Mbago 
Dept,  of  Botany,  University  of  Dar  es  Salaam,  P.0.  Box  35060,  Dar  es  Salaam,  Tanzania 


Abstract.  Two  new  species  of  Annonaceae  from 
the  threatened  lowland  coastal  forests  of  Tanzania 
are  described  and  illustrated.  Xylopia  mwasumbii 
D.  M.  Johnson  has  distinctive  flattened  monocarps, 
unique  among  its  African  congeners.  Uvaria  pug- 
uensis  D.  M.  Johnson  is  a  small-flowered  species 
belonging  to  a  complex  including,  in  East  Africa, 
U.  angolensis,  U.  lucida,  and  U.  tanzaniae.  A  key 
to  the  taxa  of  the  U.  angolensis  group  in  East  Africa 
is  provided. 

Annonaceae  are  especially  diverse  in  the  low¬ 
land  coastal  forests  of  Tanzania  and  Kenya,  with  six 
genera  and  35  species  endemic  to  these  forests 
(Verdeourt,  1971,  1986;  Verdcourt  &  Mwasumbi, 
1988;  Vollesen,  1980).  At  the  same  time  that  the 
biological  diversity  of  these  coastal  forests  is  being 
recognized,  this  rare  forest  formation  is  disappear¬ 
ing  due  to  pressure  from  land  development  and 
charcoal  production  (Burgess  et  ah,  1992;  Mwa¬ 
sumbi  et  ah,  1994). 

Pugu  Forest  Reserve  near  Dar  es  Salaam,  Tan¬ 
zania,  is  the  best-studied  coastal  forest  in  Tanzania 
(Burgess  et  ah,  1992),  yet  we  have  just  recently 
gathered  sufficient  material  to  describe  two  new 
species  of  Annonaceae,  one  in  Xylopia  and  one  in 
Uvaria,  from  this  small  reserve  and  nearby  areas. 
Both  spec  ies  occur  in  forested  uplands  with  a  dis¬ 
tinctive  suite  of  associated  species,  including  Ba- 
phia  puguensis  Brummitt,  Hugonia  castaneifolia 
Engler,  Hymenaea  verrucosa  Gaertner,  Hymenocar- 
dia  ulmoides  Oliver,  Landolphia  kirkii  Dyer,  La- 
siodiscus  holtzii  Engler,  Manilkara  sulcata  (Engler) 
Dubard,  Monanthotaxis  fornicata  (Baillon)  Verd¬ 
court,  Nesogordonia  holtzii  (Engler)  Capuron,  Sco- 
rodophloeus  fischeri  (Taubert)  J.  Leon,  Suregada 
zanzibariensis  Baillon,  and  Uvaria  pandensis  Verd¬ 
court,  as  well  as  species  of  Croton,  Haplocoelopsis, 
Ochna,  Megalochlamys,  Rinorea,  and  Tessmannia. 

Verdcourt  (1971),  in  his  treatment  of  Xylopia  for 
the  Flora  of  Tropical  East  Africa,  first  drew  atten¬ 
tion  to  the  specimen  Semsei  3704  from  the  Pugu 
Forest  Reserve,  identifying  it  as  Xylopia  “Species 


B"  and  commenting,  “The  material  is  scarcely  ad¬ 
equate  for  description  and  only  one  of  the  two  spec¬ 
imens  seen  bears  flowers;  both  bear  globose  arti¬ 
choke-like  galls  covered  with  conical  tubercles 
which  appear  to  be  derived  from  the  flowers.”  The 
name  Xylopia  “Species  B  "  has,  in  the  meantime, 
crept  into  East  African  floristic  literature  (e.g., 
Hawthorne,  1993),  but  it  is  now  possible  to  name 
and  describe  this  species  in  detail. 

Xylopia  mwasumbii  D.  M.  Johnson,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Tanzania.  Coast  Region:  Kisarawe  Dis¬ 
trict,  Pugu  Forest  Reserve,  along  N  road  0.5 
km  E  of  brick  factory,  6°52'S,  39°06'E,  200 
m,  16  Feb.  1996,  Johnson  &  Ndangalasi  1834 
(holotype,  OWU;  isotypes,  DSM,  K,  MO).  Fig¬ 
ure  1A-H. 

Inter  africanas  Xylopia e  species  petalis  lanceolatis  oli- 
vaceis,  staminibus  non-capitatis,  staminodiis  nullis,  car- 
pellis  duobus  vel  tribus,  stigmatibus  glabris  oblongo-fal- 
catis,  toro  leviter  tantum  concavo,  el  monocarpiis 
foliiformibus  falcatis  venosis  compressis  distincta. 

Tree  4-9  m  tall,  DBH  up  to  8  cm,  often  with 
multiple  trunks,  the  principal  trunk  often  arching 
rather  than  erect;  bark  white  with  gray  and  orange 
mottling,  exfoliating  in  places;  slash  brown  on  yel¬ 
low  (ex  Hawthorne).  Nodes  occasionally  with  two  or 
more  axillary  branches.  Twigs  0.7— 2.1  mm  diam., 
gray,  longitudinally  wrinkled,  with  epidermis  soon 
exfoliating,  sparsely  lenticellate,  sparsely  ap- 
pressed-pubescent  to  glabrate,  the  simple  hairs 
0.2-0.4  mm  long.  Lamina  of  larger  leaves  4.6— 7.7 
cm  long,  2.4— 4.3  cm  wide,  paler  abaxially,  subco- 
riaceous,  broadly  elliptic  to  elliptic,  occasionally 
ovate,  elliptic-ovate,  or  obovate-elliptic;  base  cu- 
neate,  decurrent  on  petiole;  apex  4—8  mm  long, 
blunt-acuminate,  or  occasionally  obtuse  and  emar- 
ginate;  lamina  with  adaxial  surface  glabrous,  ab- 
axial  surface  sparsely  sericeous;  midrib  impressed 
to  plane  adaxially,  abaxially  raised  and  keeled;  sec¬ 
ondary  veins  9-1  I  per  side,  departing  at  50—60° 
from  the  midrib,  weakly  brochidodromous,  anasto¬ 
mosing  1—2  mm  from  margin;  secondary  and  high- 


Novon  9:  55-60.  1999. 


56 


No  von 


Figure  I .  Xylopia  mwasumbii.  — A.  Flower  at  anthesis.  face  view.  — B.  Flower  at  anthesis,  lateral  view.  — C.  Mono- 
carp,  lateral  view.  — D.  Habit,  with  flower  bud.  — E.  Inner  petal,  adaxial  view.  — F.  Outer  petal,  adaxial  view.  — G. 
Stamen,  abaxial  view.  — H.  Longitudinal  section  of  flower,  with  petals  and  stamens  removed,  showing  two  carpels  seated 
in  concavity  of  torus.  C,  I)  from  Johnson  &  Mdangalasi  1884  (OWU);  A-B.  E-H  from  Johnson  I928A  (OWU).  Note: 
A-C  and  E-H  were  drawn  from  fluid-preserved  material  and  their  dimensions  are  consequently  ca.  20%  greater  than 
those  given  in  the  species  description. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Johnson  et  al. 

New  Annonaceae  from  Tanzania 


57 


er-order  veins  indistinct,  raised  adaxially,  slightly 
raised  abaxially.  Petiole  4.5—8  mm  long,  0. 9-1.2 
mm  wide,  semiterete,  flattened  to  canaliculate 
adaxially,  glabrous  to  sparsely  appressed-pubes- 
cent.  Inflorescences  of  1—3  flowers,  the  pedicels 
arising  either  from  the  axils  of  leaves  or  from  the 
axils  of  bracts  on  a  common  peduncle  3-4  mm 
long;  pedicels  articulate  at  base,  2. 5-4. 6  mm  long, 
0.8— 0.9  mm  thick,  bibracteate,  sparsely  pubescent 
to  glabrate;  bracts  0. 8-1.1  mm  long,  quadrate, 
semicircular,  or  deltate,  occasionally  tearing  down 
the  center  as  the  inflorescence  enlarges.  Buds  lin¬ 
ear-lanceolate,  apex  obtuse.  Calyx  1.4— 2.2  mm 
long,  2.5— 3.3  mm  diam.,  cup-shaped,  coriaceous, 
sparsely  sericeous  abaxially;  lobes  0.6— 1.5  mm 
long,  1.5— 2.2  mm  wide,  broadly  triangular,  obtuse 
to  acute  at  apex.  Corolla  olive-yellow  in  vivo,  co¬ 
riaceous  to  slightly  fleshy;  outer  petals  spreading  at 
anthesis,  8—10  mm  long,  2-3  mm  wide,  linear-lan¬ 
ceolate  to  narrowly  triangular,  acute  at  apex,  eu- 
neate  at  base,  appressed-pubescent  adaxially,  se¬ 
riceous  abaxially;  inner  petals  erect  al  anthesis, 
5.7-7. 5  mm  long,  1.8— 2.2  mm  wide,  linear-lanceolate, 
basal  Vi  concave  adaxially,  keeled  abaxially,  gla¬ 
brous  except  for  a  few  hairs  along  abaxial  keel. 
Stamens  pale  orange-yellow  in  vivo,  ca.  40,  1.5— 1.8 
mm  long,  narrowly  oblong,  glabrous;  anthers  sep¬ 
tate  at  anthesis;  apex  of  connective  rudimentary, 
not  exceeding  anther  thecae,  coriaceous  to  fleshy; 
filament  ca.  0.7  mm  long;  staminodes  absent.  Car¬ 
pels  2—3;  ovaries  1.5— 1.6  mm  long,  narrowly  ob¬ 
long,  sericeous;  ovules  4  in  a  single  row;  stigmas 
white  in  vivo,  0.7-1. 1  mm  long,  lanceolate-falcate, 
acute,  longitudinally  grooved  ventrally,  glabrous. 
Torus  1.5  mm  diam.,  elevated  above  the  calyx  with 
a  shallow  central  concavity  in  which  the  ovaries  are 
seated,  glabrous.  Fruit  of  1—3  monocarps  borne  on 
a  pedicel  4.5—6  mm  long,  1.1— 1.4  mm  thick, 
sparsely  pubescent  to  glabrate,  with  bracts  and  se¬ 
pals  persistent;  torus  of  fruit  ca.  2  mm  diam.;  mon¬ 
ocarps  near  maturity  yellow-green  with  green  stipe 
and  venation  in  vivo,  probably  dehiscent,  2—2.7  cm 
long,  1.1  cm  wide,  oblong,  compressed  laterally,  ve¬ 
nation  of  pericarp  raised  and  distinct,  finely  ver- 
rucose,  sparsely  pubescent  to  glabrate;  stipe  5—6.5 
mm  long,  1.5— 1.6  mm  wide;  apex  truncate,  with  an 
oblique  rnucro  1.7—2  mm  long;  wall  ca.  0.5  mm 
thick.  Seeds  2-4,  at  60—90°  to  long  axis  of  mono¬ 
carp,  9  mm  long,  6  mm  wide,  ellipsoid,  elliptic  in 
cross  section,  smooth;  mieropyle  circular,  flat,  2.2- 
2.4  mm  diam.;  aril  cupular  and  forming  a  complete 
ring  around  mieropyle,  5  mm  diam.,  2.2  mm  deep, 
white,  fleshy,  readily  detached  from  seed. 

Distribution  and  phenology.  Known  only  from 
dry  evergreen  forest  on  several  small  ridgetops  and 


plateaus  near  the  coast  of  east-central  Tanzania,  at 
elevations  of  0—300  m.  Specimens  with  flowers  have 
been  collected  from  February  through  May,  and 
those  with  fruits  from  February  through  June.  No 
definable  peak  of  flowering  was  observed,  but  rather 
a  few  flowers  at  anthesis  were  present  at  any  one 
time  on  a  given  tree.  Similarly,  only  a  very  few  fruits 
could  be  found  on  an  individual  tree  at  any  one  time. 
Vegetative  growth  seems  to  have  been  stimulated  by 
the  short  rains  of  November— December,  with  pro¬ 
duction  of  flower  buds  following  shortly  thereafter. 

Vernacular  names  and  uses.  Mgwaza,  mgwaza 
dume  (Zararno).  Used  locally  for  tool  handles  and 
building  poles. 

I  am  pleased  to  name  this  distinctive  species  for 
my  co-author,  Leonard  Mwasumbi,  authority  on  the 
flora  of  Tanzania  and  herbarium  superintendent  at 
the  University  of  Dar  es  Salaam,  who  taught  me 
much  about  the  flora  of  East  Africa  and  guided  me 
to  localities  for  this  species. 

In  Verdcourt’s  (1971)  key  to  East  African  species 
of  Xylopia,  X.  mwasumbii  will  key  to  Xylopia  odor- 
atissima,  a  species  of  the  dry  interior  with  pro¬ 
nounced  pubescence  on  twigs,  leaves,  pedicels,  and 
fruits,  longer  and  more  narrow  petals,  and  mono¬ 
carps  that  are  irregularly  oblong  and  not  com¬ 
pressed.  Xylopia  mwasumbii  does  not,  however, 
closely  resemble  this  or  any  other  East  African  spe¬ 
cies  of  Xylopia,  with  its  subcoriaceous  elliptic 
leaves,  olive-yellow  flowers,  absence  of  prolonged 
anther  connectives,  lack  of  staminodes,  small  num¬ 
ber  of  carpels,  and  flattened  monocarps.  It  is  sym- 
patric  with  two  other  species  of  Xylopia,  X.  parvi- 
fiora  (A.  Richard)  Bentham  and  X.  arenaria  Engler. 
The  former  diflers  in  being  a  large  tree,  the  flowers 
of  which  have  linear  petals  that  flare  into  a  saccate 
base.  Xylopia  arenaria  is  a  small  tree,  more  similar 
in  habit,  but  its  flowers  are  pale  orange-yellow  and 
the  leaves  are  rounded  at  the  base  and  chartaceous. 
Petal  orientation  at  anthesis  is  distinctive  in  each 
of  the  three  species:  in  X.  mwasumbii  the  inner 
petals  are  erect  and  the  outer  petals  are  wide- 
spreading,  in  X.  parviflora  all  six  petals  curve  out¬ 
ward  from  the  base  and  then  inward  at  the  apices, 
and  in  X.  arenaria  both  series  of  petals  are  also 
erect,  but  the  apex  of  each  squarrose  inner  petal 
emerges  through  a  gap  between  two  outer  petals. 

The  dry  evergreen  coastal  forests  where  X.  mwa¬ 
sumbii  grows  are  both  poorly  known  and  very  lim¬ 
ited  in  extent.  Within  this  rare  forest  formation  the 
species  may  be  commoner  than  is  currently  rec¬ 
ognized:  its  green-tinted  flowers  and  fruits  are  in¬ 
conspicuous,  and  its  principal  flowering  and  fruit¬ 
ing  occur  during  the  long  wet  season.  Also,  it  has 
a  strong  resemblance  to  species  of  Diospyros  and. 


58 


Novon 


in  herbarium  material,  to  other  Annonaceae  genera 
such  as  Sphaerocoryne  and  may  thus  he  misiden- 
tified  in  collections.  The  flower-galls  described  by 
Verdcourt  seem  to  be  a  frequent  feature  of  the  trees, 
and  similar  galls  are  found  in  other  African  species 
of  Xylopia  as  well. 

Paratypes.  TANZANIA.  Coast  Region:  I’ande.  Haw¬ 
thorne  1360  (K),  Hawthorne  1714  (K,  fule  B.  Verdcourt); 
Pande,  W  edge,  Hawthorne  1469  (K);  Kisiju.  by  the  sea. 
Hawthorne  1790  (DSM);  Kisarawe  District.  Engn  forest 
Reserve,  ridges  along  N  road  between  Pngu  railway  station 
and  brick  works,  6°52'30"S,  39°06'E,  Johnson  <V  Mwa- 
sumbi  1899  (DSM,  OWU);  Kisarawe  District.  Engn  Forest 
Reserve,  along  N  road  0.5  km  E  of  brick  factory,  6°52’S. 
39°06'E,  Johnson  1920  (DSM,  OW  U),  Johnson  1928A 
(OWU,  spirit  collection  only);  Kisarawe  District.  Pugn 
Forest  Reserve,  ridgetop  over  road  tunnel,  6°52'30"S, 
39°05'30"E,  Johnson  &  Mwasumhi  1936  (DSM.  OW  U); 
Kisarawe  District,  Pngu  f  orest  Reserve,  S  of  Dar— Kisar¬ 
awe  road,  ridgetop  near  Mwakanga  railway  station,  6°55'S. 
39°06'E,  Johnson  &  Ndangalasi  1948  (DSM.  OWU);  Ba- 
gamoyo  District,  Zaraninge  Forest  Reserve,  54  km  E  of 
llwy.,  6°04— 13'S,  38°35— 42'E,  Johnson  &  Mbago  1963 
(DSM,  OWU);  Kisarawe  District,  Pngu  forest  Reserve, 
bus  roundabout  area  ca.  4  km  E  of  Kisarawe,  06°53'30" 
S,  39°06'E,  Johnson  19648  (DSM.  OWU);  Kisarawe  Dis¬ 
trict,  Kazimzumbwi  Ruvu  South  [sic],  Magogo  6 18  (NUT. 
FED);  Kisarawe  District,  Banda  Forest  Reserve  near 
Mfyoza  village,  Ruffo  301  (EA,  K,  NUT.  TED);  Kisarawe 
District,  Pugu  Forest  Reserve,  Semsei  3704  (EA,  K.  TED); 
Kisarawe  District,  Banda  forest  Reserve,  Shabani  471 
(EA,  K,  TED);  Pande  Forest  Reserve,  25  km  WNW  of  Dar 
|es  Salaam],  Wingfield  33 1 1  (DSM.  EA,  K). 

Uvaria  L.  is  the  largest  genus  of  Annonaceae  in 
the  tropical  East  African  flora,  and  many  of  its  spe¬ 
cies  groups  are  taxonomically  difficult.  Still,  it  is 
clear  that  there  are  undescribed  species  among  the 
taxa  represented.  One  of  these  came  to  the  notice 
of  L.  Mwasumhi  in  the  course  of  collaborative  work 
with  the  research  group  studying  Annonaceae  sec¬ 
ondary  compounds  in  the  Dept,  of  Chemistry  at  the 
University  of  Dar  es  Salaam  under  the  leadership 
of  M.  H.  H.  Nkunya.  Almost  all  of  the  collections 
of  this  species  come  from  the  Pugu  Forest  Reserve, 
where  the  plant  is  fairly  common  in  the  same  hab¬ 
itats  in  which  Xylopia  mwasumbii  occurs,  hut  the 
plant  has  also  been  reported  from  the  Pande  and 
Kiono  Forest  Reserves  as  “ Uvaria  sp.  nov.”  (Bur¬ 
gess  et  ah,  1992;  Mwasumhi  et  ah,  1994). 

Uvaria  puguensis  D.  M.  Johnson,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Tanzania.  Coast  Region:  Kisarawe  District, 
Pugu  Forest  Reserve,  ridge  trail  from  N  road, 
6°52'S,  39°06'F,  200  m,  24  Apr.  1996,  John¬ 
son  1928  (holotype,  OWU;  isotypes,  DSM, 
MO).  Figures  2A,  C-E,  G,  I,  J. 

Uvariae  lucidae  affinis,  sed  lamina  basi  distincte  sub- 
cordata,  pedicellis  3—5  mm  longis,  ealyce  3-4  mm  longo. 


petalis  ovatis,  5—6  mm  longis,  flavo-viridibus  vel  pallide 
aurantiaco-flavis,  staminibus  2.2— 2.7  mm  longis  diversa. 

Woody  liana  climbing  to  6  m.  Twigs  0.9—2  mm 
diam.,  longitudinally  wrinkled,  gray  to  black,  at 
first  ferruginous-pubescent,  the  stellate  hairs  0.1— 
0.6  mm  diam.  with  the  tips  of  the  stellae  erect  or 
oppressed,  at  length  glabrate.  Lamina  of  larger 
leaves  8.8—12.4  cm  long,  4.3— 6.6  cm  wide,  shiny 
and  gray-green  adaxially,  dull  and  greenish  yellow 
abaxially,  subcoriaceous,  elliptic,  obovate,  or  ob- 
lanceolate;  base  distinctly  subcordate,  occasionally 
rounded;  apex  6—10  mm  long,  acuminate;  expanded 
lamina  with  adaxial  surface  glabrous  except  lor  a 
few  hairs  on  the  midrib,  abaxial  surface  with  scat¬ 
tered  stellate  hairs;  midrib  impressed  adaxially, 
raised  abaxially;  secondary  veins  9—1 1  per  side, 
departing  at  50-70°  from  the  midrib,  weakly  bro- 
chidodromous,  slightly  impressed  adaxially,  slightly 
raised  abaxially;  higher-order  veins  indistinct  on 
both  surfaces.  Petiole  6-10  mm  long,  1.5-2  mm 
wide,  terete,  pubescent.  Inflorescences  internodal, 
usually  closer  to  the  distal  nodes,  1— 2-flowered.  In¬ 
florescence  axis  3—5  mm  long,  1.3— 1.8  mm  thick, 
covered  by  yellowish  rusty  stellate  pubescence, 
with  two  clasping  bracts  ca.  2  mm  long;  buds  glo¬ 
bose.  Calyx  connate,  tearing  longitudinally  as  flow¬ 
er  opens,  3-4  mm  long,  5  mm  diam.,  cup-shaped, 
coriaceous,  pubescent  abaxially.  Corolla  slightly 
fleshy;  petals  light  green  in  vivo  and  erect  in  pis¬ 
tillate  phase  of  anthesis,  yellow-green  to  pale  or¬ 
ange-yellow  in  vivo  and  strongly  recurved  in  sta- 
minate  phase;  inner  and  outer  petals  subequal,  5— 
6  mm  long,  3.6-4  mm  wide,  ovate,  glabrous  anil 
somewhat  verrucose  adaxially,  pubescent  abaxially 
and  on  margins.  Stamens  mustard-yellow  at  anthe¬ 
sis  in  vivo ,  30—40,  2.2— 2.7  mm  long,  narrowly  ob¬ 
long,  glabrous  except  for  the  puberulous  connective 
apex,  which  is  0.3— 0.5  mm  long  and  quadrate  to 
ovate;  anthers  latrorse;  filament  short  or  lacking. 
Carpels  6—8;  ovaries  3.4— 4.1  mm  long,  oblong,  lon¬ 
gitudinally  sulcate  on  ventral  surface,  pubescent; 
ovules  8—9  in  a  single  row;  stigmas  0.7— 0.8  mm 
long,  obconic  to  quadrate,  pubescent  on  sides.  To¬ 
rus  3  mm  diam.,  Hat,  umbonate  in  center,  with  a 
few  scattered  hairs.  Fruit  of  5—8  monocarps  borne 
on  a  pedicel  5  mm  long,  1.9  mm  thick,  covered 
with  dense  appressed  yellowish  gray  stellate  pu¬ 
bescence;  bracts  persistent;  torus  of  fruit  3  mm 
diam.;  monocarps  (immature)  1.7  cm  long,  0.7— 0.8 
cm  wide,  oblong,  slightly  constricted  between  the 
seeds,  subsessile,  pubescent;  apex  rounded,  with  a 
small  beak  1.2  mm  long;  wall  ca.  0.5  mm  thick. 
Seeds  1-4,  at  90°  to  long  axis  of  monocarp. 

Distribution  and  phenology.  Known  from  ridge- 
tops  and  slopes  in  several  areas  of  dry  evergreen 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Johnson  et  al. 

New  Annonaceae  from  Tanzania 


59 


anthesis,  lateral  view.  — G.  Stamen,  abaxial  view.  — I.  Carpel.  — J.  Monocarp,  lateral  view.  It.  F,  H:  Uvaria  luriila.  — 
B.  Detail  of  leaf  lamina  base.  — F.  Flower  in  staminate  phase  of  anthesis,  face  view.  — II.  Stamen,  abaxial  view.  I)  & 
E  from  Johnson  &  N dun  galas  i  1949  (OWU),  A,  C.  G,  I,  &  .1  from  Johnson  1928  (OWU),  B,  F,  &  II  all  from  Johnson 
&  Murray  1887  (OWU).  Note:  D— F  and  G— I  were  drawn  from  fluid-preserved  material  and  their  dimensions  are 
consequently  ca.  20%  greater  than  those  given  in  the  species  description. 


60 


Novon 


coastal  forest  in  east-central  Tanzania,  at  elevations 
up  to  300  m,  where  it  has  been  found  in  flower 
from  February  through  June,  and  fruiting  in  April. 

Uvaria  puguensis  belongs  to  a  group  of  species 
that  includes,  in  East  Africa,  11.  angolensis,  U.  lu¬ 
cida,  and  U.  tanzaniae.  The  group  is  characterized 
by  connate  sepals,  which  form  a  cup  that  is  torn 
open  by  the  developing  corolla,  and  by  petals  that 
become  completely  revolute  during  anthesis.  Dis¬ 
tinctions  among  these  taxa  are  presented  in  the  key 
below.  The  only  one  of  these  species  known  to  be 
sympatric  with  U.  puguensis  is  U.  lucida. 

Kky  to  ink  Fast  Akrican  Taxa  ok  thk  Uvaria  a\go- 
u:\sis  Groki*  (adaitki)  kkom  Vkrdcoijrt,  1971,  1986; 

THK  AI.PHANUMKRIC  COOKS  KOI.I.OWINO  KACH  SPKCIKS 
NAMK  REFKK  TO  THK  Fl.ORA  OK  TROPICAL  K AST  AKR1CA 
KTORISTIC  l>IVISIOI\S.  \S  CITKI)  IN  Vk.RDCOI  HI.  1971) 

la.  Petals  12-2.7  mm  long,  uniformly  tomentose  on 
both  surfaces;  carpels/monocarps  typically  20— 

35. 

2a.  Leaf  bases  distinctly  cordate;  leaf  strongly 

hirsute  beneath  . 

. U.  tanzaniae  Verdeourt  (T3,  TO) 

2b.  Leaf  bases  broadly  cuneate,  rounded,  or 
slightly  cordate;  leaf  sparsely  pubescent  be¬ 
neath  . 

.  .  IJ.  angolensis  Oliver  (L  I— 4;  Tl,  4.  7;  Sierra 
Leone  to  Cameroon.  Congo,  Sudan.  Zambia. 

Angola) 

lb.  Petals  5—13  mm  long,  glabrous  or  with  hairs 
sparse  toward  the  apex  adaxially,  pubescent 
abaxially;  carpels/monocarps  5—20. 

3a.  Leaf  base  cuneate  or  rounded  (Fig.  2B), 
rarely  subcordate;  inflorescence  axis  5—10 
mm  long;  petals  7— 13(— 20)  mm  long,  green 
or  grayish  brown,  oblong-ovate  or  rounded- 

obovate;  stamens  2.5-4  mm  long . 

. U.  lucida  Bentham 

4a.  Leaves  mostly  relatively  broad,  obtuse 
to  shortly  acuminate  at  the  apex,  drying 
pale  green;  indumentum  of  calyx  and 
monocarps  mostly  pale  brown  or  orange- 
brown;  calyx,  petals,  stamens,  and  mon¬ 
ocarps  with  dimensions  toward  ihe  low¬ 
er  of  the  limits  given . 

11.  lucida  Bentham  subsp.  lucida  (K4,  7; 

T3,  6,  8;  /,;?  P) 

4b.  Leaves  relatively  narrower,  obtuse  to 
acuminate  (acuminate  in  Fast  African 
material),  drying  a  darker  greet);  indu¬ 
mentum  of  calyx  and  monocarps  mostly 
dark  brown;  calyx,  petals,  stamens,  and 
monocarps  with  dimensions  toward  the 

upper  of  the  limits  given  . 

.  .  II.  lucida  Bentham  subsp.  circus  (N.  F. 
Brown)  Verdeourt  (T6.  Malawi.  Mozambique. 

Zimbabwe,  South  Africa) 
3b.  Leal  base  distinctly  subcordate;  inflores¬ 
cence  axis  3—5  mm  long;  petals  5—6  mm 
long,  yellow-green  to  pale  orange-yellow. 

ovate;  stamens  2.2— 2.7  mm  long  . 

.  U.  puguensis  I).  M.  Johnson  (T6) 


This  species  is  a  locally  common  component  of 
the  forest  flora  in  the  Pugu  Hills,  more  common 
there  than  its  close  relative  11.  lucida.  In  our  ex¬ 
perience,  the  flower  hurls  frequently  showed  insect 
feeding  damage,  so  that  few  llowers  reached  anthe¬ 
sis;  fruits  were  consequently  scarce. 

Para  types.  TANZANIA.  Coast  Region:  kisarawe  Dis¬ 
trict.  Pugu  Forest  deserve,  ridges  along  N  road  between 
Pugu  Railway  Station  and  brick  works,  6°52'30"S, 
39°06'30"F,  Johnson  &  Mwasumbi  1898  (DSM.  OWL); 
Kisarawe  District.  Pugu  Forest  Reserve,  along  N  road  be¬ 
tween  Pugu  railway  station  and  brick  works,  6°52'30"S. 
39°()0'P.  Johnson  1916  (DSM.  OWL));  Kisarawe  District. 
Pugu  Forest  Reserve,  S  of  I  )ar-Kisarawe  road,  ridgetop  near 
Mwakanga  railway  station,  6°55'S,  39°06'F,  Johnson  & 
Ndangalasi  1949  (DSM.  OWL);  Pande  Forest  Reserve, 
Mwasumbi  14705  (DSM);  Pugu  Forest  Reserve.  Mwasumbi 
12582  (DSM). 

Acknowledgments.  Financial  and/or  logistical  as¬ 
sistance  for  the  research  reported  here  was  received 
from  the  following  institutions  and  individuals:  Bot¬ 
any,  Chemistry,  &  Zoology  Departments,  University 
of  Dar  es  Salaam;  Tanzania  Commission  on  Science 
&  Technology;  Fulbright  African  Regional  Research 
Program.  DMJ  also  thanks  Ohio  Wesleyan  University 
lor  providing  the  sabbatical  leave  during  which  this 
study  was  made.  Particular  thanks  are  given  to  H. 
J.  Ndangalasi,  who  served  as  field  assistant  and 
guide  in  the  Pugu  Forest  Reserve  area.  Comments 
by  L.  Chatrou,  N.  Murray,  B.  Verdeourt.  R.  Bameby, 
and  an  anonymous  reviewer  improved  the  manu¬ 
script.  The  following  herbaria  made  collections 
available  for  study:  DSM,  EA,  K.  MO,  NHT,  OWU, 
TFD;  we  particularly  thank  W.  Mziray  at  NHT  and 
M.  Kisena  Mabula  at  TFD  lor  their  assistance. 

I  .itcrature  Cited 

Burgess,  N.  I)..  L.  B.  Mwasumbi,  W.  J.  Hawthorne,  A. 
Dickinson  &  R.  A.  Doggett.  1992.  Preliminary  assess¬ 
ment  of  the  distribution,  status  and  biological  impor¬ 
tance  ol  coastal  forests  in  Tanzania.  Biological  Conser¬ 
vation  62:  20.5-218. 

Hawthorne.  \\.  I).  1993.  Fast  African  coastal  forest  bot¬ 
any.  Pp.  57-99  in  J.  C.  Lovett  &  S.  K.  Wasser  (editors). 
Biogeography  and  Ecology  of  the  Rain  Forests  of  Fast¬ 
en)  Africa.  Cambridge  Lniv.  Press,  Cambridge,  L.k. 
Mwasumbi.  L.  B„  N.  I).  Burgess  &  G.  P.  Clarke.  1994. 
Vegetation  of  Pande  and  Kiono  Coastal  forests.  Tanza¬ 
nia.  Vegetatio  113:  71-81. 

Verdeourt,  B.  1971.  Annonaceae.  In  F.  Milne-Redhead  & 
R.  M.  Polhill  (editors).  Flora  of  Tropical  Fast  Africa. 
Crown  Agents  for  Oversea  Governments  and  Adminis¬ 
trations,  London. 

- .  1986.  New  taxa  of  Fast  African  Annonaceae. 

Kew  Bull.  41:  287-297. 

- &  L.  B.  Mwasumbi.  1988.  A  new  species  of  Uvar¬ 
ia  (Annonaceae)  from  Tanzania.  Kew  Bull.  43:  99-101. 
Vollesen.  K.  1980.  Notes  on  Annonaceae  from  Tanzania. 
But.  Not.  1.33:  53—62. 


Calathea  singularis  and  Strom  ant  he  palustris,  Two  New  Species  of 

Neotropical  Marantaceae 


Helen  Kennedy 

Herbarium,  Botany  Department,  University  of  British  Columbia,  Vancouver,  B.  C.  V6T  1Z4, 

Canada 


ABSTRACT.  Calathea  singularis  from  southeastern 
Brazil  and  Stromanthe  palustris  from  Costa  Rica  are 
described  as  new.  Calathea  singularis ,  vegetatively 
unique  within  the  Marantaceae,  has  a  pulvinus  of  two 
separate  parts  rather  than  the  pulvinar  cells  contin¬ 
uous  and  encircling  the  uppermost  portion  of  the  pet¬ 
iole.  Stromanthe  palustris,  endemic  to  the  Atlantic 
lowlands  of  Costa  Rica,  is  described  for  inclusion  in 
A  Manual  to  the  Plants  of  Costa  Rica  treatment. 

Calathea  singularis  H.  Kennedy,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Brazil.  Espirito  Santo:  Munic.  de  Sao  Mateus, 
Reserva  Biologica  de  Sooretama,  Lagoa  do 
Macucu,  umbrofila  crescendo  em  local  urnido, 
ca.  40  m,  16  Mar.  1972,  D.  Sucre  8698  (ho- 
lotype,  RB  157123;  isotypes,  K,  RB).  Figure  1. 

Species  pulvino  baud  integro  autem  bi-partito  a  con- 
generibus  et  insupra  confamiliis  diversa. 

Rosulate,  shortly  caulescent  herb,  30—70  cm 
high,  bearing  4—15  leaves,  3-6  basal  and  1  cauline 
on  main  shoot,  lateral  shoots  develop  in  axils  of 
basal  leaves  bearing  (0)1—3  leaves  at  the  base  and 
1  ( — 3)  cauline.  Plants  deciduous,  dying  back  to  the 
rhizome  during  the  dry  season;  the  roots  bearing 
terminal,  tuber-like  swellings.  Leaves  homotropic. 
Leal  blade  lightly  pleated,  herbaceous,  elliptic  to 
broadly  elliptic,  apex  rounded  with  short  acumen, 
base  rounded  to  obtuse;  23-47  X  13-29  cm.  Leal 
blade  above  with  stomates  present,  grass-green, 
glabrous,  midrib  likewise;  leaf  surface  below  glau¬ 
cous  silvery  green  or  faintly  tinged  purple,  gla¬ 
brous,  midrib  pale  green,  V-shaped,  glabrous.  Pul¬ 
vinar  region  narrowly  triangular  in  cross  section, 
pulvinar  cells  present  only  in  a  small  area  between 
the  base  of  the  blade  and  t he  sheath  and  as  a  nar¬ 
row  band  on  the  very  back  shortly  extending  along 
the  midrib,  green  with  pulvinar  cells  brownish,  gla¬ 
brous,  region  between  blade  and  sheath  0.2-0.4 
cm,  total  length  of  area  of  pulvinar  cells  0.9-1. 7 
cm,  depth  0.3-0. 5  cm.  Petiole  lacking.  Leaf  sheath 
auriculate,  the  central  portion  triangular  in  cross 
section,  the  sides  broadly  spreading  above  to 
strongly  reflexed  at  base,  herbaceous,  light  green. 


often  reddish  purple  at  very  base  of  subtending 
leal,  14-23  cm  long  in  subtending  leaf,  others  23- 
34  cm  long.  Stem  green,  internode  below  subtend¬ 
ing  leal  6-20  cm  long.  Inflorescence  terminal  on 
main  shoot,  imbricate,  ovoid,  apex  acute  (in  side 
view),  8—14  X  3.5—5  cm,  additional  inflorescences 
terminating  the  shoots  produced  in  the  axils  of  the 
basal  leaves.  Peduncle  green,  occasionally  tinged 
pink  at  apex,  minutely  pilose  (14X),  3.5— 7(— 9)  cm 
long.  Bracts  36^44,  spirally  arranged,  herbaceous, 
lowermost  bract  reniform,  obtuse  with  short  acu¬ 
men,  bract  shape  changing  from  depressed  ovate  to 
depressed  elliptic  in  lower  bracts  to  broadly  ob- 
ovate  in  upper  ones,  apex  obtuse  to  90°,  occasion¬ 
ally  with  slight  acumen,  3. 1 — 4.2  X  3.5— 5.8  cm, 
bracts  10  and  higher  less  than  4.3  cm  wide;  each 
bract  subtends  2-4  flower  pairs.  Outer  surface  of 
bracts  green,  whitish  at  base  in  upper  ones,  gla¬ 
brous;  inner  surface  lighter  green,  glabrous.  Biear- 
inate  prophyll  membranaceous,  broadly  ovate,  ob¬ 
tuse,  translucent  faint  green  to  transparent, 
glabrous,  1.8— 2.2  X  1.4— 2.1  cm,  0.7—1  cm  wide, 
carina  to  carina.  Secondary  bract  membranaceous, 
ovate,  acute,  translucent  taint  green,  glabrous,  1.5— 
1.8  X  0.8—1  cm.  Bracteoles  1  per  flower  pair,  mem¬ 
branous  medial,  carinate,  transparent,  glabrous, 
0.3— 0.9  X  0.2-0. 3  cm  long,  occasionally  reduced 
or  absent  in  first  flower  pair.  Sepals  membrana¬ 
ceous,  ovate-elliptic,  obtuse,  translucent  white,  gla¬ 
brous,  5—6  X  3.5^1  mm.  Corolla  43^47  mm  long, 
tube  cream  above,  white  below,  glabrous,  27-30  X 
2.5  mm  with  slit  to  10  mm  long;  corolla  lobes  sub¬ 
equal,  narrowly  elliptic  to  oblong,  obtuse  to  acute, 
pale  cream-yellow,  glabrous,  12-16  X  4-7  mm. 
Outer  staminode  broadly  obovate  to  elliptic,  emar- 
ginate,  pale  cream-yellow,  11-15  X  12-13  mm. 
Callose  staminode  oblong,  apex  acute,  the  apical  2 
mm  petaloid,  the  rest  callose,  pale  cream-yellow, 
9—10  X  ca.  4  mm.  Cucullate  staminode  pale  cream- 
yellow,  ca.  6  X  4  mm.  Stamen  with  lateral  petaloid 
appendage  to  1.5  mm  wide.  Style  and  stigma  cream, 
the  back  ol  the  style  turns  brown  after  tripping. 
Ovary  smooth,  pink,  glabrous,  ca.  2  X  2  mm.  Cap¬ 
sule  unknown. 


Novon  9:  61-65.  1999. 


62 


Novon 


Calathea  singularis  belongs  to  Calathea  sect. 
Breviscapus  Bentham,  by  virtue  of  its  several  basal 
leaves,  the  inflorescence  borne  on  the  leafy  shoot, 
and  spirally  arranged  bracts.  It  is  distinguished 


from  all  other  species  ol  Marantaceae  by  the  unique 
pulvinus  structure  of  two  distinct  regions  ol  pulvi- 
nar  cells  rather  than  a  single  continuous  cylindric 
band  of  pulvinar  cells  surrounding  the  uppermost 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Kennedy 

Neotropical  Marantaceae 


63 


Figure  2.  Stromanthe  paluslris  H.  Kennedy.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Inflorescence.  — C.  Flower  on  upper  leaf  surface.  — 
I).  Flower,  face  view. 


portion  of  the  petiole.  It  is  most  closely  related  to 
Calathea  albo-vaginata  (K.  Koch)  K.  Schumann, 
sharing  the  deciduous  habit,  reflexed  sheath  mar¬ 
gins,  and  lack  of  a  proper  petiole.  Calathea  sin- 
gularis  differs  from  C.  albo-vaginata  in  the  green 
vs.  white  margin  of  the  leaf  sheath  and  the  bracts 
erect,  not  reflexed  at  the  apex. 

Ihiratypes.  Bit  A/ll..  Espfrito  Santo:  Mimic.  I. inhar¬ 
es,  Reserva  Florestal  da  Cia.  Vale  do  Rio  Doce,  Est.  Gav- 
ea.  aril.  \-2.  km  20.100,  erva  a  beira  da  estrada,  D.  A. 
Colli  1026  (CY  RD).  Cultivated.  Jardim  Botanico  do  Rio 


de  Janeiro,  1954,  O'.  Barroso  s.n.  (RR  88428):  Jardim  Bo- 
tanico  do  Rio  de  Janeiro,  without  collector  or  date  (RB 
971  10). 

Stromanthe  paluslris  II.  Kennedy,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Heredia:  Finca  La  Selva, 
the  OTS  Field  Station  on  the  Rfo  Puerto  Viejo 
just  E  of  its  junction  with  the  Rfo  Sarapiquf, 
along  Loop  Trail  on  S  side  of  Quebrada  El  Sal¬ 
to,  ea.  6  m  from  trail,  ca.  100  m,  Aug.  1978, 
B.  Kirchoff  6578  (holotype,  CR;  isotype, 
DUKE).  Figure  2. 


64 


Novon 


Aliis  speeiebus  Americae  centralis  combinatione  floruni 
purpureorum,  bractearum  viridium  et  foliorum  basalium 
praesentium  bene  distincta. 

Caulescent,  branched  herb,  1.3-2. 1  m  high, 
bearing  3-5  basal  leaves  and  2-3  cauline  on  main 
stem,  additional  shoots  often  produced  in  the  axils 
of  the  cauline  leaves.  Cataphylls  stiff,  coriaceous, 
narrowly  ovate,  apiculate,  dark  green  tinged  with 
purple;  tomentose  to  subvillous  basally,  the  hairs 
borne  on  a  raised,  wart-like,  cushion  of  cells  lack¬ 
ing  purple  pigmentation;  up  to  53  cm  long.  Leaves 
antitropic.  Leal  blade  herbaceous,  ovate-oblong, 
apex  rounded  with  eccentric  acumen,  base  un¬ 
equal,  obtuse,  often  very  shortly,  abruptly,  attenu¬ 
ate;  15-19  X  7-10.5  cm  in  subtending  leal,  26- 
62  X  11—20  cm  in  others.  Leal  blade  above  shiny 
dark  green,  glabrous,  midrib  dark  olive-green,  pi¬ 
lose  along  each  side  at  junction  with  blade;  leal 
surface  below  light  green,  glabrous  except  pilose 
along  margin  at  apex,  midrib  olive-green,  occasion¬ 
ally  tinged  with  purple,  pilose  along  sides,  more 
densely  so  at  the  base.  Pulvinus  broadly  elliptic  in 
cross  section,  dark  olive-green,  tomentose  along  the 
front,  the  rest  glabrous,  articulate,  ca.  2X  wider 
than  petiole,  0.9-4. 8  cm  long.  Petiole  dark  green, 
tomentose  to  villous  toward  base,  somewhat  rough¬ 
ened  with  minute  irregular  warts,  bearing  a  slight 
groove,  (0)20—77  cm  long,  usually  absent  in  up¬ 
permost  cauline  leaves.  Leaf  sheath  with  stiff,  pa¬ 
pery  margins,  not  auriculate,  deep  green,  lighter  at 
margin,  roughened,  villous,  hairs  golden  brown  to 
3  mm  long;  sheath  ol  uppermost  leaf  5—7  cm  long, 
others  15—80  cm  long.  Base  of  leaf  sheath  swollen, 
whitish  yellow.  Stem  green,  slightly  roughened, 
subvillous,  hairs  falling  in  age,  the  intemode  be¬ 
tween  the  basal  leaves  and  lowermost  cauline  leal, 
60-110  cm  long.  Inflorescences  terminal  and  lat¬ 
eral,  several  per  shoot,  imbricate  initially,  spread¬ 
ing  with  age,  ovate,  laterally  compressed,  5—8.7  X 
2.5— 3.3  cm.  Peduncle  light  green  to  yellow-green, 
sparsely  pilose,  1.5—13  cm  long,  longer  in  the  axial 
inflorescences  than  the  terminal  ones.  Bracts  de¬ 
ciduous,  distichous,  8-19  (generally  only  6-12 
present  at  any  one  time  during  the  main  flowering 
period)  dorsiventrally  oriented,  conduplicately  fold¬ 
ed,  very  broadly  elliptic  to  subround,  apex  rounded, 
occasionally  with  a  very  short  acumen,  1.4— 2.1  X 
1.1— 1.7  cm.  Bracts  herbaceous,  chartreuse,  gla¬ 
brous  except  for  a  tuft  of  hairs  at  apex;  inner  sur¬ 
face  shiny  light  green,  each  subtending  up  to  2  or 
more  flower  pairs.  Bicarinate  prophyll  membrana¬ 
ceous,  elliptic,  apex  obtuse,  translucent  light  char¬ 
treuse,  carina  sparsely  pilose  at  apex,  the  rest  gla¬ 
brous,  ca.  0.7  X  1  cm.  Sepals  herbaceous,  obovate 
to  elliptic,  obtuse,  translucent  chartreuse,  glabrous. 


13.5—16  X  5—6  mm.  Corolla  tube  white,  glabrous, 
ca.  3  mm  long;  corolla  lobes  subequal,  elliptic,  ob¬ 
tuse,  white,  pilose  at  apex,  7—8  X  4-5  mm.  Outer 
staminodes  oblong,  rounded  with  minute  acumen, 
basal  %  white,  deflexed  apical  Vs  purple,  ca.  5  mm 
wide.  Callose  staminode  petaloid  apically,  rounded, 
reddish  purple  at  apex,  white  basally,  ca.  9  X  6.5 
mm.  Cueullate  staminode  white,  ca.  5  mm  long. 
Anther  light  brown,  2  mm  long.  Style  and  stigma 
white.  Ovary  white,  densely  sericeous,  hairs  golden 
brown  to  2  mm  long,  2.5  X  2  mm.  Capsule  un¬ 
known. 

Stromanthe  palustris  and  S.  tonchat  (Aublet)  Eich- 
ler  are  the  only  species  of  Stromanthe  in  Central 
America  with  purple  flowers.  Stromanthe  palustris  is 
readily  distinguished  from  S.  tonchat  by  the  several 
basal  and  cauline  leaves  vs.  strictly  cauline  leaves, 
the  densely  villous  vs.  sparsely  appressed  pilose  leaf 
sheaths  (hairs  obvious  to  the  naked  eye  vs.  hairs  only 
visible  with  lens  or  microscope),  and  the  longer  pul¬ 
vinus  (0.9—1. 5  cm  vs.  0.15-0.5  cm).  Stromanthe 
hjalnuirssonii  (Komicke)  0.  G.  Petersen  from  Nica¬ 
ragua,  which  has  basal  leaves  and  villous  leaf 
sheaths,  has  cream-colored  flowers  and  only  one  or 
two  cauline  leaves  and  does  not  have  the  additional 
leafy  shoots  in  the  axils  of  the  lower  cauline  leaves 
found  in  S.  palustris.  The  specific  epithet,  palustris, 
refers  to  the  habitat  of  the  species,  growing  in 
mucky,  somewhat  swampy,  soil. 

The  description  given  under  Ctenanthe  sp.  nov. 
in  Hammers  (1986:  240)  publication  of  Maranta- 
ceae  for  La  Selva  is  of  Stromanthe  palustris.  ‘'‘’Cte¬ 
nanthe  sp.  nov."  referred  to  the  populations  on  the 
Osa  Peninsula  that  had  purple  bracts  and  distinctly 
villous  leaf  sheaths  and  petioles.  These  populations 
are  now  recognized  as  merely  one  end  of  the  (clinal) 
variation  within  Ctenanthe  dasycarpa  (Donnell- 
Smith)  K.  Schumann,  not  a  distinct  species.  Cte¬ 
nanthe  dasycarpa  has  basal  leaves  and  may  also 
have  villous  sheaths,  but  has  persistent  rather  than 
deciduous  bracts. 

Ctenanthe  and  Stromanthe  are  closely  related, 
both  having  antitropic  leaves.  While  the  majority 
of  species  are  easily  classified  as  belonging  to  one 
or  the  other  of  these  genera,  a  few  are  problematic 
having  some  characters  found  in  both.  Although  the 
longer  sepal  length  (13  mm)  is  characteristic  of 
Ctenanthe,  I  feel  the  aspect  of  deciduous  rather 
than  persistent  bracts  is  more  significant  for  its 
placement  in  Stromanthe.  Unfortunately,  the  seed 
and  capsule,  which  might  have  provided  additional 
characters,  were  not  found  in  any  of  the  specimens 
examined. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  MCA.  Heredia:  Finca  I  .a  Selva. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Kennedy 

Neotropical  Marantaceae 


65 


the  OTS  Field  Station  on  the  Rfo  Puerto  Viejo  just  E  of 
its  junction  with  the  Rfo  Sarapiquf,  along  Quebrada  El 
Saltito,  back  of  Loop  Trail.  900  m  E.  ca.  1(H)  m,  29  Aug. 
1980.  H.  Hammel  9627  (DUKE).  Linion:  Uitoy  Cerere 
Reserve  and  vicinity  in  Valle  La  Estrella  S  of  Finca  Con¬ 
cepcion,  Los  Jabillos,  near  station,  140  m,  09°42'N, 
83°02'W.  2  Aug.  1985,  li.  Hanuncl  &  47.  Grayum  14352 
(CR);  Hitoy  Cerere  Reserve  and  vicinity  in  Valle  La  Es¬ 
trella.  09°40'00"N,  83°02'05"W,  28  Oct.  1990,  B.  Hammel 
et  al.  17948  (CR). 

Acknowledgments.  I  am  especially  grateful  to 
the  late  Roberto  Burle  Marx  of  Brazil  for  the  op¬ 
portunity  to  work  with  his  extensive  Marantaceae 
collection.  I  thank  Fatima  de  Gomes  for  help  at 
Sitio  Burle  Marx,  Dimitri  Sucre  for  sharing  his  live 
and  herbarium  collections,  and  Dorothy  Dunn  de 
Araujo  for  assistance  and  housing  in  Brazil.  Field¬ 
work  in  Costa  Rica  was  supported  by  NSF  BSR- 


8700068  to  Michael  Grayum  and  Barry  Hammel  for 
“A  Manual  to  the  Plants  of  Costa  Rica*’  project.  I 
thank  Barry  Hammel  and  Michael  Grayum  for  help 
and  consultation  during  my  fieldwork  in  Costa  Rica 
and  for  the  use  of  their  field  vehicle;  Josiane  Le 
Corff  for  help  in  taking  the  measurements;  and  the 
staff  at  INBIO  for  their  assistance  while  based  at 
the  INBIO  research  facility.  I  thank  the  curators  of 
CR.  CVRD,  DUKE,  F,  K,  MO,  RB,  and  UBC  for 
use  of  their  specimens  and/or  herbarium  facilities. 
I  thank  Fred  Ganders  for  support  and  Tom  Bau¬ 
mann  and  Janet  Dick  for  use  of  their  DOS-com¬ 
patible  computers. 

Literature  Cited 

Hammel,  R.  E.  1986.  The  vascular  flora  of  La  Selva  Bi¬ 
ological  Station,  Marantaceae.  Selbyana  9:  234—242. 


Trois  Especes  Nouvelles  d’Oleaceae  et  Note  sur  la  Presence 
c  VO  lea  capensis  dans  P  Arch  i  pel  des  Cornores 


Jean- Noel  hi  hat 

Museum  national  d’Histoire  naturelle,  Laboratoire  de  Phanerogamic,  16  rue  Button,  75005 

Paris,  France,  labat@nmhn.fr 

Mare  Pignal 

Museum  national  d’Histoire  naturelle,  Laboratoire  de  Phanerogamic,  16  rue  Button,  75005 

Paris,  France,  pignal@mnhn.fr 

Olivier  Pascal 

Direction  de  V Agriculture  et  de  la  Foret,  Service  de  l’Environnement  et  de  la  Foret, 

B.P.  103,  97600,  Mainoudzou,  Mayotte 


Rfisi  M f'.  L’etude  des  caraeteres  morphologiques 
permet  la  description  de  trois  especes  nouvelles 
d’Oleaceae  de  l’Archipel  des  Comores:  Noronhia 
cochleata  Labat,  M.  Pignal  &  0.  Pascal,  Chionan- 
thus  cordifolius  Labat,  M.  Pignal  &  0.  Pascal  et  C. 
insularis  Labat,  M.  Pignal  &  0.  Pascal.  Les  oliviers 
sauvages  de  l’Archipel  sont  pour  la  premiere  fois 
rattaches  a  Ole  a  capensis  L.  s.l. 

Abstract.  Morphological  characters  support  the 
description  of  three  new  species  of  Oleaceae  from  the 
Comoro  Archipelago:  Noronhia  cochleata  Labat,  M. 
Pignal  &  0.  Pascal,  Chionanthus  cordifolius  Labat.  M. 
Pignal  &  O.  Pascal,  and  C.  insularis  Labat,  M.  Pignal 
&  0.  Pascal.  For  the  first  time  the  Archipelago  “Wild 
Olive  Tree”  is  identified  as  Olea  capensis  L.  s.l. 

Les  inventaires  floristiques  recents  des  plantes 
indigenes  ou  naturalisees  de  Mayotte  menes  par  le 
Service  de  l’Environnement  et  de  la  Foret  en  col¬ 
laboration  avec  le  Museum  national  d’Histoire  na¬ 
turelle  de  Paris  ont  permis  d’approfondir  la  con- 
naissance  de  cette  Hore  insulaire.  Les  recoltes 
systematiques  realisees  lors  de  ce  projet  ont  nota- 
blement  enrichi  les  collections  herbariologiques 
peu  abondantes  et  souvent  anciennes.  L’etude  de 
ce  nouveau  materiel  et  la  revision  des  specimens 
de  l’Archipel  des  Comores  presents  dans  l’herbier 
du  Museum  (P)  ont  permis  d’identifier  plusieurs 
taxons  nouveaux.  Une  espece  de  Sapotaceae  a  deja 
ete  deerite  (Labat  et  at,  1997).  Pour  la  famille  des 
Oleaceae,  ce  travail  revele  l’existence  de  trois  es- 
pfeces  nouvelles.  II  conduit  egalement  dans  cette 
region  it  clarifier  la  position  systematique  des  po- 
pulations  appartenant  an  genre  Olea. 


Note.  L’herbier  cite  “MAYOTTE”  ne  possfede 
pas  d’acronyme  officiel;  il  s'agit  de  l’herbier  du  Ser¬ 
vice  de  l’Environnement  et  de  la  Foret  de  Mayotte. 

Noronhia  cochleata  Labat,  M.  Pignal  &  0.  Pas¬ 
cal,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Mayotte.  Mlima  Combani, 
28  dec.  1995  (fl),  0.  Pascal  281  (holotype, 
P(P75025);  isotypes,  K,  MAYOTTE,  MO, 
P(P75026,  P75027)).  Figure  1. 

A  Noronhia  boivinii  Dubard,  domatiis  conspieuis.  inflo- 
rescentiis  majoribus  compositisque,  fm<‘tibus  ellipsoideis 
apiculatisque,  differl. 

Petit  arbre  jusqu’a  7  m  de  hauteur  et  atteignant 
rarement  10  cm  de  DBH,  ou  grand  arbuste,  6corce 
des  petits  rameaux  grisatre  parfois  tres  clair,  por- 
tant  des  lenticelles  blanchatres  ou  homochromes 
avec  le  reste  des  rameaux,  glabre.  Feuilles  oppo- 
sees,  vertes  dessus,  glauques  dessous,  limbe  ob- 
long-elliptique,  7.5—13.5  X  2-5  cm,  non  coriace, 
glabre,  presentant  sur  la  face  inferieure  &  l'aisselle 
de  la  plupart  des  nervures  secondaires  des  doma- 
ties  craterilormes  velues  bien  visibles  a  l’oeil  nu, 
ponctuations  brun  clair  presentes,  mais  souvent 
non  visibles,  meme  a  la  loupe,  nervation  brochi- 
dodrome,  nervure  primaire  deprimee  dessus,  sail- 
lante  et  generalement  brun  rougeatre  dessous,  7  it 
10  paires  de  nervures  secondaires  alternant  avec 
une  nervure  inter-secondaire  et  se  divisant  avant 
d’atteindre  Pare  reliant  les  nervures  secondaires, 
nervures  inter-secondaires  et  tertiaires  habituelle- 
ment  plus  visibles  a  la  face  superieure  de  la  feuille, 
seules  les  nervures  secondaires  sont  bien  marquees 
a  la  face  inferieure,  sommet  longuement  cuspide. 


Novon  9:  66-72.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Labat  et  al. 

Oleaceae  des  Comores 


67 


cuspide  longue  de  0.5-1. 7  cm  a  sommet  arrondi  et 
emargine,  parfois  a  peine  distinctement,  marge  tres 
legerement  et  irregulierement  sinueuse  et  crispee, 
legerement  repliee  sur  la  face  inferieure,  base  ai- 
gue,  attenuee  sur  le  petiole;  petiole  epais,  rougeatre 
et  lisse  a  l'etat  jeune  devenant  grisatre  et  fissure 
par  la  suite,  canalicule  a  la  face  superieure,  de  6— 
8  mm  de  longueur  et  de  ca.  1.5  mm  de  diametre, 
glabre.  Inflorescence  axillaire  en  cymes  triflores  ou 
en  pleiochazes  longues  de  1.5— 2.5  cm  environ,  pu- 
bescentes;  pedoncule  non  renfie  long  de  1—8  mm; 
ramifications  vertes  a  noiratres  sur  le  sec,  greles, 
longues  de  3-8  mm;  pedieelle  de  la  fleur  terminale 
de  2  mm  ou  parfois  sub-sessile,  jusqu’a  4  mm  de 
longueur  pour  les  fleurs  laterales;  bractees  ob- 
longues  triangulaires,  longues  de  1-3  mm,  pubes- 
centes;  bracteoles  triangulaires  de  0.8-1  mm  de 


longueur  et  0.5  mm  de  largeur,  sub-glabres,  inais 
terminees  par  une  petite  touffe  de  poils  blanes 
longue  de  0.12  mm  au  maximum.  Fleurs  petites; 
calice  gamosepale  a  tube  court,  4  lobes  triangu¬ 
laires  verts  de  1  X  1  mm,  glabres  et  surmontes  des 
memes  petits  poils  blanes;  corolle  gamopetale, 
blanche  devenant  jaune  puis  orange  en  vieillissant, 
4  lobes  sub-orbiculaires,  coehleaires,  de  3.5  mm 
de  largeur  et  3  mm  de  hauteur,  soudes  sur  1 13  in- 
ferieur,  tube  de  la  corolle  tres  court  de  0.5  mm 
environ,  coronule  tres  petite,  formant  un  bourrelet 
circulaire  de  0.6  mm  de  hauteur  et  0.5  mm  de  lar¬ 
geur;  androcee  a  2  etamines  soudees  au  tube  de  la 
corolle  par  leur  filet,  filet  0.4  mm  de  hauteur  et  0.3 
mm  de  largeur,  antheres  introrses,  basifixes,  gros- 
sierement  rectangulaires,  1  mm  de  hauteur,  0.8  mm 
de  largeur  et  0.5  mm  d’epaisseur,  pubescentes  ex- 


68 


Novon 


terieurement,  dehiscentes  par  2  fentes  lat^rales;  gy- 
necee  supcTe,  ovaire  biloculaire,  pluriovule,  0.6- 
0.8  mm  de  longueur  et  0.6  mm  de  largeur;  style 
conique  de  0.5  mm  de  long  et  0.4  mm  de  large  a 
la  base,  surmont6  par  2  stigmates  tubereuleux  et 
papilleux  de  0.3  mm.  Infrutescence  grisatre,  ealice 
persistant.  Fruits  immatures  en  drupes  ellipsoides, 
1.5  X  1  cm,  apiculees. 

Noronhia  cochleata  appartient  au  groupe  Genui- 
nae  defini  par  Perrier  de  la  Bathie  (1952);  elle  dif- 
lere  de  N.  boivinii  Dubard,  espece  allopatrique  des 
forets  orientales  malgaches,  par  la  presence  de 
domaties,  ses  inflorescences  plus  longues  et  com- 
pos^es,  ses  fruits  ellipsoides  et  apicules.  N.  coch¬ 
leata  et  N.  comorensis  S.  Moore  presentent  une  dis¬ 
tribution  syinpatrique,  mais  cette  derniere  espece 
en  differe  principalement  par  des  fleurs  fascicules 
et  des  corolles  campanulas  il  lobes  reduits  4  de 
larges  ondulations  arrondies.  Un  specimen,  Jac- 
quemin  86 0-J,  lie  de  Moheli,  piste  du  Badjo  au 
smnmet  du  M'Ze,  Koukoule,  12  nov.  1970  (P),  pa- 
rait  tres  proche  de  ce  taxon,  mais  les  fleurs  presque 
entierement  detruites  par  des  insectes  ne  permet- 
tent  pas  une  identification  certaine. 

Distribution.  Endemique  de  Pile  de  Mayotte. 

Ecologie.  Petit  arbre  de  sous-bois,  relativement 
commun  dans  les  massifs  forestiers  humides  de  Pile, 
absent  des  vestiges  de  forets  seches  (zones  pour  les- 
quelles  la  saison  seche  est  superieure  a  6  inois). 

Phenologie.  Sempervirent,  floraison  de  novem- 
bre  &  janvier,  fructification  en  mars-avril. 

Nom  vernaculaire.  Saritsileytri  (en  chibuchi, 
dialecte  malgache  de  Mayotte). 

Paratypes.  \1  AYOTIE.  Majimbini,  6  nov.  1995  (ff). 
Pascal  lot)  (MAYOTTE,  P);  Mlima  Choungui,  16  nov. 
1995  (fl).  Pascal  205  (G,  K.  MAYOTTE,  MO.  I*.  WAG); 
Sohoa,  30  nov.  1995  (fl),  Pascal  257  (k.  MAYOITE,  MO. 
I’);  Sohoa,  14  mars  1996  (fr),  Pascal  418  (k.  MAYOITE, 
MO.  P);  Dapani,  7  jan.  1997  (fl)  Pascal  857  (k,  MA- 
YOTTE,  MO.  P.  WAG). 

Ghionanthus  eordifolius  Labat,  M.  Pignal  &  O. 
Pascal,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Mayotte.  Mlima  Choun¬ 
gui,  29  dec.  1995  (fl),  0.  Pascal  288  (holotype, 
P(P75021);  isotypes,  K,  MAYOTTE).  Figure  2. 

A  Chionantho  mildbraedii  (Gilg  &  Schellenberg) 
Steam,  foliis  parvioribus,  ovatis,  domatiis  absentibus,  iri- 
florescentiis  brevioribus,  tliffert. 

Petit  arbre  de  6  m  de  hauteur,  ecorce  des  rameaux 
brun  grisatre  lonce,  glabre,  avec  quelques  lenticelles 
homochromes  avec1  le  reste  des  rameaux.  Feuilles 
opposees,  face  superieure  brune,  presque  luisante, 
face  inferior  re  vert  brunatre,  limbe  ove  &  [)lus  rar- 
ement  oblong-ove,  (4— )6.5-10  X  (1.4— )3-4.3  cm. 


legerement  coriace,  glabre,  sans  domaties  a  Paisselle 
des  nervures  secondaires,  densement  couvert  de 
ponctuations  brun  elair  a  noires,  seulement  visibles 
a  la  loupe,  nervation  brochidodrome,  nervure  pri- 
maire  deprimee  dessus,  saillante  et  generalement 
brun  rougeatre  dessous,  6  a  8  paires  de  nervures 
secondaires  alternant  avec  une  nervure  inter-secon- 
daire  se  divisant  avant  d'atteindre  Parc  reliant  les 
nervures  secondaires,  apex  obtus  a  aigu,  parfois 
courtement  acumine,  base  tronquee,  legerement  cor- 
dee;  petiole  epais,  presentant  la  tneme  couleur  et 
texture  que  les  rameaux,  souvent  legerement  eoude, 
de  3—4  mm  de  longueur  et  de  1.5—2  mm  de  dia- 
metre,  glabre.  Inflorescences  en  pleiochazes  laches, 
axillaires,  de  3  cm  environ,  glabres,  a  pedoncule 
grisatre,  de  3—7  mm  de  longueur  et  a  ramifications 
noires  sur  le  sec,  greles,  de  7—15  mm  de  longueur; 
pedicel  les  floraux  identiques  aux  ramifications,  mais 
plus  courts,  (0-)2  X  5  mm;  bractees  de  1  mm  en¬ 
viron,  jamais  foliacees,  pubescentes;  bractdoles 
identicjues  aux  bractees,  mais  deux  fois  plus  petites, 
inserees  a  1.5—2  mm  en  dessous  du  calice.  Calice 
gamosepale,  4  lobes  verts  triangulaires  a  extremite 
arrondie,  de  1  mm  de  hauteur  et  1-2  mm  de  largeur, 
soudes  sur  leur  tiers  inferieur,  formant  une  collerette 
etalee,  meme  dans  les  fleurs  en  boutons;  corolle  &  4 
lobes  jaunes,  epais,  oves,  de  4  mm  de  longueur  et 
3  mm  de  largeur,  soudes  &  la  base,  pas  de  coronule; 
androcee  a  2  etamines  soudees  a  la  corolle,  sub- 
sessiles,  antheres  cordiformes  tres  epaisses  de  2  mm 
de  largeur  et  0.8—1  mm  d'epaisseur,  basifixes,  in- 
trorses  a  dehiscence  par  des  fentes  presque  laterales; 
gynecee  supere,  pyriforme,  de  1.2  mm  de  hauteur 
en  ineluant  le  style,  et  1  mm  de  large  &  la  base, 
ovaire  compose  de  2  loges  &  2  ovules,  style  peu  dis¬ 
tinct  de  Povaire,  2  stigmates.  [Fruit  inconnu.] 

Chionanthus  eordifolius  est  proche  de  C.  mild¬ 
braedii, .  mais  ses  feuilles,  plus  petites,  sans  doma¬ 
ties,  sont  ovees  et  tres  larges  dans  le  tiers  inferieur 
avec  une  base  tronquee  et  legerement  eordee  sur 
un  petiole  court  et  trapu  donnant  un  aspect  presque 
sessile  a  la  feuille.  Get  aspect  est  caraoteristique 
de  cette  espece  nouvelle,  par  rapport  a  toutes  les 
autres  especes  africaines  et  malgaches  connues. 
Les  inflorescences  sont  egalement  laches,  mais 
beaucoup  plus  courtes  que  ehez  C.  mildbraedii. 

Distribution.  Endemique  de  Pile  de  Mayotte. 

Ecologie.  Petit  arbre  de  sous-bois  rare,  unique- 
merit  rencontre  vers  500  m  d’altitude  en  foret  hu- 
mide.  Cette  espece  semble  affectionner  les  cretes 
dans  la  zone  des  brouillards  matinaux.  Ajiparem- 
ment  absent  des  vestiges  de  forets  seches. 

Phenologie.  Sempervirent,  floraison  connue 
uniquement  en  decembre. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Labat  et  al. 

Oleaceae  des  Comores 


69 


F  igure  2.  Chionanthus  cordifolius  Labat,  M.  Fignal  &  ().  Pascal.  — A.  Aspect  general.  — H.  Detail  de  la  face  inferieure 
de  la  feu i lie.  — C.  Fleur  vue  de  prof i  1 .  — D.  Lobe  de  la  corolle.  — F.  Corolle  et  etamines  vue  de  dessus.  — F.  Ftamine. 
— G.  Ovaire.  (A— G  dessine  d'apres  Pascal  288.) 


Ghionaiitliiis  insularis  Labat,  M.  Pignal  &  ().  Pas¬ 
cal,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Mayotte.  Benara,  350  m, 
11  oct.  1996  (fl),  ().  Pascal  718  (holotype,  P 
(P75020);  isotypes,  B,  G,  K,  MA,  MAYOTTE, 
MO,  NY,  P(P75017,  P75018,  P75019  alcool), 
WAG).  Figure  3. 

A  Chionantho  cordifolio  Labat.  M.  Pignal  &  ().  Pascal, 
foliis  majoribus,  oblongis  ellipticis,  basi  baud  cordata,  in- 
florescentiis  majoribus,  staminibus  apiculatis,  differ!. 

Arbre  de  15  m  de  hauteur  (jusqu’a  30  m  scion 
Humblot?)  et  de  40—45  cm  de  diametre,  ecorce  des 
rameaux  grise,  glabre,  portant  d’assez  nombreuses 
lenticelles  legerement  plus  claires.  Feuilles  oppo- 
sees,  face  superieure  vert  brunatre,  face  inferieure 
plus  claire,  litnbe  oblong-elliptique,  (8 — )  1 1 — 20  X 
(3— )4— 7  cm,  peu  coriace,  glabre,  domaties  crateri- 
formes,  velues  a  subglabres,  rarement  absentes,  en 
general  1—5  situees  a  Paisselle  de  quelques  ner- 
vures  secondaires  entre  le  quart  et  la  moitie  infe- 
rieur  du  limbe,  rarement  plus  haul,  densement  cou- 


verte  de  ponctuations  brun  clair  a  noires, 
settlement  visibles  a  la  loupe,  nervation  brochido- 
drome,  nervure  primaire  deprimee  dessus,  saillante 
et  generalement  brun  rougeatre  dessous,  8  a  10  paires 
de  nervures  secondaires  alternant  avec  une  nervure 
inter-secondaire  se  divisant  avant  d’atteindre  Tare 
reliant  les  nervures  secondaires,  apex  acumine  a 
cuspide,  cuspide  longue  de  1—1.5  cm,  non  echan- 
cree  a  Textremite  mais  souvent  necrosee,  base  ai- 
gue  a  attenuee;  petiole  epais,  presentant  la  meme 
couleur  et  texture  que  les  rameaux,  souvent  legere¬ 
ment  coude,  de  7—10  mm  de  longueur  et  de  ca.  2 
mm  de  diametre,  glabre.  Inflorescences  en  pleio- 
chazes  axillaires  laches,  pouvant  parfois  parattre 
terminales,  jusqu’a  7.5  cm  de  longueur,  glabres- 
centes,  a  pedoncule  grisatre,  court,  2—6  mm  de  lon¬ 
gueur  et  a  ramifications  noires  sur  le  sec,  longues 
de  15—35  mm;  pedicelle  souvent  a  section  carree, 
long  de  3 — 8( — 10)  mm  pour  la  fleur  terminale  et  de 
5— 10(— 14)  mm  pour  les  Heurs  laterales;  bractees 
parfois  triangulaires  et  longues  de  3  mm  ou  parfois 


70 


Novon 


Figure  3.  Chionanthus  insularis  Labat,  M.  Pignal  &  ().  Pascal.  — A.  Aspect  general.  — 15.  Detail  <le  la  lace  inferieure 
<le  la  feuille  avec  domatie.  — C.  Bouton  floral.  — I).  Corolle  et  etanunes  vue  de  dessus.  — K.  Ktaniine  et  base  de  la 
corolle.  — F.  Ovaire.  — (5,  H.  Fruit.  (A-F  dessine  d'apres  Pascal  713  et  G-H  d'apres  Pascal  ()I7.) 


foliaeees  et  tie  mm,  acuminees;  2  bracteoles 

opposes,  triangulaires,  longues  de  1  mm,  ciliees. 
Calice  gamos£pale,  4  lobes  verts  de  2.3  mm  de 
largeur  et  1.5  mm  de  hauteur,  soudes  a  leurs  bases, 
cilies;  corolle  gamopetale,  rotacee,  ii  4  lobes  jaune 
vil  tr6s  epais,  elliptiques-oves,  soudes  a  la  base, 

4.5  mm  de  longueur  et  3  mm  de  largeur,  extremite 
interieure  sillonnee,  pas  de  coronule;  androcee  a  2 
^famines  soudees  a  la  corolle,  opposees  aux  se- 
pales,  filet  aplati  de  0.8  mm  de  large  et  1.2  mm  de 
hauteur,  antheres  basifixes,  sub-orbiculaires,  ca. 

1.6  mm  de  diainetre,  introrses,  a  fentes  laterales, 
connectif  elargi  en  une  eourte  pointe  terminale;  gy- 


nec6e  supere,  ovaire  pyriforme,  large  de  1  mm  k  la 
base,  biloeulaire,  style  peu  distinct  de  l'ovaire,  de 
0.3  mm  tie  hauteur,  2  stigmates.  Infrutescences  ri- 
gides,  grisatres,  ne  ptirtant  habituellement  qu’un 
seul  fruit  develojipe.  Fruits  en  drupe  ellipsoidale, 
4.5  X  2  cm,  a  fines  cretes  saillantes  et  presentant 
un  rostre  court  au  sommet. 

Chionanthus  insularis  differe  de  C.  cordifolius 
par  ses  feuilles  plus  grandes,  oblongues-elliptiques, 
non  eordees  a  la  base,  ses  inflorescences  plus  grandes 
et  ses  etamines  ajiiculees.  Cette  nouvelle  espeee  est 
egalement  assez  proche  par  la  structure  ties  inflo- 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Labat  et  al. 

Oleaceae  des  Comores 


71 


rescences  et  la  morphologie  florale  de  C.  mildbrae- 
dii,  mais  elle  en  differe  en  particulier  par  ses  eta- 
inines  apiculees,  ainsi  que  par  la  forme  el  la  taille 
de  ses  fruits.  II  existe  une  espece,  Linociera  may - 
ottensis  H.  Perrier  (Perrier  de  la  Bathie,  1949, 
1952),  decrite  sur  un  specimen  recolte  sur  Pile  de 
Mayotte:  Boivin  3196.  Steam  (1980)  a  volontaire- 
ment  exclu  cette  espece  de  sa  revision  des  Chio- 
nanthus  d’Afrique,  considerant  que  sa  position  ta- 
xonomique  etait  incertaine.  En  effet,  le  specimen 
type  est  tres  incomplet  et  en  mauvais  etat.  Cepen- 
dant,  l’etude  des  caracteres  observables  permet  de 
considerer  qu'il  s’agit  d’une  espece  differente:  les 
debris  de  fleurs  presents  ont  montre  que  chez  L. 
mayottensis  l’etamine  est  plus  allongee  et  que 
l’apicule  est  plus  long  et  bn,  de  plus  les  inflores¬ 
cences  n’ont  pas  de  pedoncule  grisatre  difference, 
sont  pubescentes,  plus  courtes  et  plus  compactes 
que  chez  C.  insularis.  Le  specimen  fructifere,  Loup 
71,  de  C.  insularis,  recolte  sur  la  Grande  Comore, 
porte  des  fruits  tres  immatures  lisses,  mais  il  est 
probable  que  les  cretes  apparaissent  plus  tardive- 
ment.  Elies  sont  effectivement  presentes  sur  les 
fruits,  legerement  plus  developpes,  mais  encore  im¬ 
matures  du  specimen  Humblot  1407. 

Distribution,  Endemique  des  lies  de  Mayotte  et 
de  la  Grande  Comore. 

Ecologie.  Espece  rare  a  Mayotte,  connue  par 
un  seul  individu  rencontre  vers  500  m  d’altitude 
lors  des  inventaires  realises  par  le  Service  de 
l’Environnement  et  de  la  Foret  de  Mayotte.  Sa  pre¬ 
sence  dans  la  foret  de  Nioumbadjou,  dans  la  region 
occidentale  de  la  Grande  Comore,  sensiblement 
plus  humide  (3  a  4  m  d’eau  par  an)  et  possedant 
le  seul  climat  axerique  de  Pile  (sans  saison  seehe), 
peut  expliquer  en  partie  sa  rarete  a  Mayotte  ou  les 
conditions  climatiques  ne  seraient  pas  favorables  a 
son  developpement.  Gependant,  L absence  de  don- 
nees  concernant  son  abondance  et  sa  repartition  a 
la  Grande  Comore,  ou  dans  les  autres  lies  de 
l’Archipel,  ne  permet  pas  de  conclure  sur  les  pref¬ 
erences  ecologiques  de  cette  espece. 

Phenologie.  Sempervirent,  floraison  observee 
en  aout  et  octobre  et  fructifleation  en  aout  et  oc- 
tobre— novembre. 

Nom  vernaculaire.  N’driali  mendje;  N’drihali 
(Grande  Comore). 

Paratypes.  MAYOTTE.  Foret  de  Combani,  13  nov. 
1884  (jfr).  Humblot  1407  (P);  Benara.  I  aout  1996  (fr), 
Pascal  617  (O.  K.  MAYOTTE.  MO.  P).  GRANDE  CO¬ 
MORE.  Nioumbadjou,  4  aout  1952  (ft).  Service  des  Eaux 
et  Forets  de  Madagascar  5432-SF  (P);  village  de  Nioum¬ 
badjou,  chemin  du  capitaine  Dubois  en  direction  de 
N’Kourani,  9  oct.  1984  (jfr).  Ixnip  71  (P|. 


Su k  i.a  Presence  o'Olka  capensis  L.  aux 
Comores 

Perrier  de  la  Bathie  (1952),  dans  son  traitement 
pour  la  flore  de  Madagascar  et  des  Comores,  avait 
examine  des  recoltes  provenant  de  Mayotte  (Boivin 
3197)  et  d’Anjouan  (Boivin  s.n.).  Ce  materiel 
n’avait  ete  integre  dans  la  flore  que  sous  la  forme 
d’une  note:  “Boivin  a  recolte  sur  Pile  de  Mayotte 
(Comores),  des  specimens  ( Boivin  3197),  trop  in- 
complets  pour  etre  decrits,  mais  appartenant  tres 
probablement  au  genre  Olea .”  Perrier  de  la  Bathie 
ne  rapproche  pas  non  plus  ces  plantes  des  especes 
africaines  puisqu’il  note  sur  le  specimen  de  Ma¬ 
yotte,  qu’il  s’agit  d’une  “espece  probablement  nou- 
velle,  mais  trop  pauvrement  representee  (.  .  .),”  et 
sur  celui  d’Anjouan,  il  mentionne  qu’il  s’agit  sans 
doute  de  la  meme  espece.  Les  recoltes  plus  com¬ 
pletes  que  nous  avons  etudiees,  en  particulier  celles 
de  0.  Pascal  de  Mayotte,  ne  nous  permettent  pas  a 
notre  tour  de  rattacher  ces  plantes  aux  especes 
malgaches.  La  systematique  des  Olea  de  Madagas¬ 
car  doit  etre  entitlement  revue  a  la  lumiere  de 
l’abondant  materiel  recolte,  essentiellement  par  le 
Service  Forestier  de  Madagascar,  depuis  le  traite¬ 
ment  de  Perrier  de  la  Bathie.  Cependant,  l’espece 
la  plus  affine  est  0.  madagascariensis  Boivin  ex  H. 
Perrier.  Les  specimens  des  Comores  s’en  differen- 
cient  principalement  par  leurs  inflorescences  plus 
greles,  leurs  lobes  du  calice  moins  prononces,  leurs 
fruits  j)lus  larges  et  arrondis  au  sommet. 

Par  ailleurs,  des  caracteres  morphologiques,  es- 
sentiellement  la  presence  d’inflorescences  termina- 
les,  les  differencient  trbs  clairement  d 'Olea  europea 
L.  subsp.  africana  (Mdler)  P.  S.  Green  et  les  rap- 
prochent  au  contraire  d 'Olea  capensis  L.  Coates 
Palgrave  (1996)  note  chez  O.  capensis  une  ecorce 
gris  fonce,  avec  un  rhytidome  fissure  verticalement 
et  la  formation  earacteristique  d  un  exsudat  noir 
dans  l’ecorce  entaillee.  Ces  caracteres  ont  ete  ob¬ 
serves  pour  les  individus  de  Mayotte. 

Olea  capensis  est  une  espece  africaine  largement 
distribute  dans  les  forets  sem{)ervirentes  et  semi- 
decidues  d’Afrique  tropicale,  sa  repartition  s’etend 
jusqu’en  Afrique  du  Sud.  L’extreme  variabilite  de 
O.  capensis  a  conduit  Verdoorn  (1956)  a  regrouper 
dans  l’espbce  deux  autres  taxons  d’Afrique  du  Sud 
en  deflnissant  deux  unites  infra-speeifiques:  0.  ca¬ 
pensis  subsp.  enervis  (Harvey)  I.  Verdoorn  et  0.  ca¬ 
pensis  subsp.  macrocarpa  (C.  H.  Wright)  I.  Ver¬ 
doorn.  En  1983,  Kupicha  souscrit  a  une  dehnition 
encore  plus  large  de  l’espece  en  mettant  en  synony- 
mie  de  nombreuses  especes  d’Afrique  et  en  ne  re- 
connaissant  aucune  sous-espece.  Par  la  suite,  Friis 
et  Green  (1986),  tout  en  admettant  la  complexity 


72 


Novon 


de  ce  groupe,  reviennent  i  la  conception  de  Ver- 
doorn  pour  rAfri(|ue  du  Sud  et  reconnaissent  en 
plus  deux  sous-especes  pour  TAfrique  tropicale 
(subsp.  hochstetteri  (Baker)  Friis  &  P.  S.  Green  et 
subsp.  welwitschii  (Knoblauch)  Friis  &  P.  S.  Green). 

Les  caracteres  foliaires  des  specimens  des  Co- 
mores  sont  intermediaires  entre  ceux  des  deux 
sous-especes  d’Afrique  tropicale,  alors  que  le  fruit, 
une  drupe  ovoi'de  de  1.5  X  1  cm,  est  proche  de 
ceux  observes  ehez  la  sous-espece  macrocarpa  du 
Transvaal,  Natal  et  Province  du  Gap.  Les  inflores¬ 
cences  sont  plus  laches  et  greles  que  dans  les  re- 
coltes  africaines  en  general.  II  est  done  difficile 
d’assimiler  les  plantes  des  Comores  a  l  une  des 
sous-especes  existantes. 

Les  delimitations  taxonomiques  de  ee  groupe  sont 
loin  d'etre  claires.  En  reprenant  a  notre  compte  les 
propos  de  Friis  et  Green  (1986):  "There  is  no  doubt 
that  a  full  and  careful  analysis  of  0.  capensis  sensu 
tat.  throughout  its  range  is  needed  but  unfortunately 
neither  of  us  is  in  a  position  to  undertake  this  at 
present.  However,  for  practical  purposes  names  are 
required,  to  enable  reference  to  be  made  to  the  en¬ 
tities  in  north-east  tropical  Africa”;  il  nous  semble 
inopportun  de  decrire  un  nouveau  taxon  infra-spe- 
cifique.  De  plus,  0.  madagascariensis,  qui  appartient 
egalement  a  ce  complexe,  devra  etre  examinee  au 
tneme  titre  que  les  populations  continentales.  En  at¬ 
tendant  une  etude  plus  approfondie,  nous  conside- 
rons  que  les  plantes  examinees  appartiennent  it 
l’esp^ce  0.  capensis  sensu  lata ,  signalee  ici  pour  la 
premifere  fois  dans  l’archipel  des  Comores  (Grande 
Comore,  Mayotte,  Anjouan,  Moheli). 

Notes  tcologiques  et  physionomiques.  A  Ma¬ 
yotte,  cette  espf'ce  est  commune  dans  toutes  les 
reliques  de  foret  naturelle  humide  de  File,  entre 
150  m  (limite  inferieure  des  reliquats)  et  600  m 
d’altitude.  C'est  un  arbre  massif,  muni  de  contre- 
lorts  puissants  largement  Stales,  le  tronc  principal 
depasse  rarement  6—7  m  de  hauteur,  3  ou  4  branches 
mattresses  dressees  prennent  en  general  le  relais 
et  forment  un  houppier  en  entonnoir  largement  eva- 
s£  au  sommet.  Get  allure  peu  forest iere  est  habi- 
tuellement  plus  earaeteristique  des  milieux  ouverts. 
Les  grands  sujets  (jusqu’il  25  m  de  hauteur  el  80 
cm  de  diametre)  sont  connus  dans  les  massifs  les 
plus  humides  (Benara  et  M'Tsapere)  sur  pente  et 
haut  de  pente.  Sur  les  cretes  de  ces  massifs,  comme 
dans  des  zones  moins  arrosees  (plateau  de  Sohoa 
et  Ouchoungui  sur  la  cote  ouest.  Mont  Choungui  au 
sud  de  File)  leur  port  est  plus  rabougri  et  les  in- 
dividus  rejettent  abondamment  a  la  base  des  souches. 
La  periode  de  floraison  parait  relativement  breve, 
au  plus  fort  de  la  saison  des  pluies,  de  mi-janvier 


a  fin  fevrier;  la  fructification  s’etale  de  mars  it  sep- 
tembre  et  jusqu'en  novembre. 

Noms  vernaculaires.  M’Rimeou,  Mkarare 
(Grande  Comore),  Chivoumze,  Sheivindze  (An¬ 
jouan),  Antsagniry  (dialecte  chibuchi),  M'chel6l6 
(dialecte  chimahorais)  (Mayotte). 

Materiel  etudu s.  GRANDE  COMORE.  Foret  cfe  la 
Grille,  09  fev.  1957  (fl).  Service  des  Eaux  et  Forets  de 
Madagascar  16524  SF  (I’);  foret  du  Karthala.  Convales¬ 
cence.  route  Capitaine  Dubois,  19  fev.  1957  (fl).  Service 
des  Faux  et  Forets  de  Madagascar  16598  SF  (I’).  MOHE¬ 
LI.  Foret  Bambao,  Fomboni,  16  mars  1957  (fr),  Service  des 
Faux  et  Forets  de  Madagascar  1671 6  SF  (I*).  ANJOUAN. 
Sin.  loc.,  mai  1850  (fr).  Boivin  s.n.  (P(P80210));  Koni 
Djodjo.  1  nov.  1984  (fr).  Ducatillion  447  (I’):  Koni  Djodjo, 
I  nov.  1984  (fl).  Ducatillion  448  (I*):  face  sud-est  du  mont 
Tingui,  Hindi.  Ouani.  12  mars  1957  (fl),  Service  des  Faux 
et  Forets  de  Madagascar  16674  SF  (K.  P).  MAYOTTE.  Au 
pied  du  Chongui,  au  dessus  de  Dapani.  juil.  1848  (fr), 
Boivin  8197  (P);  Choungui,  6  sep.  1995  (Ir).  Pascal  4 
(MAYOTTE,  P);  Dapani.  17  jan.  1996  (11).  Pascal  335  (B. 
HR,  G.  K.  MA,  MAYOTTE.  MO.  NY.  P.  PRE.  WAG);  Da¬ 
pani.  23  jan.  1996,  (fl),  Pascal  355  (K.  MAYOTTE,  P); 
Tchaourembo.  8  lev.  1996  (fr).  Pascal  384  (MAYOTTE, 
P);  Sohoa.  14  mars  1996  (fr),  Pascal  419  (MAYOTTE,  P); 
Dapani,  1  I  avr.  1996  (fr).  Pascal  459  (K.  M  AYOTTE.  P); 
Sohoa.  25  sep.  1995  (fr).  Pascal  et  Ali  andi  67  (MA- 
^  OTTE,  P);  foret  d'Ouchoungui,  25  mars  1957  (fl).  Service 
des  Faux  et  Forets  de  Madagascar  16775  SF  (P);  foret 
d'Ouchoungui.  25  mars  1957  (fl.  fr).  Service  des  Faux  et 
Forets  de  Madagascar  16776  SF  (P). 

Renter  dements.  Nous  remercions  J.  Lemeux  et 
D.  Storez  qui  ont  realise  les  illustrations  et  J.-J. 
Florel  qui  a  traduit  les  diagnoses  latines.  Cette  re¬ 
cherche  a  ete  linancee  par  une  convention  entre  le 
Museum  national  d'Histoire  naturelle  et  la  collec- 
tivite  territoriale  de  Mayotte  (convention  d'etude  du 
21  fevrier  1996:  etudes  sur  la  diversity  vegetale 
naturelle  de  Mayotte). 

Bibliographic 

Coates  Palgrave,  k.  1996.  Trees  of  Southern  Africa.  Struik 
Publishers,  Cape  Town. 

friis.  I.  &  P.  S.  Green.  1986.  Olea  capensis  (Oleaceae)  in 
north-east  and  east  tropical  Africa.  Kew  Bull.  41:  36. 
Kupicha.  E.  k.  1983.  Oleaceae.  108.  Pp.  300-327  in  E. 
Launert  (editor).  Flora  Zambesiaca,  vol.  7.  f  lora  Zam- 
besiaca  Managing  Committee,  London. 

1  .a bat,  J.-N..  M.  Pignal  &  ().  Pascal.  1997.  Une  nouvelle 
espeee  de  Libramia  (Sapotaeeae)  de  Tile  de  Mayotte 
dans  1’Archipel  des  Comores.  Adansonia,  ser.  3,  19(2): 
213-216. 

I\  ;rrier  de  la  Bathie,  H.  1949.  Revision  des  Oleaeees  de 
Madagascar  et  des  Comores.  Mem.  Inst.  Sci.  Madagasc., 
ser.  B.  2:  275-310. 

- .  1952.  Oleaeees.  In  II.  Humbert  (6diteur),  Flore 

de  Madagascar  et  des  Comores,  fam.  166. 

Steam,  W.  T.  1980.  African  species  of  Chionanthus  L. 
(Oleaceae)  hitherto  included  in  Linociera  Swartz.  J.  Bot. 
Linn.  Soc.  80:  191-206. 

Verdoom.  I.  C.  1956.  The  Oleaceae  ol  southern  Africa. 
Bothalia  6:  549-601. 


Nomenclatural  Consequences  of  the  Synonymization  of  Hypsela 
reniformis  (Campanulaceae:  Lobelioideae) 


Thomas  G.  Lammers 

Department  of  Botany,  Field  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Chicago,  Illinois  60605-2496,  U.S.A. 

Iammers@fmnh.org 


ABSTRACT.  The  recent  synonymization  of  Hypsela 
reniformis  with  Pratia  repens  has  necessitated  sev¬ 
eral  nomenclatural  changes.  The  enlarged  circum¬ 
scription  of  P.  repens  dictates  the  validation  of  a 
new  combination  to  cover  the  species  when  it  is 
considered  a  member  of  Lobelia.  Because  //.  reni¬ 
formis  was  the  type  of  its  genus,  its  three  remaining 
congeners  can  no  longer  employ  that  generic  name. 
They  are  transferred  to  Isotoma,  from  which  they 
differ  solely  in  the  possession  of  indehiscent  (vs. 
capsular)  fruit. 

Recently,  Chiapella  (1996)  demonstrated  statis¬ 
tically  that  two  long-recognized  South  American 
species  of  Lobelioideae  (Campanulaceae),  Hypsela 
reniformis  (Kunth)  C.  Presl  (including  Pratia  lon- 
giflora  J.  D.  Hooker)  and  Pratia  repens  Gaudi- 
chaud,  could  not  be  distinguished  in  any  meaning¬ 
ful  way,  i.e.,  that  the  two  names  pertained  to  a 
single  species.  This  conclusion  has  nomenclatural 
consequences  that  extend  beyond  South  America 
and  a  simple  taxonomic  merger.  The  purpose  of  this 
paper  is  to  effect  changes  necessitated  by  Chiapel- 
la’s  (1996)  findings,  in  preparation  for  a  forthcom¬ 
ing  checklist  of  the  species  of  Campanulaceae  (cf . 
Lammers,  1995,  1998a). 

Generic  Considerations 

Coincidentally,  each  species  is  the  type  of  its 
respective  genus.  As  a  result,  their  merger  into  one 
species  means  that  these  two  genera  must  likewise 
be  merged.  Pratia  Gaudichaud,  the  name  under 
which  far  more  species  have  been  described,  has 
11  years  priority  over  Hypsela  C.  Presl,  and  was  the 
name  adopted  by  Chiapella  (1996),  as  well  as  by 
Baillon  (1885),  who  treated  Hypsela  as  a  section  of 
Pratia. 

However,  there  has  been  a  growing  trend  over 
the  past  40  years  to  not  recognize  Pratia  as  a  dis¬ 
tinct  genus.  The  primary  character  used  to  distin¬ 
guish  it  from  Lobelia  L.  has  been  its  indehiscent 
(vs.  capsular)  fruit  (Bentham,  1876;  McVaugh, 
1943;  Wimmer,  1943,  1953).  However,  various 


workers  have  called  attention  to  intraspecific  vari¬ 
ation  in  fruit  type  (Moeliono  &  Tuyn,  1960),  a  lack 
of  correlation  between  fruit  type  and  other  char¬ 
acters  (Albrecht,  1994),  and  the  greater  overall  re¬ 
semblance  of  various  species  of  Pratia  to  species 
of  Lobelia  than  to  congeners  (Adams,  1972;  Wilbur, 
1991;  Murata,  1995),  and  subsumed  Pratia  into  Lo- 
belia.  As  a  result,  Hypsela  should  also  be  regarded 
as  a  synonym  of  lobelia,  as  indicated  in  the  partial 
synonymy  below: 

Lobelia  L.,  Sp.  PL  929.  1753;  Gen.  PL  (ed.  5)  401. 
1754.  TYPE:  Lobelia  cardinal  is  L.  (lectotype, 
designated  by  Hitchcock  &  Green  (1929: 
184)). 

Pratia  Gaudichaud,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  5:  103.  1825.  hibelia 
[no  rank  indicated]  Pratia  (Gaudichaud)  Heynhold. 
Nom.  Hot.  Holt.  1:  473.  1840.  Lobelia  sect.  Pratia 
(Gaudichaud)  J.  Murata,  J.  l  ac.  Sci.  Univ.  Tokyo, 
Sect.  3,  Hot.  15:  356.  1995.  TV  PK:  Pratia  repens 
Gaudichaud. 

Hypsela  C.  Presl.  Prodr.  Monogr.  Lobel.  45.  1836.  Syn. 
nov.  Lysipomia  sect.  Hypsela  (C.  Presl)  A.  DC.,  in 
l)<]..  Prodr.  7:  350.  1839.  Pratia  sect.  Hypsela  (C. 
Presl)  Baillon.  Hist.  PI.  8:  366.  1885.  TYPE:  Hypsela 
reniformis  (Kunth)  C.  Presl. 

The  Correct  Name  eor  Pratia  repens  s.e.  in 
Lobelia 

Chiapella  (1996)  used  the  name  Pratia  repens  for 
the  more  broadly  circumscribed  species  resulting 
from  the  merger.  The  basionym  of  H.  reniformis, 
Lysipomia  reniformis  Kunth,  had  been  published  six 
years  earlier,  but  its  use  in  Pratia  was  preempted 
by  P.  reniformis  (Chamisso)  Kanitz.  The  situation 
becomes  more  complicated  when  the  species  of 
Pratia  are  transferred  to  Ijrbelia. 

Transferring  the  epithet  of  P.  repens  to  Lobelia  is 
precluded  by  L.  repens  Thunberg.  Consequently,  I 
recently  (Lammers,  1998a)  validated  the  name  L. 
pratiana  Gaudichaud  ex  Lammers,  originally  sug¬ 
gested  by  Murata  (1995)  as  a  nomen  novum.  This 
is  the  correct  name  in  Lobelia  for  Pratia  repens  s. 
str.  However,  it  is  not  the  correct  name  for  the  spe¬ 
cies  in  its  expanded  circumscription. 


Novon  9:  73-76.  1999. 


74 


Novon 


The  epithets  ol  Hypsela  reniformis  and  Pratia 
longiflora  likewise  cannot  he  transferred  to  Lobelia , 
due  to  the  existence  of  L.  reniformis  Chamisso  and 
L.  longiflora  L.,  respectively.  However,  the  synon¬ 
ymy  of  Hypsela  reniformis  (Wimmer,  1943;  Jeppe- 
sen,  1981;  Lammers  et  al.,  1993)  includes  four  ad¬ 
ditional  heterotypic  names,  all  of  which  antedate 
Lobelia  pratiana.  Two  of  these  have  equal  priority, 
and  there  is  no  impediment  to  taking  up  either  ep¬ 
ithet.  The  one  that  seems  more  appropriate  mor¬ 
phologically  is  transferred  to  Lobelia,  to  provide  a 
name  in  that  genus  for  Pratia  reperus  s.l.  It  would 
also  he  the  correct  name  for  //.  reniformis  if  that 
species  were  to  be  maintained  as  distinct  from  P. 
repens  hut  likewise  assigned  to  Lobelia.  For  clarity, 
complete  synonymy  is  provided  here  for  the  spe¬ 
cies,  as  circumscribed  by  Chiapella  (1996). 

Lobelia  oligophylla  (Weddell)  Lammers,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Pratia  oligophylla  Weddell, 
Chlor.  And.  2:  10.  1857.  Hypsela  oligophylla 
(Weddell)  Bentham  &  J.  D.  Hooker  ex  Zahl- 
bruekner.  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club  24:  387. 
1897.  TY  PE:  Peru.  Cordilliere  de  Tacora,  no- 
tamment  au  voisinage  de  la  metairie  de  Chun- 
lunquaiani,  pelouses  un  peu  mareeageuses  des 
punas ,  4000  m,  Weddell  s.n.  (holotype,  P  not 
seen). 

Lysipomia  reniformis  Kunth,  in  H.B.k.,  Nov.  Gen.  Sp.  3: 
320.  1819;  non  htbelia  reniformis  Chamisso,  Lin- 
naea  8:  210.  1833.  Hypsela  reniformis  (kunth)  C. 
Presl,  Prodr.  Monogr.  Lobel.  45.  1836.  TYPE:  Ec¬ 
uador.  Propter  speluneam  Antisanae,  15,000  ft., 
Humboldt  A  lionpland  s.n.  (holotype,  P  not  seen). 
Pratia  repens  Gaudichaud,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  5:  103.  1825; 
non  Lobelia  repens  Thunberg,  Prodr.  FI.  Cap.  40. 
1794.  htbelia  pratiana  Gaudichaud  ex  Lammers, 
Novon  8:  34.  1998.  TYPE:  Falkland  Islands.  Gau¬ 
dichaud  s.n.  (holotype,  P  not  seen). 

Pratia  longiflora  .1.  I).  Hooker,  FI.  Antaret.  325.  1846; 
non  htbelia  longiflora  L.,  Sp.  PI.  930.  1753.  Hypsela 
longiflora  (J.  I).  Hooker)  F.  Philippi,  Cat.  PI.  Vase. 
Chil.  232.  1881.  TYPE:  Chile.  Straits  of  Magellan, 
Cape  Negro,  Darwin  s.n.  (holotype,  k  not  seen). 
Pratia  subsessilis  Weddell,  Chlor.  And.  2:  10.  1857.  Hyp¬ 
sela  sulisessilis  (Weddell)  Bentham  &  J.  I).  Hooker- 
ex  Zahlbruekner.  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club  24:  387. 
1897.  TYPE:  Bolivia.  Province  de  Cinti.  pelouses  un 
peu  mareeageuses  el  bonis  des  ruisseaux,  dans  les 
punas,  3500  m,  Weddell  s.n.  (holotype,  P  not  seen). 
Pratia  ataeamensis  B.  A.  Philippi,  FI.  Atacam.  208.  1860. 
Hypsela  ataeamensis  (B.  A.  Philippi)  F.  Philippi,  Cat. 
PI.  Vase.  Chil.  232.  1881.  TYPE:  Chile.  Frequens 
ad  fontes  deserti  Ataeamensis,  Jan. -Feb.  1854,  Phi¬ 
lippi  s.n.  (holotype,  SCO). 

Pratia  pencana  B.  A.  Philippi,  Anal.  Univ.  Chile  18:  53. 
1861.  TYPE:  Chile.  Coquimho:  lluanta.  1860,  Vohk- 
mann  s.n.  (holotype,  SGO). 


Disposition  of  Orphaned  Hypsela  Species 

There  remains  the  question  ol  what  to  do  with 
the  remaining  species  of  Hypsela.  In  the  most  re¬ 
cent  monograph  (Wimmer,  1943),  three  species 
were  recognized  in  addition  to  the  type.  None  occur 
in  South  America,  but  rather  are  endemic  to  Aus¬ 
tralasia:  H.  rivalis  F.  E.  Wimmer  to  New  Zealand, 
and  //.  sessiliflora  F.  E.  Wimmer  and  //.  tridens  F. 
E.  Wimmer  to  Australia.  These  species  obviously 
can  no  longer  go  by  the  name  Hypsela. 

It  might  be  logical  to  suggest  that  they  follow  the 
generic  type  into  Lobelia,  However,  this  would  not 
be  an  optimal  disposition.  Even  prior  to  Chiapella’s 
(1996)  research,  I  had  suspected  that  the  South 
American  and  Australasian  elements  of  Hypsela 
were  not  congeneric.  In  the  three  Australasian  spe¬ 
cies,  the  staminal  column  is  adnate  to  the  corolla 
lor  at  least  hall  its  length,  while  in  L.  oligophylla 
it  is  lree  or  only  adnate  to  the  corolla  at  its  base. 
Such  pronounced  adnation  is  unusual  in  the  suh- 
family;  most  genera,  including  htbelia,  are  char¬ 
acterized  by  having  the  staminal  column  free  from 
the  corolla  or  only  adnate  to  the  corolla  at  its  base 
(Bentham,  1876;  Schbnland,  1889;  McVaugh, 
1943;  Wimmer,  1953).  Similarly,  the  entire  corolla 
tube  that  characterizes  these  species  is  an  unusual 
feature  in  htbelia,  occurring  in  very  lew  species, 
none  ol  them  Australasian. 

It  might  be  reasonable  to  erect  a  new  genus  for 
tht  ^se  three  orphans,  as  no  existing  genus  of  Lo- 
belioideae  combines  their  herbaceous  habit,  creep¬ 
ing  prostrate  stems,  small  flowers  solitary  in  leal 
axils,  corollas  with  a  cylindric  entire  tube  and  sim  ill 
subequal  lobes,  filament  tubes  adnate  to  the  middle 
ol  the  corolla  tube,  ventral  anthers  with  a  long  flat 
triangular  trichome  and  tufts  of  minute  hairs  at  the 
apex  ol  each,  and  indehiscent  Iruits.  However, 
there  is  one  genus  in  which  all  these  features  save 
one  may  be  found. 

Isotoma  (R.  Brown)  Lindley  (excluding  Hippo- 
broma  G.  Don)  comprises  11  species  endemic  to 
Australia  (Wimmer,  1953;  Melville,  1960;  Elliot  & 
Jones,  1990).  The  genus  is  characterized  by  its  her¬ 
baceous  habit,  corollas  with  a  cylindric  entire  tube 
and  small  subequal  lobes,  filament  tubes  adnate  to 
the  middle  of  the  corolla  tube,  ventral  anthers  with 
a  pair  ol  long  setae  and  tufts  of  minute  hairs  at 
their  apex,  and  apieally  loculicidal  capsules.  All 
but  one  species,  I.  hypocrateriformis  (R.  Brown) 
Druce,  have  solitary  axillary  flowers,  and  two  of 
tin  ^se,  I.  fluviatilis  (R.  Brown)  F.  Mueller  ex  Ben¬ 
tham  and  /.  luticola  Carolin,  have  creeping  pros¬ 
trate  stems.  As  noted  by  Wimmer  (1943),  //.  rivalis 
bears  a  striking  resemblance  to  1.  fluviatilis  and  has 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Lammers 

Nomenclature  in  Lobelioideae 


75 


often  been  mistaken  for  it  (cf.  Allan,  1961;  Beu- 
zenberg  &  Hair,  1959,  1983). 

The  only  feature  that  distinguishes  Isotoma  from 
the  three  orphan  species  are  its  capsular  fruits. 
Given  current  thinking  on  the  inappropriateness  of 
indehiscence  as  a  generic  character  in  Campanu- 
laceae  (Moeliono  &  Tuyn,  1960;  Adams,  1972;  Wil¬ 
bur,  1991;  Albrecht,  1994;  Murata,  1995;  Lam¬ 
mers,  1992,  1993,  1998a,  1998b;  Morris  & 
Lammers,  1997;  Pepper  et  al.,  1997),  establishment 
of  a  new  genus  on  this  basis  would  be  inadvisable. 
Just  as  Lobelia  can  accommodate  the  species  of 
Pratia,  Isotoma  is  judged  to  be  the  best  home  for 
the  three  species  orphaned  by  the  synonymization 
of  Hypsela  reniformis.  The  requisite  combinations 
are  established  here. 

Isotoma  (R.  Brown)  Lindley,  Bot.  Reg.  12:  pi.  964. 
1826.  Basionym:  Lobelia  [no  rank  indicated] 
Isotoma  R.  Brown,  Prodr.  565.  1810.  Laurentia 
[no  rank  indicated]  Isotoma  (R.  Brown)  End- 
licher.  Gen.  PL  512.  1838.  Laurentia  subg.  Is¬ 
otoma  (R.  Brown)  Petermann,  Pflanzenr.  444. 
1845.  Laurentia  sect.  Isotoma  (R.  Brown)  F.  E. 
Wimmer,  Ann.  Naturhist.  Mus.  Wien  56:  335. 
1948.  TYPE:  Lobelia  hypocrateriformis  R. 
Brown. 

Isotoma  rivalis  (F.  E.  Wimmer)  Lammers,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Hypsela  rivalis  F.  E.  Wimmer, 
Pflanzenr.  IV.276b:  121.  1943.  TYPE:  New 
Zealand.  South  Island:  Broken  River,  Kirk  464 
(holotype,  CGE  not  seen). 

Isotoma  sessiliflora  (F.  E.  Wimmer)  Lammers, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hypsela  sessiliflora  E. 
Wimmer,  Pflanzenr.  IV.276b:  121.  1943. 
TYPE:  Australia.  New  South  Wales:  Port  Jack- 
son,  Bauer  s.n.  (holotype,  W  not  seen). 

Isotoma  tridens  (F.  E.  Wimmer)  Lammers,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Hypsela  tridens  F.  E.  Wimmer, 
Pflanzenr.  IV.276b:  121.  1943.  TYPE:  Austra¬ 
lia.  Sine  loc.,  Cunningham  s.n.  (holotype,  W 
not  seen). 

Acknowledgment.  The  manuscript  was  re¬ 
viewed  by  Fred  Barrie  (MO)  [trior  to  submission. 

Literature  Cited 

Adams,  C.  I).  1972.  Campanulaceae.  Pp.  734—737  in 
Flowering  Plants  of  Jamaica.  University  of  the  West  In¬ 
dies.  Mona. 

Albrecht,  I).  1994.  A  new  combination  in  Lobelia  L.  Tel- 
opea  5:  791—792. 


Allan.  H.  II.  1961.  Lobeliaeeae.  Pp.  796—802  in  Flora  of 
New  Zealand,  vol.  1.  R.  F.  Owen.  Wellington. 

Baillon,  II.  F.  1885.  Fobelieae.  Pp.  362—367  in  Uistoire 
des  Plantes,  vol.  8.  Hatchette,  Paris. 

Bentham,  G.  1876.  Campanulaceae.  Pp.  541—564  in  C. 
Bentham  &  J.  I).  Hooker,  Genera  Plantarum,  vol.  2. 
Reeve,  London. 

Beuzenberg,  F.  J.  &  J.  B.  Hair.  1959.  Contributions  to  a 
chromosome  atlas  of  the  New  Zealand  llora — 3.  Mis¬ 
cellaneous  families.  New  Zealand  J.  Sci.  2:  531—538. 

- &  - .  1983.  Contributions  to  a  chromosome 

atlas  of  the  New  Zealand  flora — 25.  Miscellaneous  spe¬ 
cies.  New  Zealand  J.  Bot.  21:  13—20. 

Chiapella.  J.  1996.  Nota  sobre  la  identidad  de  Pratia  re¬ 
pens  (Campanulaceae:  Lobelioideae).  Bol.  Soc.  Argent. 
Bot.  32:  123-135. 

Elliot,  W.  B.  &  I).  I..  Jones.  1990.  Isotoma.  Pp.  450—453 
m  Encyclopedia  of  Australian  Plants  Suitable  for  Cul¬ 
tivation,  vol.  5.  Lothian,  Melbourne. 

Hitchcock,  A.  S.  &  M.  L.  Green.  1929.  Standard-species 
of  Linnean  genera  of  Phanerogamae  (1753—54).  Pp. 
1 11—199  m  Anonymous  (editor),  International  Botanical 
Congress,  Cambridge  (England),  1930,  Nomenclature, 
Proposals  by  British  Botanists.  His  Majesty's  Stationery 
Office,  London. 

Jeppesen,  S.  1981.  Lobeliaeeae.  Pp.  9-170  in  G.  Harling 
&  B.  Sparre  (editors),  Flora  of  Ecuador,  no.  14.  Swedish 
Natural  Science  Research  Council,  Stockholm. 

Lammers,  T.  G.  1992.  New  combinations  for  Asian  Cam¬ 
panulaceae.  Bot.  Bull.  Acad.  Sin.  33:  285—287. 

- .  1993.  Chromosome  numbers  of  Campanulaceae. 

111.  Review  and  integration  of  data  for  subfamily  Fo- 
belioideae.  Amer.  J.  Bot.  80:  660-675. 

- .  1995.  Transfer  of  the  southern  African  species  of 

Lightfootia,  nom.  i  I  leg.,  to  Wahlenbergia  (Campanula¬ 
ceae,  Campanuloideae).  Taxon  44:  333—339. 

- .  1998a.  New  names  and  new  combinations  in 

Campanulaceae.  Novon  8:  31—35. 

- .  1998b.  Review  of  the  neotropical  endemics  Hur- 

meistera,  Centropogon,  and  Siphocampylus  (Campanu¬ 
laceae:  Lobelioideae),  with  description  of  eighteen  new 
species  and  a  new  section.  Brittonia  50:  233—262. 

- .  I).  L.  Kama  &  N.  B.  Morin.  1993.  Campanula¬ 
ceae.  Pp.  310-326  in  F.  Brako  &  J.  F.  Zaruechi  (edi¬ 
tors),  Catalogue  of  the  Flowering  Plants  and  Gymno- 
sperms  of  Peru.  Monogr.  Syst.  Bot.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard. 
45:  i— xlii.  1  — 1286. 

McVaugh,  IF  1943.  Campanulaceae  (Lobelioideae).  N. 
Amer.  FI.  32A:  1-134. 

Melville.  IF  1960.  Contributions  to  the  flora  of  Australia: 
VI.  The  pollination  mechanism  of  Isotoma  axillaris 
Lindl.  and  the  generic  status  of  Isotoma  Lindl.  Kew 
Bull.  14:  277-279. 

Moeliono,  B.  &  P.  Tuyn.  1960.  Campanulaceae.  Pp.  107- 
141  in  C.  G.  G.  J.  van  Steenis  (editor).  Flora  Malesiana 
(ser.  I)  vol.  6,  part  1.  Noordhoff-Kolff,  Djakarta. 

Morris,  K.  E.  &  T.  G.  Lammers.  1997.  Circumscription  of 
Codonopsis  and  the  allied  genera  Campanumoea  and 
Ijeptocodon  (Campanulaceae:  Campanuloideae).  I.  Pal- 
ynological  data.  Bot.  Bull.  Acad.  Sin.  38:  277—284. 

Murata,  J.  1995.  A  revision  of  infrageneric  classification 
of  Ijobelia  (Campanulaceae— Lobelioideae)  with  special 
reference  to  seed  coat  morphology.  J.  Fac.  Sci.  Univ. 
Tokyo,  Sect.  3.  Bot.  15:  349—371. 

Pepper,  A.  S.-IF,  M.  II.  G.  Gustafsson  A  V.  A.  Albert.  1997. 
Molecular  systematics  of  neotropical  Lobelioideae 


76 


Novon 


(Campanulaceae),  with  emphasis  on  Burmeistera,  Centro- 
ftogon,  and  Siphocampylus,  and  the  utility  of  fruit  and 
lloral  characters  in  lohelioid  classification.  Amer.  J.  Bot. 
B4  (6,  Suppl.):  222.  [Abstract.] 

Sehonland,  S.  1889.  Campanulaceae.  Pp.  40—70  in  A.  En- 
gler  &  k.  Prantl,  Die  natitrlichen  Pflanzenfamilien.  En- 
gelmann,  Leipzig. 

Wilbur,  R.  L.  1991.  Synopsis  of  the  Mexican  and  Central 


American  representatives  of  Lobelia  section  Tylomium 
(Campanulaceae:  Lobelioideae).  Sida  14:  555—567. 

Wimmer,  F.  E.  1943.  Campanulaceae— Lobelioideae  I.  Teil. 
Pp.  i— viii,  1—260  in  B.  Mansfeld  (editor),  Das  Pflanzen- 
reich  lV.276b.  Wilhelm  Engelmann,  Leipzig. 

- .  1953.  Campanulaceae— Lobelioideae  II.  Teil.  Pp. 

i-viii,  2t>l— 814  in  R.  Mansfeld  (editor).  Das  Pflanzen- 
reich  IV.2761).  Akademie-Verlag,  Berlin. 


A  New  Combination  in  Nageia  (Podocarpaceae) 

Robert  R.  Mill 

Royal  Botanic  Garden  Edinburgh,  20A  Inverleith  Row,  Edinburgh  EH3  5LR,  Scotland, 

United  Kingdom 


Abstract.  The  new  combination  Nageia  nan- 
koensis  (Hayata)  R.  R.  Mill  is  proposed,  and  the 
alfinities  of  the  species  with  N.  formosensis  and  N. 
nagi  are  discussed  briefly.  Nageia  nankoensis  is  en¬ 
demic  to  northern  Taiwan,  N.  formosensis  only  to 
the  south  tip  ol  the  island;  the  latter  is  not  native 
in  northern  Taiwan  as  mis-stated  by  some  authors. 
It  is  shown  that  this  error  may  have  arisen  because 
of  a  wrong  citation  of  the  type  of  N.  formosensis  by 
Li,  which  has  been  followed  in  later  literature. 

The  revision  of  the  gymnosperms  for  the  Flora 
of  China  is  in  progress.  Following  the  views  of 
many  authors,  Nageia  Gaertner  (Podocarpaceae)  is 
here  regarded  as  a  genus  separate  from  Podocarpus 
L'Heritier  ex  Persoon.  Indeed,  Nageia  was  recently 
raised  to  family  rank,  as  Nageiaceae,  by  Fu  (1992). 
This  ranking  is  not  accepted  here,  pending  further 
work  in  progress  on  Podocarpaceae  sensu  lato  at 
the  Royal  Botanic  Garden  Edinburgh.  However, 
Fu’s  generic  limits  of  Nageia  agree  with  those 
adopted  by  me  for  the  Flora  oj  China  treatment. 
De  Laubenlels  (1969,  1987)  took  a  much  broader 
view  of  the  genus  and  included  various  species 
from  Africa,  South  America,  and  the  Australasia- 
Pacific  region,  which  Page  (1989)  segregated  as  the 
genera  Afrocarpus  C.  N.  Page  and  Retrophyllum  C. 
N.  Page. 

In  the  Flora  oj  China,  it  is  proposed  to  recognize 
the  taxon  Podocarpus  nankoensis  Hayata  at  species 
rank  within  Nageia.  Most  other  necessary  combi¬ 
nations  in  Nageia  have  been  made  by  de  Lauben- 
fels  (1987)  and  Page  (1989).  However,  Podocarpus 
nankoensis  was  regarded  as  a  synonym  of  N.  nagi 
(including  N.  formosensis)  by  de  Laubenfels,  and  of 
N.  formosensis  by  Page. 

Nageia  nankoensis  (Hayata)  R.  R.  Mill,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Podocarpus  nankoensis  Hayata, 
Icon.  PI.  Formos.  7:  39.  1918.  TYPE:  [Taiwan]. 
“Hab.  Nanko,  leg.  B.  Hayata  Mai  1916'’  (ho- 
lotype,  TI  not  seen). 

Nageia  nankoensis  and  N.  formosensis  (Dumrner) 
C.  N.  Page  are  both  endemic  to  Taiwan.  The  latter 
was  based  on  Podocarpus  formosensis  Hummer,  the 


type  of  which  ( Henry  1357,  K)  was  collected  by 
Schmiiser  at  the  extreme  south  tip  of  the  island. 
Unfortunately,  Li  and  Keng  (1954:  43)  and  Li 
(1963:  40)  have  wrongly  stated  that  the  type  of  N. 
formosensis  is  Henry  1446,  which  was  collected  at 
Tamsui  (Tanshui)  at  the  north  end  of  the  island. 
This  has  led  to  considerable  confusion  between  N. 
formosensis  and  N.  nankoensis  in  some  later  liter¬ 
ature,  including  the  sinking  of  the  latter  as  a  syn¬ 
onym  of  the  former  by  Page  (1989)  and  the  citation 
of  N.  formosensis  as  occurring  in  northern  Taiwan 
by  Li  (1963).  The  two  plants  are  in  fact  separable 
by  leaf  and  branch  characters  and  are  here  recog¬ 
nized  as  separate  species,  as  was  done  under  Po¬ 
docarpus  by  Hu  (1964:  33,  35).  This  has  necessi¬ 
tated  a  new  combination  in  Nageia  for  Podocarpus 
nankoensis.  Hu’s  distribution  information  for  both 
species  is  correct. 

Nageia  formosensis  is  distinguishable  from  N. 
nankoensis  and  N.  nagi  (Thunberg)  Kuntze,  by  its 
leaf  morphology:  many  leaves  are  obovate  or  ob- 
ovate-elliptic  rather  than  lanceolate  or  ovate-ellip¬ 
tic,  and  those  that  are  obovate  have  very  broad, 
truncate  tips,  which  are  frequently  blackened 
(Dummer  likened  this  character  to  them  having 
been  touched  by  a  hot  iron).  Obovate  leaves  have 
not  been  seen  in  any  specimens  of  N.  nagi  or  N. 
nankoensis,  although  leaf  shape  in  both  is  variable, 
particularly  in  length:  width  ratio.  (This  has  led  to 
the  recognition  of  varieties  within  N.  nagi  as  rep¬ 
resented  in  Japan).  Nageia  formosensis,  which  only 
occurs  in  southern  Taiwan,  has  been  recently  re¬ 
duced  to  varietal  rank,  as  N.  nagi  var.  formosensis 
(Dummer)  J.  Silba  (Silba,  1990:  38),  but  this  seems 
too  low  a  rank;  if  a  broad  concept  of  N.  nagi  is 
preferred,  N.  formosensis  should  be  recognized  as  a 
subspecies  of  it. 

Nageia  nankoensis  is  more  similar  to  N.  nagi 
than  it  is  to  N.  formosensis  but  tends  to  have  nar¬ 
rower,  more  distinctly  lanceolate  leaves.  It  is  en¬ 
demic  to  northern  Taiwan.  Specimens  from  Hainan 
that  have  been  identified  as  N.  nankoensis  (e.g., 
McClure  8131  (E,  K)  from  Nodoa;  C.  I.  Lei  745  (K) 
from  Ku  Tung  Village;  W.  T.  Tsang  1 7430  (E,  K) 
from  Paak  Shek  Shan)  all  have  broader,  much  more 


No  von  9:  77-78.  1999. 


78 


Novon 


broadly  obtuse  leaves  than  any  plants  of  N.  nan- 
koensis  from  Taiwan.  They  have  been  compared 
with  specimens  of  N.  nagi  from  Japan  and  China 
and  showed  no  significant  differences.  Therefore, 
these  Hainan  plants  are  here  considered  to  belong 
to  N.  nagi.  This  accords  with  the  identifications  of 
Hu  (1964:  35—36),  who  came  to  the  same  conclu¬ 
sion. 

Both  Nageia  fornwsensis  and  N.  nankoensis  were 
included  in  the  long  synonymy  of  N.  nagi  (as  De- 
cussocarpus  nagi  (Thunberg)  de  Laubenfels)  by  de 
Laubenfels  (1969:  357).  His  concept  of  N.  nagi, 
and  of  other  species  of  Nageia,  was  very  broad. 

Acknowledgments.  The  Royal  Botanic  Garden 
Edinburgh  is  supported  by  The  Scottish  Office  Ag¬ 
riculture,  Environment  and  Fisheries  Department. 
1  thank  the  directors  of  BM  and  K  lor  allowing  me 


to  examine  material,  including  the  type  of  Nageia 

formosensis. 

Literature  Cited 

De  Laubenfels,  I).  J.  1969.  A  revision  of  the  Malesian  and 
Pacific  rainforest  conifers,  1.  Podocarpaceae,  in  part.  J. 
Arnold  Arbor.  50:  274—369. 

- .  1987.  Revision  of  the  genus  Nageia  (Podocar¬ 
paceae).  Rlumea  32:  209—21 1. 

In.  D.  /..  1992.  Nageiaceae — A  new  gymnosperm  family. 
Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  30:  515—528. 

Hu,  S.  Y.  1964.  Notes  on  the  flora  of  China  IV.  Taiwania 
10:  13-62. 

Li,  H.  L.  1963.  Woody  Flora  of  Taiwan.  Livingston  Pub¬ 
lishing.  Narberth,  Pennsylvania. 

- &  H.  Keng.  1954.  leones  Gymnospermum  For- 

niosanarum.  Taiwania  5:  25—83. 

Page,  C.  N.  1989.  New  and  maintained  genera  in  (be  co¬ 
nifer  families  Podocarpaceae  and  Pinaceae.  Notes  Roy. 
Rot.  Gard.  Edinburgh  45:  377—395. 

Silba,  J.  1990.  A  supplement  to  the  International  Census 
of  the  Coniferae  II.  Phytologia  68:  7—78. 


A  New  Species  of  Larix  (Pinaceae)  from  Southeast  Tibet  and  Other 
Nomenolatural  Notes  on  Chinese  Larix 


Robert  R.  Mill 

Royal  Botanic  Garden  Edinburgh,  20A  Inverleith  Row,  Edinburgh,  EH3  SLR,  Scotland,  United 

Kingdom 


Abstract.  Larix  kongbuensis,  a  new  species  from 
southeastern  Xizang  (China)  near  its  borders  with 
Arunaohal  Pradesh  (India),  is  described.  Previously 
misidentified  as  L.  mastersiana,  its  alfinities  with 
that  Sichuan  endemic  and  with  L.  griffithii  (eastern 
Himalaya)  and  L.  speciosa  (Yunnan.  Myanmar)  are 
discussed.  Within  L.  potaninii  Batalin,  variety  aus¬ 
tralis  A.  Henry  ex  Handel-Mazzetti  has  been  found 
to  be  an  earlier  name  for  variety  macrocarpa  Y.  W. 
Law.  The  nomenclature  of  the  “Sikkim  Larch”  is 
discussed,  and  it  is  concluded  that  Lirix  griffithii 
J.  D.  Hooker,  not  L.  griffithiana  Carriere,  is  the 
correct  name  for  this  species. 

In  the  course  of  revising  the  genus  Larix  for  the 
Flora  of  China ,  it  was  discovered  that  three  spec¬ 
imens  from  southeastern  Xizang  named  by  their 
original  collector  as  L.  mastersiana  were  not  that 
species.  Because  they  do  not  match  any  other  spe¬ 
cies  in  the  group  with  exserted,  reflexed  bract 
scales,  they  are  described  below  as  L.  kongboensis. 

Larix  kongboensis  R.  R.  Mill.  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
China.  Xizang:  Tamnyen  La,  29°18'N, 
94°45'E,  alt.  11,000  ft.  [3353  ml,  21  July 
1938,  F.  Ludlow,  G.  Sherriff  &  G.  Taylor  4914 
(holotype,  E;  isotype,  BM;  female  cones  and 
mature  leaves  of  current  year). 

Affinis  /,.  griffithii  J.  I).  Hooker  bractearum  apicibus 
sursum  eurvatis  set!  foliis  niulto  minoribus,  aestate  tanturn 
9—22  mm  (non  30—55  mm)  fascieulis  densioribus  foliorum 
40—50  (non  28—36),  brachyblaslis  fertilibns  loliatis,  stro- 
bilis  maseulis  multo  brevioribus  (6—8  mm,  non  10—16 
mm)  rubescentibus  (hand  flavescentibus),  strobilis  femi- 
neis  maturis  2-plo  (non  2.5— 3-plo)  longioribus  quam  la- 
tioribus  differt.  A  txirice  mastersiana  Rehder  &  Wilson 
apicibus  brachyblastorum  glabris  (non  densiuscule  flavi- 
dopilosis).  brachyblastis  brevioribus  et  angustioribus,  epi- 
dermide  foliorum  epapillosa,  foliis  in  fascieulis  magis  nu- 
merosis  (40—50,  non  25—10).  et  apicibus  bractearum 
sursum  eurvatis  recedit. 

Trees,  9—25  m  tall.  Bark  and  branching  habit 
unknown.  Long  shoots  of  first  year  not  seen,  of  sec¬ 
ond  year  pale  reddish  brown,  glabrous,  of  subse¬ 
quent  years  pale  gray.  Short  shoots  2-1.5  X  4.5-6 


mm,  broadly  obconical;  leal  cushions  glabrous. 
Leaves  in  fascicles  of  40—50,  linear-oblong,  straight 
or  slightly  falcate,  6—12  mm  in  spring,  finally  9—22 
X  0.6— 1.1  mm;  midrib  raised  adaxially  only  prox- 
iinally;  stomatal  lines  3—5  on  each  side  of  midrib 
abaxially,  none  adaxially;  epidermis  not  papillose. 
Cone-bearing  short  shoots  with  leaves;  cones  short 
pedunculate  (peduncle  not  more  than  4  mm).  Pol¬ 
len  cones  erecto-patent  at  45°,  reddish,  broadly 
conical,  6—8  X  5.5— 6.5  mm.  Seed  cones  at  flow¬ 
ering  stage  not  seen.  Cone  deflexed  outward  from 
main  shoot  axis,  gray-brown  when  ripe,  oblong-el¬ 
lipsoid,  4.5—5  X  2.2— 2.5  cm;  seed  scales  broadly 
obovate-reniform,  median  ones  ca.  8  X  10  mm, 
apex  broadly  rounded,  entire  or  shallowly  retuse, 
abaxial  surface  minutely  whitish  pubescent;  bract 
scales  exserted,  lanceolate,  exposed  part  ca.  8  X 
5.5  mm,  strongly  reflexed,  tapered  gradually  then 
finally  more  abruptly  into  a  cusp;  cusp  1.5—1  mm, 
turned  upward  at  tip.  Seeds  not  seen.  Flowering 
April.  Fruiting  late  summer— autumn. 

The  three  specimens  cited  and  described  as  the 
new  species  Larix  kongboensis  were  all  originally 
named  as  L.  mastersiana  Rehder  &  Wilson,  and  one 
of  them  is  also  mentioned  under  that  name  in  a 
quotation  from  Ludlow  and  Sherriff’s  journal 
(Fletcher,  1975:  88),  where  the  trees  concerned  are 
described  as  “a  very  fine  larch.”  The  area  of  south¬ 
eastern  Tibet  (Xizang,  China)  in  which  the  speci¬ 
mens  were  collected  lies  in  Kongbo,  from  which  the 
epithet  is  derived.  This  area,  close  to  the  border 
with  Arunaohal  Pradesh  (northeastern  India),  has 
yielded  numerous  new  endemic  species,  primarily 
as  a  result  of  the  collecting  expeditions  by  Ludlow 
et  al.  and  by  F.  Kingdon-Ward. 

Larix  mastersiana  Rehder  &  Wilson  is  an  en¬ 
dangered  species,  endemic  to  a  small  area  of  west¬ 
ern  Sichuan.  It  differs  from  L.  kongboensis  in  sev¬ 
eral  characters,  notably  the  pale  yellowish-pilose 
leaf  “cushions,”  longer  and  relatively  narrower 
short  shoots,  fewer  (25—40)  leaves  per  fascicle 
which  have  a  papillose  epidermis,  and  the  bract 
scales  whose  apical  cusp  is  not  turned  upward  at 
the  tip. 


Novon  9:  79-82.  1999. 


80 


Novon 


birix  kongboensis  is  closer  to  L.  griffithii  in  its 
characters  and  distribution,  and  the  latter  occurs  in 
Bhutan,  Nepal,  and  Sikkim,  and  has  been  recorded 
from  Xizang  (Law  et  al.,  1978:  171-173).  It  is  pos¬ 
sible  that  at  least  some  of  the  Xizang  records  of  L. 
griffithii  actually  belong  to  L.  kongboensis.  birix 
griffithii  differs  by  its  fewer,  much  longer  leaves  (3- 
5.5  cm),  its  usually  leafless  cone-bearing  short 
shoots,  much  larger,  yellowish  pollen  cones,  and 
seed  cones  twice  as  long  and  2.5— 3  X  as  long  as 
broad  (not  2X  as  long  as  broad).  Characters  L. 
kongboensis  shares  with  L.  griffithii  but  not  L.  mas- 
tersiana  include  the  upturned  apex  ol  the  bract 
scales,  the  non-papillose  leaf  epidermis,  and  the 
glabrous  leaf  cushions. 

The  only  other  Chinese  larch  with  reflexed  bract 
scales  is  Ixirix  speciosa  W.  C.  Cheng  &  Y.  W.  Law. 
Specimens  of  this  have  been  seen  from  Yunnan  as 
well  as  northern  Myanmar;  again,  it  has  been  re¬ 
corded  from  Xizang  but  verification  is  necessary.  It 
is  easily  separable  from  L.  kongboensis  by  its  stout, 
often  very  long  short  shoots  (up  to  3  cm),  longer 
leaves  (2.5— 5.5  cm),  pollen  cones  much  larger  (1.6- 
2.2  cm),  chocolate-colored  mature  cones,  and  bract 
scales  whose  apical  cusp  is  not  turned  upward  at 
the  tip. 

Paralypes.  CHINA.  Southeastern  Xizang:  I.uriang, 
Kong  Chu,  Kongbo,  29°44'N,  94°48'K,  10,500  ft.  [32(H) 
rn],  fairly  common  at  the  upper  limit  of  spruce  and  pine, 
12  Apr.  1947.  F.  Ludlow ,  G.  Sheriff  &  G.  Taylor  12.176 
(KM.  K;  male  cones  and  old  female  cone  of  previous  year); 
Natranipa-I.ung,  Cliavul  (dm.  11.5(H)  ft.  [3505  m],  tree 
30-80  ft.,  rocky  slopes  and  rhododendron  and  bamboo 
jungle,  transition  zone,  27  Apr.  1936.  F.  Ludlow  &  G. 
Sherriff  1267  (K,  KM;  spring  leaves). 

Larix  potaninii  Batalin  var.  australis  A.  Henry 
ex  Handel-Mazzetti,  Symb.  Sin.  7(1):  14.  1929. 
TYPE:  China.  NW  Yunnan:  “prope  fines  Ti- 
beto-Birmanicas  inter  Huvios  Lu-djiang  (Sal¬ 
ween)  et  Djiou-djiang  (Irrawadi  or.  sup.),  in 
jugi  Tschiangschel,  27°52'[N],  lateris  utri- 
usque  regione  temperata  in  silvis  mixtis, 
substr.  micoschistaceo,”  2850-3500  m,  2  X  5 
July  1916,  //.  F.  von  Handel-Mazzetti  9176 
(Diar.  Nr.  1754,[17]70)  (holotype,  W  not  seen; 
isotype,  E).  (The  fourth  character  of  the  Diar. 
Nr.  is  difficult  to  decipher  but  is  assumed  to 
be  a  4.) 

birix  potaninii  Katalin  var.  maerocarpa  V.  W.  Law,  in  W. 
C.  Cheng,  I..  k.  Fu  X  C.  Y.  Cheng,  Acta  Phytotax. 
Sin.  13(4):  84.  1975.  Syn.  nov.  TV  PK:  China.  Central 
Yunnan:  28(H)— 36(H)  m.  Feng  Guomei  9347  (holo¬ 
type,  PE  not  seen). 

Augustin  Henry's  neglected  varietal  epithet  ap¬ 


pears  as  a  very  brief  note  in  Handel-Mazzetti’s  ac¬ 
count  of  birix  (Handel-Mazzetti,  1929),  but  as  the 
minuscule  description  mentions  that  the  cones  are 
7  cm  long,  it  is  sufficient  to  equate  the  name  with 
Y.  W.  Law’s  variety  maerocarpa  based  on  material 
from  Midi,  southwestern  Sichuan.  The  Edinburgh 
isotype  (Handel-Mazzetti  91 76)  consists  of  two 
packets  mounted  on  a  herbarium  sheet,  one  con¬ 
taining  only  leaves  and  bearing  a  label  “ birix  Po¬ 
taninii  Bat.  var.  nova  australis  Henry  det.  A.  Hen¬ 
ry,”  the  other  containing  only  cones  and  unlabeled, 
but  with  a  loose  ticket  within  labeled  “ad  No.  9176 
birix  Potaninii  var.  australis."'  This  ticket  seems  to 
be  a  discarded  label  (for  Handel-Mazzetti  8323 ) 
that  has  been  torn  in  half  and  re-used.  Three  of  the 
four  cones  measure  4. 8-5. 5  cm;  the  fourth  is  slight¬ 
ly  incomplete.  They  are  thus  at  the  minimum  of  the 
range  allowed  lor  variety  maerocarpa  by  Y.  W.  Law, 
and  at  the  maximum  found  in  variety  potaninii. 
They  are  also  smaller  than  variety  australis  as  de¬ 
scribed  by  Handel-Mazzetti. 

Larix  griffithii  J.  D.  Hooker,  Himal.  Journal  1: 
255-256  (as  “Saar,”  without  Latin  name),  2: 
44  &  481  (Jan.  1854).  SYNTYPES:  [Nepal] 
Nango  Mt.,  J.  D.  Hooker  (K);  [Sikkim]  Lachen, 
J.  D.  Hooker  &  Thomson  (K). 

Abies  griffithiana  J.  I).  Hooker  ex  Lindley  &  Gordon,  J. 
Roy.  Ilort.  Soc.  London  5:  214.  1850,  nom.  subnud. 
No  type  designated. 

larix  griffithiana  hort.  ex  Carrie  re,  Traile  (Jen.  Conif.  278. 
Jim.  1855. 

The  name  of  the  Sikkim  larch  has  vacillated  be¬ 
tween  birix  griffithiana  and  L.  griffithii  almost 
since  the  species  was  first  named,  due  in  part  to 
the  two  epithets  appearing  within  one  month  of 
each  other.  There  is  disagreement  even  in  the  most 
recent  treatments:  Grierson  and  Long  (1983)  used 
L.  griffithiana  Carriere,  Earjon  (1990)  L.  griffithi¬ 
ana  (Lindley  &  Gordon)  Carriere,  and  Silba  (1986) 
L.  griffithii  Hook.  f.  A  similar  confusion  exists  when 
several  popular  books  on  trees  are  compared. 

Carriere 's  epithet  griffithiana  originally  appeared 
as  Abies  griffithiana  J.  D.  Hooker  ex  Lindley  & 
Gordon  (1850).  However,  Lindley  and  Gordon’s  de¬ 
scription  merely  reads  “A  tree  40  to  60  feet  high 
(The  Sikkim  Larch)”;  the  distribution,  “Eastern  Ne¬ 
pal,  Sikkim,”  is  also  given.  This  description  con¬ 
tains  no  characters  that  diagnose  this  larch  against 
any  other  species  of  birix,  or  indeed  against  any 
other  tree.  It  is  not  considered  enough  to  validate 
Li  nc  n<  >y  and  Gordon’s  name,  and  the  epithet  griffi¬ 
thiana  should  be  considered  to  date  from  Carriere ’s 
first  adequate  description,  published  in  June  1855. 

Hooker’s  epithet  griffithii  is  generally  considered 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Mill 

Larix  kongboensis  from  Tibet 


81 


to  date  from  July  1855,  when  it  appeared  in  Hook¬ 
er’s  Illustrations  oj  Himalayan  Plants  (Hooker, 
1855)  as  Larix  griffithii  J.  D.  Hooker  &  Thomson; 
Hooker  himself  (1888)  c  ited  this  reference  as  the 
place  of  publication,  with  L.  griffithiana  Gordon, 
Abies  griffithiana  Lindley  &  Gordon,  and  Pinus 
griffithii  Parlatore  listed  as  the  only  synonyms.  It 
would  thus  be  antedated,  by  one  month,  by  L.  grif¬ 
fithiana  Carriere,  of  whose  publication  Hooker  (and 
also  Bean,  1908)  seems  to  have  been  unaware; 
hence  the  preponderance  of  use  of  griffithiana  in 
most,  but  not  all.  recent  literature,  including  Flora 
Reipublicae  Popularis  Sinicae. 

However,  Hooker  also  published  the  name  in  his 
Himalayan  Journals  (Hooker,  1854),  both  volumes 
of  which  were  published  in  January  1854,  18 
months  before  Larix  griffithiana  Carriere.  In  vol¬ 
ume  1,  pp.  255—256,  there  is  a  detailed  description 
of  a  larch,  with  two  vernacular  names,  but  no  Latin 
epithet.  Hooker  had  discovered  the  tree  at  Nango 
Mountain,  eastern  Nepal  (Bean,  1908).  The  de¬ 
scription  reads  as  follows:  ‘'‘'December  5  [1848].— 
.  .  .We  descended  at  first  through  rhododendron  and 
juniper,  then  through  black  silver-fir  ( Abies  Webbi- 
ana),  and  below  that,  near  the  river,  we  came  to 
the  Himalayan  larch;  a  tree  quite  unknown,  except 
from  a  notice  in  the  journals  of  Mr.  Griffith,  who 
found  it  in  Bhutan.  It  is  a  small  tree,  twenty  to  forty 
feet  high,  perfectly  similar  in  general  characters  to 
a  European  larch,  but  with  larger  cones,  which  are 
erect  upon  the  very  long,  pensile,  whip-like  branch¬ 
es;  its  leaves,— now  red— were  falling,  and  covering 
the  rocky  ground  on  which  it  grew,  scattered 
amongst  other  trees.  It  is  called  ‘Saar’  by  the  Lep- 
chas  and  Cis-Himalayan  Tibetans,  and  ‘Boarga-sel- 
la’  by  the  Nepalese,  who  say  it  is  found  as  far  west 
as  the  Cosi  river;  it  does  not  inhabit  Central  or  West 
Nepal,  nor  the  North-West  Himalaya.” 

The  first  actual  mention  of  the  name  Ixirix  grif¬ 
fithii  is  in  volume  2,  p.  44,  which  is  the  usual  ci¬ 
tation  found  in  the  literature,  generally  qualified  by 
the  statement  “nomen”  or  “nom.  nud.”  (e.g..  Bean, 
1908).  Hooker  was  here  describing  the  conifers  of 
a  steep  hill  in  the  Lachen  valley,  near  a  point  where 
the  river  divides,  and  where  some  stacks  of  differ¬ 
ent  conifer  woods  were  stored  for  export  to  Tibet. 
Discussing  this  wood  pile.  Hooker  wrote,  “Of  these 
the  larch  (Larix  Griffithii,  ‘Sail’)  splits  well,  and  is 
the  most  durable  of  any;  but  the  planks  are  small, 
soft  and  white.” 

The  vernacular  name  “Sah”  is  presumably  a  dif¬ 
ferent  rendering  of  “Saar"  used  in  volume  1,  p. 
255,  and  could  be  used  to  argue  that  he  was  refer¬ 
ring  in  both  places  to  the  same  taxon.  However, 
what  is  more  significant  is  that  it  is  (dear  from  the 


index  to  the  whole  work  that  the  plant  supplied  with 
a  full  description  but  no  Latin  name  in  the  first 
volume  belongs  to  the  same  species  as  the  one  giv¬ 
en  a  name  but  only  a  description  of  its  sawn  planks 
in  the  second.  The  index  entries  on  p.  481  of  vol¬ 
ume  2  read: 

Larch,  Himalayan,  i.  255;  sketch  of,  ii.  55. 

Larix  Griffithii,  i.  255;  ii.  44. 

From  these  it  is  obvious  that  Hooker  knew  that 
his  description  of  “Saar”  in  the  first  volume  was  of 
Larix  griffithii,  which  should  thus  not  be  consid¬ 
ered  a  nomen  nudum  in  this  publication  but  vali¬ 
dated  by  an  indirect  reference  (Art.  32.5  of  ICBN, 
Greuter  et  al.,  1994),  via  the  index,  to  the  descrip¬ 
tion  in  volume  1.  Since  the  two  volumes  were  si¬ 
multaneously  published,  the  name  can  be  taken  to 
date  from  January  1854.  Larix  griffithii  Hooker  is 
thus  the  correct  name  for  the  Sikkim  Larch.  “Sik¬ 
kim  Larch”  (as  used  by  Mitchell,  1974)  is  a  better 
English  name  for  this  species  than  “Himalayan 
Larch,”  which  is  sometimes  used  (as  for  example 
by  Hooker),  because  of  the  existence  of  another 
Himalayan  larch,  L.  himalaica  W.  C.  Cheng  &  L. 
K.  Fu. 

As  Hooker  (1854)  mentioned  incidentally,  Larix 
griffithii  was  in  fact  first  discovered  by  William 
Griffith,  on  10  May  1838,  in  Bhutan,  “above  Woo- 
lookha,  9,600  ft.”  Griffith  (1848:  189,  no.  1010) 
gave  a  short  Latin  description:  “Arbor  parva,  ra- 
mulis  elongatis  pendulis,  foliis  plurimis  complan- 
atis,  conis  ascendentibus,  squamis  rubro  fuscis, 
longe  apiculatis,  apiculo  viridi  deflexo.”  However, 
his  entry  is  merely  labeled  “Larix  sp.”  The  sup¬ 
porting  specimen  is  at  K. 

Acknowledgments.  The  Royal  Botanic  Garden 
Edinburgh  is  supported  by  The  Scottish  Office  Ag¬ 
riculture,  Environment  and  Fisheries  Department. 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Mean.  W.  J.  1908.  larix  Griffithii.  Bot.  Mag.  134:  t.  8181. 
Karjon,  A.  1990.  Pinaceae.  Drawings  and  Descriptions  of 
the  Genera  Abies,  Cedrus,  Pseudolarix,  Keteleeria,  No- 
tholsuga,  Tsuga,  Cathaya,  Pseudotsuga,  Ixirix  and  Pi- 
cea.  Ilegnum  Veg.  121. 

Fletcher,  II.  1975.  A  Quest  of  Flowers.  Edinburgh  Univ. 
Press.  Edinburgh. 

Greuter,  W.,  F.  R.  Barrie,  II.  M.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Deinoulin,  I).  F.  Hawksworth.  P.  M.  J0rgensen.  I).  II. 
Nicolson.  P.  C.  Silva.  P  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Grierson,  A.  J.  C.  &  1).  G.  Long.  1983.  Flora  of  Bhutan, 
Vol.  I.  Royal  Botanic  Garden,  Edinburgh. 

Griffith,  W.  1848.  Posthumous  Papers  Bequeathed  to  the 
Honourable,  the  East  India  Company,  and  Printed  by 
Order  of  the  Government  of  Bengal.  Vol.  11.  Itinerary 
Notes  of  Plants  Collected  in  the  Khasyah  and  Bootan 


82 


No  von 


Mountains,  1837—38,  in  Afghanistan  and  Neighbouring 
Countries,  1839  to  1841.  By  the  late  William  Griffith. 
Esq.,  E.L.S.  Arranged  by  John  McClelland,  F.L.S.  Bish¬ 
op’s  College  Press,  Calcutta. 

Handel-Mazzetti,  H.  F.  von.  1929.  Symbolae  Sinicae  Bo- 
tanische  Ergebnisse  der  Expedition  der  Akademie  der 
Wissenschaften  in  Wien  nach  Siidwest-China.  1914/ 
1918.  Part  7(1).  Julius  Springer,  Wien. 

Hooker,  J.  I).  1854.  Himalayan  Journals;  or.  Notes  of  a 
Naturalist  in  Bengal,  the  Sikkim  and  Nepal  Himalayas, 
the  Khasia  Mountains,  &c.  John  Murray,  London. 

- .  1855.  Illustrations  of  Himalayan  Plants  chiefly 

selected  from  drawings  made  for  J.  F.  Cathcart  Esq.  of 
the  Bengal  Civil  Service.  Privately  published,  London. 


(Frequently  attributed,  wrongly,  to  Cathcart  in  the  lit¬ 
erature.] 

- .  1888.  Coniferae.  In:  J.  I).  Hooker,  Flora  of  British 

India  5:  643—655. 

Law.  Y.-W.,  W.-C.  Cheng  &  L.  K.  Fu.  1978.  hirix.  In: 
Cheng  W.-C.  &  L.-k.  Eu  (editors),  FI.  Reipubl.  Popu- 
laris  Sin.  7:  168-196. 

Lindley,  J.  &  G.  Gordon.  1850.  A  catalogue  of  coniferous 
plants,  with  their  synonyms.  J.  Hort.  Soc.  London  5: 
193-228. 

Mitchell,  A.  1974.  A  Field  Guide  to  the  Trees  of  Britain 
and  Northern  Europe.  Collins,  London. 

Silba,  J.  1986.  Encyclopaedia  Coniferae.  Phytologia  Mem¬ 
oirs  VIII.  Corvallis,  Oregon. 


Hylaea  (Apocynaceae-Apocynoideae), 
a  New  Genus  from  South  America 

./.  Francisco  Morales 

Institute  Nacional  de  Biodiversidad  (INBio),  Apto.  22-3100,  Santo  Domingo  de  Heredia, 

Costa  Rica 


Abstract.  The  genus  Hylaea,  restricted  to  Ve¬ 
nezuelan— Brazilian  Amazonia,  is  described  here. 
Two  new  combinations,  Hylaea  arborescens  and  //. 
leptoloba,  are  proposed. 

As  a  result  of  recent  study  of  material  of  Pres- 
tonia  (Apocynaceae)  from  throughout  its  range  and 
during  preparation  of  the  accounts  of  the  Apocy¬ 
naceae  for  the  Flora  Mesoamericana  and  the  Man¬ 
ual  to  the  Plants  oj  Costa  Rica,  it  became  evident 
that  the  delimitation  of  Prestonia  needed  critical 
study  and  that  several  nomenclatural  adjustments 
were  appropriate.  Recently,  some  effort  toward  res¬ 
olution  of  these  nomenclatural  problems  in  Presto¬ 
nia  has  been  made  (Morales,  1996,  1997a,  1997b). 

Prestonia  leptoloba  and  P  arborescens,  described 
and  included  in  Prestonia  by  Monaehino  (1957, 
1961),  possess  a  different  corolla  structure  (sta¬ 
mens  completely  exserted,  absence  of  the  annular 
corona  in  the  orifice  of  the  corolla  tube)  that  does 
not  allow  inclusion  of  these  taxa  in  Prestonia. 
Therefore,  a  new  genus  is  here  created  with  two 
new  necessary  combinations. 

Hylaea  J.  F.  Morales,  gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Hylaea  lep¬ 
toloba  (Monaehino)  J.  F.  Morales. 

Herba  volubilis  vel  arbor  parva,  Prestoniae  et  Lauber- 
tiae  affinis;  folia  opposita  petiolata  ad  coriacea  eglandu- 
lifera;  infforescentia  subcorymbosis  lateralis  pedunculata 
multiflora;  corolla  regularis  5-partita  infundibuliformis  vel 
hypoerateriformis  appendieibus  epistaminalibus  exserta 
inconspieue  stamina  exserta  puberulus  annulo  faucium 
absens;  fructus  ignotus. 

Suffruticose  lianas  or  small  trees.  Stems  subter- 
ete  to  somewhat  flattened,  inconspicuously  puber- 
ulent  to  glabrate,  inconspicuously  lenticellate,  latex 
unknown.  Leaves  opposite,  coriaceous,  glabrous, 
colleters  absent  at  the  base  of  the  leaf  blade,  petiole 
slightly  fused  at  the  base,  mostly  with  colleters  in 
the  axils.  Inflorescence  a  subcorymbose  or  subco- 
rymbose-umbelliform  cyme,  axillary,  minutely  pu- 
berulent  to  glabrous  or  glabrate,  many-flowered, 
usually  long-pedunculate,  bracts  foliaceous  or  scar- 
ious.  Flowers:  sepals  scarcely  imbricate  at  the  base. 


bearing  a  solitary  episepalous  colleter  within,  sub¬ 
entire  to  inconspicuously  erose,  corolla  infundibu- 
liform  or  salverform,  glabrous  without,  free  corona 
appendages,  completely  exserted,  inserted  in  the 
orifice  of  the  corolla  mouth,  the  limb  5-parted,  ae- 
tinomorphic,  dextrorsely  convolute,  stamens  5,  to¬ 
tally  exserted,  infrastaminal  indument  within,  an¬ 
thers  connivent  and  agglutinated  to  the  pistil  head, 
densely  puberulent,  consisting  of  2  parallel,  uni¬ 
formly  fertile  thecae  borne  adaxially  near  the  apex 
of  an  enlarged,  sagittate,  2-auriculate,  sterile  part 
of  the  anther,  auricles  short,  acute  to  short-acumi¬ 
nate,  filaments  short,  puberulent  to  pilose,  carpels 
2,  united  at  the  apex  by  a  common  stylar  shaft  sur¬ 
mounted  by  the  fusiform  style  head,  ovary  glabrous, 
ovules  numerous,  multiseriate,  nectaries  5,  sepa¬ 
rated.  Follicles  unknown. 

Hylaea  comprises  two  species  restricted  to  Ve¬ 
nezuelan— Brazilian  Amazonia.  The  generic  name 
recalls  the  area  where  the  plants  were  collected. 

Kky  to  the  Species  ok  IIyiaka 

la.  Tree;  leaf  blades  6— 10. 5(— 12)  X  2.4 — 4( — 5)  cm; 
inflorescence  bracts  0. 1-0.2  cm,  scarious  .... 

. //.  arborescens 

lb.  Liana;  leaf  blades  (13-)26-.'l()  X  (6-)12-13.5 

cm;  inflorescence  bracts  0.7—1  cm.  foliaceous, 
early  caducous .  H.  leptoloba 

Hylaea  arborescens  (Monaehino)  J.  F.  Morales, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Prestonia  arborescens 
Monaehino,  Mem.  New  York  Bot.  Card.  10: 
63—64,  fig.  43E-M.  1961.  TYPE:  Venezuela. 
Amazonas:  Rio  Guainfa,  occasional  along 
Cano  San  Miguel  just  above  Limoncito,  15  km 
from  Rfo  Guainfa,  100-400  m,  28  June  1959 
(fl),  Wurdack  &  Adderley  43232  (holotype,  NY; 
isotypes,  F,  1NB,  MO,  VEN;  photograph,  INB 
ex  F). 

Tree  4—5  m  tall;  branchlets  inconspicuously  pu¬ 
berulent  to  glabrous  or  glabrate,  inconspicuously 
lenticellate.  Leaves:  petiole  0.4— 0.8(— 1)  cm;  blade 
6— 10. 5(— 12)  X  2.4-4(— 5)  cm,  coriaceous,  elliptic 
to  oblanceolate,  obtuse  to  acute  at  the  apex,  acute 


Novon  9:  83-85.  1999. 


84 


Novon 


basally,  glabrous;  secondary  veins  slightly  im¬ 
pressed.  veiidets  inconspicuous.  Inflorescense  sub- 
corymbose-umbelliform,  axillary,  ±  agglomerate, 
many-flowered,  minutely  puberulent  to  glabrous  or 
glabrate;  peduncle  4.5-8.5(-10)  cm;  pedicels  2.5- 
5( — 6)  cm;  bracts  ca.  0.1— 0.2  cm,  searious.  Flowers: 
sepals  2—3  X  1.5—3  mm,  ovate,  acute  to  obtuse, 
subcoriaceous,  minutely  puberulent  to  glabrate; 
colleters  ca.  0.5  mm  long,  subentire  to  inconspic¬ 
uously  erose;  corolla  narrowly  inlundibuliform, 
white  and  pink-tinged,  glabrous;  tube  8-10  X  3.5— 
4  mm;  corona  lobes  less  than  1  mm,  annular  corona 
absent;  lobes  0.9-1. 2(-l. 5)  X  0.6-0.9(-1.2)  cm, 
obovate;  anthers  6  mm,  densely  puberulent,  totally 
exserted;  ovary  1—1.5  mm  long;  style  head  ca.  1.5 
mm  long;  nectaries  about  equaling  the  ovary,  sep¬ 
arate,  entire.  Follicles  unknown. 

This  species,  known  only  from  the  type  collec¬ 
tion,  is  restricted  to  Venezuelan  Amazonia.  It  is 
characterized  by  its  arborescent  habit,  coriaceous 
leaves,  free  corona  appendages,  lack  ol  an  annular 
corona,  and  completely  exserted  anthers.  The  most 
important  characters  on  which  the  segregation  of 
Hylaea  from  Prestonia  are  based  are  the  absence 
of  an  annular  corona  and  the  totally  exserted  an¬ 
thers.  The  close  affinity  of  Hylaea  with  Prestonia  is 
exemplified  by  the  free  corona  lobes  and  corymbose 
to  subcorymbose  inflorescences,  present  in  both 
genera. 

Although  Monachino  (1961)  and  Morillo  (1978, 
1995)  included  t his  species  within  Prestonia ,  care¬ 
ful  examination  of  the  type  collection  showed  sig¬ 
nificant  differences  with  respect  to  the  main  char¬ 
acters  of  that  genus.  Both  authors  mentioned  the 
presence  of  a  papillose  faucal  annulus;  however, 
careful  examination  of  the  flowers  revealed  that  it 
is  absent. 

In  Prestonia  the  annular  corona  is  always  situ¬ 
ated  in  the  corolla  mouth  and  below  this,  within  the 
tube,  are  the  free  corona  lobes  (when  present)  or 
the  callus  ridges.  In  the  flowers  ol  Hylaea  arbores- 
cens,  the  appendages  are  superimposed  over  the 
purported  annular  corona,  which  is  really  composed 
only  of  a  thickening  of  the  adpressed  pubescence 
of  the  corolla  tube  within:  a  true  annular  corona  is 
not  present. 

Following  Morales  (1997a),  the  presence  of  an 
annular  corona  is  one  of  the  most  important  features 
that  separate  Prestonia  and  Laubertia  from  other 
closely  related  genera.  Both  genera  are  easily  dis¬ 
tinguished  by  this  character,  which  is  present  in  all 
the  species.  Other  species  (e.g.,  P.  woodsoniana 
(Monachino)  A.  H.  Gentry,  P.  caudata  Woodson, 
and  P  agglutinata  (Jacquin)  Woodson)  previously 


included  in  Prestonia  but  which  lack  an  annular 
corona  were  recently  transferred  to  Echites  (Mo¬ 
rales,  1997b). 

In  some  Mesoameriean  species  of  the  section  7o- 
mentosae  (e.g.,  P  clandestina  J.  F.  Morales,  P.  mexi- 
cana  A.  DC.,  P.  speciosa  Donnell  Smith),  the  an¬ 
nular  corona  is  conspicuously  five-lobed  and 
somewhat  reduced,  but  is  always  present.  In  some 
South  American  species  (e.g.,  P.  solanifolia  (Muller 
Argoviensis)  Woodson)  the  annular  corona  is  very 
reduced  but  always  visible.  Therefore,  following  the 
generic  concepts  put  forward  by  Woodson  (1933, 
1936)  and  Piehon  (1950),  and  in  conjunction  with 
the  foregoing  rationale,  Prestonia  arborescens  Mon¬ 
achino  should  not  be  included  within  Prestonia  be¬ 
cause  other  closely  related  genera  such  as  Lau¬ 
bertia  would  then  also  be  drawn  in  to  Prestonia. 

The  genus  Hylaea  can  be  separated  from  most 
closely  related  genera  by  the  following  key: 

la.  Anthers  totally  exserted;  annular  corona  absent 

.  // ylaea 

lb.  Anthers  included  or  with  the  apices  partially  ex¬ 
serted,  never  totally  exserted;  annular  corona 
present,  conspicuous  or  inconspicuous. 

2a.  Sepals  with  colleters  within  . 

.  Prestonia  (including  Rhodocalyx ) 

2h.  Sepals  without  colleters  within  ....  Ixiubertia 

During  the  course  of  an  examination  of  Prestonia 
types  from  South  America,  another  species  of  Hy¬ 
laea  was  found.  Previously  included  in  Prestonia 
by  Monachino  (1957),  it  is  characterized  by  its 
scandent  habit  and  larger  leaves.  Therefore,  a  new 
combination  is  necessary  and  is  proposed  here. 

Hylaea  leptoloba  (Monachino)  J.  F.  Morales, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Prestonia  leptoloba 
Monachino,  Phytologia  6:  12.  1957.  TYPE: 
Brazil.  Amazonas:  Iraruca,  I^ana,  16  Nov. 
1945  (H),  Erdes  21d9I  (holotype,  NY;  isotypes, 
IAN,  INB;  photocopy,  INB  ex  IAN). 

Liana;  branehlets  inconspicuously  puberulent  to 
glabrate,  inconspicuously  lenticellate.  Leaves:  pet¬ 
iole  0. 1-0.2  cm;  blade  (13— )26— 30  X  (6-)12-13.5 
cm,  coriaceous,  elliptic  to  broadly  elliptic,  sub- 
abruptly  acuminate  at  the  apex,  obtuse  basally,  gla¬ 
brous;  secondary  veins  slightly  impressed,  veinlets 
inconspicuous.  Inflorescence  subcorymbose,  axil¬ 
lary,  ±  agglomerate,  many-flowered,  glabrous  to 
glabrate;  peduncle  4.5-6  cm;  pedicels  2-5.5  cm; 
bracts  0.7—1  cm,  foliaceous,  early  caducous.  Flow¬ 
ers:  sepals  2-3  X  1.5—2  mm,  ovate,  acute,  subco¬ 
riaceous,  minutely  puberulent  to  glabrate;  colleters 
ca.  0.5  mm  long,  subentire;  corolla  salverform, 
white  and  purple-tinged,  glabrous;  tube  9-10  X  3- 
4  mm;  corona  lobes  less  than  1  mm;  annular  corona 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Morales 

Hylaea  from  South  America 


85 


absent;  lobes  0.9—1  X  0.5-0. 6  cm,  narrowly  ob- 
ovate;  anthers  ca.  6  mm,  densely  puherulent;  ovary 
less  than  1  mm;  style  head  ca.  1.5  mm;  nectaries 
surpassing  the  ovary,  separate,  entire.  Follicles  un¬ 
known. 

Known  only  from  the  type  collection.  Hylaea  lep- 
toloba  is  closely  related  to  //.  arborescens,  but  dif¬ 
fers  by  its  scandent  habit,  larger  leaves,  and  con¬ 
spicuously  foliaceous  inflorescence  bracts. 

Acknowledgments.  I  diank  the  curators  and  di¬ 
rectors  of  A,  AAU,  ALCB,  B,  BHCB,  BM,  BR.  C, 
CAS,  CEN,  COAH,  COL,  DS,  DUKE,  ECON, 
ESAL,  F.  G,  GH,  GOET,  K,  HB.  HBG,  HRB.  HUA, 
IAN,  INPA,  LZ,  M,  MG,  MO,  NY,  0,  QCA,  QCNE, 
TRIN,  R,  RB,  S,  U,  UB,  UC,  UPS,  US,  USF,  USJ, 
W,  VIC,  and  Z  for  the  loan  of  material.  I  thank 
Michael  Grayuin  for  critical  comments  on  the  man¬ 
uscript. 

Literature  Cited 

Monachino,  J.  1957.  A  new  species  of  Prestonia  from  Bra¬ 
zil.  Phytologia  6:  12—13. 


- .  1961.  Botany  of  the  Guyana  Highlands.  Mem. 

New  York  Bot.  Card.  10(4):  63-4)4. 

Morales,  J.  F.  1996.  Novelties  in  Prestonia  (Apoeynaceae). 
Novon  6:  285—287. 

- .  1997a.  A  synopsis  of  the  genus  Prestonia  sect. 

Tomentosae  in  Mesoamerica.  Novon  7:  59-66. 

- .  1997b.  A  re-evaluation  of  the  genera  Echites  and 

Prestonia  sect.  Coalitae  (Apoeynaceae).  Britton ia  49: 
328-336. 

Morillo,  G.  1978.  Estudio  preliminar  de  las  espeeies  ve- 
nezolanas  de  Prestonia  (Apoeynaceae).  Mem.  Soc.  Ci. 
Nat.  La  Salle  110(38):  195-226. 

- .  1995.  Prestonia.  Pp.  548—552  in  J.  Steyermark, 

P.  Berry  &  B.  Holst  (general  editors).  Flora  of  the  Ve¬ 
nezuelan  Guyana,  vol.  2.  Timber  Press,  Portland, 
Oregon,  and  Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  St.  Louis. 
Piehon,  M.  1950.  Classification  des  Apocynacees  XXV. 
Echitoidees.  Mem.  Mus.  Natl.  Hist.  Nat.  Set.  B,  Bot. 
1(1):  1-144. 

Woodson,  R.  E.  1933.  Studies  in  the  Apoeynaceae  IV.  The 
American  genera  of  Echitoideae.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot. 
Card.  20:  606-790. 

- .  1936.  Studies  in  the  Apoeynaceae  IV.  The  Amer¬ 
ican  genera  of  Echitoideae  XXVI.  Prestonia.  Ann.  Mis¬ 
souri  Bot.  Gard.  23:  276—367. 


A  New  Species  of  Macoubea  (Apocynaceae)  from  Mesoamerica 


J.  Francisco  Morales 

lnstituto  Nacional  de  Biodiversidad,  Apto.  22-3100,  Santo  Domingo  de  Heredia,  Costa  Rica 


Abstract.  A  new  species  of  Macoubea  from  Cos¬ 
ta  Rica  and  Panama  is  described  and  illustrated. 
Its  relationships  with  the  two  South  American  spe¬ 
cies  of  the  genus  are  discussed. 

Macoubea  has  been  considered  to  comprise  just 
two  primarily  South  American  species,  M.  guianen- 
sis  and  M.  sprucei  (Allorge,  1985),  with  some  spe¬ 
cific  varieties.  Nevertheless,  recent  work  on  the 
Apocynaceae  for  “The  Manual  to  the  Plants  of  Cos¬ 
ta  Rica”  and  the  Flora  Mesoamericana  demonstrate 
the  existence  of  a  third  species,  endemic  to  Me¬ 
soamerica,  which  is  described  here. 

M  acoubea  mesoamericana  J.  F.  Morales,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Limon:  Canton  de  Tala- 
manca,  Amubri,  camino  lastreado  al  SO  del 
pueblo,  24  June  1989,  Hammel  et  al.  17516 
(holotype,  INB;  isotypes,  CR,  F,  MO,  NY). 

[Specimens  have  been  distributed  as  Macoubea 
sprucei  (Muller  Argoviensis)  Markgraf.] 

Arbor  parva.  Kolia  elliptica,  1 2— 19( — 21.5)  X  5-12.5 
(-14)  cm,  glabra,  subcoriacea.  Inflorescentiae  terminales, 
sepala  1.5—2  mm,  eorollae  tubo  3—5  mm,  lobis  7-9  X  4 
mm.  Fruetus  4.5—7  X  2.fi — 3.6  cm,  seminibus  1.3— 1.5  X 
0.4— 0.5  cm. 

Trees  10—50  in  high;  branchlets  terete  to  subter- 
ete,  glabrous  to  glabrate.  Leaves  petiolate;  petiole 
glabrous,  1—3  cm  long;  blade  12— 19(— 21.5)  X  5— 
12. 5(— 14)  cm,  firmly  membranaceous  to  subeoria- 
ceous,  broadly  elliptic;  acuminate  to  acute  at  the 
apex,  cuneate  basally;  glabrous  on  both  sides;  sec¬ 
ondary  veins  brochidodromous;  veinlets  conspicu¬ 
ously  reticulated.  Inflorescence  corymbose,  many- 
flowered,  agglomerate,  terminal,  rarely  subterminal, 
glabrous  to  glabrate;  peduncle  0.8— 3.4  cm  long; 
pedicels  0.2— 0.6  cm  long;  bracts  ovate,  ca.  1  mm 
long,  fimbriate,  conspicuous.  Flowers  greenish  yel¬ 
low,  yellowish  to  white;  sepals  broadly  ovate,  1.5— 
2  mm,  obtuse  to  rounded,  imbricate,  glabrous  to 
glabrate,  marginally  ciliate,  bearing  many  colleters 
inside;  corolla  salverform,  tube  3—5  mm  long,  ca.  2 
mm  wide,  sparsely  puberulent  to  glabrate  without; 
lobes  obliquely  obovate  to  narrowly  obovate,  7—9  X 
4  mm,  spreading  to  somewhat  reflexed;  stamens  in¬ 
serted  near  the  base  of  the  corolla  tube;  filaments 


sparsely  puberulent;  anthers  narrowly  oblong,  4— 
4.5  mm,  glabrous,  acuminate,  sagittate  at  tbe  base; 
ovary  ca.  2  mm,  puberulent,  2-carpellate;  pistil 
head  ca.  1  mm.  Fruits  4.5-7  X  2.8— 3.6  cm,  hemi- 
syncarpous,  moderately  to  obscurely  bilobed,  the 
locules  rounded;  seeds  1.3— 1.5  X  0.4— 0.5  cm,  ob¬ 
long,  finely  rugose,  minutely  pitted  and  naked. 

Macoubea  mesoamericana  is  known  only  from 
southeastern  Costa  Rica,  on  the  Atlantic  slopes  of 
the  Cordillera  de  Talamanca,  and  Panama,  near  El 
Llano— Cartf  road,  at  200—500  m.  Flowering  Sep¬ 
tember— March.  Fruiting  November— April. 

Although  this  species  was  previously  considered 


4  cm 


Figure  1.  Fruits  of  Macoubea  mesoamericana  J.  F.  Mo¬ 
rales.  — A.  Herrera  3343.  — B.  Chacdn  1 35. 


Novon  9:  86-418.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Morales 

Macoubea  mesoamericana 


87 


4cm 


B. 


Figure  2.  Fruits  of  Macoubea  sprucei  (Muller  Argoviensis)  Markgraf.  — A.  Revilla  3747.  — B.  Schultes  26072. 


as  Macoubea  sprucei  (Allorge,  1985;  Gentry,  1974), 
there  are  great  differences  between  the  two  species. 
In  the  treatment  of  Allorge  (1985),  plate  76  of  M. 
sprucei  based  on  the  Panamanian  specimens  rep¬ 
resents  M.  mesoamericana.  An  explanation  is  in  or¬ 
der. 

The  fruits  of  Macoubea  mesoamericana  are  al¬ 
ways  hemisyncarpous,  moderately  to  obscurely  bi- 
lobed  (Fig.  1).  In  M.  sprucei  (Fig.  2)  the  fruits  are 
reniform  and  formed  by  two  fused  carpels,  despite 
the  fact  that  the  fruits  are  sometimes  reduced  to 
only  one  locule  by  abortion  (e.g.,  the  type  of  M. 
witotorum,  a  synonym  of  M.  sprucei).  Of  the  ap¬ 
proximately  40  fruiting  collections  examined  from 
South  America  none  had  fruits  like  those  of  the 
Mesoamerican  collections.  In  addition,  the  fruits  of 
M.  mesoamericana  are  always  conspicuously  short¬ 
er  than  M.  sprucei. 

Another  difference  is  found  in  the  seed  texture 


(Fig.  3).  In  Macoubea  mesoamericana  the  seeds  are 
minutely  and  finely  rugose,  inconspicuously  and 
minutely  pitted,  features  consistent  in  all  the  col¬ 
lections  available.  The  seeds  of  M.  sprucei  and  M. 
guianensis  are  coarsely  rugose,  but  with  conspicu¬ 
ous  and  irregular  depressions  along  the  testa.  In 
addition,  Macoubea  sprucei  and  M.  guianensis  are 
restricted  to  Amazonia,  while  M.  mesoamericana  is 
known  only  from  Costa  Rica  and  Panama.  The  three 
species  have  similar  flowers  and  leaves;  sometimes 
it  may  be  difficult  to  separate  Macoubea  sprucei 
from  M.  guianensis.  Also  the  texture  and  pubes¬ 
cence  of  the  leaves  are  highly  variable  (Monachino, 
1945).  Many  species  and  intraspecific  varieties 
were  recognized  previously  by  Monachino  (1945) 
and  Allorge  (1985).  However,  the  recognition  of  va¬ 
rieties  based  only  on  these  characters  seems  un¬ 
warranted. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  RICA.  Limon:  Talamanca,  Bratsi, 


88 


Novon 


i  cm 


3** 


t _ I 

1  cm 

Figure  3.  Seeds  of  Macoubea.  — A.  \1.  sprucei  (Mtiller  Argoviensis)  Markgraf  ( Revilla  3747).  — If.  M.  mesoamericana 
J.  F.  Morales  ( Cliuron  185). 


Alto  Ixiri.  Aguilar  et  al.  938  (INB.  MO);  Barque  Interna- 
cional  l.a  Amistad,  Crorina,  Chacon  185  ( 1 N li.  MO);  Brat- 
si.  Talamanca,  Herrera  3343  (COL,  CIL  F.  INB.  MO,  NV. 
USJ ).  PANAMA.  Panama:  along  El  Llano— Cartf  road. 
Correa  el  al.  1847  (DUKE,  MO,  PMA),  tie  Severs  el  al. 
4845  (MO),  de  Severs  et  al.  6219  (MO),  Gentry  el  al. 
14198  (MO).  Kennedy  241 1  (MO),  Kennedy  2518  (MO), 
Liesner  1145a  (MO),  McPhi  ‘rson  et  al.  8201  (MO),  Mc¬ 
Pherson  el  al.  8216  (MO).  Mori  el  al.  5106  (MO).  San 
Bias:  El  Llano— Cartf  road.  Herrera  el  al.  1046  (MO),  de 
Severs  et  al.  4347  (MO),  de  Severs  el  al.  5005  (MO),  de 
Severs  el  al.  6193  (MO). 

Kky  to  thk  Species  ok  Macih  kka 

la.  Corolla  lobes  1.1— 1.6  cm  long;  fruits  1-carpellate 
by  abortion,  globose,  subglobose,  or  subspherical 

. M.  guianensis  Aublet 

lb.  Corolla  lobes  0.7-1  cm  long;  fruits  hemisyncar- 
pous,  composed  by  two  locules  fuseil  basally, 
locules  somewhat  rounded  to  reniform,  some¬ 
times  reduced  to  only  one  locule  by  abortion  but 
never  subspherical  or  globose. 

2a.  Fruits  9—13  X  6-7.5  cm;  seeds  coarsely  ru¬ 


gose.  with  conspicuous  and  irregular  de¬ 
pressions  along  the  testa;  Amazonia  .  .  . 

....  M.  sprucei  (Muller  Argoviensis)  Markgraf 
2b.  Fruits  4.5— 6(— 7)  X  2.8— 3.6  cm;  seeds  mi¬ 
nutely  and  finely  rugose,  inconspicuously 
and  minutely  pitted;  Costa  Rica  and  Panama 
. M.  mesoamericana  J.  F.  Morales 

Acknowledgments.  1  thank  the  curators  and  di¬ 
rectors  of  COL,  CR.  F,  GH,  MO,  NY,  US.  and  USJ 
lor  the  loan  of  material.  I  also  thank  Barry  Hammel 
(MO)  for  comments  on  the  manuscript. 

Literature  Cited 

Allorge,  L.  1985.  Monographie  des  \ pocynarees  Taber- 
naemontanoidees  Americaines.  Mem.  Mus.  Natl.  Hist. 
Nat.,  Ser.  B.  Bot.  30:  170-176. 

Gentry,  A.  II.  1974.  Notes  on  Panamanian  Apocynaceae. 

Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  61:  89I-<XH). 

Monachino,  J.  1945.  A  revision  of  Macoubea  and  the 
American  species  of  Landolphia  (Apocynaceae).  Lloy- 
dia  8:  291-317. 


Rhodocalyx  (Apocynaceae),  a  New  Synonym  of  Prestonia 


J.  Francisco  Morales 

Institute)  Nacional  de  Biodiversidad  (INBio),  Apto.  22-3100,  Santo  Domingo  de  Heredia, 

Costa  R  iea 


ABSTRACT.  The  genus  Rhodocalyx  is  reduced  to 
synonymy  under  Prestonia.  A  new  combination,  P. 
erecta,  is  proposed  here. 

Prestonia  R.  Brown  (Apocynaceae,  Apocyno- 
ideae)  is  a  neotropical  genus  of  about  55  species. 
These  lianas  (rarely  suffrutescent  herbs)  are  char¬ 
acterized  by  having  the  corolla  tube  usually  with  a 
corona  within  (sometimes  the  free  corona  lobes  are 
replaced  by  callus  ridges),  with  a  conspicuous  an¬ 
nular  corona  (entire  to  five-lobed),  clear  latex,  se¬ 
pals  with  a  single  episepalous  colleter  (sometimes 
deeply  lacerated),  and  truncate  seeds  (Woodson, 
1936a;  Morales,  1997a,  1997b).  The  genus  was  di¬ 
vided  into  four  sections  by  Woodson  (1936a),  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  presence  or  absence  of  the  free  co¬ 
rona  lobes  in  the  corolla  tube,  shape  and  length  of 
the  sepals,  and  the  nature  of  the  corolla  indument. 
As  explained  by  Woodson  (1936a)  and  Morales 
(1997a),  section  Tomentosae,  characterized  by  pu¬ 
bescent  corollas,  is  taxonomically  the  most  difficult 
section  in  the  genus. 

During  studies  toward  a  clarification  of  some  no- 
menclatural  problems  in  Prestonia  (Morales, 
1997a),  it  became  evident  that  a  re-evaluation  of 
the  characters  traditionally  used  to  delimit  the  ge¬ 
nus,  as  well  as  an  analysis  ot  its  relationships  with 
some  closely  related  genera,  was  needed  in  order 
to  make  the  generic  delimitation  of  the  genus  more 
natural  and  consistent.  Recently,  Morales  (1997b) 
evaluated  Prestonia  sect.  Coal  it  ae  and  transferred 
three  species  to  Echites,  because  they  lacked  both 
an  annular  corona  and  corona  lobes  within  the  co¬ 
rolla,  the  principal  characters  of  Prestonia ,  thus 
maintaining  both  genera  as  natural  groups. 

According  to  the  concepts  of  Woodson  (1933, 
1936a)  and  Pichon  (1950),  Prestonia  is  easily  dis¬ 
tinguished  by  having  the  corolla  tube  with  a  con¬ 
spicuous  annular  corona,  usually  with  five  free  ep- 
istaminal  corona  lobes  within  (but  these  sometimes 
absent  or  reduced  to  callus  ridges),  and  a  solitary 
episepalous  colleter. 

The  two  genera  most  closely  related  to  Prestonia 
are  Laubertia  and  Rhodocalyx,  both  of  which  also 
have  a  thickened  annular  corona  in  the  mouth. 
Laubertia  A.  DC.  is  easily  distinguished  by  the 


eglandular  sepals  lacking  colleters  within;  careful 
study  of  this  genus  shows  that  Laubertia  could  sim¬ 
ply  be  a  Prestonia  that  lost  its  calycine  colleters, 
but  here  it  is  considered  to  stand  as  a  good  genus. 
This  character  is  very  important  to  separate  some 
genera  of  Apocynaceae  (e.g.,  Rhabdadenia,  Elytro- 
pus,  Cycladenia )  and  therefore,  despite  the  pres¬ 
ence  of  a  conspicuous  faucal  annulus,  the  eglan¬ 
dular  sepals  easily  separate  Laubertia. 

Rhodocalyx  Muller  Argoviensis  (1860)  has  tra¬ 
ditionally  been  separated  from  Prestonia  by  its 
erect  habit,  terminal  inflorescences,  and  corolla 
tube  with  a  conspicuous  annular  corona  in  the 
mouth  but  lacking  free  corona  lobes  (Woodson, 
1933;  Pichon,  1950;  Ezcurra,  1992).  The  need  to 
evaluate  these  characters  when  considering  the  re¬ 
duction  of  Rhodocalyx  to  synonymy  of  Prestonia 
was  previously  mentioned  by  Ezcurra  (1992),  who 
revealed  the  close  affinity  of  these  genera  and  the 
similarity  of  R.  rotundifolius  Muller  Argoviensis  to 
P.  riedelii  (Muller  Argoviensis)  Markgraf. 

Recently,  Stranghetti  and  Sumiko  (1996)  re-eval¬ 
uated  Rhodocalyx  in  a  comparative  morphological 
study  with  two  species  of  Mandevilla  and  two  spe¬ 
cies  of  Prestonia  that  are  vegetatively  and  superfi¬ 
cially  (fide  Stranghetti  &  Sumiko,  1996)  somewhat 
similar  to  Rhodocalyx,  which  reflects  basically  the 
same  work  as  Stranghetti  (1992).  Stranghetti  and 
Sumiko  concluded  that  Rhodocalyx  must  be  con¬ 
served  as  a  monotypic  genus.  However,  in  the  pro¬ 
cess  of  preparing  a  synopsis  of  Prestonia  and  Man¬ 
devilla,  and  alter  the  examination  and  evaluation  of 
the  critical  morphological  characters  (habit,  indu¬ 
ment,  leaves,  inflorescences,  sepals,  corollas,  and 
gynoecia)  in  most  of  the  species  of  both  genera,  1 
have  found  important  evidence  which  indicates  that 
Rhodocalyx  should  be  included  in  the  synonymy  of 
Prestonia.  Explanation  is  in  order. 

I  disagree  with  the  relationships  of  Rhodocalyx 
with  respect  to  Mandevilla  suggested  by  Stranghetti 
and  Sumiko  (1996).  As  was  shown  previously,  the 
most  important  characters  separating  Prestonia  and 
the  closely  related  Laubertia  from  the  rest  of  the 
neotropical  genera  of  Apocynaceae  are  the  shape 
of  the  style  head,  attachment  of  the  anthers  to  the 


Novqn  9:  89-91.  1999. 


90 


Novon 


style  head,  and  the  annular  corona  in  the  orifice  of 
the  corolla  tube.  Mandevilla  never  has  an  annular 
corona;  instead,  one  of  the  most  important  morpho¬ 
logical  features  shared  by  Mandevilla  and  the 
closely  related  Allomarkgrafia,  Forsteronia  (subg. 
Forsteronia  only),  Macrosiphonia,  Mesechites,  Quio- 
tania,  and  Tintinnabularia  is  the  presence  of  col- 
leters  on  the  leaf  midvein  adaxially  (Hansen,  1985; 
Morales,  1996,  1997c,  1997d;  Zarucchi,  1991):  the 
leaves  of  Rhodocalyx  lack  colleters  adaxially  on  the 
leaf  blade. 

Rhodocalyx  is  restricted  to  the  “campos”  and  sa¬ 
vannas  of  central  and  southern  Brazil  and  the  Si¬ 
erra  de  Amambay  in  northern  Paraguay.  Commonly, 
species  of  Mandevilla  from  this  phytogeographic 
area  have  terminal  to  subterminal  inflorescences 
and  an  erect  habit,  in  contrast  to  the  typically  ax¬ 
illary  inflorescences  and  scandent  habit  of  the  ge¬ 
nus.  Despite  the  anomalous  morphologies  of  these 
species,  all  the  rest  of  the  characters  fall  well  with¬ 
in  the  range  of  Mandevilla.  This  suggests  that  those 
character  states  (erect  habit  and  terminal  inflores¬ 
cence)  traditionally  used  to  separate  Rhodocalyx 
from  Prestonia ,  and  emphasized  by  Stranghetti  and 
Sumiko  (1996),  are  insignificant. 

Terminal  inflorescences,  a  character  supposedly 
restricted  to  Rhodocalyx ,  are  found  in  some  species 
of  Prestonia.  At  the  time  of  Woodson’s  (1936a) 
monograph,  all  species  of  Prestonia  then  known 
were  characterized  by  axillary  inflorescences.  Since 
then,  additional  species  in  section  Tomentosae  have 
been  found  with  both  axillary  or  terminal  to  sub¬ 
terminal  inflorescences.  For  example,  Steyermark  et 
al.  111114  (F,  VEN,  Z),  Prestonia  parvifolia  Ben- 
tham  from  Venezuela,  lias  terminal  or  subterminal 
inflorescences.  In  addition,  some  recently  de¬ 
scribed  species  (e.g.,  P.  tysonii  A.  H.  Gentry)  clear¬ 
ly  have  terminal  inflorescences.  Therefore,  the  dis¬ 
tinction  of  the  two  genera  based  on  this  character 
seems  unwarranted. 

In  addition  to  the  annular  corona  of  the  corolla 
tube,  another  important  feature  on  which  Rhodo¬ 
calyx  was  segregated  from  Prestonia  is  the  corolla 
tube  without  free  corona  lobes,  a  character  suppos¬ 
edly  restricted  to  Prestonia.  Although  the  presence 
of  free  corona  lobes  is  characteristic  of  Prestonia 
and  Cycladenia  in  the  New  World,  in  some  species 
of  Prestonia  the  corolla  tube  lacks  free  corona  lobes 
behind  the  anthers  or  only  has  inconspicuous  callus 
ridges.  This  is  obvious  in  P.  dusenii  (Malme)  Wood- 
son,  P.  riverae  J.  F.  Morales,  P  mexicana  A.  DC., 
P.  hammelii  J.  F.  Morales,  P.  speciosa  Donnell 
Smith,  P.  clandestina  J.  F.  Morales,  and  P.  riedelii 
(Muller  Argoviensis)  Markgraf.  This  is  the  situation 


in  Rhodocalyx,  which  has  conspicuous  callus  ridges 
within  the  corolla  tube. 

As  to  other  characters  used  by  Stranghetti  and 
Sumiko  (1996),  leaf  pubescence  is  highly  variable 
among  all  the  species  of  Prestonia  sect.  Tomentosae 
and  Rhodocalyx.  Therefore,  this  feature  has  little 
taxonomic  value  to  separate  Prestonia  from  Rho¬ 
docalyx.  The  differences  in  the  corolla  color  are  not 
always  constant  in  Prestonia:  in  P.  mollis  Kunth 
corolla  color  varies  from  cream  to  cream-purple  to 
greenish  purple. 

This  inconsistency  and  the  independent  variation 
of  the  characters  used  to  separate  these  genera  sug¬ 
gest  that  it  is  necessary  to  relegate  Rhodocalyx  to 
the  synonymy  of  Prestonia.  This  brings  a  measure 
of  consistency  to  the  generic  classification,  without 
which  other  well-defined  genera,  such  as  Mande¬ 
villa,  could  be  subdivided  based  on  the  same  kind 
of  weak  characters.  Rhodocalyx  rotundifolius  M till¬ 
er  Argoviensis  is  thus  transferred  below  to  Presto¬ 
nia.  A  new  combination  is  proposed  here. 

Prestonia  R.  Brown,  Mem.  Wern.  Soc.  1:  69.  1811. 
TYPE:  Prestonia  tomentosa  R.  Brown. 

Haemadictyon  Lindley,  Trans.  Hort.  Soc.  London  6:  70. 
1826.  TYPE:  Haemadictyon  venosum  Lindley  |  = 
Prestonia  quinquangularis  (Jacquin)  Sprengel], 
Rhodocalyx  Miiller  Argoviensis,  in  Mart.  FI.  liras.  6  (1): 
172.  I860.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Rhodocalyx  rotundifo¬ 
lius  Muller  Argoviensis. 

Belandra  S.  E.  Blake,  Contr.  Gray  Herb.  52:  78.  1917. 
TYPE:  Belandra  coneolor  S.  F.  Blake  [=  Prestonia 
longifolia  (Sesse  &  Vloyino)  J.  F.  Morales]. 

Prestonia  erecta  (Malme)  J.  F.  Morales,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Rhodocalyx  erectus  Malme, 
Ark.  Bot.  21  A  (6):  15.  1927,  nom.  nov.  for 
Echites  erecta  A.  DC.  Echites  erecta  A.  DC., 
Prodr.  8:  469.  1844,  non  Thunberg,  Gen.  Echi- 
tis  Observ.:  7.  1819;  non  Vellozo,  FI.  Flumin. 
113.  1829.  Rhodocalyx  rotundifolius  Muller 
Argoviensis,  in  Mart.  FI.  Bras.  6  (1):  173,  pi. 
51.  1860,  nom.  nov.  for  Echites  erecta  A.  DC., 
non  Prestonia  rotundifolia  K.  Schumman  ex 
Woodson,  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  23:  318. 
1936.  TYPE:  Brazil:  data  lacking,  Claussen 
343  (holotype,  G-DC  not  seen;  isotype,  G;  pho¬ 
to  of  holotype  at  INB). 

Prestonia  erecta  flowers  from  late  August  to  Jan¬ 
uary,  and  fruits  are  borne  from  January  to  April. 
This  species  is  commonly  found  in  savannas  and 
open  areas.  For  excluded  species,  see  Woodson 
(1936b). 

Prestonia  erecta  J.  F.  Morales  is  closely  related 
to  P.  riedelii  (Muller  Argoviensis)  Markgraf  but  can 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Morales 

Rhodocalyx 


91 


be  distinguished  by  the  erect  habit,  short-petiolate 
leaves,  and  terminal  inflorescences  of  the  former 
species. 

Acknowledgements.  I  thank  the  curators  and  di¬ 
rectors  of  F,  G,  G-DC,  VEN,  and  Z  for  the  loan  of 
material.  I  thank  Michael  Grayum  for  critical  com¬ 
ments  on  the  manuscript. 

Literature  Cited 

Ezcurra,  C.  E.  1992.  Rhodocalyx.  In:  Spichiger  &  Ramella 
(editors).  Flora  of  Paraguay,  Vol.  17:  103—105.  Missouri 
llotanieal  Garden,  St.  Louis,  and  Conservatoire  et  Jar- 
din  botaniques  de  la  Ville  de  Geneve,  Geneve,  Swit¬ 
zerland. 

Hansen,  B.  E.  1985.  A  Monographic  Revision  of  Forstero- 
nia  (Apocynaceae).  Ph.D.  Dissertation,  University  of 
South  Florida,  Tampa.  [University  Microfilms  Interna¬ 
tional,  Ann  Arbor.  | 

Morales,  J.  F.  1996.  Una  nueva  especie  de  Tintinnabularia 
(Apocynaceae).  Novon  6:  392-394. 

- .  1997a.  A  synopsis  of  the  genus  Prestonia  sect. 

Tomentosae  in  Mesoamerica.  Novon  7:  59—63. 

- .  1997b.  A  re-evaluation  of  the  genera  Echites  and 

Prestonia  sect.  Coalitae  (Apocynaceae).  Brittonia  49: 
328-336. 


- .  1997c.  A  synopsis  of  the  genus  Allomarkgrafia 

(Apocynaceae).  Brittonia  49:  337-345. 

- .  1997d.  A  synopsis  of  the  genus  Mandevilla  (Apo¬ 
cynaceae)  in  Mexico  and  Central  America.  Brittonia  50: 
214-232. 

Muller  Argoviensis,  J.  1860.  Apocynaceae.  Rhodocalyx. 

hi:  C.  F.  P.  Martins,  Flora  Brasiliensis  6(1):  172—173. 
Pichon,  M.  1950.  Classification  des  Apocynaeees  XXV. 
Echitoidces.  Mem.  Mus.  Natl.  Hist.  Nat.  Ser.  B.  Bot.  1: 
1-144. 

Stranghetti,  V.  1992.  Reavaliayao  do  genera  monotfpico 
Rhodocalyx  Miill.  Arg.  (Apocynaceae).  Tese  do  mestra- 
do,  Universidadc  Estadual  de  Campinas,  Campinas,  Sao 
Paulo,  Brazil. 

- &  L.  Sumiko.  1996.  Reavaliayao  do  genera  mon¬ 
otfpico  Rhodocalyx  Miill,  Arg.  (Apocynaceae).  Revista 
Bras.  Bot.  19:  133-144. 

Woodson,  R.  E.  1933.  Studies  in  the  Apocynaceae  IV.  The 
American  genera  of  Echitoideae.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot. 
Card.  20:  606-790. 

- .  1936a.  Studies  in  the  Apocynaceae  IV.  The 

American  genera  of  Echitoideae  XXVI.  Prestonia.  Ann. 
Missouri  Bot.  Card.  23:  276—283. 

- .  1936b.  Studies  in  the  Apocynaceae  IV.  The 

American  genera  of  Echitoideae  XXVII.  Rhodocalyx. 
Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  23:  367—370. 

Zarucchi,  J.  I,.  1991.  Quiotania:  A  new  genus  of  Apocy¬ 
naceae—  Apocynoideae  from  northern  Colombia.  Novon 
1:  33-36. 


A  New  Species  of  Lilaeopsis  (Apiaceae)  from  Mauritius 

Gitte  Petersen 

Botanical  Institute,  University  of  Copenhagen,  Gothersgade  140,  DK-1123  Copenhagen  K, 

Denmark 

James  Aff alter 

The  State  Botanical  Garden  of  Georgia,  The  University  of  Georgia, 

2450  South  Milledge  Avenue,  Athens,  Georgia  30605,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRAC  T.  A  new  species  of  Lilaeopsis,  L.  mauri- 
tiana ,  is  described  and  illustrated.  The  species  is 
endemic  to  Mauritius  (southwest  Indian  Ocean), 
where  it  has  been  found  at  a  single  locality  in  Le 
Val  Nature  Park.  The  predominantly  temperate  and 
alpine  genus  Lilaeopsis  has  not  previously  been  rec¬ 
ognized  from  Mauritius. 

Lilaeopsis  E.  L.  Greene  (Apiaceae)  consists  of 
small,  perennial,  rhizomatous  herbs  occupying 
moist  or  truly  aquatic  habitats.  Five  species  occur 
in  North  America,  six  in  South  America  (including 
two  North  American  disjuncts),  two  in  Australia, 
and  two  in  New  Zealand.  An  unidentified  species 
has  been  reported  from  Kerguelen  Island  in  the 
South  Indian  Ocean,  but  a  possible  occurrence  of 
Lilaeopsis  on  Madagascar  (Raynal,  1977)  is  consid¬ 
ered  dubious  (Affolter,  1985:  34).  In  the  treatment 
of  the  Apiaceae  lor  the  Flore  des  Mascareignes 
(Scott,  1990),  Lilaeopsis  is  not  included. 

The  species  ol  Lilaeopsis  are  morphologically  dif¬ 
ficult  to  distinguish  due  to  their  much  reduced  veg¬ 
etative  habit  and  relatively  simple,  uniform  inflo¬ 
rescences.  The  leaves  are  linear  to  spathulate, 
hollow,  and  transversely  septate.  They  are  assumed 
to  consist  of  only  the  axis  of  the  compound  leaves 
common  to  most  Apiaceae  species.  Mainly  morpho¬ 
logical  and  anatomical  characters  of  the  fruit  have 
been  applied  to  distinguish  species  (Affolter,  1985). 

Lilaeopsis  inaiiritiana  G.  Petersen  &  Affolter,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Gult.  from  Mauritius,  Le  Val  Na¬ 
ture  Park  near  Le  Val,  20°21'S,  57°37'E,  5 
Mar.  1992,  II.  Windelftv  s.n.  (holotype,  G;  iso¬ 
types,  GA,  UC).  Figures  1,  2. 

Note.  All  types  are  cultivated  specimens  de¬ 
rived  through  vegetative  propagation  of  the  original 
collection;  5  Mar.  1992  is  the  collection  date. 

Differt  a  aliis  speciebus  Lilaeopsidis  fructibus  eostis 
conspieuis,  tenuibus,  obtusis.  sed  sine  cellulis  spongiosis 
et  sine  cellulis  pusillis.  incrassatis,  lignosis,  ornatis. 


Glabrous,  perennial  herbs  with  creeping  rhi¬ 
zomes.  Rhizomes  0.5-1. 2  mm  diain.  Leaves  arise 
individually  or  in  2-3(^l)-leaved  clusters  directly 
from  horizontal  rhizomes,  hollow  and  terete  to  el¬ 
liptical  in  cross  section  proximally,  becoming  flat¬ 
tened  and  solid  in  cross  section  distally.  linear  to 
subulate,  2.8-13.0  cm  long,  0.4— 1.3  mm  broad,  4— 
9  septate,  attenuate  at  apex,  expanded  at  base  into 
a  scarious  sheath,  0.1— 0.5  cm  long.  Peduncles  6— 
26  mm  long,  borne  directly  at  nodes  on  the  hori¬ 
zontal  rhizome,  subtended  by  a  short  bract  0.9— 1.2 
mm  long,  sometimes  opposite  a  leaf.  Involueral 
bracts  0.4— 2.0  mm  long.  Umbels  3-6-fIowered; 
pedicels  0.9— 6.0  mm  long.  Petals  greenish  white. 
Fruits  globose  to  ellipsoid  or  obovoid,  1.9-2. 5  mm 
long,  1. 7-2.0  mm  broad,  spongy  cells  absent  from 
all  ribs;  dorsal  and  intermediate  ribs  prominent  and 
narrowly  rounded,  lateral  ribs  broadly  rounded;  vit- 
tae  6—8,  2-3  on  the  commissure.  Chromosome 
number  2 n  —  22.  Figures  1,  2. 

The  phylogeny  of  Lilaeopsis,  which  included  13 
species  in  the  monograph  by  Affolter  (1985),  is 
completely  unknown.  Hence,  it  is  difficult  to  de¬ 
termine  whether  the  closest  relatives  to  L.  mauri- 
tiana  should  be  found  among  the  New  World  or 
Australasian  species. 

Two  important  characters  for  separating  many 
species  of  Lilaeopsis  are  the  abundance  and  distri¬ 
bution  of  “spongy  cells"  in  the  fruit.  These  are  stor¬ 
age  tracheids,  nearly  isodiametric  in  shape,  that 
lack  a  living  protoplast  at  maturity.  In  cross  sec¬ 
tions  of  fresh,  green  fruits  they  are  visible  to  the 
naked  eye  as  bright  white  patches;  under  micro¬ 
scopic  examination  the  spongy  cells  display  char¬ 
acteristic  secondary  wall  thickenings.  They  appear 
to  enhance  dispersal  in  Lilaeopsis  by  increasing  the 
buoyancy  of  the  fruits. 

Spongy  cells  are  completely  absent  from  the 
fruits  of  L.  mauritiana  (Fig.  2).  This  character  has 
been  observed  in  only  three  other  species  of  the 


Nov  on  9:  92-94.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Petersen  &  Affolter 
Lilaeopsis  mauritiana  (Apiaceae) 


93 


Figure  1.  Lilaeopsis  mauritiana  G.  Petersen  &  Affolter.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Fruit.  Scale  bars:  A  =  I  cm.  B  =  I  mm. 
(Based  on  H.  Win  del  0r  s.n.) 


genus.  Fruits  of  the  widespread  and  highly  variable 
L.  macloviana  (Gandoger)  A.  W.  Hill  from  South 
America  sometimes  lack  spongy  cells,  hut  unlike 
L.  mauritiana  the  lateral  ribs  are  then  low  and  ob¬ 
scure  rather  than  broadly  rounded.  Another  vari¬ 
able  species,  L.  polyantha  (Gandoger)  H.  J.  Eichler 
from  Australia,  also  occasionally  produces  fruits 
without  spongy  cells,  hut  in  that  case  the  fruits  pos¬ 
sess  distinctive  thick-walled  lignified  cells  that  are 
not  present  in  the  Iruits  of  L.  mauritiana.  Finally, 
fruits  of  L.  ruthiana  Affolter,  from  New  Zealand, 
often  lack  spongy  cells,  hut  all  the  fruit  ribs  are 
low  and  obscure — much  less  prominent  than  those 
of  L.  mauritiana. 

Further  studies  are  clearly  needed  to  produce  a 
phylogenetic  hypothesis  for  Lilaeopsis.  As  morpho¬ 


logical  characters  are  scarce  and  variable,  molec¬ 
ular  data  may  prove  most  helpful. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Lilaeopsis  mauritiana 
has  ordy  been  collected  at  a  single  locality  in  Le 
Val  Nature  Park  near  Le  Val  in  the  southeast  part 
of  the  island  of  Mauritius.  The  habitat,  located  at 
an  altitude  of  approximately  300—500  in,  is  a  mod¬ 
erately  flowing,  clear-watered  stream,  along  which 
the  plants  were  found  growing  both  fully  submerged 
and  on  the  drier  part  of  the  bank. 

The  flora  of  Mauritius  is  characterized  both  by  a 
large  number  of  introduced  species  and  by  a  large 
number  of  endemics  (Baker.  1877;  Vaughan,  1937; 
Vidal,  1988).  The  locality  occupied  by  L.  mauriti¬ 
ana  is  a  popular  recreation  area,  and  in  the  stream 
it  was  found  growing  together  with  Aponogeton 


94 


Novon 


Figure  2.  Lilaeopsis  mauritiana  (H.  Windelpv  s.n.). 
Transverse  section  of  mature  fruit  embedded  in  GMA  ami 
stained  in  PAS-ABB.  Scale  bar  =  0.5  mm. 


madagascariensis  H.  Bruggen.  Aponogeton  mada- 
gascariensis  is  usually  recognized  as  a  Madagascan 
endemic  introduced  to  Le  Val,  Mauritius,  in  the  mid 
1850s  (H.  W.  E.  van  Bruggen,  pers.  comm.; 
Vaughan,  1937,  under  the  synonym  A.  fenestralis  J. 
D.  Hooker).  The  possibility  exists  that  Lilaeopsis 
mauritiana  has  been  introduced  to  Mauritius,  but 
as  the  species  is  clearly  distinct  from  all  other  de¬ 
scribed  species  it  must  be  considered  endemic  to 
the  island  until  proven  otherwise.  With  the  discov¬ 
ery  of  Lilaeopsis  mauritiana  on  Mauritius,  the  pos¬ 


tulated  occurrence  of  a  species  of  Lilaeopsis  on 
Madagascar  (Raynal,  1977)  merits  further  attention. 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Kate  Jensen,  Lis- 
betli  Knudsen,  Jimmy  Olsen,  and  Flemming  Sarup 
for  skillful  technical  assistance.  Jan  Petersen  made 
the  line  drawings,  and  Peter  Wagner  kindly  pre¬ 
pared  the  Latin  diagnosis.  We  owe  special  thanks 
to  Claus  Christensen  for  placing  the  new  species  at 
our  disposal. 

Literature  Cited 

Affolter,  J.  M.  1985.  A  monograph  of  the  genus  Lilaeopsis 
(Umbelliferae).  Syst.  Bot.  Monogr.  (r.  1—140. 

Baker,  J.  G.  1877.  Flora  of  Mauritius  and  the  Seychelles. 
L.  Beeve,  London. 

Baynal,  .1.  1977.  Le  genre  Lilaeopsis  (( )mhel liferes)  h  Mad¬ 
agascar.  Adansonia  17:  151—154. 

Scott,  A.  J.  1990.  Ombelliferes.  In:  .1.  Bosser,  T.  Cadet,  J. 
Cueho,  11.  B.  Julien  &  W.  Marais  (editors),  F lore  des 
Mascareignes:  La  Reunion,  Maurice,  Rodrigues.  90. 
Bhizophorac^es  it  106.  Araliac6es.  Mauritius  Sugar  In¬ 
dustry  Besearch  Institute,  OBSTOM,  and  Royal  Botanic 
Gardens,  Kew.  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 

Vaughan,  R.  E.  1937.  Contributions  to  the  flora  of  Maur¬ 
itius.  An  account  of  the  naturalized  flowering  plants  re¬ 
corded  from  Mauritius  since  the  publication  of  Baker's 
“Flora  of  Mauritius  and  the  Seychelles”  (1877).  J.  Linn. 
Soc.,  Bot.  51:  285—308. 

Vidal,  J.  E.  1988.  Quelques  aspects  de  la  flore  et  de  la 
vegetation  des  lies  de  1’Ocean  Indien  (Seychelles,  Re¬ 
union,  Maurice).  Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  France  135,  litres 
Bot.  1988:  361-368. 


Maytenus  rupestris  (Celastraceae),  a  New  Species  from  Minas 
Gerais,  Southeastern  Brazil 


Jose  Rubens  Pirani 

Instituto  de  Biociencias,  Universidade  de  Sao  Paulo,  Caixa  Postal  11461,  05422-970,  Sao 

Paulo,  SP,  Brazil 


Rita  Maria  de  Carvalho-Okano 

Departamento  de  Biologia  Vegetal,  Universidade  Federal  de  Vigosa,  36570-000,  Vigosa,  MG, 

Brazil 


ABSTRACT.  Maytenus  rupestris  Pirani  &  Carvalho- 
Okano,  a  now  species  of  Celastraceae  endemic  to 
the  Serra  do  Cipo,  Minas  Gerais,  Brazil,  is  de¬ 
scribed  and  illustrated.  Included  in  section  May¬ 
tenus,  it  is  distinct  from  its  congeners  (especially 
from  M.  boaria  Molina)  by  its  ascending,  very  nar¬ 
row  leaves  with  revolute  margins  that  are  entire  or 
sparsely  denticulate  on  the  distal  half,  and  by  its 
few-flowered  cymes. 

Maytenus  Molina  emend.  Molina  is  one  of  the 
largest  genera  in  the  Celastraceae,  with  around  200 
pantropical  species,  mostly  South  American  (Born- 
stein,  1989).  According  to  Carvalho-Okano  (1992), 
77  species  occur  in  Brazil,  from  Amazonia  to  the 
south  of  the  country.  In  the  state  of  Minas  Gerais, 
14  species  occur,  10  belonging  to  section  Maytenus 
(M.  evonymoidis  Reissek,  M.  floribunda  Reissek,  M. 
glazioviana  Loesener,  M.  gonoclada  Martius,  M. 
imbricata  Reissek.  M.  ligustrina  Reissek.  M.  radl- 
koferiana  Loesener,  M.  robusta  Reissek,  M.  salici- 
jolia  Reissek,  and  M.  urbaniana  Loesener),  and  4 
to  section  Oxyphylla  Loesener  (M.  acanthophylla 
Reissek,  M.  aquifolia  Martius,  M.  comocladiaefor- 
mis  Reissek,  and  M.  rigida  Martius). 

While  performing  floristic  surveys  along  the 
mountains  of  the  Espinhago  Range,  in  Minas  Ger¬ 
ais  and  Bahia,  a  new  species  was  found  in  river 
margins  in  the  Serra  do  Cipo  and  is  presented  here. 
(Note:  the  acronym  CFSC  —  Colegao  Flora  da  Serra 
do  Cipo.) 

Maytenus  rupestris  Pirani  &  Carvalho-Okano,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Municfpio  de 
Santana  do  Riacho,  Serra  do  Cipo,  Ribeirao 
Indequice,  Cachoeira  do  Cornelio,  perto  da 
Estrada  da  Usina,  5  Oct.  1981  (fl),  A.  Furlan, 
/.  Cordeiro,  M.  L.  Kawasaki  &  J.  R.  Pirani 
CFSC  7506  (holotype,  SPF;  isotypes,  K,  NY. 
RB,  SP.  VIC).  Figure  1. 


Ab  omnibus  congeneribus  foliis  anguste  oblongo-ellip- 
ticis  margine  revoluto  integerrimo  vel  ultra  medium  re¬ 
mote  denticulato,  cymis  brevibus  paueifloribus  differt. 

Shrub  or  small  tree,  1-3  m  tall,  glabrous.  Twigs 
grayish,  4-angled.  Leaves  alternate,  ascending,  nar¬ 
rowly  oblong-elliptic,  apex  obtuse  or  sometimes 
acute  or  truncate,  often  mucronulate,  base  attenu¬ 
ate  and  decurrent  to  the  short  petiole,  margin  entire 
or  rarely  with  2  very  small  teeth  on  the  distal  part, 
revolute,  in  vivo  dark  green  and  lustrous  on  the 
adaxial  face,  light  green  and  dull  on  the  abaxial 
face,  in  sicco  grayish  to  glaucous  on  both  faces  or 
slightly  ochraceous  on  the  abaxial  face,  30—80  mm 
long,  4—8  mm  wide;  primary  vein  prominent  on 
both  faces  at  least  toward  base,  venation  brochi- 
dodromous,  secondary  veins  straight  to  slightly 
curved,  evident  on  the  abaxial  face,  obscure  on  the 
adaxial  face.  Stipules  7-10  mm  long,  triangular, 
blackish.  Inflorescence  a  reduced  cyme  with  2— 3(— 4) 
flowers,  axillary,  pedunculate,  ramified,  6-14  mm 
long;  bracts  triangular,  5-7  mm  long,  apex  acute  to 
acuminate,  margin  irregularly  serrulate.  Flowers  5- 
merous,  short-pedicellate,  cream  to  greenish  col¬ 
ored;  sepals  ovate,  ca.  1  mm  long;  petals  free,  ob¬ 
long,  apex  rounded,  ca.  3  mm  long,  margin  thin  and 
slightly  undulate,  reflexed  at  anthesis;  stamens  5, 
alternate  with  the  petals,  ca.  2  mm  long,  filaments 
flattened,  attenuate  to  the  apex,  broadened  toward 
base,  inserted  on  the  base  of  the  intrastaminal  disc, 
reflexed  at  anthesis,  anthers  ovoid,  yellow;  intras¬ 
taminal  disc  fleshy,  5-lobed,  ca.  2  mm  diam.,  mar¬ 
gin  undulate;  gynoecium  of  2  fused  carpels,  the 
base  of  the  ovary  slightly  fused  to  the  disc,  stigma 
2-lobed  on  a  short  style.  Fruit  a  loculicidal  capsule, 
ellipsoid  to  obovoid,  apiculate,  ca.  10  mm  long,  ca. 
7  mm  diam.,  yellow  to  orange  when  ripe,  opening 
in  2  reflexed  valves  consisting  of  2  halves  of  ad¬ 
joining  carpels;  seed  1,  erect,  completely  surround¬ 
ed  by  a  white,  soft  aril. 


Novon  9;  95-97.  1999. 


96 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Maytenus  rupestris  Pirani  &  Carvalho-Okano.  — A.  Flowering  shool;  note  4-angled  twigs.  — B.  Cyme  with 
4  flowers.  — C.  Flower  at  anthesis,  before  dehiscence  of  the  anthers.  — I).  Flower  with  the  stamens  reflexed  and  anthers 
opened.  — E.  Longitudinal  section  of  a  flower.  — F.  Petal,  adaxial  view.  — G.  Cross  section  of  an  ovary.  — H.  Fruit 
before  dehiscence.  — I.  Capsule  opened  showing  seed  surrounded  by  an  aril.  — J.  Capsule  after  dropping  of  the  seed, 
with  reflexed  valves.  A,  C— G.  drawn  from  Furlan  el  al.  CFSC  7506:  B.  drawn  from  Joly  CFSC  3691 ;  11— J.  drawn  from 
Pirani  CFSC  1 1449. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Pirani  &  Carvalho-Okano 
Maytenus  rupestris  from  Brazil 


97 


Maytenus  rupestris  is  distinct  from  the  other  spe¬ 
cies  of  the  genus  by  its  ascending,  very  narrow 
leaves,  with  revolute  margins,  commonly  entire  but 
sometimes  with  small  teeth  on  the  distal  part,  and 
also  by  its  few-flowered  (2—3,  seldom  4),  reduced 
cymes.  Besides  this  combination  of  characters,  M. 
rupestris  is  easily  recognized  in  the  field  by  the  col¬ 
or  of  its  leaves,  which  are  dark  green  and  shiny 
above  and  light  green  and  dull  below,  turning  gray¬ 
ish  to  glaucous  on  both  faces  when  dried,  probably 
because  of  the  presence  of  an  epicuticular  wax  lay¬ 
er. 

Maytenus  rupestris  is  included  in  section  May¬ 
tenus,  along  with  the  bulk  of  the  taxa  in  the  genus, 
because  of  its  entire  (vs.  spiny)  leaf  margins.  May¬ 
tenus  boaria  Molina,  from  southern  Brazil.  Argen¬ 
tina,  Chile,  and  Peru,  also  has  very  narrow  leaves, 
but  it  seems  not  to  be  closely  related  to  the  new 
species,  since  its  leaves  have  glandular-serrate,  not 
revolute  margins,  its  stipules  are  linear,  fimbriate, 
and  its  inflorescences  are  multi-flowered  fascicles. 

Maytenus  rupestris  is  known  so  far  only  from  the 
Serra  do  Cipo,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Espin- 
ha<jo  mountain  range,  in  the  state  of  Minas  Gerais. 
It  is  a  shrub  or  much-branched  tree  up  to  3  m  that 
grows  as  a  heliophyte  in  open  vegetation  among 
sandstone  rocks  (“campo  rupestre”),  by  the  river 
and  sides  of  gullies  of  that  region.  It  occurs  some¬ 
times  close  to  riparian  forests,  but  not  in  the  shad¬ 
ow  of  the  tree  canopies.  Although  it  is  probably 
endemic  to  the  Serra  do  Cipo,  since  it  has  not  been 
found  elsewhere  so  far,  locally  it  is  relatively  com¬ 


mon.  The  flora  of  the  “serras”  of  the  Espinha§o 
Range  shows  a  high  number  of  endemic  species, 
and  even  endemic  genera,  in  several  families,  but 
mostly  referring  to  taxa  from  open  formations  (Giu- 
lietti  et  al.,  1997).  However,  in  many  instances, 
even  essentially  forest  genera  (like  the  case  of  May¬ 
tenus)  happen  to  show  one  or  a  couple  of  endemic 
“campo  rupestre”  members  in  the  Espinha^o. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Minas  Gerais:  Santana  do  Ria- 
cho,  Serra  do  Cipo.  Rodovia  Belo  Horizonte-Concei^So  do 
Mato  Dentro,  km  128.  4  Nov.  1972  (11),  A.  B.  Joly  CFSC 
3691  (SP.  SPF,  VIC);  km  129,  20  Oct.  1973  (fl).  A.  B.  Joly 
et  al.  CFSC  4607  (FCAB.  SP);  km  1 17,  4  Sep.  1973  (fl). 
./.  Semir  et  al.  CFSC  4381  (SP);  km  117,  26  July  1973 
(fr),  /V.  L.  Menezes  CFSC  4293  (SP);  Estrada  da  Usina  Dr. 
Pacffico  Mascarenhas,  14  Nov.  1983  (fl.  fr).  J.  R.  Pirani 
&  /..  Rossi  CFSC  9215  (SPF,  VIC);  2  km  acima  da  entrada 
para  a  Estrada  da  Usina.  6  Sep.  1987  (fl).  R.  Simao  CFSC 
10427  (SPF);  km  111,  Vale  do  Corrego  Vitalino,  20  May 
1989  (fr),  J.  R.  Pirani  CFSC  11449  (MBM,  SP,  SPF,  VIC). 

Literature  Cited 

Bornstein,  A.  J.  1989.  Celastraceae.  Flora  of  the  Lesser 
Antilles  Leeward  and  Windward  Islands,  5:  I  13-125. 
Carvalho-Okano,  R.  M.  de.  1992.  Estudos  taxonomicos  do 
genero  Maytenus  Mol.  emend.  Mol.  (Celastraceae)  do 
Brasil  Extra-Amazonico.  Unpublished  Doctoral  Thesis, 
instituto  de  Biologia,  Universidade  de  Campinas,  Cam¬ 
pinas. 

Giulietti,  A.  M„  J.  R.  Pirani  &  R.  M.  Harley.  1997.  Es- 
pinhago  Range  Region,  eastern  Brazil.  Pp.  397-404  in 
S.  I).  Davis,  V.  H.  Heywood,  ().  Herrera-MacBryde.  J. 
Villa-Lobos  &  A.  C.  Hamilton  (editors).  Centres  of  Plant 
Diversity.  A  Guide  and  Strategy  for  Their  Conservation, 
Vol.  3.  The  Americas.  IUCN  Publications  Unity,  Cam¬ 
bridge. 


A  New  Species  of  Miconia  (Melastomataceae)  from  Serra  da 
Canastra  National  Park,  Minas  Gerais,  Brazil 

Rosana  Romero  arid  Renato  Goldenberg 

Departamento  <le  Botanica,  Uni  vers  idade  Estadual  de  Campinas,  Caixa  Postal  6109,  CEP 

13083-970 — Campinas,  SP,  Brazil 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  species  of  the  genus  Miconia 
sect.  Cremanium  from  highland  “campo  rupestre” 
vegetation  of  the  Serra  da  Canastra  National  Park, 
Sao  Roque  de  Minas,  is  described  and  illustrated. 
It  is  distinguished  from  other  species  in  this  section 
by  the  4-celled  ovary  with  glabrous  apex  and  leaves 
lanate  below. 

This  new  species  of  Miconia  was  discovered  dur¬ 
ing  a  floristic  survey  carried  out  by  the  Herbarium 
Uberlandense  (HUFU)  from  the  Universidade  Fed¬ 
eral  of  Uberlandia  in  the  Serra  da  Canastra  Nation¬ 
al  Park,  southwestern  Minas  Gerais  state. 

Miconia  angelana  R.  Romero  &  R.  Goldenberg, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Sao 
Roque  de  Minas,  Parque  Nacional  da  Serra  da 
Canastra,  vale  da  nascente  do  rio  Sao  Fran¬ 
cisco,  lado  das  matas,  beira  do  cdrrego,  1100 
m,  46°15'— 47°00'W,  20°00'-20°30'S,  20  Nov. 
1996,  R.  Romero  <£-  J.  N.  Nahajima  3773  (ho- 
lotype,  HUFU;  isotypes,  k,  MO,  RB,  UEC, 
US).  Figures  1—5. 

Arbor  pan  a  ea.  2  m.  Lamina  oblongo-lanceolata,  apice 
acuto  vel  acuminato,  basi  rotundata,  margine  remote  un- 
dulato-denticulato,  subtus  dense  lanato.  Panicula  elonga- 
ta:  tfores  5-meri,  sessiles,  ramis  inflorescentiae  in  glome- 
mlo  denso  verticillato-congestis.  Antherae  oblongae  vel 
cuneatae,  ad  apicem  truncatae,  2-porosae.  Ovarium  4-lo- 
eulare,  apice  glabro. 

Small  tree,  ca.  2  m  tall,  the  stem,  branches,  pet¬ 
ioles,  lower  leaf  surface,  inflorescence,  and  hypan- 
thium  densely  covered  with  dendritic  hairs  with 
long  and  slender  arms,  canescent  to  yellowish 
brown;  young  branches  slightly  flattened,  older 
branches  terete  and  striate.  Petioles  1.2— 2.2  cm 
long,  striate;  leaf  blade  5.5—14.0  X  1.5— 4.0  cm, 
oblong-lanceolate,  apex  acute  to  shortly  acuminate, 
base  narrowly  rounded,  margin  slightly  and  re¬ 
motely  denticulate,  hyaline,  above  covered  with 
dendritic  hairs,  soon  becoming  glabrous,  3-nerved, 
with  an  additional  tenuous  marginal  pair,  below 
with  the  primaries,  secondaries,  and  transverse 
veins  prominent,  impressed  above.  Panicle  7.5— 


13.5  cm  long,  the  sessile,  5-merous  flowers  capi¬ 
tate-congested  on  very  short  lateral  branchlets; 
bracts  0.6— 1.0  cm  long,  linear,  bracteoles  3.0-3. 5 
mm  long,  linear,  persistent.  Hypanthium  2.3— 3.0  X 
2. 5-3. 3  mm,  campanulate.  Calyx  lobes  0.8— 1.4  mm 
long,  triangular,  apex  acute  to  rounded,  external 
teeth  inconspicuous  and  hidden  by  the  indument. 
Petals  2.0— 2.5  X  1.8— 2.0  mm,  obovate,  apex  retuse 
and  asymmetrical,  margins  and  abaxial  side  papil¬ 
lose.  Stamens  10,  subisomorphic;  filaments  2. 0-2. 3 
mm  long,  geniculate,  glabrous;  connective  dorsally 
thickened  and  prolonged  0.3-0.6  mm  below  the 
thecae,  with  two  ventral  short  lobes  and  one  dorsal 
short  spur;  anthers  1.3-1. 6  mm  long,  oblong  to  cu- 
neate  with  truncate  apex,  biporose.  Ovary  1.2  mm 
long,  lower  half  adherent  to  the  hypanthium,  4-loc- 
ular,  apex  elongated,  papillose,  glabrous,  2-3 
ovules  per  locule;  style  3.5— 4.0  mm  long,  filiform, 
glabrous,  stigma  truncate.  Berry  2.5— 3.0  X  3.0— 3.5 
mm,  globose,  blackish,  surface  smooth  and  gla- 
brescent.  Seeds  1.2— 1.7  mm  long,  10-15  per  fruit, 
narrowly  to  broadly  ovoid,  surface  smooth. 

This  species  grows  on  the  margins  of  small  rivers 
in  rocky  soil  of  the  highlands  of  the  Rio  Sao  Fran¬ 
cisco  headwaters;  it  was  collected  with  flowers  in 
November,  with  fruits  in  December. 

The  section  Cremanium  Bentham  &  Hooker, 
which  has  eight  species  in  Brazil,  occurs  mainly  in 
the  southeastern  region.  The  new  species  is  placed 
in  this  section  based  on  the  presence  of  cuneate 
and  biporose  anthers  (Cogniaux,  1891).  The  4- 
celled  ovary  with  glabrous  apex,  seeds  1-1.7  mm 
long,  and  leaves  lanate  below  distinguish  M.  an- 
gelana  from  M.  hyemalis  A.  St.  Hilaire  &  Naudin 
ex  Naudin,  to  which  it  is  certainly  most  closely  re¬ 
lated.  The  latter  differs  in  having  a  3-celled  ovary 
with  a  stellate  puberulent  apex,  longer  seeds  (2— 
2.6  mm),  and  leaves  stellulate-tomentose  below. 
Miconia  angelana  also  resembles  M.  lymanii  Wur- 
daek,  endemic  to  Santa  Catarina  (Wurdack,  1962), 
which  has  a  3-celled  ovary  with  puberulous  apex 
and  leaves  stellulate-furfuraceous  below. 

The  specific  epithet  was  chosen  in  honor  of  An- 


Novon  9:  98-100.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Romero  &  Goldenberg 
Miconia  angelana  from  Brazil 


99 


Figures  1—5.  Miconia  angelana  R.  Romero  &  R.  Goldenberg.  — 1.  Flowering  branch.  — 2.  Petal.  — 3.  Frontal  and 
lateral  views  of  stamen.  — 4.  Rods.  — 5.  Longitudinal  section  of  flower  to  show  ovary  and  the  insertion  of  style,  petals 
removed.  Drawn  from  the  holotype. 


100 


Novon 


gela  Borges  Martins,  for  her  important  work  on  Bra¬ 
zilian  Melastomataceae. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Minas  Gerais:  Sao  Roque  tie 
Minas,  Barque  Nacional  da  Serra  da  Canastra,  nascente 
do  Rio  Sao  Francisco,  borda  tlo  corrego,  19  Nov.  1995,  J. 
N.  Nakajima  et  al.  1509  (BHCB,  HUFU,  MO.  UEC);  nas- 
cente  do  rio  Sao  Francisco,  beira  de  uma  vertente,  20  Nov. 
1996,  R.  Romero  &  J.  A.  Nakajima  5705  (HUFU,  VIC); 
vale  do  rio  Sao  Francisco,  campo  umido  dois  meses  apos 
queimada,  7  Dec.  1994,  J.  N.  Nakajima  &  R.  Romero  69 4 
(HUFU,  SP,  US). 

Acknowledgments.  The  first  author  is  grateful  to 
John  j.  Wurtlaek  for  helpful  comments  about  this 
species,  to  the  Smithsonian  Institution  lor  a  re¬ 


search  grant  to  study  the  collections  in  the  United 
States  National  Herbarium,  the  Universidade  Fed¬ 
eral  de  Uberlandia  for  the  facilities  of  the  Herbar¬ 
ium  Uberlandense  (HUFU),  the  Instituto  Brasileiro 
do  Meio  Ambiente  (IBAMA)  for  the  permission  to 
collect  at  Serra  da  Canastra  National  Park,  and 
CNPq  for  a  research  grant.  The  authors  thank  Ed¬ 
uardo  Kickhofel  for  preparing  the  illustration. 

Literature  Cited 

Cogniaux,  A.  1891.  Melastomataceae.  Pp.  1—1256  in  A. 
De  Candolle  &  C.  De  Candolle,  Monographiae  phaner- 
ogamarum  7.  G.  Masson,  Paris. 

Wurdack,  J.  J.  1962.  Melastomataceae  of  Santa  Catarina. 
Sellovvia  14:  10*1—217. 


Pycnostachys  recurvata  (Lamiaceae),  a  New  Species  from  Ethiopia 


Olof  Ryding 

The  Botanical  Museum,  Gothersgade  130,  DK-1123  Copenhagen  K,  Denmark 


ABSTRACT.  Pycnostachys  recurvata,  a  new  species 
from  Ethiopia,  is  described  and  illustrated.  Com¬ 
parisons  are  made  to  P.  pseudospeciosa  and  P.  che- 
valieri,  which  it  resembles  by  having  recurved 
leaves,  and  to  P  niamniamensis,  P.  reticulata,  and 
P.  deflexifolia,  which  it  resembles  in  calyx  shape. 

Pycnostachys  is  a  distinct  genus  belonging  to 
Lamiaceae  subfamily  Nepetoideae  tribe  Ocimeae 
subtribe  Plectranthinae.  It  is  characterized  by  hav¬ 
ing  dense,  head-  to  spike-like  inflorescences  and 
subequally  spiny-lobed  calyces  with  scales  between 
the  lobes.  According  to  Bruce  (1939),  who  revised 
the  genus,  there  are  37  species,  all  in  tropical  to 
southern  Africa  and  on  Madagascar.  According  to 
Cufodontis  (1963),  the  east  African  P.  deflexifolia 
Baker  occurs  in  Ethiopia.  However,  the  Ethiopian 
material  distributed  under  this  name  and  under  P. 
reticulata  (E.  Meyer)  Bentham  has  been  found  to 
represent  a  distinct  taxon,  which  here  is  described 
as  a  new  species.  Material  from  the  herbaria  C, 
ETH.  K,  EPS,  and  WAG  has  been  studied. 

Pycnostachys  recurvata  Ryding,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Ethiopia.  Shewa  Region:  about  60  km  W  of 
Ambo  along  “Lekemti”  (Nekemte)  road,  ca. 
1800  m,  10  Nov.  1965,  W.  J.  J.  ().  de  Wilde  & 
B.  E.  E.  de  Wilde-Duyjjes  8754  (holotype,  C; 
isotypes,  ETH,  K,  UPS,  WAG).  Figure  1A-C. 

Differt  ah  aliis  speciebus  cognatis  Pycnostachyis  com¬ 
bi  natione  constanti  ex  herba  perenni,  foliis  sessilibus  re- 
curvis  basi  rotundato,  tubo  calycis  fructicantis  sursum 
curvato,  leviter  constricto,  lobis  calycis  moderate  pubes- 
centibus,  3—4.5  mm  longis. 

Perennial  herb,  0.6— 1.6  m  tall.  Stems  hexangular 
or  quadrangular,  ±  furrowed,  rather  densely  pu¬ 
bescent  with  up  to  0.2— 0.5-mm-long  recurved  to 
spreading  eglandular  hairs  and  with  sessile  glands, 
in  older  parts  more  sparsely  pubescent.  Leaves  ter- 
nate  and/or  sometimes  decussate,  mostly  smaller  on 
the  flowering  shoots  than  on  the  main  stem,  sessile, 
gradually  recurved,  lanceolate,  ovate  or  elliptic,  up 
to  20-60  X  8 — 28  mm,  1 .6 — 5  times  as  long  as 
broad,  rather  densely  pubescent  with  short  eglan¬ 
dular  hairs  below  on  the  veins,  otherwise  sparsely 
pubescent  and  ±  densely  glandular  with  sessile 
glands,  apex  subacute  or  acute,  base  rounded,  mar¬ 


gin  serrate.  Inflorescence  terminal  on  branches, 
dense,  initially  head-like,  becoming  elongate  and 
spike-like  in  the  fruiting  stage,  sometimes  with  a 
few  spaced  three-flowered  whorls  at  the  base,  up  to 
30—70  mm  long;  bracts  narrowly  lanceolate-linear, 
up  to  5—7  X  0.6— 1.0  mm,  recurved.  Flowers  sessile. 
Calyx  enlarging  up  to  a  length  of  6.5—8  mm  in  the 
fruit,  with  5  erect  triangular-acute  scales  alternat¬ 
ing  with  and  forming  a  whorl  near  inside  the  lobes; 
tube  bent  upward  in  the  proximal  half,  slightly  nar¬ 
rowed  along  the  distal  half,  mostly  slightly  recurved 
near  the  mouth,  with  10  slightly  prominent  longi¬ 
tudinal  veins  and  a  thicker  vein  at  the  throat,  with 
sessile  glands  and  hairy  at  least  in  the  apical  part, 
moderately  hairy  with  eglandular  hairs  at  the  throat; 
lobes  5,  narrowly  linear-lanceolate,  with  a  thick 
mid-rib  terminating  as  a  subulate  apex,  ±  deflexed, 

3— 4.5  mm  long  in  fruiting  stage,  moderately  pu¬ 
bescent  with  short  hairs.  Corolla  2-lipped,  10-17 
mm  long,  light  to  dark  blue;  tube  narrow  and  tu¬ 
bular  at  the  base,  strongly  bent  near  the  middle, 
abruptly  widening  from  the  bend  up  to  the  throat, 

4— 8  mm  long,  ventral  side  1—2  mm  longer  than 
dorsal  side;  upper  lip  4-lobed,  side-lobes  narrower 
than  mid-lobes;  lower  lip  much  longer  than  upper 
lip,  4—8  mm  long,  deeply  boat-shaped,  with  the 
apex  arched  and  pointing  upward.  Stamens  4,  all 
connate  along  1.5—2  mm;  posterior  pair  shorter  than 
the  lower  lip  of  the  corolla,  strongly  bent  upward; 
anterior  pair  as  long  as  or  slightly  longer  than  lower 
lip  of  corolla;  anthers  rather  deeply  cup-shaped, 
0.6— 0.8  mm  long;  pollen-mass  yellow.  Style  strongly 
upcurved,  becoming  slightly  longer  than  the  lower 
lip  of  the  corolla,  minutely  bifid  at  apex.  Disc  with 
a  ca.  1-mm-long  abaxial  lobe  that  is  longer  than 
the  ovary  and  hides  the  two  abaxial  ovary  lobes. 
Nutlets  1.4— 1.7  X  1.0— 1.2  mm,  smooth,  slightly 
glossy,  brown,  apparently  not  mucilaginous. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Wet  grasslands  and 
swamps,  in  areas  with  an  annual  rainfall  of  800— 
1600  mm;  altitude  1200—2000  m.  Flowering  mostly 
from  October  to  December  (or  March).  Southwest¬ 
ern  and  southern  Ethiopia  (Fig.  ID). 

The  sessile,  rather  narrow  leaves  and  the  peren¬ 
nial  habit  suggest  that  P.  recurvata  belongs  to  the 


Novon  9:  101-103.  1999. 


102 


Novon 


Figure  1.  A-C.  Pycnoslachys  recuruata  Ryding.  — A.  Branch  with  inflorescence.  — B.  Flower.  — C.  Fruiting  calyx.  — D. 
Map  of  hthiopia  showing  the  known  distribution  ol  P.  recurvata  (dots)  and  the  divergent  Flhiopian  form  of  P.  niamniamensis 
(star).  A  drawn  from  Mooney  8469  (K);  B  drawn  from  de  Wilde  A*  de  Wilde- Duyjjes  8754  (C);  C  drawn  from  Mooney  8611 
(K). 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Ryding 

Pycnostachys  recurvata  from  Ethiopia 


103 


first,  third,  or  fourth  group  in  Bruce’s  (1939)  infra¬ 
generic  division  of  Pycnostachys. 

Pycnostachys  recurvata  differs  from  most  of  the 
other  species  of  Pycnostachys  hy  having  recurved 
leaves.  Pycnostachys  pseudospeciosa  Buscalioni  & 
Muschler  from  Zambia  and  Zaire  usually  resembles 
P.  recurvata  by  having  more  or  less  recurved  leaves 
(Buscalioni  &  Muschler,  1913:  fig.  on  p.  259). 
However,  P.  pseudospeciosa  differs  from  P.  recurvata 
in  some  other  respects,  mainly  in  the  shape  of  the 
fruiting  calyx.  Unlike  that  of  P  recurvata ,  the  fruit¬ 
ing  calyx  of  P  pseudospeciosa  is  gradually  and  only 
slightly  upcurved,  gradually  broadened  toward  the 
throat,  very  broad  at  the  throat,  and  strongly  hairy 
at  the  base  of  the  lobes.  Pycnostachys  chevaileri 
Briquet  from  Chad  also  has  recurved  leaves,  but 
this  species  differs  from  P.  recurvata  by  having  a 
cuneate  leal-base,  and  narrower,  ca.  7-mm-long  ca¬ 
lyx  lobes,  and  tending  to  have  smaller  (ca.  10  mm 
long)  flowers.  Several  Pycnostachys  species,  such  as 
P.  niamniamensis  Giirke,  P.  reticulata  (E.  Meyer) 
Bentham,  and  P.  deflexifolia  Baker,  resemble  P.  re¬ 
curvata  in  the  shape  of  the  fruiting  calyx.  In  her¬ 
baria,  the  latter  two  names  have  often  been  used 
for  material  of  P.  recurvata.  Pycnostachys  niamnia¬ 
mensis  from  Sudan  and  east  Africa,  including  a 
rather  divergent  form  from  western  Ethiopia  (rep¬ 
resented  by  the  collection  Mesfin  &  Kagnew  2269), 
differs  from  P.  recurvata  by  having  erect  and 
straight  leaves,  narrower,  5— 8-mm-long  calyx  lobes, 
and  more  spreading  calyx  scales,  and  by  tending  to 
get  longer  spikes  in  the  fruiting  stage.  Pycnostachys 
reticulata  from  southern  Africa  and  south  tropical 
Africa  differs  from  P.  recurvata  by  having  straight 
and  erect  leaves  that  are  cuneate  rather  than  round¬ 


ed  at  the  base.  Its  calyx  lobes  tend  to  be  more 
subulate  than  those  of  P.  recurvata.  Pycnostachys 
deflexifolia  from  east  Africa  has  straight  but  de- 
flexed  leaves  that  are  cuneate  at  the  base.  This  spe¬ 
cies  also  differs  from  P.  recurvata  by  having  mostly 
smaller  (ca.  8  mm  long)  flowers  and  longer  (4—10 
mm  long)  calyx  lobes. 

The  two  collections  from  Shewa  differ  from  other 
material  of  P.  recurvata  by  having  slightly  larger 
flowers. 

Paratypes.  ETHIOPIA.  Welega  Region:  Barri 
(9°2'N,  36°10'E),  26  Mar.  1958,  Smeds  1275  (K).  Shewa 
Region:  185  km  from  Addis  Abeba  on  Lekemti  road 
(8°58'N,  37°30'E),  3  Nov.  1962,  Mooney  100.35  (El’ll). 
Ilubabor  Region:  Buno  Bedele  Awraja.  ca.  6  km  E  of 
Chora  town,  21  Nov.  1981,  Mesfin  T.  &  Kagnew  G.  Y.  2444 
(ETH,  K).  Kefa  Region:  near  Sombo  (7°33'N,  36°37'E), 
13  Nov.  1960,  Mooney  8611  (ETH,  k);  about  10  km  SA 
of  Jimma,  18  Dec.  1965,  W.  J.  de  Wilde  &  de  Wilde-Du- 
yfles  9270  (C,  ETH.  k,  WAG).  Sidamo  Region:  Zimbaba 
"(5°50'N,  39°10'E),  14  Oct.  1962.  Mooney  9707  (ETH. 
WAG).  Bale  Region:  Kumbi  (6°25'N.  39°25'E),  29  Dec. 
1959,  Mooney  8469  (ETH,  k). 

Acknowledgments.  Material  has  been  obtained 
on  loan  from  ETH,  K,  and  UPS,  and  WAG  has  pro¬ 
vided  xerox  copies  of  their  herbarium  specimens.  I 
thank  the  directors  and  curators  of  these  herbaria 
and  Alan  Paton  at  K  for  critical  comments  on  my 
manuscript. 

Literature  Cited 

Bruce,  E.  A.  1939.  The  genus  Pycnostachys.  Bull.  Misc. 
Inform.  1939:  563-593. 

Buscalioni,  L.  &  R.  Muschler.  1913.  In  M.  Piscicelli,  Nel- 
la  Region  dei  Laghi  Equatoriali.  Libreria  Luigi  Pierro. 
Napoli. 

Cufodontis,  G.  1963.  Enumeratio  Plantarum  Aethiopiae 
Spermatophyta  (sequentia),  Labiatae  (p.p.).  Bull.  Jard. 
Bot.  Etat  33,  suppl.:  829-854. 


Jacquemontia  revoluta  (Convolvulaceae),  a  New  Species  from 

Minas  Gerais,  Brazil 


Rosangela  Simao-Bianchini 

Instituto  de  Botanica  de  Sao  Paulo,  Caixa  Postal  4005,  Sao  Paulo,  SP,  Brazil, 
CEP  01061-970.  RBianchini@smtp-gw.ibot.sp.gov.br 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  species  of  Convolvulaceae, 
Jacquemontia  revoluta  Simao-Bianchini,  is  de¬ 
scribed  and  illustrated.  This  species  is  known  only 
from  the  rocky  slopes  of  Serra  do  Cipo  (Minas  Ger¬ 
ais,  Brazil),  where  it  is  associated  with  ant  nests. 
The  taxon  is  distinct  in  the  genus  by  the  linear 
leaves  with  revolute  margins  and  5-stellate  (almost 
scale-like)  trichomes.  In  addition  to  the  description 
and  illustration,  comments  on  its  probable  relation- 
shif  )s,  habitat,  and  distribution  are  presented.  Jac¬ 
quemontia  revoluta  is  probably  related  to  J.  linoides 
(Choisy)  Meissner;  both  species  are  rare. 

Jacquemontia  Choisy  is  a  fairly  large  genus  with 
174  taxa  described  and  about  126  species  accepted 
at  present.  The  remaining  48  names  have  been 
placed  in  synonymy  of  other  species  of  Jacquemon¬ 
tia  or  transferred  to  Ipomoea,  Iseia,  or  Odonellia. 
The  genus  occurs  primarily  in  the  American  trop¬ 
ics.  The  latest  revisionary  treatment  of  this  genus 
is  the  one  by  Robertson  (1971),  which  considers  54 
names  in  27  species;  this  study  did  not  include  the 
species  from  South  America,  only  mentioning  40- 
50  species  in  the  region.  Meissner  (1869)  referred 
to  33  Brazilian  species,  and  other  treatments  of  the 
genus  are  related  to  local  floras  (0’Donell,  1960a, 
1960b;  Austin,  1975,  1982a,  1982b). 

During  floristic  surveys  of  the  Convolvulaceae  of 
the  Espinha^-o  range  in  the  state  of  Minas  Gerais, 
Brazil  (Simao-Bianchini  &  Pirani,  1997),  a  new 
species  of  Jacquemontia  was  found.  Jacquemontia 
revoluta  Simao-Bianchini,  here  presented,  is  known 
only  from  the  Serra  do  Cipo,  a  region  rich  in  en¬ 
demic  taxa,  many  of  them  recently  described. 

Jacqucinontia  revoluta  Simao-Bianchini,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Santana  do  Ria- 
cho,  Serra  do  Cipo,  Rodovia  Belo  Horizonte— 
Conceig3o  do  Mato  Dentro  km  108,  7  May  1987 
(fl,  fr),  R.  Simao  &  V.  C.  Souza  CFSC  10090 
(holotype,  SPF;  isotypes,  K,  SP).  Figure  1. 

Suffutex,  ramis  erectis  vel  adscendentibus,  20-40  cm 
longis,  pubescentia  adpresso-stellata,  internodiis  0.5— 
1 .5(— 2.5)  cm  longis.  Folia  attenuata  linearia,  acuta,  mar- 


gine  revoluta,  pubescentia  stellata,  parca,  2-5  cm  longa, 
0.5-1  mm  lata,  brevissime  petiolata.  Cymae  1-3  flora,  pe- 
dunculis  axillaribus,  3-7  mm,  bracteis  exiguis,  pedicellis 
( 1  — )3 — 5  mm;  sepala  ovata  vel  ovalia-oblonga  acutiuseula, 
subaequalia,  glabra,  2—1  mm  longa,  1-3  mm  lata;  corolla 
campanulata  pallide  coerulea,  7-10  mm  longa;  stigmata 
2,  ovalia,  divaricata.  Capsula  bilocularis,  4-valvis;  semina 
glabra. 

Perennial  undershrubs,  stems  erect  or  ascending, 
20-40  cm  tall,  glabrescent,  trichomes  appressed- 
stellate,  short-stalked,  scale-like,  internodes  0.5— 
1.5(-2.5)  cm  long.  Leaves  simple,  entire,  attenuate- 
linear,  base  and  apex  acute,  margins  revolute, 
glabrescent,  sparsely  stellate  trichomes  with  5  ap- 
pressed,  equal  branches  or  one  bigger  and  patent, 
blade  2-5  cm  long,  0.5-1  mm  wide,  petiole  0-2 
mm  long.  Inflorescence  cymose  1— 3-flowered,  ax¬ 
illary,  peduncles  3-7  mm  long,  bracts  linear,  1  mm 
long,  pedicels  (1— )3— 5  mm  long;  5  sepals  subequal, 
ovate  to  ovate-oblong,  acute,  glabrous,  2-4  mm 
long,  1—3  mm  wide;  corolla  campanulate,  pale  blue, 
7-10  mm  long,  anthers  ovate,  with  cordate  bases 
and  obtuse  apices.  Ovary  glabrous,  2-locular,  the 
locules  2-ovulate,  stigmas  2,  ellipsoid.  Fruit  cap¬ 
sular,  4-valvate,  seeds  4,  glabrous. 

Superficially,  J.  revoluta  resembles  an  Evolvulus 
because  of  the  erect  habit  and  small  flowers,  but 
its  stigmas  are  characteristic  of  the  genus  Jacque¬ 
montia.  This  species  is  clearly  distinct  from  the 
others  in  Jacquemontia  by  the  linear  leaves  and  the 
indument  of  appressed-stellate  trichomes,  some¬ 
what  hyaline,  with  5  equal  branches  (scale-like),  or 
4  small  and  1  long  and  patent  (Fig.  IB). 

Jacquemontia  revoluta  is  similar  to  J.  linoides 
(Choisy)  Meissner,  but  this  species  is  entirely  gla¬ 
brous,  bearing  leaves  that  are  larger  and  without 
revolute  margins,  and  the  inflorescence  has  a  long 
peduncle  up  to  7  cm,  with  6  flowers.  Both  of  them 
are  rare:  Jacquemontia  linoides  is  known  only  from 
Bahia  and  Maranhao  (the  type  was  collected  at  Ser- 
tao,  maybe  from  Bahia),  while  J.  revoluta  is  restrict¬ 
ed  to  stony  slopes  on  the  Serra  do  Cipo,  where  it 
has  always  been  found  associated  with  ant  nests. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Minas  Gerais:  Santana  do  Ria- 


Novon  9:  104-106.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Simao-Bianchini 

Jacquemontia  revoluta  from  Brazil 


105 


Figure  1.  Jacquemontia  revoluta  Simao-Bianchini.  — A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Pari  of  the  leaf  blade  showing  the 
stellate  trichomes  and  the  revolute  margins.  — C.  Detail  of  flower.  — 1).  Sepal.  — E.  Corolla  split  longitudinally  to  show 
gynoeeium  and  stamens,  the  calyx  having  been  removed.  — F.  Ovary  transversally  sectioned  showing  2  locules  with  2 
ovules  in  each  one. 


106 


Novon 


cho,  Serra  do  Cipo,  Rodovia  Belo  Horizonte— Concei^ao  do 
Mato  Dentro  km  1  10,  24  Mar.  I 986  (fl),  I).  C.  Zuppi  it- 
Kameyama  CFSC  9643  (SPF),  14  Apr.  1087  (fl,  fr),  V.  C. 
Souza  CFSC  10075  (SI’,  SPF);  Chapeu  de  Sol.  Dec.  1958 
(fl),  A.  R  Duarte  4544  (B,  MB,  SI). 

Acknowledgments.  The  author  thanks  J.  R.  Pir- 
ani  for  several  useful  comments  on  the  original 
manuscript  and  for  help  with  the  Latin  version  of 
the  description,  and  M.  L.  Kawasaki  for  correcting 
the  English  and  for  helpful  suggestions. 

Literature  Cited 

Austin,  D.  F.  1975.  Convolvulaceae.  In:  R.  E.  Woodson  et 
al..  Flora  ol  Panama.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  62:  157— 
224. 


- .  1982a.  Convolvulaceae.  In:  G.  Harling  &  B. 

Sparre,  Flora  of  Ecuador  1 5:  1  —98. 

- .  1982b.  Convolvulaceae.  In:  Z.  Luces  de  Febres 

&  J.  A.  Steyermark  (editors),  Flora  de  Venezuela  8(3): 
15-226. 

Meissner,  C.  F.  1869.  Convolvulaceae.  In:  C.  F.  P.  Martius 
(editor).  Flora  Brasiliensis  7:  199—370. 

O'Donell,  C.  A.  1960a.  Convolvulaceas  argentinas  II.  Lil- 
loa  30:  5—38. 

- .  1960b.  Las  especies  de  Jacquernontia  de  Peru. 

I.illoa  30:  7 1  -89. 

Robertson.  K.  R.  1971.  A  Revision  of  the  Genus  Jacque¬ 
rnontia  (Convolvulaceae)  in  North  and  Central  America 
and  the  West  Indies.  Ph.  14.  Dissertation,  Washington 
University,  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 

Simao-Bianchini,  R.  &  J.  R.  Pirani.  1997.  Flora  da  Serra 
do  Cipo.  Minas  Gerais:  Convolvulaceae.  Bob  Bot.  Univ. 
Sao  Paulo  16:  125—149. 


A  New  Species,  Notes  on  Subgeneric  Taxa,  and  New  Synonyms  in 
Hessea  (Amaryllidaceae:  Amaryllideae)  from  South  Africa 


D.  A.  Snijman 

Compton  Herbarium,  National  Botanical  Institute,  Private  Bag  X7,  Claremont  7735, 

South  Africa 


ABSTRACT.  Hessea  tenuipedicellata,  a  new  granite- 
loving  species  from  Namaqualand,  shares  slender, 
pliant,  upwardly  curved  pedicels,  white  flowers, 
and  channeled,  narrow,  tepals  with  II.  stenosiphon 
(Snijman)  D.  &  U.  Miiller-Doblies.  Hessea  subg. 
Hessea  is  amplified  to  include  //.  tenuipedicellata 
and  H.  stenosiphon ,  and  H.  subg.  Kamiesbergia 
(Snijman)  Snijman  is  a  new  synonym  of  H.  subg. 
Hessea.  In  II.  subg.  Namaquanula  (D.  &  U.  Miiller- 
Doblies)  Snijman,  Namaquanula  etesionamibensis 
D.  &  U.  Miiller-Doblies  is  a  new  synonym  of  Hessea 
bruce-bayeri  (D.  &  U.  Miiller-Doblies)  Snijman. 

Hessea  Herbert,  a  genus  of  small  autumn-flow¬ 
ering  plants,  is  endemic  to  the  winter  and  autumn- 
rainfall  regions  of  the  Nama  Karoo,  Succulent  Ka¬ 
roo,  and  Fynbos  biornes  in  southern  Africa. 
Cladistic  analysis  of  tribe  Amaryllideae  using  mor¬ 
phological  data  showed  that  Hessea  resolves  within 
subtribe  Amaryllidinae  in  a  terminal  elade  that  in¬ 
cludes  its  aetinomorphic-flowered  allies,  Strumaria 
Jacquin  and  Carpolyza  Salisbury.  The  subtribe  is 
recognized  by  filaments  that  are  connate  at  the  base 
but  are  secondarily  free  in  Carpolyza  and  some  spe¬ 
cies  of  Strumaria ;  by  seeds  that  have  chlorophyll 
in  the  integument;  and  by  stomata  on  the  testa 
(Snijman  &  Linder,  1996).  Other  representatives  of 
the  sub  tribe  that  are  basal  to  Hessea,  Strumaria, 
and  Carpolyza  are  Amaryllis  L.,  which  has  unique 
pink  to  white  seeds,  Nerine  Herbert,  Brunsvigia 
I  leister,  and  Crossyne  Salisbury.  Hessea  sensu  Snij¬ 
man  (1994)  is  divided  into  three  subgenera  that 
share  derived  floral  characters.  The  perigone  in 
Hessea  is  actinomorphic,  and  this  ultimately  turns 
brown  and  remains  open  with  age,  unlike  the  per¬ 
igone  that  becomes  deeply  pigmented  and  finally 
collapses  in  all  other  aetinomorphic-flowered 
Amaryllidinae. 

New  Species 

Hessea  tenuipedicellata  was  first  collected  in  leaf 
on  the  southernmost  boundary  of  the  Namaqualand 
rocky  hills  in  1992.  The  hysteranthous-leaved 
bulbs  flowered  in  cultivation  one  year  later  and  pro¬ 


duced  distinctive,  delicate,  white  flowers,  which 
confirmed  that  the  plant  was  undescribed.  Like  all 
representatives  of  subgenus  Hessea  sensu  Snijman 
(1994),  the  species  has  distinctly  centrifixed  an¬ 
thers,  a  condition  that  results  from  the  sheath  in 
the  anther  connective  having  equally  long  dorsal 
and  ventral  walls  (Miiller-Doblies  &  Muller- Dob- 
lies,  1985).  In  addition,  the  plant  has  basally  fused 
stamens  and  two  foliage  leaves  surrounded  by  a 
sheathing  cataphyll:  characters  that  conform  with 
the  narrowly  defined  Hessea  sensu  Miiller-Doblies 
and  Miiller-Doblies  (1985,  1992). 

Hessea  tenuipedicellata  Snijman,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
South  Africa.  Northern  Cape  Province:  3018 
(Kamiesberg)  farm  Uilklip,  N  boundary  of 
Knersvlakte,  in  pockets  of  loamy  soil  on 
granite  domes  (DC),  19  Apr.  1994,  Snijman 
1437  (holotype,  NBC;  isotypes,  MO,  PRE). 
Figure  1 . 

Species  nova  Hesseae  stenosiphoni  affinis,  cujus  pedi- 
cellos  tenues  flexibiles  sursum  curvos,  flores  albos  et  te- 
pala  angusta  canaliculata  habet.  Differt  perigonii  tubo 
brevissimo  et  filamentis  baud  bis  articulatis. 

Delicate,  deciduous  bulbous  herb.  Bulb  solitary, 
deep  seated,  subglobose,  ca.  15  mm  across,  covered 
with  brown,  cobwebby  tunics;  producing  annually 
a  non-sheathing  prophyll,  a  sheathing  cataphyll,  a 
sheathing  foliage  leaf,  and  a  non-sheathing  foliage 
leaf;  neck  slender,  up  to  8  cm  long.  Foliage  leaves 
2,  absent  at  anthesis,  linear,  opposite,  spreading 
slightly,  up  to  16  cm  long,  ca.  1  mm  wide,  glabrous. 
Inflorescence  umbel-like,  lax,  13  cm  across;  scape 
slightly  curved,  rigid,  dry,  slender,  7.5—13.0  cm 
long,  1  mm  thick,  putty-colored,  reddened  basally; 
spathe  valves  2,  linear-lanceolate,  1.5— 2.1  cm  long, 
1.5  mm  across  proximally,  transparent  with  pinkish 
veins;  bracteoles  not  visible;  pedicels  pliant,  slen¬ 
der,  upwardly  curved,  5-10  cm  long,  ca.  1  mm 
across,  green.  Flowers  5—12,  opening  sequentially 
at  1-  to  4-day  intervals,  suberect  to  spreading,  sub- 
stellate,  up  to  15  mm  across,  glistening  white,  often 
with  a  lemon-green  center,  sometimes  with  pale 
green  toward  the  base  of  the  outer  surface,  cream 


Novon  9:  107-1  10.  1999. 


108 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Hessen  tenuipedicellata  Snijman.  — A.  Inflorescence.  — B.  Mature  leaves  and  bulb.  — C.  Flower  from  above. 
— D.  Flower,  lateral  view.  — E.  Flower  with  two  tepals  and  stamens  removed.  — F.  Anther,  dorsal  view.  — (i.  Anther, 
ventral  view.  — H.  Anther,  lateral  view.  Scale  bars:  A,  B  =  10  mm;  C— E  =  5  mm;  F— H  =  1  mm.  Drawn  by  John  C. 
Manning.  Based  on  Snijman  1437. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Snijman 

Hessea  from  South  Africa 


109 


to  pale  lemon  in  bud,  ±  scented,  remaining  open 
and  turning  light  brown  with  age.  Tepals  6,  scarcely 
connate  but  adnate  to  filament  tube  for  ca.  1  mm, 
recurved  in  the  distal  half,  5—9  mm  long,  2.5  mm 
wide,  with  a  thickened  midrib  in  the  proximal  quar¬ 
ter,  channeled,  sometimes  with  strongly  undulate 
edges.  Stamens  6,  5—6  mm  long,  slightly  shorter 
than  the  tepals;  filaments  connate  into  a  tube  1.5 
mm  long;  anthers  centrifixed,  1.5  mm  long  before 
dehiscence,  wine-red;  pollen  cream-colored.  Ovary 
with  3  ovules  per  locule.  Style  slender,  up  to  5  mm 
long;  stigma  trifid;  nectar  cenlrally  pooled  around 
style  base.  Fruit  not  seen. 

Phenology.  The  main  flowering  period  in  the 
wild  is  confined  to  a  few  weeks  between  mid-April 
and  early  May.  The  leaves  appear  shortly  after  flow¬ 
ering  and  die  back  with  the  onset  of  the  summer 
drought,  usually  in  September. 

Distribution,  habitat,  and  ecology.  Hessea  tenu- 
ipedicellata  is  known  from  only  one  locality  on  the 
eastern  slopes  of  the  Uilklipberg,  an  isolated  gran¬ 
ite  mountain  surrounded  by  the  Hat,  sandy  plains 
of  the  northern  Knersvlakte  in  Namaqualand,  South 
Africa.  The  population  of  a  few  hundred  plants  is 
confined  to  pockets  of  soil  on  large  granite  domes. 
Several  patches  showed  disturbance  by  porcupines, 
but  the  effect  on  the  bulbs  could  not  be  gauged. 
The  permanent  vegetation  cover  consists  of  sparse, 
succulent  perennials,  of  which  the  asteraceous  stem 
succulent,  Senecio  junceus  ffarvey,  is  most  abun¬ 
dant.  The  closely  related  //.  stenosiphon  (Snijman) 
D.  &  U.  Miiller-Doblies  occurs  in  similar  edaphic 
sites  approximately  65  km  to  the  northwest,  on  ex¬ 
posed  granite  rocks  of  the  Kamiesberg  and  its  high- 
lying  foothills  (Fig.  2).  In  addition  to  the  geographic 
distance  that  separates  the  species,  several  impor¬ 
tant  differences  in  floral  structure  probably  effect 
ecological  isolation.  The  flowers  in  //.  tenuipedicel- 
lata  are  substellate  and  short-tubed  (1  mm  long), 
with  widely  spreading  filaments  and  a  well-exserted 
style.  In  contrast,  the  hypocrateriform  flowers  of  H. 
stenosiphon  have  a  style  hidden  within  a  narrow,  8— 
12-mm-long  perigone  tube,  and  outer  anthers  that 
occlude  the  perigone  throat.  Even  if  these  species 
attract  the  same  insect  visitors,  it  is  nevertheless 
likely  that  their  flowers  deposit  pollen  in  places 
where  the  stigma  of  the  other  species  in  the  pair  is 
unable  to  contact  it. 

Most  species  of  Hessea  have  straight,  rigid  ped¬ 
icels  at  anthesis,  and  flowers  that  vary  from  pink 
to  white  with  dark  pink  to  red  markings.  In  con¬ 
trast,  H.  tenuipedicellata  is  easily  recognized  by  its 
long,  slender,  pliant,  upwardly  curved  pedicels,  and 
glistening  white  flowers  that  lack  pink  markings. 


Furthermore,  the  substellate  flowers  have  chan¬ 
neled,  narrow  tepals,  and  each  flower  opens  at  one- 
to  four-day  intervals  so  that  few  reach  anthesis  si¬ 
multaneously  (Fig.  1).  The  only  other  known  Hessea 
species  with  similar  slender  green  pedicels,  a  se¬ 
quential  flowering  pattern,  and  channeled,  narrow, 
whitish  tepals  is  //.  stenosiphon.  According  to  Snij¬ 
man  (1994),  this  species  belongs  to  the  monotypic 
subgenus  Kamiesbergia  (Snijman)  Snijman,  which 
was  defined  by  several  unique  characters:  hypocra¬ 
teriform  flowers;  dimorphic  stamens;  and  anthers  in 
which  the  pocket  that  encloses  the  filament  t ip  is 
extremely  short  and  is  located  near  the  base  of  the 
connective. 

Paratypes.  SOUTH  AFRICA.  Northern  Cape  Prov¬ 
ince:  3018  (kamiesberg)  farm  Uilklip,  SW  of  Kliprand 
(DC),  16  Aug.  1992,  Bruyns  5312  (k.  ARC.  RRE),  6  Apr. 
1994,  Snijman  1422  (NBG). 

New  Synonyms 

Hessea  subg.  Hessea.  TYPE:  Hessea  stellaris  (Jac- 
quin)  Herbert,  typ.  cons. 

Kamiesbergia  Snijman,  Bothalia  21:  125.  1991.  Hessea 


110 


Novon 


subg.  Kamiesbergia  (Snijrnan)  Snijman,  Contr.  Bolus 
Herb.  16:  71 .  1  994.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Kamiesbergia 
stenosiphon  Snijman  (=  Hessea  stenosiphon  (Snijman) 
I).  &  U.  Miiller-Doblies). 

Tht*  morphology  of  Hessea  tenuipedicellata, 
which  is  intermediate  between  subgenus  Hessea 
and  subgenus  Kamiesbergia ,  presents  evidence  ad¬ 
ditional  to  that  of  Miiller-Doblies  and  Miiller-Dob- 
lies  (1992)  that  two  of  the  three  subgenera  recog¬ 
nized  by  Snijman  (1994)  should  be  combined. 
He  ssea  subg.  Hessea  is  amplified  to  include  H.  tenu¬ 
ipedicellata  and  //.  stenosiphon ,  and  11.  subg.  Ka¬ 
miesbergia  is  placed  into  synonymy  under  subgenus 
Hessea.  With  this  new  delimitation,  subgenus  Hes¬ 
sea  matches  genus  Hessea  sensu  Miiller-Doblies 
and  Miiller-Doblies  (1992),  except  in  rank  and  the 
number  of  species  recognized  in  each.  The  taxon  is 
characterized  by  derived  eentrifixed  anthers  of 
which  the  more  or  less  basifixed  state  in  //.  steno¬ 
siphon  (Snijman,  1994)  is  inferred  to  result  from  a 
reduction  in  the  length  of  the  sheath  in  the  anther 
connective  (Miiller-Doblies  &  Miiller-Doblies, 
1992). 

Hessea  bruee-bayeri  (D.  &  U.  Miiller-Doblies) 
Snijman,  Contr.  Bolus  Herb.  16:  75.  1994.  Na- 
maquanula  bruee-bayeri  D.  &  U.  Miiller-Dob¬ 
lies,  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  107:  20.  1985.  TYPE: 
South  Africa.  Northern  Cape  Province:  2816 
(Oranjemund)  Perdemonde,  1.5  km  N  of  Ku- 
boos/Oranjemund  road  on  road  to  Koeskop 
(BC),  10  Mar.  1979,  U.  &  D.  Miiller-Doblies 
79112a  (holotype,  PRE). 

Namaquanula  etesionamibensis  I).  &  LJ.  Miiller-Doblies, 
Feddes  Repert.  105:  333.  1994.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE: 
Namibia.  2B17  (Vioolsdrif)  Dabimub  River,  27  km  E 
of  Bosh  Pinah  waterworks,  gravel  terraces  along 
Orange  Biver  (AA).  8  Aug.  I9BB.  U.  &  I).  Miiller- 
Doblies  88070c  (holotype,  WIND;  putative  isotypes, 
BOT,  PRE,  STE.  not  yet  deposited,  not  seen). 

With  the  discovery  of  H.  tenuipedicellata,  the  ge¬ 
nus  Hessea  sensu  Snijman  (1994)  is  considered  to 
have  14  species.  Described  from  a  few  collections 
that  flowered  poorly  in  cultivation,  Namaquanula 
etesionamibensis  D.  &  U.  Miiller-Doblies  was  de¬ 
limited  from  Namaquanula  bruee-bayeri  D.  &  U. 
Miiller-Doblies  (=  Hessea  bruee-bayeri  (D.  &  U. 
Miiller-Doblies)  Snijman)  by  small  quantitative 
characters,  primarily  of  the  flower:  the  perigone  is 
10-12  mm,  not  5—8  mm  long;  the  tepals  are  widely 


as  opposed  to  slightly  spreading;  and  trichomes  are 
absent  above  the  hook  borne  near  the  base  of  each 
filament  (Miiller-Doblies  &  Miiller-Doblies,  1994). 
Additional  specimens  from  the  alluvial  gravel 
plains  along  the  Orange  River,  which  D.  and  U. 
Miiller-Doblies  did  not  examine,  are  florally  inter¬ 
mediate  between  N.  etesionamibensis  and  N.  bruee- 
ba  yeri.  Williamson  3405  (Snijman,  1994:  fig.  34)  in 
particular  has  a  perigone  5—6  mm  long,  spreading 
tepals,  and  trichomes  on  and  below  the  filament 
hooks.  To  encompass  the  continuous,  clinal  varia¬ 
tion  now  evident  in  the  populations  located  north 
and  south  of  the  Orange  River,  Namaquanula  ete¬ 
sionamibensis  is  placed  into  synonymy  under  H. 
bruee-bayeri  in  //.  subg.  Namaquanula  sensu  Snij¬ 
man  (1994).  Thus  the  perigone  of//,  bruee-bayeri 
varies  from  approximately  as  long  as  the  filaments 
in  specimens  from  the  Aus  district,  southern  Na¬ 
mibia,  to  half  as  long  as  the  filaments  in  those  from 
the  Riehtersveld,  South  Africa. 

Addit  ional  specimens  examined.  NAMIBIA.  2716 
(Witputz),  27°50'S,  16°36'W  (DC),  30  Mar.  1986,  Van 
lierkel  549  (NBC,  PBE);  2810  (Oranjemund),  1  mi.  N  of 
Orange  Biver  at  Seedlings  Drift  (BB),  Mar.  1960,  Hall 
1901  (NBC).  SOUTH  AFBICA.  North*  *rn  Caj>e  Prov¬ 
ince:  2816  (Oranjemund)  Perdemonde,  E  of  Arrisdrif 
(BC),  1(1  Mar.  1977,  Bayer  350  (NBC);  4  km  NE  of  Bees- 
bank  (BC).  10  Mar.  1985,  Williamson  3405  (k.  NBC, 
PBE). 

Acknowledgments.  1  thank  Danny  Geldenhuys 
for  bringing  this  new  species  to  my  attention;  Peter 
Bruyns,  Jasper  and  Bertha  Coetzee,  Callie  and  Alta 
Meyer,  and  Colin  Paterson- Jones  for  assistance  dur¬ 
ing  held  studies;  Peter  Goldblatt  for  advice  on  the 
manuscript;  and  John  Manning  for  the  illustration. 

Literature  Cited 

Miiller-Doblies,  I).  &  U.  Miiller-Doblies.  1985.  De  Lili- 
ifloris  notulae  2.  De  taxonomia  subtribus  Strumariinae 
(Amaryllidaceae).  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  107:  17-47. 

- &  - .  1992.  De  Liliilloris  notulae  4.  Notes 

on  Hessea  (including  Kamiesbergia:  Amaryllidaceae  of 
Southern  Africa).  Gleditschia  20:  15—20. 

- &  - .  1994.  De  Liliifloris  notulae  5.  Some 

new  taxa  and  combinations  in  the  Amaryllidaceae  tribe 
Amaryllideae  from  arid  Southern  Africa.  Feddes  Be- 
pert.  105:  331—363. 

Snijman,  I).  A.  1994.  Systematics  of  Hessea,  Strumaria 
and  Carpolyza  (Amaryllideae:  Amaryllidaceae).  Contr. 
Bolus  Herb.  16:  1  —  1 62 . 

- &  H.  P.  Linder.  1996.  Phylogenetic  relationhips, 

seed  characters,  and  dispersal  system  evolution  in 
Amaryllideae  (Amaryllidaceae).  Ann.  Missouri  Bot. 
Card.  83:  362-386. 


A  New  Rhadamanthus  Species  (Hyacinthaceae)  from  the 
Northwestern  Cape,  South  Africa 

D.  A.  Snijman  and  John  C.  Manning 

Compton  Herbarium,  National  Botanical  Institute,  Private  Bag  X7,  Claremont  7735, 

South  Africa 


Peter  Goldblatt 

B.  A.  Krukoff  Curator  of  African  Botany,  Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis, 

Missouri  63166,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Rhadamanthus  involutus  is  a  rare, 
hysteranthous-leaved  species  from  the  Bokkeveld 
Escarpment,  west  of  Nieuwoudtville,  Northern  Cape 
Province,  South  Africa.  Most  closely  related  to  R. 
alhiflorus  B.  Nordenstam,  R.  involutus  is  distin¬ 
guished  by  apically  recurved  outer  tepals  that  are 
conspicuously  spotted  with  green  at  the  base,  and 
suberect  inner  tepals  that  have  involute  margins 
which  overlap  to  form  a  tube.  The  bulbs  grow  on 
exposed  sandstone  sheets  between  patches  of  dry 
fynbos  and  flower  in  midsummer. 

Rhadamanthus  Salisbury  is  a  small,  poorly  un¬ 
derstood  genus  of  Hyacinthaceae  that  is  endemic 
to  southern  Africa.  Nordenstam  (1970)  and  Ober- 
meyer  (1980)  recognized  11  species,  mostly  from 
semi-arid  habitats  in  the  Nama  Karoo,  Succulent 
Karoo,  and  Fynbos  biomes  (see  Rutherford.  f997). 
The  genus  is  distinguished  from  its  close  ally,  Ur- 
ginea  Steinheil,  solely  by  its  derived  anther  dehis¬ 
cence.  Unlike  the  unspecialized,  longitudinally  de¬ 
hiscent  anthers  of  Urginea,  the  anthers  in 
Rhadamanthus  dehisce  either  apically,  or  if  by  lon¬ 
gitudinal  slits  then  these  are  initiated  from  the  apex 
and  extend  below  the  midline  but  never  reach  the 
base  of  the  thecae.  Despite  this  variation,  dehis¬ 
cence  in  Rhadamanthus  is  never  complete  and  the 
anther  opening  always  remains  somewhat  pore-like, 
having  its  greatest  width  near  the  top  of  the  anther 
(Nordenstam,  1970).  Although  subtle,  Nordenstam 
(1970)  chose  to  maintain  this  distinction,  awaiting 
the  resolution  of  the  difficult  and  complex  relation¬ 
ships  between  the  remaining  genera  in  tribe  Scil- 
leae  (sensu  Hutchinson,  1959).  Jessop  (1977)  sup¬ 
ported  this  view  in  his  re-evaluation  of  Drimia 
Jacquin  ex  Willdenow,  Urginea,  and  related  genera. 

Plants  of  Rhadamanthus  are  easily  overlooked  in 
the  field.  The  leaves  are  consistently  hysteranthous, 
the  flowers  are  inconspicuous,  and  the  bulbs  flower 
during  the  unfavorable  summer  drought.  Thus  the 


geographic  records  of  many  Rhadamanthus  species 
in  Nordenstam’s  (1970)  treatment  of  the  genus  are 
regarded  as  incomplete,  and  the  fruit  and  seeds  of 
several  species  still  remain  unknown. 

Rhadamanthus  involutus  was  first  discovered  in 
1993  in  flower  in  sparse,  dry  fynbos  on  the  Bok¬ 
keveld  Escarpment  west  of  Nieuwoudtville,  north¬ 
western  Cape.  The  flowers  differ  uniquely  in  the 
form,  disposition,  and  markings  of  the  outer  and 
inner  tepals.  The  tepals  are  unequal  and  biseriate, 
with  the  outer  whorl  distinctly  overlapping  the  in¬ 
ner  whorl  at  the  base.  The  outer  tepals  recurve  api¬ 
cally  at  anthesis  and  each  bears  a  distinctive,  basal, 
olive  green  spot.  In  contrast  the  inner  tepals  are 
unmarked,  suberect,  and  involute  so  that  each  has 
a  tapering  tubular  form.  The  non-nodding  flowers 
are  also  unusual  in  the  genus.  Anther  dehiscence 
in  R.  involutus  is  tardy  and  incomplete,  and  the 
longitudinal  slits  which  proceed  from  the  apex  of 
the  thecae  do  not  extend  to  the  base.  Obermeyer 
(1980)  recognized  four  other  species  of  Rhadaman¬ 
thus  (R.  fasciatus  B.  Nordenstam,  R.  alhiflorus  B. 
Nordenstam,  R.  namibensis  Obermeyer,  and  R.  ka- 
rooicus  Obermeyer)  with  this  type  of  anther  dehis¬ 
cence  and  described  subgenus  Rhadamanthopsis 
Obermeyer  to  accommodate  them.  Rhadamanthus 
involutus  is  the  fifth  known  species  of  this  subge¬ 
nus.  Although  its  affinities  in  the  genus  are  not  well 
understood,  R.  involutus  has  white  flowers  and  ex¬ 
tremely  short  filaments  relative  to  the  anthers. 
These  characters  also  occur  in  R.  alhiflorus  and 
suggest  an  alliance  with  this  southwestern  Cape 
species. 

Field  observations  on  the  bees  (family  Antho- 
phoridae)  that  visit  the  flowers  of  R.  involutus  in¬ 
dicate  that  the  anther  dehiscence  in  Rhadamanthus 
is  associated  with  pollination  by  bee  vibration.  Ad¬ 
ditional  characters  that  Rhadamanthus  species 
share  with  other  known  buzz-pollinated  taxa  (Er- 


Novon  9:  111-113.  1999. 


112 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Rhadamanthus  involulus  J.  C.  Manning  &  Snijman.  — A.  Inflorescence.  — B.  Bulb  and  mature  leaves.  — C. 
h  lower,  view  from  above.  — I).  Flower,  lateral  view.  — E.  Anther  after  dehiscence.  — F.  Gynoecium.  — G.  Mature  capsule. 
— II.  Seed.  Scale  bars:  A,  B  =  1  cm:  C— H  =  I  mm.  Drawn  by  John  C.  Manning.  Based  on  Snijman  &  Manning  1525. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Snijman  et  al.  113 

Rhadamanthus  involutus  from  South  Africa 


ickson  &  Buchmann,  1983)  are  the  stigma,  which 
is  inconspicuous  and  dry,  and  the  stamens,  which 
converge  around  the  pistil.  Whether  the  pollen 
morphology  of  Rhadamanthus  is  consistent  with 
that  of  other  buzz-pollinated  taxa  (see  Erickson  & 
Buchmann,  1983)  still  requires  confirmation,  but  it 
is  certainly  dry. 

Rliadainanthus  involutus  J.  C.  Manning  &  Snij¬ 
man,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  South  Africa.  Northern 
Cape  Province:  3119  (Calvinia)  Bokkeveld  Es¬ 
carpment,  farm  Arendskraal,  W  of  Nieuwoudt- 
ville,  in  humus-rich  soil  amongst  exposed 
sandstone  sheets  (AC),  20  Dec.  1995,  Snijman 
&  Manning  1525  (holotype,  NBC;  isotypes,  K, 
MO.  PRE).  Figure  1. 

Bulbus  ovoideus.  Folia  3—6  filiformia  suberecta  glabra. 
Seapus  erectus  minute  puberulus  prope  basin.  Bracteae 
inferiores  breviter  calcaratae.  Perigonium  campanulatum, 
tepalis  biseriatis  albidis  basi  connatis.  Tepala  exteriora 
recurvata  versus  apicalia,  conspicue  maculata  basi.  Tepala 
interiora  marginibus  involutis  et  imbricatis.  Filamenta 
brevissima.  Antherae  connivenes,  thecis  desuper  tandem 
supra  basin  dehiscentibus. 

Deciduous  bulbous  herb.  Bulb  solitary  or  rarely 
clumped,  ovoid,  2-3  cm  wide,  extended  into  a  neck 
up  to  1.5  cm  long;  outer  coat  brown,  papery;  inner 
scales  tightly  overlapping,  white,  fleshy.  Leaves  hys- 
teranthous,  up  to  6,  suberect;  base  non-amplexi- 
caul;  blade  filiform,  up  to  20  cm  long,  hemiterete, 
glabrous,  dark  green  with  a  pale  apricot-colored 
base,  dying  back  from  the  tip.  Inflorescences  2  per 
shoot,  usually  maturing  one  at  a  time  within  the 
same  season;  scape  erect,  straight,  up  to  16  cm 
long,  ca.  1  mm  diam.  at  the  middle,  with  minute 
papillae  arranged  in  vertical  lines  toward  the  base; 
raceme  ca.  3—7  cm  long,  straight,  with  16—20  flow¬ 
ers  arranged  in  a  loose  spiral;  bracts  1. 5-2.0  mm 
long,  oblong  to  square,  apiculate,  the  lower  spurred; 
spur  0.5— 1.0  mm  long;  pedicels  patent,  3-4  mm 
long,  glabrous.  Flowers  spreading,  campanulate,  2- 
5  open  at  a  time.  Tepals  biseriate,  with  the  outer 
whorl  overlapping  the  inner  whorl  at  the  base,  ca. 
4.0  X  2.5  mm,  glistening  white  with  a  greenish 
brown  midrib,  basally  fused  for  ca.  1  mm;  outer 
tepals  ovate,  shallowly  cup-shaped  in  the  proximal 
half,  bearing  a  conspicuous  olive  green  eye  out¬ 
lined  with  reddish  brown  at  the  base,  recurved  dis- 
tally,  with  a  minutely  penicillate  apex;  inner  tepals 
shortly  clawed  and  closely  adpressed  to  the  sta¬ 


mens  basally,  with  involute  margins  in  the  upper 
two-thirds  forming  a  distally  tapering  tube,  glabrous 
at  the  apex.  Stamens  adnate  to  the  perigone  base 
for  ca.  0.5  mm;  filaments  smooth,  flat,  0.5  mm  long; 
anthers  basifixed,  introrse,  1.5  mm  long,  brownish 
orange,  arching  inward  and  covering  the  ovary,  de¬ 
hiscing  tardily  by  longitudinal  slits  from  the  apex 
to  just  short  of  the  base,  with  slits  remaining  widest 
in  the  upper  half;  thecae  rounded  and  glabrous  ba¬ 
sally;  pollen  yellow.  Ovary  ovoid,  1.5  mm  long, 
brownish  orange;  style  columnar,  1.5  mm  long, 
white,  apically  truncate  with  a  shallowly  three-sul- 
cate  stigma.  Capsule  ca.  3  X  3  mm,  ovoid,  erect  on 
curved  erecto-patent  pedicels,  glossy,  golden  green. 
Seeds  compressed,  elliptic-oblong  to  reniform,  ca. 
2  mm  long,  shiny  black,  irregularly  folded  and 
wrinkled,  finely  reticulate. 

Phenology.  Peak  flowering  is  limited  to  a  few 
weeks  in  late  November  and  early  December.  The 
leaves  appear  in  autumn  and  die  back  with  the  ad¬ 
vent  of  the  summer  drought. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Rhadamanthus  invo¬ 
lutus  is  known  from  two  populations  on  the  Bok¬ 
keveld  Escarpment,  west  of  Nieuwoudtville  in  the 
Northern  Cape  Province.  The  populations,  compris¬ 
ing  a  few  hundred  plants,  are  found  in  seasonally 
moist,  open  patches  of  humus-rich  soil  between  ex¬ 
posed  sandstone  sheets.  The  surrounding  vegeta¬ 
tion  is  sparse,  dry  fynbos. 

Paratype.  SOUTH  AFRICA.  Northern  Cape  Prov¬ 
ince:  31 19(Calvinia)  Nieuwoudtville,  top  of  Vanrhynspas 
(AC).  30  Nov.  1993,  Manning  2098  (NBG). 

Literature  Cited 

Erickson,  E.  H.  &  S.  L.  Buchmann.  1983.  Electrostatics 
and  pollination.  Pp.  173—184  in  C.  E.  Jones  &  R.  J. 
Little  (editors).  Handbook  of  Experimental  Pollination 
Biology.  Scientific  &  Academic  Editions,  New  York. 
Hutchinson,  J.  1959.  The  Families  of  Flowering  Plants  2. 

2nd  ed.  Clarendon  Press,  London. 

Jessop,  J.  P.  1977.  Studies  in  the  bulbous  Liliaeeae  in 
South  Africa:  7.  The  taxonomy  of  Drimia  and  certain 
allied  genera.  .1.  S.  African  Bot.  43:  265—319. 
Nordenstam,  B.  1970.  Studies  in  South  African  Liliaeeae 
3:  The  genus  Rhadamanthus.  Bot.  Not.  123:  155-182. 
Obermeyer,  A.  A.  1980.  A  new  subgenus  Rhadarnant hop- 
sis  and  two  new  species  of  Rhadamanthus.  Bothalia  13: 

137-139. 

Rutherford,  M.  C.  1997.  Categorization  of  biomes.  Pp.  91  — 
98  in  R.  M.  Cowling,  I).  M.  Richardson  &  S.  M.  Pierce 
(editors),  Vegetation  of  Southern  Africa.  Cambridge 
Univ.  Press,  Cambridge. 


Valeriana  tajuvensis  (Valerianaceae), 
a  New  Species  from  Southern  Brazil 


Marcos  Sobral 

Faculdade  de  Farm&cia  UFRGS,  Ipiranga  2752,  90610-010,  Porto  Alegre,  RS,  Brazil. 

sobral@vortex.ufrgs.br 


Abstract.  Valeriana  tajuvensis,  a  species  from 
the  Serra  Geral  massif  in  Rio  Grande  do  Sul  and 
Santa  Catarina,  Brazil,  is  described  anti  compared 
with  related  Brazilian  species  of  the  genus. 

Resumen.  Valeriana  tajuvensis,  especie  de  las 
montafias  de  Serra  Geral  en  Rio  Grande  do  Sul  y 
Santa  Catarina,  Brasil,  es  descrita  y  comparada  con 
las  especies  brasilenas  afines  del  g6nero. 

The  last  specific  study  of  the  genus  Valeriana  in 
Brazil  (Borsini,  1962)  listed  15  species,  all  of  them 
consisting  of  herbs  restricted  to  the  southern  and 
southeastern  states  of  the  country  and  generally 
collected  in  montane  or  submontane  habitats. 

During  recent  fieldwork  on  a  montane  massif  in 
the  southernmost  Brazilian  state  of  Rio  Grande  do 
Sul,  a  strikingly  distinct,  arborescent,  and  some¬ 
what  uncommon  species  of  Valeriana  was  collected; 
it  is  described  here. 

Valeriana  tajuvensis  Sobral,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Bra¬ 
zil.  Rio  Grande  do  Sul:  Tajuva,  mun.  Morrin- 
hos  do  Sul  (29°21'S,  49°58'W),  19  Aug.  1995 
(hermaphrodite  fl),  J.  A.  Jarenkow  2708  &  M. 
Sobral  (holotype,  ICN;  isotypes,  MBM,  PEL, 
SP).  Figures  1,  2. 

Species  haec  V.  polystachyae  et  V.  kurtzianae  proxima, 
a  quarum  habitus  arborescenti,  ramificatione  sympodialis 
foliisque  apici  ramorum  aggregatis  distincta  est. 

Gynodioecious  shrub  1-3  m  high,  profusely  sym- 
podially  ramified,  the  branches  bearing  conspicu¬ 
ous  leaf  scars;  canopy  2.5—3  m  diam.  Leaves  op¬ 
posite,  somewhat  tufted  at  the  apex  of  the  branches; 
blades  pinnatisect  with  elliptic-obovate  profile, 
8.5-18  cm  long,  4-7  cm  wide,  15-24-lobed  (dis¬ 
counting  4—5  strongly  reduced  proximal  lobes  at 
the  base  of  pseudopetioles),  the  abaxial  face  very 
sparsely  glandular-punctate,  the  glands  less  than 
0.1  mm  diam.,  lobes  with  the  margin  slightly  rev¬ 
olute,  unequal  in  size,  the  4—5  proximal  pairs  at 
the  base  of  the  pseudopetioles  ( 1— )3— 10  mm  long, 
(0.3)1— 1.5  mm  wide,  the  others  30-45  mm  long  and 

Novon  9:  114-117.  1999. 


4—5  mm  wide,  markedly  asymmetrical,  the  terminal 
30-40  mm  long  and  3-3.5  mm  wide,  symmetrical; 
pseudopetioles  4—15  mm  long,  each  pair  of  leaves 
connected  at  base  forming  a  continuous  nodal 
sheath.  Inflorescences  paniculiform  with  the  final 
units  dichasial,  in  hermaphrodite  plants  20-30  cm 
long  and  10—15  cm  wide,  in  pistillate  ones  15-20 
cm  long  and  5-8  cm  wide,  due  to  the  reduction  of 
secondary  ramifications  (paracladia  sensu  Larsen, 
1989);  proximal  bracts  similar  to  leaves,  about  6 
cm  long  and  3  cm  wide;  distal  bracts  simple  and 
lanceolate,  8-10  mm  long  and  1—1.5  mm  wide; 
bracteoles  lanceolate,  1.5-1. 8  mm  long  and  0.5  mm 
wide,  sometimes  with  sparse  tufts  of  hairs  0. 1  mm 
long  in  the  base.  Flowers  sessile,  pentamerous,  the 
calyx  with  4—5  loosely  distinct  to  completely  fused 
segments,  forming  a  hyaline  ring  0.2— 0.4  mm  high; 
corolla  white,  campanulate,  with  straight  tube.  Her¬ 
maphrodite  flowers  with  corolla  about  2  mm  long 
and  2  mm  wide,  lobes  0.8  mm  long  and  0.6-0. 7 
mm  wide;  stamens  attached  at  about  the  middle  of 
the  corolla,  2—4,  generally  3,  exserted,  filaments 
about  2  mm  long,  anthers  2-lobed,  globose,  the  loc- 
ules  in  a  same  anther  slightly  unequal,  about  0.3 
mm  long;  style  included,  about  1  mm  long,  stigmas 
3,  0.2-0. 3  mm;  ovary  inferior,  triquetrous  in  shape, 
filled  with  parenchymatous  tissue,  unilocular,  uni- 
ovulate;  ovule  pendulous.  Pistillate  flowers  with  co¬ 
rolla  0.5— 0.8  mm  long  and  0.5  mm  wide,  the  lobes 
about  0.3  mm  long  and  wide;  stamens  3,  included, 
0.2-0.3  mm  long,  anthers  globose  with  somewhat 
unequal  locules,  about  0.2  mm  long,  not  producing 
pollen  in  the  flowers  examined;  style  1.3-1. 5  mm 
long,  stigmas  3,  exserted,  0. 1-0.2  mm  long;  ovary 
the  same  as  in  hermaphrodite  flowers.  Fruits  tri¬ 
quetrous,  asymmetrical  in  transversal  view,  2-2.3 
mm  long  and  1.1-1. 3  mm  wide,  uniseminate, 
sparsely  pilose,  eventually  somewhat  more  densely 
so  at  the  edges.  Seeds  examined  immature. 

Arborescent  species  of  Valeriana  are  quite  com¬ 
mon  in  the  Andean  highlands  of  Colombia,  Peru, 
anil  Venezuela  (Killip,  1925,  1928;  Cuatrecasas, 
1941;  Xena,  1992),  the  region  where  Valeriana  at- 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Sobral 

Valeriana  tajuvensis  from  Brazil 


115 


Figure  1.  Valeriana  tajuvensis.  Branch  of  hermaphrodite  plant,  drawn  from  holotype  (Jarenkow  2708). 


tains  its  highest  diversity  in  the  Neotropics  (Meyer, 
1951).  Nevertheless,  woodiness  was  not  known  in 
eastern  South  American  species  (Muller,  1885; 
Borsini,  1962,  1963). 

The  leaves  of  V.  tajuvensis  resemble  those  of 


southern  Brazilian  and  Argentine  V.  polystachya 
and  V.  kurtziana,  hut  it  may  be  distinguished  from 
these  two  species  by  the  following  characters: 

Habit  herbaceous,  sometimes  rhizomatous,  never 


116 


Novon 


Figure  2.  Flowers  and  fruits  from  Valeriana  tajuvensis.  — A.  Hermaphrodite  flower  ( Jarenkow  2708).  — B.  Feminine 
flower  ( Jarenkow  2700).  — C.  Fruit  in  frontal  view.  —I).  Fruit  in  apical  view.  — E.  Immature  fruit,  transversal  section, 
schematic:  I  =  locale,  o  =  ovule,  p  =  parenchymatous  tissue  (C— F,  Sobral  7945b). 


woody;  ramification  monopodial;  leaves  equally 

distributed  along  the  entire  plant . 

.  Valeriana  kurtziana  and  V.  polystachya 

Habit  arborescent,  woody,  never  rhizomatous;  rami¬ 
fication  sympodial;  leaves  concentrated  at  the  apex 
of  the  branches .  Valeriana  tajuvensis 

Phenology.  Flowering  and  simultaneously  fruit¬ 
ing  specimens  were  collected  in  July,  August,  and 
December. 

Distribution.  The  species  has  been  collected  in 
Serra  da  Tajuva,  in  the  state  ol  Rio  Grande  do  Sul, 
and  Serra  do  Faxinal,  state  of  Santa  Catarina. 

Ecology.  Heliophilous  and  subxerophilous 
shrub  growing  on  the  eastern  slopes  ol  the  southern 
Brazilian  massif  named  Serra  Geral,  at  altitudes  be¬ 
tween  500  and  700  m  above  sea  level;  at  the  col¬ 
lection  site  in  Tajuva,  it  occurs  either  sporadically 
at  the  edge  of  submontane  forests  or  in  great  den¬ 
sities  of  hundreds  of  individuals  in  more  openly 
insolated  and  well-drained  rocky  fields;  at  Serra  do 


Faxinal  only  two  individuals  were  observed  on  a 
rocky  roadside  (Falkenberg,  pers.  comm.). 

I'aratypes.  BRAZIL.  Rio  Grande  do  Sul:  Serra  da 
Tajuva,  municipality  of  Morrinhos  do  Sul  (29°2LS, 
49°58'W),  July  1995  (pistillate),  Sobral  7924a  (ICN),  July 
1995  (hermaphrodite).  Sobral  7924b  (ICN).  Aug.  1995 
(pist.).  Sobral  7945a  <£:  Miro  (ICN.  RB),  Aug.  1995 
(herm.),  Sobral  7945b  Miro  (ICN).  Aug.  1995  (pist.). 
Jarenkow  2702  &  Sobral  (ICN.  MBM,  PEL),  Aug.  1995 
(pist.)  Jarenkow  2700  &  Sobral  (FLOR,  ICY  MBM.  PEL, 
RB,  SP),  Dec.  1995  (pist.).  Sobral  8010  &  Jarenkow 
(1  LOB.  MBM.  MO).  Santa  Catarina:  Serra  do  Faxinal, 
municipality  of  Praia  Grande,  Mar.  1997  (herm.),  Falken¬ 
berg  9797  (FLOR). 

Acknowledgments.  I  am  grateful  to  Angela  Ri- 
beiro  and  Paulo  Hafner  for  introducing  me  to  Serra 
da  Tajuva;  to  Cfntia  Miro  and  Joao  Andre  Jarenkow 
for  their  kind  and  valuable  help  with  the  collec¬ 
tions;  and  to  Daniel  B.  Falkenberg  and  Donna  M. 
E.  Ware  for  keen  and  useful  observations  on  the 
manuscript. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Sobral 

Valeriana  tajuvensis  from  Brazil 


117 


Literature  Cited 

Borsini,  0.  K.  1962.  Revisi6n  de  las  valerianaceas  de 
Brasil.  Lilloa  31:  149-170. 

- .  1963.  Valerianaceas  del  estado  de  Santa  Catarina 

(Brasil).  Sellowia  15:  123—136. 

Cuatreeasas,  J.  1941.  Notas  a  la  flora  de  Colombia,  IV. 

Revista  Acad.  Colomb.  Ci.  Exact.  4:  337—348. 

Killip,  E.  P.  1925.  Twelve  new  species  of  Valeriana  from 
the  Andes  of  South  America.  J.  Washington  Acad.  Sei. 
15:  450-456. 

- .  1928.  Seven  new  species  of  Valeriana  from  Co¬ 


lombia  and  Peru.  .).  Washington  Acad.  Sci.  18:  498— 
501. 

Larsen,  B.  B.  1989.  A  taxonomic  review  of  Phyllaetis  and 
Valeriana  sect.  Bracteata  (Valerianaeeae).  Nordic  J.  Bot. 
6:  427-446. 

Meyer,  F.  1951.  Valeriana  in  North  America  and  the  West 
Indies  (Valerianaeeae).  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  38: 
377-485. 

Muller.  C.  A.  1885.  Valerianaeeae.  In:  k.  Martins  (editor). 

Flora  Brasiliensis  6(4):  339—350. 

Xena  de  Enrech,  N.  1992.  Valerianaeeae.  In:  Flora  de 
Venezuela  5(1):  221-267. 


A  New  Species  of  Psychotria  Subg.  Heteropsychotria  (Rubiaceae) 
from  the  Adolpho  Ducke  Forest  Reserve,  Brazil 

Charlotte  M.  Taylor 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166,  U.S.A. 
Marina  Thereza  V  do  A.  Campos 

Universidade  Federal  do  Acre,  Parque  Zoobotanico,  Caixa  Postal  1035,  69908-210, 

Rio  Branco,  Acre,  Brazil 


Abstract.  The  new  species  Psychotria  rhombi- 
bractea  C.  M.  Taylor  &  M.  T.  Campos,  from  wet 
forest  in  the  Adolpho  Ducke  Forest  Reserve,  Ma¬ 
naus,  Amazonas,  Brazil,  is  here  described  and  il¬ 
lustrated. 

Re  SUMO.  A  nova  especie  Psychotria  rhombibrac- 
tea  C.  M.  Taylor  &  M.  T.  Campos,  com  ocorrencia 
na  florestal  tropical  umida,  na  Reserva  Florestal 
Adolpho  Ducke,  Manaus,  Brazil,  6  descrita  e  ilus- 
trada. 

During  review  of  the  Rubiaceae  collected  from 
the  Adolpho  Ducke  Forest  Reserve,  in  Manaus, 
Brazil,  the  following  undescribed  species  was  en¬ 
countered. 

Psychotria  rhombibraetea  C.  M.  Taylor  &  M.  T. 
Campos,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Amazonas:  Re¬ 
serva  Florestal  Ducke,  Manaus-Itacoatiara 
road.  Km  26,  02°53'S,  59°58'W,  Floresta  de 
Plato,  28  setembro  1994  (fl),  M.  J.  G.  Hopkins, 
E.  da  C.  Pereira  &  C.  F.  da  Silva  1483  (holo- 
type,  INPA;  isotype,  MO-5056257).  Figure  1. 

Haec  species  a  Psychotria  officinali  (Aublet)  Sandwith 
inflorescentiae  bracteis  ellipticis  oblanceolatis  vel  ple- 
rumque  rhombicis,  corolla  ex  tubo  9-10  mm  longo  et  lobis 
5—8  mm  longis  constante  atque  fructus  4—6  X  6—8  mm 
pyrenis  rugosis  distinguitur. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees  to  5  m  tall;  vegetative  or¬ 
gans  glabrous.  Leaves  opposite;  blades  elliptic  to 
elliptic-oblong,  7—18  X  2—7  cm,  at  apex  acuminate 
to  rather  long-acuminate,  at  base  acute  to  cuneate, 
drying  papyraceous;  secondary  veins  6—10  pairs, 
often  uniting  into  a  looping  submarginal  vein  at 
least  in  distal  part  of  blade,  on  both  surfaces  plane 
or  sometimes  prominulous;  petioles  5—15  cm  long; 
stipules  persistent,  united  around  the  stem  into  a 
truncate  or  concave  sheath  0.5—1  mm  long,  with 
lobes  2  on  each  side,  deltoid,  0.5—1  mm  long,  cil- 
iate  at  least  when  young.  Inflorescences  terminal. 


glabrous  to  minutely  puberulous,  with  peduncle  8— 
20  mm  long,  flowering  portion  cymose,  in  outline 
rounded-corymbiform,  1—1.5  X  2^1  cm  (excluding 
corollas),  with  secondary  axes  1-3  pairs,  paired  but 
often  appearing  subverticillate,  generally  dichasial, 
with  cymules  subtended  by  bracts,  these  elliptic, 
oblanceolate,  or  usually  rhombic,  3-10  mm  long, 
obtuse  to  acute,  white;  flowers  apparently  distylous 
(this  state  not  confirmed  with  field  breeding  study), 
sessile  in  cymules  of  5—7,  not  individually  bracte- 
ate;  hypanthium  (ovary  portion)  cylindrical  to  ellip¬ 
soid,  0.5-0.8  mm  long,  glabrous  to  minutely  pu¬ 
berulous;  calyx  limb  0.2-0. 5  mm  long,  minutely 
puberulous,  shortly  dentate,  entire  or  ciliolate;  co¬ 
rolla  salverform  to  narrowly  infundibuliform,  white, 
externally  and  internally  glabrous,  tube  9-10  mm 
long,  ca.  1  mm  diam.  near  middle,  lobes  narrowly 
triangular  to  narrowly  lanceolate,  5—8  mm  long,  1— 
1.5  mm  wide,  at  apex  shortly  rounded  and  a  little 
thickened;  stamens  inserted  above  middle  of  corolla 
tube,  in  short-styled  form  with  anthers  ca.  2  mm 
long  exserted  on  filaments  ca.  4  mm  long,  in  long- 
styled  form  with  anthers  ca.  2  mm  long,  subsessile, 
these  anthers  positioned  near  middle  of  corolla 
tube;  stigmas  linear,  in  short-styled  form  ca.  2  mm 
long  and  positioned  near  middle  of  tube,  in  long- 
styled  form  ca.  1  mm  long  and  shortly  exserted; 
disc  annular,  smooth,  slightly  exceeding  calyx  limb. 
Infructescences  with  bracts  becoming  purple  to 
wine-red,  magenta,  red,  or  orange;  fruits  subglo- 
bose,  somewhat  didymous,  4—6  X  6—8  mm,  red  or 
purple-red;  pyrenes  2,  hemispheric  to  subglobose, 
on  abaxial  (dorsal)  surface  faintly  longitudinally 
ridged  and  somewhat  rugose  throughout,  on  adaxial 
(ventral)  face  planar  with  a  slight  central  ridge. 

This  species  is  known  only  from  the  Manaus 
area,  where  it  has  been  collected  primarily  in  the 
Adolpho  Ducke  Forest  Reserve.  Here  it  has  been 
collected  with  flowers  September-November,  with 


Novon  9:  118-119.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Taylor  &  Campos 

Psychotria  rhombibractea  from  Brazil 


119 


Figure  1.  Psychotria  rhombibractea  C.  M.  Taylor  &  M.  T.  Campos,  based  on  Hopkins  et  al.  1483.  — A.  Flowering 
branch.  — B.  Corolla  and  style  of  long-styled  flower,  partially  dissected.  — C.  Cymule  with  bracts.  B,  C  to  I -cm  scale. 


fruits  February-April.  June,  and  August.  The  com¬ 
mon  name  is  reported  to  he  “mata-calado.” 

This  new  species  is  similar  to  Psychotria  offici¬ 
nalis  (Aublet)  Sandwith,  with  which  it  has  been 
confused;  P.  officinalis  can  be  distinguished  by  its 
subulate  to  triangular  bracts  4 — 7( — 13)  mm  long,  vs. 
elliptic,  oblanceolate,  or  usually  rhombic  bracts  3— 
10  mm  long  in  P.  rhombibractea ;  corolla  with  the 
tube  2.5—3  mm  long  and  lobes  ca.  2  mm  long,  vs. 
the  tube  9-10  mm  long  and  lobes  5—8  mm  long  in 
P.  rhombibractea ;  disc  that  is  shorter  than  the  calyx 
limb,  vs.  longer  than  the  calyx  limb  in  P.  rhombi¬ 
bractea ;  and  iruits  3  X  3—5  mm,  vs.  4—6  X  6—8 
mm  in  P.  rhombibractea.  The  specific  epithet  of  P. 
rhombibractea  refers  to  the  most  common  and  dis¬ 
tinctive  form  of  the  inflorescence  bracts.  The  py¬ 
renes  of  P.  rhombibractea  are  relatively  large,  and 
their  rugose  surface  is  unusual. 

Psychotria  rhombibractea  belongs  to  subgenus 
Heteropsychotria  Steyermark,  section  Pseudoce- 
phaelis  Steyermark  (Steyermark,  1972);  within  this 
section,  it  appears  to  belong  to  Series  B,  “Pseu- 
docephaelis.” 

Paratypes.  BRA/11,.  Amazonas:  Reserva  Florestal 
Ducke,  Manaus-ltacoatiara  road.  Km  26,  02°53'S, 
59°58'W,  8  fev.  1996  (fr),  Campos  et  al.  461  (INPA).  6 
mar.  1996  (fr),  Campos  &  Pereira  536  (INPA,  MO).  6  nov. 


1961,  Rodrigues  &  Lima  3534  (INPA,  NY),  9  jun.  1963 
(fr).  Rodrigues  A  Freitas  5322  (INPA,  NY),  23  ago.  1994 
(fr),  Sothers  &  Silva  124  (INPA,  MO);  na  beira  da  estrada 
para  a  torre,  perto  da  placa  de  0.5  km.  29  mar.  1996  (fr). 
Campos  &  Silva  586  (INPA,  MO);  along  path,  25  out.  1977 
(fr).  Keel  189  (NY);  prdximo  a  Torre,  18  mar.  1991  (fr). 
Mota  A-  Santana  3  (INPA,  MO);  plantio  do  Pan  Rosa  na 
direyao  Acara,  14  jun.  1994  (fr).  Ramos  2826  (INPA.  MO); 
a  margem  do  caminho  para  o  aeampamento  da  Silvicul- 
tura,  5  jun.  1963  (fr),  Rodrigues  5254  (INPA,  NY);  perto 
da  estayao  Meterologica,  abr.  1973  (fr),  Rodriguez  &  Silva 
9110  (INPA,  MO);  trilha  a  esquerda  do  Km  0.35  da  es¬ 
trada  A lojamento— Torres,  11  mar.  1994  (fr),  Vicentini  & 
Silva  418  (INPA,  MO);  prdximo  a  torre  de  observayao, 
trilha  Torre-Acara,  12  nov.  1993  (fl),  Vicentini  &  Assunydo 
372  (INPA.  MO). 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  the  Adolpho 
Ducke  Forest  Reserve  Flora  Project  and  the  cura¬ 
tors  of  INPA  and  NY  for  access  to  specimens;  the 
Overseas  Development  Agency  for  financial  sup¬ 
port;  Paulo  Lopes  Assunyao  and  Everaldo  Pereira 
for  field  assistance;  R.  E.  Gereau  for  preparation  of 
the  Latin  diagnosis;  and  Brian  Boom  for  his  counsel 
and  help. 

Literature  Cited 

Steyermark,  J.  A.  1972.  Psychotria.  In:  B.  M.  Maguire  & 

Collaborators,  Flora  of  the  Guayana  Highlands.  Mem. 

New  York  Bot.  Card.  23:  406—717. 


Carex  tiogana  (Cyperaceae),  a  New  Sedge  from  the 
Sierra  Nevada,  California 


Dean  W.  Taylor 

University  Herbaria,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  California  94720,  U.S.A. 

Joy  Mastrogiuseppe 

Department  of  Anthropology,  Washington  State  University,  Pullman, 
Washington  99164-4910,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Carex  tiogana  is  described  as  a  new 
species  in  section  Capillares  from  the  Sierra  Ne¬ 
vada,  California,  similar  to  C.  capillaris  hut  with 
culms  usually  shorter  than  or  equal  to  the  leaves, 
serrulate  leaf  midribs,  conspicuous  riblike  veins  on 
abaxial  leaf  surfaces,  no  enlarged  vein  at  leaf  mar¬ 
gin,  long  prickles  on  leaf  margins  and  pistillate 
scale  midribs,  perigynia  fewer  per  spike  and  usu¬ 
ally  shorter,  with  longer  prickles  toward  beak,  usu¬ 
ally  shorter  beaks,  and  shorter  achenes. 

A  diminutive  plant  belonging  to  Carex  sect.  Ca¬ 
pillares  Ascherson  &  K.  Graebner  was  discovered  in 
the  Tioga  Pass  region  on  the  eastern  border  of  Yo- 
semite  National  Park,  Mono  County,  California.  No 
member  of  section  Capillares  has  previously  been 
reported  from  California  (Mackenzie,  1922;  Howell, 
1959).  The  section  includes  two  species  known  to 
occur  in  North  America:  Carex  capillaris  L.  and  C. 
williamsii  Britton  (Mackenzie,  1931-1935:  295- 
297).  Carex  williamsii  is  known  only  from  calcareous 
substrates  in  the  high  Arctic,  while  C.  capillaris  is 
a  widely  distributed  cireumboreal  plant  often  sub¬ 
divided  into  a  number  of  infraspecific  taxa  or  seg¬ 
regate  species  on  the  basis  of  growth  habit,  leaf 
width,  the  sex  of  flowers  in  the  terminal  spike,  spike 
length,  and  perigynium  size  (Packer,  1983;  Porsild 
&  Cody,  1980;  Scoggan,  1978;  Polunin,  1943;  Ko¬ 
marov,  1935).  These  segregate  taxa,  here  treated  as 
subspecies,  are  C.  capillaris  subsp.  chlorostachys 
(Steven)  Love,  Love  &  Raymond,  C.  capillaris  subsp. 
krausei  (Boeckler)  Bocher,  and  C.  capillaris  subsp. 
porsildiana  (Polunin)  Bocher. 

Carex  tiogana  D.  Taylor  &  J.  Mastrogiuseppe,  sp. 
nov.  [sect.  Capillares].  TYPE:  U.S.A.  California: 
Mono  County,  headwaters  of  Parker  Creek  drain¬ 
age,  Mono  Basin,  along  trail  between  Parker 
Pass  and  Koip  Pass,  Inyo  National  Forest 
(37°49'28"N,  119°11'25"W),  3260  m,  17  July 
1988,  D.  W.  Taylor  &  K.  A.  Teare  9981  (holotype, 
UC;  isotypes,  COLO,  NY,  US).  Figure  1. 


Pianta  cespitosa;  folia  longiora  eulrnis  vel  aequa,  ar- 
cuata  vel  faleata,  crassa,  nervata  abaxialiter,  margines  fo- 
liorum  serrulatae,  8-12  aculei  per  mm,  aculeus  0.1-0.14 
mm  longus,  costa  abaxialis  serrulata.  Squamae  feminae 
costae  serrulatae,  7-15  aculei  per  mm.  Periginia  2-5(-8) 
per  spicam,  (1.2— )1.3— 1.8(— 1.9)  mm  longa,  binervata,  ner- 
vi  serrulati  versus  rostrum,  aculei  6-15,  aculeus  0.05-0.2 
mm  longus;  rostrum  (0.1-)0.3-0.5(-0.7)  mm  longum  ail 
achenium.  Achenia  0.8-1 . 1  mm  longa. 

Perennial,  densely  caespitose  in  small  clumps. 
Culms  1.7— 6(— 7.3)  cm,  shorter  than  or  about  equal¬ 
ing  tin1  leaves  (occasionally  slightly  longer).  Leaves 
generally  clustered  on  the  lower  one-quarter  of  the 
culm,  blades  thick,  stiff,  bright  green,  arching  to 
falcate,  channeled  along  the  midrib,  (1 .3—)  1 .7 — 6.5 
cm  X  0.9— 2.2(— 3)  mm,  with  3—5  prominent  veins 
abaxially  but  without  thick  vein  at  margin,  margins 
and  midrib  with  8-12  stifl  prickles  per  mm,  prick¬ 
les  0.1—0.14  mm  long.  Inflorescence  bracts  with 
sheath  3-5  mm  long,  blade  4-26  mm  long.  Ter¬ 
minal  spike  staminate,  5—8  mm  long;  staminate 
scales  straw-colored  with  yellow  serrulate  midrib. 
Pistillate  spikes  usually  2  or  3,  3-5(-7)  mm  long, 
on  slender  ±  nodding  peduncles  8—11  mm  long; 
pistillate  scales  ovate,  shorter  and  wider  than  peri¬ 
gynia,  white-hyaline  with  green  midrib,  the  apex 
rounded  or  with  a  short-apiculate  extension  of  the 
midrib,  midrib  of  at  least  some  lower  scales  bearing 
7-15  prickles  per  mm  (0.025— )0. 5— 0.7  mm  long, 
scales  deciduous  as  perigynia  mature.  Perigynia 
(2— )5 — 8  per  spike,  obovate,  (1 .2— )1 .3— 1 .8(— 1 .9)  X 
(0.4— )0. 7— 0.9  mm,  trigonous,  glossy,  body  green  to 
brown  (chestnut),  with  usually  two  yellow-green 
ribs  bearing  6-15  prickles  toward  the  beak,  prick¬ 
les  0.05-0.2  mm  long;  beak  (0.1-)0.3-0.5(-0.7) 
mm  from  tip  to  achene.  Aehene  trigonous,  0.8-1. 1 
X  0.4— 0.8  mm,  filling  perigynium  body;  stigmas  3. 
The  plants  are  more  vigorous  when  garden-grown 
(in  Berkeley,  California,  and  Moscow,  Idaho)  but 
are  still  small  with  culms  shorter  than  to  somewhat 
longer  than  the  leaves  and  retain  the  other  char¬ 
acteristic  features  (Table  1). 


Novon  9:  120-123.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Taylor  &  Mastrogiuseppe 
Carex  tiogana  from  California 


121 


mm 


D 


Figure  1.  Carex  tiogana  D.  Taylor  &  J.  Mastrogiuseppe.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Surfaces  of  leaf  blade  showing  adaxial 
channeling,  serrulate  margins,  abaxially  riblike  veins,  and  serrulate  midrib.  — C.  Pistillate  scale  with  perigynium 
(abaxial  view).  — I).  Adaxial  view  of  perigynium. 


Carex  williamsii  is  distinguished  from  the  Sier- 
ran  plants  and  from  C.  capillaris  by  having  very 
narrow  folded  or  involute  leaves  with  12-15  mar¬ 
ginal  prickles  per  millimeter  and  by  perigynia  usu¬ 
ally  having  veins  between  the  two  ribs  (Table  1). 
Characters  distinguishing  the  subspecies  of  C.  ca¬ 
pillaris  are  listed  in  Table  1.  The  Sierran  plants  can 
be  separated  lrom  C.  capillaris  without  reference  to 
geographic  origin  on  the  basis  of  culm  length  rel¬ 
ative  to  leaves;  leaf  texture,  venation,  and  prickles 
on  midrib  and  margins;  prickles  on  pistillate  scale 
midribs;  number  of  perigynia  per  spike;  perigynium 
length,  beak  length,  prickles,  and  stipe;  and  achene 
length  (Table  1).  Certain  individual  morphologic 
features  of  the  Sierran  plants  occur  in  some  popu¬ 
lations  of  C.  capillaris ,  but  not  in  combination  with 
other  features  characteristic  of  the  Sierran  plants. 

The  Sierran  plant  is  currently  known  only  from 
three  small  populations  in  Mono  County,  California, 
all  beside  lakes  fed  by  glacial  meltwaters  and  un¬ 
derlain  by  calcareous  substrates.  The  clones  of  C. 
tiogana  occupy  small  areas  (no  more  than  400  m2), 
making  the  species  extremely  vulnerable  to  human 
disturbance.  Carex  tiogana  is  both  moqihologically 


distinct  and  highly  disjunct  from  other  members  of 
section  Capillares.  The  closest  stations  are  for  C. 
capillaris  subsp.  capillaris ,  in  the  Ruby  Mountains 
of  east-central  Nevada  (Lewis,  1971) — 400  km  dis¬ 
tant,  and  subspecies  chlorostachys  in  the  Wallowa 
Mountains  of  northeastern  Oregon  (Mason,  1975) — 
550  km  distant. 

Paratypes.  U.S.A.  California:  Mono  County,  at  the 
type  locality,  10  Aug.  1986.  I).  W.  Taylor  8831  (UC,  WS), 
1  Aug.  1987,  I).  11.  Taylor  9198  (CAS,  RSA,  UC);  marginal 
meadow  at  outlet  of  Cooney  Lake,  Virginia  Lakes  basin, 
Toiyabe  National  Forest  (38°02,52”N,  1 19°17'01"W),  3102 
m.  28  July  1988.  I).  W.  Taylor  &  K.  A.  Teare  9994  (UC, 
WS),  28  July  1988,  Glenn  L  Clifton  18.329  (PUA);  turf  bank 
at  outlet  of  Upper  Sardine  Like,  Bloodv  Canyon,  3154  m, 
24  July  1992,  IJ.  W.  Taylor  13061  (UC). 

la.  Leaves  0.5— 0.8  mm  wide,  most  tightly  folded  or 
involute,  margins  with  12-15  prickles  per  mm 

.  Carex  williamsii 

lb.  Leaves  0.9—3  mm  wide,  most  flat  or  shallowly 
channeled,  margins  with  0—12  prickles  per  mm. 

2a.  Culms  usually  longer  than  leaves,  sometimes 

equaling  leaves;  leaf  midribs  abaxially 
smooth  (occasionally  sermlate  at  tip),  prick¬ 
les  on  leaf  margins  0— 0.08(— 0.1)  mm  long; 
pistillate  scale  midribs  usually  without 


Sierran  Carex  capillaris 

plants  subsp.  capillaris  subsp.  chlorostachys  subsp.  krausel  subsp.  porsildiana  Carex  williamsii 

Growth  habit  densely  tufted  densely  tufted  loosely  tufted,  rhizoma-  densely  tufted  densely  tufted  loosely  tufted,  rhizoma- 

tous  tous 

Leaf  blades  thick,  ±  falcate  thick  or  thin.  us.  not  thin,  “grassy”  thick,  not  falcate  thick,  occ.  falcate  thick,  not  falcate 


122 


Novon 


1  3 


. .  i 

>  « 

t  _ 

_2 


_2  i 


_*  £ 


o 


E  c 


■i  S 


-r  -r  4J 


2  7 


7 


O  - 

o  ^ 

O  d 

lA  5 


S  j  3 


oi 


-7 

2  i  I 


<0  V 

I 


2  5 

ci  o 


_  ^E 

1  = 


sd  JJ  « 

a  -x  "5 


C  C  _Q 

'5b  '5c  d 

a!  cfl 

E  E  E 


A  £ 
A  S 


cO  A 


iA  _ 

JJl 

A 


u  J  » 

X  A 
2  A 


w  A  » 


uA 

£1  A 


_  A 

ro  ^ 

-a  £ 

i  -c  5 

sq  .5?  -S 
T  ts  E 
r-  cd 

q  vi  S 


JS2  1 

SC  bC  * 


eo.~'o3''o3va3_!E-5-5  E 

i  Cl  d  3  3  ji 

■ — 1  j  j  u  u  H 


T  7 


pc  — 


o 

r  7 


^  © 

7  7 

J, 


7  7 


cA 

2  J 


q  i 


3 

si  3 

ci  si  d 


CN 

uA 


O  rA 
cA  g  oo  ~ 
io  <n  q  d-  i 

O  O  LC  (N 
I  r — ■  I  — ! 


O' 

7 

_ _ _  r- 

os  © 

7  4 


E 

E 

4)  ' — ' 

_£ 
a.  wd 


-c  -c 


E  c 
E  d- 


4)  03  £  £ 


S  7 

a.  r- 

2  d  o 


&U 

!S  — ’ 


7  7  7 

CM  —  up 


3  7  2  7 

S  d  -1  d 


CO  00 

7  7 

CM  sO 


7 

io  q  «? 

7  5  1  2  1 


id  sO  „ 

•  d  “ 

d  t  q  *p> 

X--L7  o 

i/5  t  A  C 

°  7  qj 

A  2  ^  -A  ^ 


12  -c  2 


£  £ 


_E  -  c  E 
-*  -*  d  E  c 
u  a  a  -s 

?  *p  _c 
^  a  *  Ec  - 

I  I  I  Jl 


•c 


—  —  S£  SB  SB  So  Jo  5d  5d 


•c  d  d  'C  d 


E  .2? 


&  Sc  li 

C  d  -= 


a.  a.  a.  a.  a. 


a.  a.  a.  <  < 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Taylor  &  Mastrogiuseppe 
Carex  tiogana  from  California 


123 


prickles  (occasionally  bearing  prickles  up  to 
0.05  mm  long);  achenes  1—1.9  mm  long  .  . 

. Carex  capillaris 

2b.  Culms  shorter  than  or  about  equaling  leaves; 
midribs  of  at  least  some  leaves  abaxially  ser¬ 
rulate  at  midlength,  prickles  on  leaf  margins 
0.1—0.14  mm  long;  pistillate  scale  midribs 
with  7—15  prickles  (0.025— )0. 5— 1 0.7  mm 

long;  achenes  0. 8-1.1  mm  long . 

. Carex  tiogana 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Hack  Chin  Kim, 

Sarah  Moore,  and  the  herbaria  loaning  specimens: 
CAN,  CAS/DS,  MT,  and  RSA/POM. 

Literature  Cited 

Howell,  J.  T.  1959.  Carex.  In:  P.  A.  Munz  &  D.  D.  Keek. 

A  California  Flora.  Univ.  California  Press,  Berkeley. 

Komarov,  V.  L.  [Editor |.  1935.  Flora  of  the  U.S.S.R.  Vol. 

III.  Botanical  Institute,  Academy  of  Sciences,  U.S.S.R. 

[Translated  from  Russian,  Israel  Program  for  Scientific 

Translations  (1964).  | 


Lewis,  M.  E.  1971.  Flora  and  Major  Plant  Communities 
of  the  Ruby-East  Humboldt  Mountains,  Nevada.  U.S. 
Forest  Service,  Ogden,  Utah. 

Mackenzie,  K.  K.  1922.  A  monograph  of  the  California 
species  of  the  genus  Carex.  Erythea  8:  1-95. 

- .  1931-1935.  Carex.  North  American  Flora  18:  9- 

478. 

Mason,  G.  1975.  Guide  to  the  Plants  of  the  Wallowa 
Mountains  of  Northeastern  Oregon.  Museum  of  Natural 
History,  University  of  Oregon.  Eugene. 

Packer.  J.  G.  1983.  Flora  of  Alberta.  2nd  Ed.  Univ.  To¬ 
ronto  Press,  Toronto. 

Polunin,  N.  1943.  Contributions  to  the  flora  and  phyto¬ 
geography  of  southwestern  Greenland.  J.  Linn.  Soc., 
Bot.  52:  349-406. 

Porsild,  A.  E.  &  W.  J.  Cody.  1980.  Vascular  Plants  of 
Continental  Northwest  Territories,  Canada.  National 
Museum  of  Natural  Sciences  Publications  in  Botany, 
Ottawa. 

Scoggan,  H.  J.  1978.  The  Flora  of  Canada.  Part  2,  Pteri- 
dophyta,  Gymnospermae,  Monocotyledoneae.  Publ.  Bot. 
(Ottawa)  7(2). 


Transfer  of  Four  Peruvian  Altamiranoa  Species  to  Sedum 

(Crassulaceae) 


Joachim  Thiede 

Botanical  Institute,  University  of  Cologne,  GyrhofstraBe  15,  D-50931  Cologne,  Germany. 

jthiede@novell.biolan.uni-koeln.de 

Henk  V  Hart 

Department  of  Plant  Ecology  and  Evolutionary  Biology,  Utrecht  University,  Padualaan  8,  NL- 
3584  CH  Utrecht,  The  Netherlands.  HtHart@bio.uu.nl 


Absthact.  Recently  Altamiranoa  Rose  (  =  VUIadia 
sect.  Altamiranoa  (Rose)  R.  T.  Clausen)  was  merged 
with  Sedum  L.  For  four  Peruvian  Altamiranoa  species 
without  valid  names  in  Sedum  we  propose  three  new 
combinations:  Sedum  decipiens  (Baker)  Thiede  &  't 
Hart,  Sedum  reniforme  (H.  Jacobsen)  Thiede  &  't 
Hart,  and  Sedum  weberbaueri  (Diels)  Thiede  &  't  Hart, 
and  one  new  name,  Sedum  plicatum  Thiede  & ’t  Hart. 
A  lectotype  is  designated  for  Cotyledon  decipiens  Bak¬ 
er,  the  basionym  of  Sedum  decipiens. 

Rose  (in  Britton  &  Rose,  1903:  3)  described  the 
genera  Altamiranoa  Rose  and  Villadia  Rose  to  ac¬ 
commodate  some  Mexican  Crassulaceae  with  sym¬ 
petalous  flowers.  Previously  these  species  had  mostly 
been  classified  in  Cotyledon  L.,  the  hold-all  of  sym¬ 
petalous  Crassulaceae.  Berger  (1930)  included  both 
genera  in  subfamily  Echeverioideae  A.  Berger,  but 
noted  that  several  Altamiranoa  species  are  very  sim¬ 
ilar  to  Sedum.  Berger  (1930)  considered  Altamiranoa 
and  Villadia  to  be  closely  related  though  they  differ 
in  the  structure  of  the  inflorescences.  Altamiranoa 
has  predominantly  eymose  inflorescences,  whereas 
those  of  Villadia  are  usually  spicate,  racemose,  or, 
most  frequently,  thyrsoid.  Froderstrom  (1936)  more 
or  less  accepted  Rose’s  concept,  but  transferred  sev¬ 
eral  Altamiranoa  species  to  Sedum.  Baehni  and 
Macbride  (in  Baehni,  1937),  on  the  other  hand,  unit¬ 
ed  Altamiranoa  and  Villadia,  and  Clausen  (1940) 
distinguished  Altamiranoa  as  a  section  of  Villadia. 
Baehni  s  and  Clausen’s  classifications  have  been 
widely  accepted  until  recently,  when  Moran  (1996) 
merged  Villadia  seel.  Altamiranoa  (Rose)  R.  T.  Clau¬ 
sen  (=  Altamiranoa)  with  Sedum.  In  particular  the 
occurrence  of  intermediate  forms  bridging  the  gap 
between  Altamiranoa  and  Sedum ,  and  his  doubts 
about  the  monophyly  of  Villadia  in  the  sense  of 
Baehni  and  Macbride  and  Clausen,  prompted  Mor¬ 
an's  decision.  Moran  (1996)  already  made  the  nec¬ 
essary  new  combinations  under  Sedum  for  three 


Mexican  Villadia  (sensu  lato)  species.  Here  we  com¬ 
plete  the  transfer  ol  Altamiranoa  to  Sedum  with  three 
new  combinations  and  one  new  name  for  four  Pe¬ 
ruvian  species. 

Sedum  decipiens  (Baker)  Thiede  & 't  Hart,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Cotyledon  decipiens  Baker,  Re¬ 
fug.  Bot.  3,  t.  200.  1870.  Echeveria  decipiens 
(Baker)  E.  Morren,  Belgique  Hort.  24:  159. 
1874.  Altamiranoa  decipiens  (Baker)  Froder¬ 
strom,  Acta  Horti  Gothob.  10,  App.:  145. 
1936.  Villadia  decipiens  (Baker)  H.  Jacobsen, 
Natl.  Cact.  Succ.  .1.  13:  76.  1958.  TYPE:  Peru. 
Sine  loco,  sine  datum,  Farris  s.n.  (holotype, 
not  extant);  Refug.  Bot.  3,  tab.  200.  1870  (lec¬ 
totype,  designated  here). 

The  species  is  known  only  from  the  type  collec¬ 
tion  and  is  as  yet  not  validated  by  additional  col¬ 
lections  (Brunner,  1993:  376).  No  type  material  is 
extant  at  Kew  (where  J.  G.  Baker  worked),  at  the 
British  Museum  (Baker  described  many  species 
from  specimens  deposited  at  BM),  or  at  Oxford  (ac¬ 
cording  to  a  note  in  the  protologue  Baker  appar¬ 
ently  obtained  living  specimens  of  Farris’s  collec¬ 
tion  via  W.  W.  Saunders,  whose  herbarium  is  now 
kept  at  OXF).  Therefore,  we  designate  the  excellent 
figure  (tab.  200)  accompanying  the  diagnosis  as  the 
lectotype  of  Cotyledon  decipiens  Baker. 

Sedum  plicatuni  Thiede  &  *t  Hart,  nom.  nov.  Re¬ 
placed  name:  Cotyledon  stricta  Diels,  Bot.  Jahrb. 
Syst.  37:  410.  1906.  Altamiranoa  stricta  (Diels) 
A.  Berger,  in  Engler  &  Prantl,  Nat.  Pflanzenfam. 
ed.  2,  18a:  470.  1930.  Villadia  dielsii  Baehni  & 
.1.  F.  Macbride,  Candollea  7:  285.  1937  (nom. 
nov.  pro  Cotyledon  stricta  Diels  due  to  Villadia 
stricta  Rose,  1905).  TYPE:  Peru.  Dep.  Ancahs 
(Ancachs):  pr.  Caraz  in  rupestribus  eamporum, 
2200-2500  m  s.m.,  flor.  m.  Maj.  1903,  Weber- 
bauer  3(XX)  (holotype,  B). 


Novon  9:  124—125.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  1 
1999 


Thiede  & ’t  Hart 
Peruvian  Altamiranoa 


125 


When  Cotyledon  stricta  is  transferred  to  Sedum 
neither  the  name  Sedum  strictum  nor  Sedum  dielsii 
can  be  used,  because  of  the  earlier  homonyms  Se¬ 
dum  strictum  K.  Koch  (1847)  and  Sedum  dielsii  Ha- 
met  (1913).  The  new  name  refers  to  the  costately 
plicate  petals  mentioned  by  Diels  in  the  original 
description  of  Cotyledon  stricta. 

Sedum  reniforme  (H.  Jacobsen)  Thiede  &  't 
Hart,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Villadia  renifor- 
mis  H.  Jacobsen,  Natl.  Caet.  Succ.  J.  13:  76. 
1958  (nom.  nov.  pro  Cotyledon  imbricata 
Diels  due  to  Villadia  imbricata  Rose,  1903). 
Cotyledon  imbricata  Diels,  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst. 
37:  411.  1906.  Altamiranoa  imbricata 
(Diels)  A.  Berger,  in  Engler  X  Prantl,  Nat. 
Pflanzenfam.  ed.  2,  18a:  470.  1930.  Villadia 
imbricata  (Diels)  Baehni  &  J.  F.  Maebride, 
Candollea  7:  286.  1937.  Nom.  illeg.  (Art. 
53.1  Tokyo  Code,  non  Villadia  imbricata 
Rose,  Bull.  New  York  Bot.  Card.  3:  3.  1903). 
TYPE:  Peru.  Dep.  Cajamarca:  pr.  Hualgay- 
oc,  juxta  praedim  La  Tahona  in  rupibus 
2600  in  s.m.,  flor.  m.  Maj.  1904,  Weberbauer 
4053  (holotype,  B). 

When  Cotyledon  imbricata  is  transferred  to  Se¬ 
dum  the  epithet  of  the  second  oldest  name  of  this 
taxon,  the  synonym  Villadia  reniformis  H.  Jacobsen, 
must  be  used  because  of  the  earlier  homonym  Se¬ 
dum  imbricatum  (Edgeworth)  Walpers  (1848— 
1849). 

Sedum  weberbaueri  (Diels)  Thiede  &  t  Hart, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Cotyledon  weberbaueri 
Diels,  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  37:  411.  1906.  Alta¬ 
miranoa  weberbaueri  (Diels)  A.  Berger,  in  En¬ 
gler  &  Prantl,  Nat.  Pflanzenfam.  ed.  2,  18a: 


470.  1930.  Villadia  weberbaueri  (Diels)  Baehni 
&  J.  F.  Maebride,  Candollea  7:  286.  1937. 
TYPE:  Peru.  Dep.  Amazonas:  Prov.  Chacha- 
poyas  ad  altera  orientalia  vallis  fluminis  Mar- 
anon  supra  Balsas  in  graminosis  siccis  2300 
m  s.m.,  Hor.  m..  Jim.  1904,  Weberbauer  4282 
(holotype,  B). 

Acknowledgments.  The  authors  are  indebted  to 
Urs  Eggli  (Zurich,  Switzerland)  and  Reid  Moran  (San¬ 
ta  Rosa,  U.S.A.)  lor  their  comments,  to  Susan  Carter- 
Holmes  (Kew,  U.K.),  Roy  Vickery  (London,  U.K.),  and 
Susan  Mamer  (Oxford,  U.K.)  for  checking  specimens 
at  K,  BM,  and  OXF,  and  to  Paul  Hiepko  and  Manfred 
Bassler  for  providing  access  to  specimens  at  B. 

Literature  Cited 

Baehni,  Ch.  1937.  Vdladia  et  Altamiranoa.  Etude  sur  la 
fusion  de  deux  genres  de  Crassulacees.  Candollea  7: 
283-286. 

Berger.  A.  1930.  Crassulaceae.  Pp.  352-483  in  A.  Engler 
&  K.  Prantl  (editors).  Die  natiirlichen  Pflanzenfamilien 
ed.  2,  18a.  W.  Engelmann,  Leipzig. 

Britton.  IN.  I..  &  .1.  N.  Rose.  1903.  New  and  noteworthy 
North  American  Crassulaceae.  Bull.  New  York  Bot. 
Card.  3:  1—45. 

Brunner.  I).  R.  1993.  Crassulaceae.  Pp.  375—377  in  E. 
Brako  X  J.  L.  Zarucchi  (editors).  Catalogue  of  the  f  low¬ 
ering  Plants  and  Gymnosperms  of  Peru.  Monogr.  Syst. 
Bot.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  45:  1—1286. 

Clausen.  R.  T.  1940.  Studies  in  the  Crassulaceae:  Vdla¬ 
dia.  Altamiranoa  anil  Thompsonella.  Bull.  Torrey  Bot. 
Club  67:  195-198. 

Eroderstrom,  II.  1936.  The  genus  Sedum.  A  systematic 
essay.  Part  IV.  Acta  Horti  Gothob.  10:  2-262. 

Hamet,  R.  1913.  Sur  deux  Sedum  nouveaux  de  l'herbier 
Royal  <le  Firenze.  Malpighia  29:  57—63. 

Koch,  K.  1847.  Beitrage  zur  Flora  des  nordliehen  Kiisten- 
landes  von  Kleinasien.  Linnaea  19:  1—67. 

Moran,  R.  1996.  Altamiranoa  into  Sedum.  Haseltonia  4:  46. 
Walpers.  G.  G.  1848—1849.  Crassulaceae.  Pp.  322—326  in 
Annales  Botanices  Systematical1.  I.  Er.  Hofmeister,  Lip- 
siaea  |  =  Leipzig], 


Volume  9,  Number  1,  pp.  1-126  of  NOVON  was  published  on  16  March  1999. 


Volume  9 
Number  2 
1999 


NOVON 


Heterocentron  evansii  (Melastomataceae):  A  New  Species  from 
Pico  Bonito  National  Park,  Honduras 

Frank  Almeda 

Department  of  Botany,  California  Academy  of  Sciences,  Golden  Gate  Park,  San  Francisco, 
California,  94118-4599,  U.S.A.  falmeda@cas.calacademy.org 


Abstract.  Heterocentron  evansii,  known  only 
from  the  higher  slopes  of  Pieo  Bonito  in  northern 
Honduras,  is  described,  illustrated,  and  compared 
with  the  species  of  subgenus  Schizocentron  to  which 
it  is  here  assigned.  It  is  unique  among  congeners 
in  having  a  combination  of  penninerved  leaves, 
densely  pubescent  foliage  and  cauline  internodes, 
glandular  hairs  on  the  prolonged  connective  of  the 
larger  anthers,  and  in  occupying  rocky  ridgetops 
above  tree  line.  This  new  species  is  the  only  Het¬ 
erocentron  restricted  to  Honduras  and  one  of  three 
species  of  Melastomataceae  thought  to  be  endemic 
to  the  country. 

Heterocentron,  with  about  28  species,  is  one  of  two 
genera  in  the  Melastomataceae  with  a  distribution 
restricted  to  Mexico  and  Central  America  (Almeda, 
1993).  Since  it  has  been  the  subject  of  a  recent  re¬ 
vision  (Whiffin,  1972),  Heterocentron  has  generally 
been  regarded  as  one  of  the  better  known  genera  of 
neotropical  Melastomataceae.  Species  of  this  family 
frequently  colonize  windswept  ridgetops  throughout 
the  Neotropics,  so  it  comes  as  no  surprise  that  ex¬ 
ploration  of  these  sites  continues  to  yield  new  and 
unusual  taxa.  Such  is  the  case  with  the  new  species 
described  below,  which  stands  apart  from  all  de¬ 
scribed  species  of  Heterocentron  by  virtue  of  its  co¬ 
piously  hirsute  cauline  indument  and  densely  pu¬ 
bescent  foliage.  This,  coupled  with  its  apparent 
restriction  to  an  exposed,  rocky  ridgetop  on  a  pre¬ 
viously  unexplored  mountaintop  in  the  largest  na¬ 
tional  park  in  Honduras,  makes  it  especially  notable. 
Like  Henriettella  hondurensis  Wurdack  and  Miconia 
celaquensis  Almeda,  the  other  two  species  of  Melas¬ 


tomataceae  believed  to  be  endemic  to  Honduras  (Al¬ 
meda,  1996),  the  affinities  of  Heterocentron  evansii 
are  with  congeners  restricted  to  montane  areas  of 
Guatemala  and  southern  Mexico. 

Heterocentron  evansii  Almeda,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Honduras.  Atlantida:  narrow  crest  of  ridge 
leading  up  to  Pico  Bonito  from  the  NE  (from 
near  confluence,  at  ca.  500  m  elevation,  of  Rfo 
Bonito  and  a  large  quebrada  flowing  from  the 
SW),  15°38'N  86°52'W,  1900  m,  23  Apr.  1996 
(fl  &  fr),  R.  J.  Evans  2553  (holotype,  CAS; 
isotypes,  EAP,  MEXU,  MO).  Figure  1. 

Frutex  humifusus,  ramuli  quadrangulati  demum  rotun- 
dato-quadrangulati  sicut  petioli  foliorum  venae  primariae 
subtus  hypanthiaque  densiuscule  setosi  pilis  plerumque 
0.5—1  mm  longis  laevibus  pro  parte  glanduliferis.  Lamina 
1.4— 2.9  X  0.9— 1.9  cm  elliptica  vel  ovato-elliptica,  pen- 
ninervis,  supra  dense  strigosa  pilis  laevibus  0.5—1  mm 
longis  persistentibus,  subtus  dense  strigosa  pilis  laevibus 
0.5—1  mm  longis.  Flores  4-meri  in  axillis  foliosis  super- 
ioribus  solitarii,  pedioellis  1.6— 2.6  cm  longis.  Stamina  di- 
morphica;  filamenta  7  mm  vel  5  mm  longa.  Stamina 
maiora:  thecae  4.5-5  X  0.5—0.75  mm;  conneetivum  2  mm 
prolongatum  ad  basim  glandulis  0.25—0.5  mm  stipitatis 
ca.  2  ornatum.  Stamina  minora:  thecae  3  X  0.5  mm;  con- 
nectivum  ca.  0.1  mm  prolongatum.  Ovarium  4-loculare: 
semina  0.5  mm  longa. 

Low,  procumbent,  perennial  subshrub  with  trailing 
branches  to  1  m  long  and  upright  leafy  axillary 
branchlets  typically  less  than  8-9  cm  in  length.  The 
quadrate  to  rounded-quadrate  cauline  internodes 
densely  hirsute  with  spreading,  smooth,  brown  hairs 
0.5-1  mm  long.  Leaves  of  a  pair  essentially  equal  in 
size;  petioles  3—12  mm  long,  densely  hirsute  like  the 


Novon  9;  127-130.  1999. 


128 


Novon 


figure  1.  Heterocentron  evansii  Almeda.  — A.  Habil  with  enlargement  of  pubescence  details  at  a  node.  — B.  Repre¬ 
sentative  leal,  abaxial  surface.  — (..  Hypanthium  and  bibracteolate  pedicel.  — I).  Hypanthium  (top  view)  showing  calyx 
lobes  and  ciliate  scales  on  ovary  summit.  — E.  Petal,  abaxial  surface.  — F.  Antepetalous  stamen  (left)  and  antesepalous 
stamen  (right).  — -G.  Seeds.  Scale:  for  A.  bar  =  1.5  cm;  for  B.  bar  =  4.5  mm;  for  C,  bar  =  5  mm;  for  I).  bar  =  2.25 
mm;  for  E,  bar  =  2.4  mm;  for  E.  bar  =  2.5  mm;  for  G,  bar  =  0.4  mm.  (A-G  from  the  holotype.) 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Almeda 

Heterocentron  evansii  from  Honduras 


129 


cauline  intemodes;  mature  blades  1.4— 2.9  X  0.9— 1.9 
cm,  elliptic  to  elliptic-ovate,  penninerved,  abruptly 
acute  at  the  apex,  acute  at  the  base,  the  margin  entire 
to  subentire,  filiate,  adaxial  surface  densely  covered 
with  ±  appressed,  smooth  hairs  mostly  0.5—1  mm 
long,  the  abaxial  surface  also  copiously  but  not  as 
densely  covered  with  antrorsely  spreading,  smooth 
hairs  0.5—1  mm  long  on  and  between  the  elevated 
veins.  Inflorescence  consisting  of  solitary  flowers, 
sometimes  crowded  and  appearing  terminal  or  pseu¬ 
doterminal  on  short  ascending  lateral  branchlets.  Ped¬ 
icel  1. 6-2.6  cm  long,  copiously  covered  with  spread¬ 
ing  glandular  hairs  mostly  0.25-0.75  mm  long; 
bracteoles  at  the  base  of  each  pedicel  sessile,  3-6  X 
2—3.5  mm,  ovate  to  cordate,  acute  at  the  apex,  the 
margin  entire;  adaxiallv  glabrous  or  with  smooth  ap¬ 
pressed  hairs  ±  restricted  to  the  margins,  abaxial  sur¬ 
face  sparsely  to  moderately  strigose  with  smooth  ± 
appressed  hairs  0.5  mm  long.  Hypanthium  (at  anthe- 
sis)  5—6  X  4—6  mm,  typically  flushed  with  red  like 
the  calyx  lobes,  campanulate,  copiously  pubescent 
with  spreading  mostly  glandular  hairs  1-2.5  mm  long. 
Calyx  lobes  4,  narrowly  triangular,  7-8  X  2  mm, 
acute  at  the  apex  with  a  terminal,  typically  gland- 
tipped  hair,  glabrous  adaxially  and  sparingly  beset 
abaxially  with  a  few  appressed,  simple  (sometimes 
gland-tipped)  hairs  0.25-0.5  mm  long,  the  margin 
glandular-ciliate  (in  part).  Petals  4,  reportedly  violet, 
7-10  X  5—8  mm,  glandular-ciliolate.  Stamens  8, 
markedly  dimorphic,  differing  in  size  and  form,  anther 
thecae  glabrous,  linear-oblong,  yellow  (fide  label  data 
on  the  type).  Large  (antesepalous)  stamens:  filaments 
glabrous,  7  mm  long,  thecae  4.5—5  mm  long,  0.5— 
0.75  mm  wide,  ±  horizontal  to  somewhat  ascending; 
connective  prolonged  2  mm  below  the  thecae,  modi¬ 
fied  ventrally  at  the  filament  insertion  into  a  bifid  ap¬ 
pendage  1.5-1.75  mm  long,  the  connective  beset  dor- 
sally  with  two  (rarely  one)  spreading  glandular  hairs 
positioned  0.25  mm  above  the  filament  insertion. 
Small  (antepetalous)  stamens:  filaments  glabrous,  5 
mm  long,  thecae  3  mm  long  and  0.5  mm  wide,  erect, 
connective  prolonged  below  the  thecae  ca.  0.10  mm 
and  modified  ventrally  into  a  bifid  appendage  ca. 
0.25—0.5  mm  long.  Ovary  elliptic-,  glabrous  but 
crowned  with  four  ciliate  scales  surrounding  the  stylar 
scar.  Style  8-10  mm  long,  declined  to  one  side  of  the 
flower  opposing  the  larger  stamens.  Fruiting  hypan¬ 
thium  campanulate,  7-8  mm  long  to  the  torus  and  5— 
6  mm  wide  with  a  somewhat  pustulate  or  muriculate- 
tuberculate  surface  formed  by  the  enlarged  hair  bases. 
Seeds  cochleate  and  tuberculate,  0.5  mm  long. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  the  type  locality 
on  a  dry,  windswept  ridgetop  with  thin,  rocky  soil 
and  exposed  outcrops  above  primary  lower  montane 


moist  forest  of  Pinus,  Liquidambar,  and  Clusia  in 
Pico  Bonito  National  Park  in  northern  Honduras. 
This  largest  of  Honduran  parks,  with  168,000 
acres,  protects  an  elevational  range  from  near  sea 
level  to  8000  ft.  (Wallace,  1992). 

In  the  most  recent  taxonomic  treatment  of  Het¬ 
erocentron,  Whiffin  (1972)  recognized  two  subgen¬ 
era.  Heterocentron  subg.  Heterocentron ,  which  in¬ 
cludes  the  majority  of  described  species,  is 
distinguished  by  its  erect  suffrutescent  to  subshrub- 
by  habit,  penninerved  leaves,  few-  to  many-flow¬ 
ered,  paniculate  inflorescences,  and  white  or  pink 
(rarely  purple)  petals.  For  those  species  character¬ 
ized  by  a  procumbent  suffrutescent  to  shrubby  hab¬ 
it,  trinerved  (rarely  penninerved)  leaves,  solitary 
flowers,  and  purple  petals,  Whiffin  proposed  the  as 
yet  unpublished  subgenus  “ Schizocentron In  this 
latter  grouping  he  included  H.  elegans  (Schlechten- 
dal)  Kuntze,  H.  hirtellum  (Cogniaux.)  L.  0.  Wil¬ 
liams,  //.  purpureum  S.  Winkler,  and  H.  suffruti- 
cosum  Brandegee,  all  of  which  have  patchy  or 
restricted  distributions  in  southern  Mexico  and/or 
northern  Central  America. 

By  virtue  of  its  habit,  inflorescence  type,  and 
petal  color,  H.  evansii  is  here  assigned  with  cer¬ 
tainty  to  subgenus  Schizocentron.  It  differs  from  oth¬ 
er  species  in  this  subgenus  by  a  diagnostic  suite  of 
characters  that  includes  copiously  hirsute  cauline 
internodes,  a  dense  foliar  indumentum  of  smooth 
hairs,  consistent  presence  of  two  (rarely  one)  glan¬ 
dular  hairs  on  the  prolonged  connective  of  the  larg¬ 
er  anthers,  and  persistent  pustulate  or  muriculate- 
tuberculate  hair  bases  on  fruiting  hypanthia. 
Among  the  species  enumerated  above,  //.  evansii 
appears  to  be  most  similar  to  //.  suffruticosum  of 
Chiapas,  Mexico,  and  adjacent  Guatemala.  These 
are  the  only  two  species  in  subgenus  Schizocentron 
that  share  the  penninerved  leaves  of  subgenus  Het¬ 
erocentron.  In  other  features,  Heterocentron  suffru¬ 
ticosum  differs  markedly  from  H.  evansii  in  its  erect 
or  suberect  habit,  and  in  having  appressed  pubes¬ 
cent  or  subglabrous  hypanthia  and  cauline  inter¬ 
nodes,  basally  roughened  hairs  on  hypanthia  and 
intemodes,  modally  larger  leaves  (15—50  X  12—45 
nun),  and  glabrous  anther  connectives. 

The  distinctly  trinerved  leaves  of  the  other  three 
species  of  subgenus  Schizocentron  readily  set  them 
apart.  Only  H.  elegans,  which  also  occurs  in  Hondu¬ 
ras,  has  the  habit  and  mostly  glandular,  spreading 
hypanthial  hairs  characteristic  of  //.  evansii.  In  //.  ele¬ 
gans,  however,  the  trailing  branches  commonly  root 
at  the  nodes,  and  the  mature,  ovate  to  oblong-ovate 
leaf  blades  are  sparsely  to  moderately  appressed-stri- 
gose  on  both  surfaces.  One  other  species,  //.  hondu- 
rense  Gleason,  is  also  recorded  from  Honduras.  The 


130 


Novon 


following  key  is  provided  to  facilitate  identification  of 
the  three  species  now  known  from  that  country. 

Key  to  the  Species  ok  Hetkrocentron  in  Honduras 

la.  Flowers  solitary;  petals  purple  or  deep  magenta; 
southern  Mexico,  Guatemala,  and  Honduras. 

2a.  Principal  leaves  trinerved  with  all  primary 

nerves  arising  from  a  common  point  at  the 
base  of  the  blade;  distal  internodes  sparsely 
to  copiously  covered  with  smooth,  appressed 
hairs;  southern  Mexico  (Hidalgo,  Puebla,  Ve¬ 
racruz,  and  Chiapas),  Guatemala,  and  Hon¬ 
duras  ....  H.  elegans  (Schlechtendal)  kuntze 
2b.  Principal  leaves  penninerved  with  the  pri¬ 
mary  nerves  diverging  from  the  median 
nerve  in  subopposite  to  irregularly  alternate 
fashion  at  successive  points  above  the  base 
of  the  blade;  distal  internodes  densely  cov¬ 
ered  with  smooth,  spreading  hairs;  Honduras 
. H.  evansii  Almeda 

lb.  Flowers  borne  in  few-  to  many-flowered  dichasia; 

petals  white  or  pink;  El  Salvador,  Honduras,  and 
Nicaragua . H.  hondurense  Gleason 


I  take  pleasure  in  naming  this  species  for  Rand¬ 
all  J.  Evans,  collector  of  this  and  other  noteworthy 
species  of  flowering  plants  in  the  course  of  his  re¬ 
cent  fieldwork  in  tropical  America. 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Jenny  Speckels  for 
preparing  the  line  drawings,  Gerrit  Davidse  for 
tracking  down  duplicate  collections  at  MO  and  hav¬ 
ing  them  dispatched  to  me  in  expeditious  fashion, 
and  Randall  J.  Evans  for  providing  additional  in¬ 
formation  on  the  type  locality. 

Literature  Cited 

Almeda.  F.  1993.  Slanmnrkia,  a  new  genus  of  Melasto- 
mataceae  from  the  volcanic  highlands  of  western  Gua¬ 
temala  and  adjacent  Mexico.  Brittonia  45:  187-203. 

- .  1996.  A  new  Miconia  (Melastomataeeae)  from 

Celaque  National  Park.  Honduras.  Novon  6:  319—322. 
Wallace,  I).  R.  1992.  Unfathomed  f  orests.  Pacific  Discov¬ 
ery  45:  30-35. 

Whiffin,  T.  1972.  A  Systematic  Study  of  the  Genus  Het- 
erocentron  (Melastomataeeae).  Ph.D.  Dissertation,  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Texas.  Austin. 


Merger  of  the  Monotypic  Genus  F arringtonia  with  Siphanthera 

(Melastomataceae) 


Frank  Almeda  and  Orbelia  R.  Robinson 

Department  of  Botany,  California  Academy  of  Sciences,  Golden  Gate  Park,  San  Francisco, 

California  94118-4599,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Phylogenetic  studies  based  on  mor¬ 
phological  data  show  that  F arringtonia,  a  monotyp¬ 
ic  genus  originally  placed  in  the  Microlicieae  but 
recently  assigned  to  the  Melastomeae,  forms  part  of 
a  small  clade  nested  within  the  genus  Siphanthera. 
Because  these  genera  form  a  monophyletic  group, 
Farringtonia  and  Siphanthera  are  merged  and  the 
new  combination,  Siphanthera  fasciculata,  is  pro¬ 
posed. 

The  genus  Farringtonia  was  established  by 
Gleason  (1952)  for  a  single  Venezuelan  collection 
made  by  Julian  A.  Steyermark  at  the  southeastern 
base  of  Cerro  Duida  in  the  state  of  Amazonas.  In 
the  protologue,  Gleason  suggested  a  close  relation¬ 
ship  between  Farringtonia  and  Siphanthera  Pohl 
based  on  such  shared  characters  as  4-merous  flow¬ 
ers  and  rostrate  anthers.  The  distinctive  features 
that,  in  Gleason's  view,  set  Farringtonia  apart  from 
other  inelastome  genera  and  species  known  to  him 
at  the  time  included  its  stoutly  subulate  anthers, 
large  anther  appendages,  malpighiaceous  cauline 
hairs,  and  fascicled  Empetrum-Uke  leaves. 

In  the  course  of  preparing  a  monograph  of  Si¬ 
phanthera  we  have  conducted  a  comprehensive 
character  analysis  of  Siphanthera,  Farringtonia, 
and  numerous  possible  sister  genera  in  the  Microli¬ 
cieae  and  Melastomeae,  the  two  tribes  to  which  Si¬ 
phanthera  has  been  assigned  (Gleason,  1952;  Ren¬ 
ner,  1993).  Our  phylogenetic  studies  of  these 
genera  using  vegetative  and  reproductive  charac¬ 
ters  provide  consistent  and  unequivocal  evidence 
that  Farringtonia  and  Siphanthera  form  a  mono¬ 
phyletic  group,  because  F.  fasciculata  Gleason  and 
S.  cordifolia  (Bentham)  Gleason  are  sister  taxa  nest¬ 
ed  in  a  small  clade  within  Siphanthera.  Among  the 
characters  Gleason  used  to  emphasize  the  generic 
distinctiveness  of  Farringtonia,  only  the  apomorph- 
ic  Ernpetrum-\ike  leaves  appear  to  be  noteworthy 
in  circumscribing  the  species,  but  none  of  these  or 
any  other  characters  have  diagnostic  value  in  the 


continued  recognition  of  a  monotypic  genus.  The 
malpighiaceous  cauline  hairs  of  F.  fasciculata  are 
very  similar  to  those  found  in  another,  as  yet  un¬ 
described  species  of  Siphanthera  from  Amazonian 
Brazil.  Thus,  continued  recognition  of  Farrington¬ 
ia,  a  monotypic  genus  nested  within  a  clade  of  the 
larger,  diverse  Siphanthera  is  inconsistent  with  our 
attempt  to  provide  a  phylogenetic  classification. 

The  single  species  of  Farringtonia  is  here  trans¬ 
ferred  to  Siphanthera,  a  monophyletic  South  Amer¬ 
ican  genus  defined  by  a  4-merous  flower,  2-locular 
ovary,  and  lacrimiform  to  vaguely  reniform,  areolate 
seeds.  A  description,  distributional  data,  and  hab¬ 
itat  notes  are  included  in  our  treatment  of  Si¬ 
phanthera  for  the  Flora  of  the  Venezuelan  Guayana 
and  will  be  amplified  in  our  forthcoming  monograph 
(Almeda  &  Robinson,  in  prep.). 

Siphanthera  fasciculata  (Gleason)  Almeda  &  O. 
Robinson,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Farringtonia 
fasciculata  Gleason,  Fieldiana,  Bot.  28:  426. 
1952.  TYPE:  Venezuela.  Amazonas:  between 
Esmeralda  Savanna  and  the  southeastern  base 
of  Cerro  Duida,  22  Aug.  1944,  Steyermark 
57837  (holotype,  F;  isotypes,  GH,  NY,  US). 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Paul  E.  Berry  and 
Kay  Yatskievych  for  their  assistance  in  arranging, 
selecting,  and  dispatching  a  loan  of  Siphanthera 
from  VEN  via  W  IS  and  to  the  curators  and  staffs 
of  the  following  herbaria  for  making  material  under 
their  care  available  for  study:  A,  BM,  BR,  C,  CAS, 
DS,  F,  G,  GH,  GOET,  HB,  INPA,  K,  LAM,  LE,  M, 
MG,  MO,  NY,  P,  R,  RB,  S,  SP,  U,  UB,  UEC,  US,  W. 

Literature  Cited 

Gleason,  ft.  A.  1952.  Melastomaceae.  Pp.  424—438  in  J. 

A.  Steyermark,  Botanical  exploration  in  Venezuela — II. 

Fieldiana,  Bot.  28:  243-447. 

Renner,  S.  S.  1993.  Phytogeny  and  classification  of  the 

Melastomataceae  and  Memecylaceae.  Nordic  J.  Bot.  13: 

519-540. 


Novon  9:  131.  1999. 


Twisselmannia  (Brassicaceae),  a  Remarkable  New  Genus  from 

California 


Ihsan  A.  Al-Shehbaz 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Twisselmannia  californica,  a  new  ge¬ 
nus  and  species  from  Kings  County,  California,  is 
described  and  illustrated.  Its  relationships  to  other 
mustard  genera  are  discussed. 

To  the  foreign  reader,  the  discovery  of  a  new  ge¬ 
nus  from  the  United  States  would  seem  rather  un¬ 
usual,  especially  lor  a  family  like  the  Brassicaceae 
(Cruciferae),  which  has  recently  been  treated  for 
North  America  in  the  outstanding  monograph  by 
Rollins  (1993).  Although  most  of  the  North  Amer¬ 
ican  flora  north  of  Mexico  is  well  known,  numerous 
discoveries  continue  to  be  made,  and  it  is  estimated 
that  several  hundred  new  taxa  remain  to  be  discov¬ 
ered  and  named  from  the  United  States  alone  (Ert- 
ter,  in  press;  Milius,  1999).  Hartman  and  Nelson 
(1998)  indicated  that  1197  new  taxa  of  vascular 
plants,  including  five  genera  based  entirely  on  new¬ 
ly  described  species,  were  discovered  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada  between  1975  and  1994.  Of 
these,  91  taxa  belong  to  the  Brassicaceae,  and  217 
(ca.  18%)  were  discovered  from  California  alone. 
Recent  outstanding  discoveries  in  the  Brassicaceae 
from  California  include  the  new  genus  and  species 
Sibaropsis  hammittii  S.  Boyd  &  T.  S.  Ross  (Boyd  & 
Ross,  1997)  and  Arabis  hirshbergiae  S.  Boyd  (Boyd, 
1998). 

The  remarkable  new  discovery,  hereafter  known 
as  Twisselmannia  californica,  is  based  on  a  single 
specimen  collected  in  1994  and  was  nearly  passed 
over  by  its  collector  as  the  common  weed  Capsella 
bursa-pastoris  (L.)  Medikus  (Andrew  Sanders,  pers. 
comm.).  It  was  sent  initially  to  Reed  C.  Rollins  who 
for  reasons  of  deteriorating  health  never  had  the 
time  to  study  it.  The  specimen,  along  with  many 
others  left  in  Dr.  Rollins’s  office  after  he  died,  were 
loaned  to  me  in  November  1998.  Upon  a  casual 
look  at  the  specimen,  it  was  immediately  evident 
that  it  does  not  belong  to  any  known  genus  in  the 
Brassicaceae.  Critical  further  study,  as  well  as  a 
thorough  checking  of  Schulz  (1936)  and  all  the  ma¬ 
jor  floras  of  the  world,  supported  the  fact  that  the 
plant  is  a  native  new  species  that  belongs  to  an 
undescribed  monotypic  genus.  The  saltbush  scrub 
habitat  in  which  T.  californica  grows  belongs  to  a 

No  VON  9:  132-135.  1999. 


private  property  of  ca.  1700-acre  parcel  land  in 
Kings  County  that  is  up  for  development  into  an 
“instant  city,"  an  action  that  would  have  resulted 
in  the  total  destruction  of  the  habitat  (Andrew 
Sanders,  pers.  comm.)  and  perhaps  the  extinction 
of  the  species.  It  was  planned  that  I  and  several 
colleagues  would  look  for  T.  californica  in  late  Feb¬ 
ruary  1999  before  I  formally  described  it.  However, 
due  to  the  drought  this  year  in  that  part  of  Califor¬ 
nia  and  because  of  the  immediate  need  to  protect 
the  habitat  in  which  it  grows,  it  became  necessary 
to  publish  a  formal  account  without  delay. 

The  genus,  anecdotally  referred  to  as  the  Kings 
Gold,  is  named  in  honor  of  Ernest  C.  Twisselmann 
(1917-1972),  rancher  and  tireless  botanical  ex¬ 
plorer  of  the  arid  lands  of  south-central  California, 
whose  name  is  synonymous  with  floristic  works  on 
the  Inner  South  Coast  Ranges.  His  initial  attempt 
to  compile  a  simple  list  of  the  plants  on  the  Twis¬ 
selmann  family  ranches  culminated  in  “A  flora  of 
the  Temblor  Range  and  the  neighboring  part  of  the 
San  Joaquin  Valley,”  all  potential  habitat  for  addi¬ 
tional  populations  of  Twisselmannia.  He  subse¬ 
quently  authored  “A  flora  of  Kern  County,  Califor¬ 
nia.”  His  floras  (Twisselmann,  1956,  1967) 
continue  to  inspire  several  of  the  most  enthusiastic 
floristicians  in  California. 

Although  the  opportunity  to  honor  Ernest  Twis¬ 
selmann  with  his  own  genus  could  not  be  passed 
by,  credit  must  also  be  given  to  the  discover,  Ed 
LaRue,  whose  keen-sighted  recognition  of  this 
anomalous  mustard  resulted  in  the  fortuitous  col¬ 
lection  of  the  sole  specimen  currently  known. 

Twisselmannia  Al-Shehbaz,  gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Twis¬ 
selmannia  californica  Al-Shehbaz. 

Herba  annua;  folia  caulina  pinnatisecta;  racemi  ad  ap- 
ieem  bracteati,  valde  elongati;  sepala  oblonga,  nonsaccata; 
petala  lutea;  stamina  6.  tetradynama;  fructus  obdeltoidei, 
valde  compressi,  puberuli,  valvis  in  dimidio  inferiore  car- 
inatis,  laevibus  et  tenuiter  coriaceis,  in  dimidio  superiore 
rotundatis,  tuberculato-rugosis  et  crasse  coriaceis  vel  sub- 
lignosis;  septum  valde  angustatum;  semina  4-8.  oblonga, 
nonmucilaginosa;  cotyledones  incumbentes. 

Herbs  annual.  Trichomes  unicellular,  eglandular, 
simple  and  minutely  forked.  Stems  erect,  few 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz 

Twisselmannia  from  California 


133 


branched  basally.  Basal  leaves  not  seen;  cauline 
leaves  short  petiolate,  not  aurieulate,  pinnatisect. 
Inflorescences  many-flowered,  somewhat  dense  ra¬ 
cemes,  bracteate  to  their  apices,  elongated  consid¬ 
erably  in  fruit;  rachis  straight;  bracts  similar  to  cau¬ 
line  leaves,  progressively  smaller  upward.  Fruiting 
pedicels  rather  slender,  terete,  ascending-divari¬ 
cate.  Sepals  oblong,  deciduous,  erect,  glabrous, 
base  of  inner  pair  not  saccate,  margins  narrowly 
membranous.  Petals  yellow,  slightly  longer  than  se¬ 
pals,  oblanceolate-obovate,  apex  rounded;  claw  ob¬ 
scurely  distinct  from  blade.  Stamens  6,  tetradyna- 
mous;  filaments  filiform,  dilated  at  base;  anthers 
ovate,  obtuse  at  apex.  Nectar  glands  confluent,  nar¬ 
rowly  subtending  bases  of  all  stamens.  Ovules  4—8 
per  ovary.  Fruit  dehiscent  silicles,  obtriangular, 
strongly  flattened  and  angustiseptate,  sessile; 
valves  veinless,  puberulent  with  simple  and  forked 
hairs,  keeled,  thin  leathery  and  smooth  on  proximal 
half,  rounded,  thick  leathery  or  subwoody,  and  tu- 
berculate-rugose  distally,  wingless;  gynophore  ab¬ 
sent;  septum  complete,  very  narrow;  style  slender, 
persistent,  glabrous;  stigma  capitate,  entire.  Seeds 
2—4  per  locule,  uniseriate,  wingless,  oblong,  plump; 
seed  coat  minutely  reticulate,  not  mucilaginous 
when  wetted;  cotyledons  incumbent. 

Twisselmannia  californiea  Al-Shehbaz,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  Kings  County,  S  of 
Kettleman  City,  E  side  of  Interstate  Flwy.  5,  3 
mi.  N  of  the  Kern  County  line,  grazed  valley 
saltbush  scrub  with  Atriplex  confertifolia , 
Frankenia  salina,  Astragalus  oxyphysus,  Bro- 
mus  hordeaceus,  Deschampsia  danthonioides, 
and  Hordeum  depressum,  30  Mar.  1994,  Ed 
LaRue  s.n.  (holotype,  UCR).  Figure  1. 

Herba  annua;  caules  7—25  cm  longi,  pilosi,  trichoma- 
tibus  ad  usque  1.5  mm  longis;  folia  caulina  et  bracteae 
petiolatae,  pilosae,  pinnatisectae,  lobis  lateralibus  oblon- 
gis  vel  oblongi-linearibus,  2—8  X  0.5—2  mm,  integris;  se- 
pala  oblonga,  1.2— 1.5  X  0.7— 0.9  mm;  petala  lutea,  oblan- 
ceolato-obovata,  1.6— 2.1  X  0. 7-0.9  mm;  pedicelli 
fructiferi  tenues,  pilosi,  inferiores  ca.  28  mm  longi,  su- 
periores  ca.  3  mm  longi;  fructus  4—5  X  4—5  mm,  puberuli, 
trichomatibus  0.1—0.25  mm  longis;  replum  anguste  line- 
are,  4—5  X  0.3— 0.4  mm;  stylum  0.3— 0.9  mm  longum;  sem- 
ina  oblonga  1.2— 1.5  X  0.6— 0.9  mm. 

Herbs  annual.  Stems  7—25  cm  tall,  slender, 
erect,  terete,  pilose  throughout  with  simple  tri- 
chomes  to  1.5  mm  long.  Basal  leaves  not  seen;  cau¬ 
line  leaves  petiolate,  pilose  as  on  stem;  petiole  ca. 
1  cm  long,  shorter  upward;  leaf  blade  2.5— 4.5  cm 
long,  pinnatisect;  lateral  lobes  2^1  on  each  side, 
oblong  to  oblong-linear,  2—8  X  0.5—2  mm,  entire; 
terminal  lobe  1.5— 2 X  larger  than  lateral  ones. 
Fruiting  racemes  bracteate  throughout,  elongated 


considerably;  bracts  similar  to  cauline  leaves,  grad¬ 
ually  reduced  in  size  upward.  Sepals  oblong,  1.2— 
1.5  X  0.7— 0.9  mm,  glabrous,  narrowlv  membranous 
at  margin.  Petals  yellow,  oblanceolate-obovate,  1.6— 
2.1  X  0.7— 0.9  mm,  cuneate  into  a  short  claw.  Fil¬ 
aments  white,  median  pairs  1.2— 1.4  mm  long,  lat¬ 
eral  pair  0.9—1  mm  long;  anthers  ovate,  0.3— 0.4  mm 
long.  Fruiting  pedicels  divaricate-ascending,  slen¬ 
der,  pilose,  lowermost  to  28  mm  long,  uppermost  to 
3  mm  long.  Fruit  a  silicle,  4—5  X  4-5  mm,  strongly 
angustiseptate,  obdeltoid,  veinless,  puberulent  with 
simple  and  minutely  1 -forked  trichomes  0.1-0.25 
mm  long;  valves  strongly  keeled,  smooth,  and  thin 
leathery  on  lower  half,  rounded,  tuberculate-rugose, 
and  thick  leathery  to  subwoody  on  the  outer  part  of 
distal  half,  minutely  ciliate  near  margin  along  line 
of  attachment  to  replum;  replum  narrowly  linear,  4- 
5  X  0.3-0.4  mm;  septum  to  0.1  mm  wide;  style 
slender,  0.3— 0.9  mm  long.  Seeds  2^4  and  in  upper 
half  of  each  locule,  oblong,  brown,  1.2-1. 5  X  0.6- 
0.9  mm. 

Although  the  fruit  shape  of  Twisselmannia  some¬ 
what  resembles  that  of  Capsella  Medikus,  the  two 
genera  are  quite  different  in  many  characters.  Cap¬ 
sella  has  stellate  trichomes,  ebracteate  inflores¬ 
cences,  aurieulate  cauline  leaves,  smooth,  distinct¬ 
ly  veined,  and  thin  fruit  valves,  and  up  to  40  seeds 
per  fruit.  By  contrast,  Twisselmannia  has  simple 
and  minutely  1-forked  trichomes,  bracteate  inflo¬ 
rescences,  nonauriculate  cauline  leaves,  tubercu¬ 
late-rugose,  veinless,  and  thick  fruit  valves,  and  up 
to  8  seeds  per  fruit. 

Because  of  its  pinnatisect  leaves  and  thick,  tu¬ 
berculate-rugose,  angustiseptate  fruit  valves,  Twis¬ 
selmannia  bears  some  resemblance  to  Coronopus 
Zinn.  Coronopus  differs  in  having  ebracteate  inflo¬ 
rescences,  2-seeded  fruits,  completely  closed 
valves,  rudimentary  septum,  and  exclusively  simple 
trichomes,  whereas  Twisselmannia  has  bracteate  in¬ 
florescences,  4— 8-seeded  fruits,  open  valves,  dis¬ 
tinct  (though  narrow)  septum,  and  simple  and 
forked  trichomes. 

Both  Capsella  and  Coronopus  are  represented  in 
North  America  by  introduced  weeds,  and  these 
genera  are  definitely  unrelated  to  Twisselmannia. 
None  of  the  New  World  Brassicaceae  genera  ap¬ 
pears  to  be  closely  related  to  Twisselmannia,  and 
the  remarkable  fruit  morphology  (with  valves  thin 
leathery,  keeled,  and  smooth  on  the  lower  half  and 
thick  leathery  or  subwoody,  rounded,  and  tuber¬ 
culate-rugose  on  the  upper)  clearly  sets  it  apart 
from  all  genera  of  the  family.  Twisselmannia  is  per¬ 
haps  related  to  Mancoa  Weddell,  a  genus  of  about 
ten  species  distributed  in  Texas,  Mexico,  and  dis- 


134 


Novon 


figure  I.  Twisselmannia  californica  Al-Shehbaz.  — A.  Plant .  — B.  Trichomes:  long  ones  of  leaves,  stems,  and  pedicels; 
short  ones  of  fruit  valves.  — C.  Sepal.  — I).  Petal.  — E.  Stamen.  — F.  Fruit.  — G.  Fruit  after  removal  of  valves  and 
seeds.  Seale:  A  =  1  cm;  B-G  =  1  mm.  Drawn  by  Al-Shehbaz  from  the  holotype. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz 

Twisselmannia  from  California 


135 


junctly  into  South  America  (Argentina,  Bolivia, 
Peru).  However,  the  differences  between  these  two 
genera  are  substantial.  Mnncoa  has  oblong  fruits, 
papery,  smooth,  rounded,  readily  dehiscent,  and 
widely  opened  valves,  biseriate  seeds  (15— )40-100 
per  fruit,  filiform  and  long  funicles,  and  broad  re¬ 
plum  to  2.5  mm  wide.  Twisselmannia  has  obtrian- 
gular  fruits,  leathery,  distally  tuberculate-rugose, 
basally  keeled,  tardily  dehiscent,  and  nearly  closed 
valves,  uniseriate  seeds  4—8  per  fruit,  stout  and 
short  funicles,  and  narrow  replum  to  0.4  mm  wide. 

Other  genera  with  angustiseptate  fruits,  which 
are  widely  distributed  in  California,  the  adjacent 
southwestern  U.S.,  and  Mexico,  include  Dithyrea 
Harvey  and  Dimorphocarpa  Rollins,  but  these  are 
readily  distinguished  from  Twisselmannia  by  their 
didymous  fruits,  1 -seeded  valves,  ebracteate  inflo¬ 
rescences,  decurrent  stigmas,  dendritic  trichomes, 
obsolete  septum,  and  undivided  leaves  (for  com¬ 
parison,  see  Rollins,  1979). 

Acknowledgments.  I  am  grateful  to  Henk  van 
der  Werff  for  correcting  the  Latin.  I  thank  Peter  H. 
Raven,  Andrew  Sanders,  Emily  Wood,  and  Kathryn 
Rollins  for  help  and  support.  I  am  much  indebted 
to  Barbara  Ertter  for  suggesting  the  generic  name 
and  for  providing  information  on  E.  C.  Twissel- 
mann. 

Literature  Cited 

Boyd,  S.  1998.  Arabis  hirshbergiae  (Brassicaceae),  a  nar¬ 
row  endemic  from  the  Cuyamaca  Mountains,  San  Diego 
County,  California.  Aliso  17:  203—205. 

- &  T.  S.  Boss.  1997.  Sibaropsis  (Brassicaceae),  a 

new  monotypic  genus  from  southern  California.  Madro¬ 
no  44:  29—47. 


Ertter,  B.  In  press.  Floristic  surprises  in  North  America 
north  of  Mexico.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card. 

Hartman,  R.  L.  &  B.  E.  Nelson.  1998.  Taxonomic  Nov¬ 
elties  from  North  America  North  of  Mexico:  A  20-year 
Vascular  Plant  Diversity  Baseline.  Monogr.  Syst.  Bot. 
Missouri  Bot.  Card.  67. 

Milius,  S.  1999.  Unknown  plants  under  our  noses:  How 
much  backyard  botany  remains  to  be  discovered?  Sci. 
News  155(1):  8-10. 

Rollins,  R.  C.  1979.  Dithyrea  and  a  related  genus  (Cru- 
ciferae).  Publ.  Bussey  Inst.  Harvard  Univ.  1979:  3-32. 
- .  1993.  The  Cruciferae  of  Continental  North  Amer¬ 
ica.  Stanford  Univ.  Press,  Stanford. 

Schulz,  0.  E.  1936.  Cruciferae.  In:  A.  Engler  &  K.  Prantl 
(editors),  Nat.  Pflanzenfam.  ed.  2.  17B:  227—658. 
Twisselmann,  E.  C.  1956.  A  flora  of  the  Temblor  Range 
and  the  neighboring  part  of  the  San  Joaquin  Valley. 
Wasmann  .1.  Biol.  14:  161—300. 

- .  1967.  A  flora  of  Kern  County,  California.  Was¬ 
mann  J.  Biol.  25:  1—395.  [Reprinted  by  the  California 
Native  Plant  Society,  1995.] 

Note  added  in  proof.  Dean  W'm.  Taylor  and  Barbara 
Ertter  are  thanked  for  making  a  special  effort  to  re-collect 
Twisselmannia  californica.  Their  search  for  the  plant  in 
the  type  locality  and  five  other  sites  on  25  March  1999 
resulted  in  the  discovery  of  several  small  plants  in  an  area 
of  perhaps  two  square  meters  in  association  with  Atriplex 
spinifera,  not  A.  confertifolia,  as  stated  in  the  collection 
data  of  the  holotype.  Of  these,  only  a  few  plants  were 
collected,  and  they  represent  the  following  paratypes: 

CALIFORNIA.  San  Joaquin  Valley,  Kings  County,  ca. 
13  miles  S  of  Kettleman  City,  along  pipeline  access  road 
lying  0.3  mi  E  of  Interstate  5,  at  a  point  along  the  freeway 
3.1  road  mi.  N  of  Kern  County  line,  217  ft.  alt., 
T24S  R20E  SE1/4  NE1/4  Section  22.  35°49'41"N, 
1 19°48'16''W,  West  Camp  7  1/2'  USGS  quadrangle,  sub- 
alkaline,  sandy  clay  in  Atriplex  spinifera  scrub,  flowers 
yellow,  25  Mar.  1999,  Dean  Win.  Taylor  17098  &  Barbara 
Ertter  (MO,  UC). 


Adenocalymma  ubatubensis  Assis  &  Semir,  a  New  Species  of 
Bignoniaceae  from  Ubatuba,  Sao  Paulo  State,  Brazil 

Marco  Antonio  Assis 

Depto.  Botanica-I B/UNESP,  C.  P.  199,  Rio  Claro-13.506-900,  SP,  Brazil 

Joao  Semir 

Depto.  Botanica-IB/UNICAMP,  C.  P  6109,  Campinas-13.083-970,  SP,  Brazil 


ABSTRACT.  Adenocalymma  ubatubensis,  a  new 
species  from  southeastern  coastal  Brazil,  is  de¬ 
scribed  and  illustrated.  The  species  is  distin¬ 
guished  by  its  large  pseudostipules  and  calyx  with¬ 
out  nectaries. 

Adenocalymma  is  the  second  largest  genus  of  the 
tribe  Bignonieae  (Bignoniaceae),  with  ca.  50  spe¬ 
cies  in  tropical  America.  Most  species  have  a  re¬ 
stricted  distribution,  and  in  a  recent  study  (Gentry, 
1993)  six  new  species  were  described  from  eastern 
South  America. 

A  study  of  recent  collections  of  Adenocalymma 
for  the  “Flora  Fanerogamica  do  Estado  de  Sao  Pau¬ 
lo"  project  revealed  a  distinct  new  species  related 
to  A.  hatschbachii  A.  H.  Gentry  and  A.  ackermanii 
Bureau  &  K.  Schumann.  The  new  species  and  Ad¬ 
enocalymma  hatschbachii  occur  in  the  Atlantic 
rainforest  of  southeastern  coastal  Brazil,  while  A. 
ackermanii  is  known  oidy  from  the  type  collected 
in  Minas  Gerais  state. 

Adenocalymma  ubatubensis  Assis  &  Semir,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Sao  Paulo:  Ubatuba,  Picin- 
guaba,  9  May  1990  (fl),  R.  Romero  et  al.  74 
(holotype,  HRCB:  isotypes,  MO,  SP,  UEC). 
Figure  1. 

Scandens,  ramis  junioris  dense  tomentosis,  glabrescen- 
tis.  pseudostipulae  magnae  foliaceae.  Folia  bifoliolata,  in- 
terdum  cirrho  simpliei,  foliola  ovato-oblonga  vel  subellip- 
tica.  apice  acuto  vel  acuminato,  base  rotundata, 
subeordata,  supra  subvillosa  tandem  glabrata,  subtus 
densa  subvillosa.  pilosa,  pi  1  is,  simplicibus  vel  ramosis.  ln- 
florescentiae  axillares  racemosae,  braeteis  et  bracteolis  to¬ 
mentosis  et  eglandulosis.  Flores  calyce  campanulatos  ex- 
tus  tomentosos,  eglandulosos,  corolla  campanulata,  lutea, 
basi  glabra,  supra  dense  tomentosa,  stamina  inclusa.  Cap- 
sula  ignota. 

Lianas,  branchlets  densely  tomentose  when 
young,  soon  glabrate  when  older,  without  interpe- 
tiolar  nectaries  (glandular  fields),  lenticellate;  the 
two  basal  leaflets  of  each  leaf  forming  pseudosti¬ 
pules,  1.1— 3.5  X  0.4— 1.4  cm,  persistent  in  inflo¬ 


rescence  base,  elliptic,  obovate-elliptic  to  spatu- 
late,  acute  to  slightly  rounded,  mucronulate,  base 
attenuate,  enlarged,  both  faces  tomentose,  with  ve¬ 
nation  subparallelodromous  to  mixed  craspedod- 
romous,  5-7  main  nerves  raised  below,  few  incon¬ 
spicuous  nectaries.  Leaves  2-foliolate,  the  terminal 
leaflet  replaced  by  a  simple  tendril;  petioles  (1.2— 
2.6  cm)  and  petiolules  (0.6-4  cm)  tomentose  to 
subvillose;  blades  5.5—17.5  X  2-6.7  cm,  ovate-ob¬ 
long  to  subelliptic,  apex  acute  to  shortly  acuminate, 
base  rounded  to  subcordate,  margin  slightly  revo¬ 
lute,  intramarginal  vein  inconspicuous,  charta- 
ceous,  tomentose,  subglabrate,  scabridulous  and 
subpilose  above,  muriculate  on  nerves,  venation 
gradually  raised,  densely  tomentose  to  subvillose 
below,  simple  or  forked  slightly  uncinate  trichomes, 
few  punctate,  nerves  raised.  Inflorescence  ca.  10 
cm,  axillary,  racemiform  to  subcorymbiform;  bracts 
and  bracteoles  7—10  X  2—1  mm,  tomentose,  without 
nectaries.  Flowers  yellow,  calyx  1.3— 1.5  X  0.7  cm, 
margin  5-denticulate,  nerves  raised  above,  thick, 
tomentose  outside,  without  nectaries,  papillose  in¬ 
side;  corolla  5—6  cm,  infundibuliform,  basal  tube 
(ca.  1.5  cm)  glabrous,  toward  apex  densely  tomen¬ 
tose  outside,  lobes  ca.  1.5  cm,  subtomentose  faces, 
inside  at  the  level  of  stamen  insertion  with  glan¬ 
dular  trichomes;  stamens  included,  longest  pair 
1. 7-2.6  cm,  shortest  pair  0.5-1. 9  cm,  anthers  4  mm 
long,  with  thecae  divergent;  ovary  oblong,  subtetra- 
gonal,  glabrous  or  with  scattered  trichomes,  simple 
or  forked,  punctate,  glandular;  the  ovules  biseriate 
in  each  locule,  ca.  18  to  series.  Fruit  not  seen. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  the  types  col¬ 
lected  in  coastal  plains  (restinga)  of  northern  Sao 
Paulo  state. 

Adenocalymma  ubatubensis  has  a  calyx  without 
nectaries  and  long  pseudostipules  (1.1-3. 5  cm 
long),  densely  tomentose  and  with  conspicuous 
nerves  raised,  more  or  less  parallel,  that  differen¬ 
tiate  this  new  species  from  all  species  circum¬ 
scribed  in  the  genus.  Two  related  species,  Adeno- 


Novon  9:  136-138.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Assis  &  Semir 

Adenocalymma  ubatubensis  from  Brazil 


137 


Figure  I.  Adenocalymma  ubatubensis  Assis  &  Semir.  —A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Pseudostipule.  — C.  Bud  showing 
calyx  and  bracteoles  without  nectaries.  — 1).  Ovary  and  disc.  — F.  Ovary  cross  section.  ( R .  Romero  el  al.  74.) 


calymma  ackermanii  and  A.  hatschbachii,  also  have  mentose  pseudostipules  (Gentry,  1993).  Moreover, 
eglandular  calyxes.  Adenocalymma  hatschbachii ,  A.  hatschbachii  has  membranaceous  and  only  pu- 
which  also  occurs  in  the  Atlantic  rainforest,  differs  berulous,  long-acuminate  leaflets,  with  stamens 
in  having  smaller  (5  mm),  subulate,  and  non-to-  more  or  less  exserted.  The  other  species,  Adeno- 


138 


Novon 


calymma  ackermanii,  has  a  similar  form  of  pseu¬ 
dostipules,  hut  these  are  more  acute  and  puberu- 
lous  (Bureau  &  Schumann,  1896-1897).  It  also 
differs  in  the  smaller  leaflets  and  in  the  fewer  num¬ 
ber  of  ovules  in  the  loeule  (only  26). 

Another  species  with  conspicuous  pseudostip¬ 
ules  is  Adenocalymma  prancei  A.  H.  Gentry.  How¬ 
ever,  the  pseudostipules  of  that  species  are  linear- 
oblong  and  measure  up  to  1.3  cm  long  (Gentry, 
1978).  It  also  differs  in  having  a  glandular  calyx 
and  in  occurring  in  central  and  upper  Amazonia. 

Para  type.  BRAZIL.  Sao  Paulo:  Ubatuba,  Picingua- 
ba,  6  May  1988  (fl),  R.  Costa  et  al.  14  (HRCB,  UEC). 


Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Antonio  Furlan, 
Reinaldo  Monteiro,  and  Angela  B.  Martins  for  com¬ 
ments  on  earlier  drafts,  and  Lindolpho  Capellari, 
Jr.,  for  preparing  the  line  drawings.  We  also  ac¬ 
knowledge  financial  assistance  from  grants  from 
Fundunesp  and  FAPESP. 

Literature  Cited 

Bureau,  E.  &  K.  Schumann.  1896-1897.  Bignoniaceae. 
In:  C.  F.  P.  Martius.  Flora  Brasiliensis  8(2):  1  — 4-S2 . 
Monachii. 

Gentry.  A.  H.  1978.  Studies  in  Bignoniaceae  31:  New  spe¬ 
cies  and  combinations  from  Amazonian  Peru  and  Brazil. 
Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  65:  725-735. 

- .  1993.  Six  new  species  of  Adenocalymma  (Bignoni¬ 
aceae)  from  eastern  South  America.  Novon  3:  137-141. 


Th  ree  New  Species  of  Huberia  (Melastomataceae)  from  Peru 


Jose  Fernando  A.  Baumgratz 

Instituto  de  Pesquisas  Jardim  Botanico  do  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Rua  Pacheco  Leao  915, 
22460-030,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  RJ,  Brazil 


ABSTRACT.  Three  new  Andean  species  of  the  ge¬ 
nus  Huberia  DC.  are  described  and  illustrated. 
These  species  were  found  between  1500  and  3350 
m  in  restricted  areas  of  northwestern  Peru.  The 
presence  of  staminodes  in  H.  staminodia  represents 
a  new  record  for  this  fforal  structure  for  Huberia.  A 
key  is  also  provided  for  the  four  species  of  Huberia 
occurring  in  the  Andean  region:  H.  cogniauxii,  H. 
peruviana ,  //.  staminodia ,  and  //.  weberbaueriana. 

Huberia  DC.  is  a  neotropical  genus  of  16  species, 
the  majority  of  which  occur  in  eastern  Brazil.  Only 
one  species,  //.  peruviana,  was  known  to  occur  in 
Andean  Ecuador  and  Peru.  During  a  recent  taxo¬ 
nomic  revision  of  this  genus  (Baumgratz,  1997), 
species  new  to  science  were  discovered,  of  which 
three,  //.  cogniauxii,  //.  staminodia,  and  //.  weber¬ 
baueriana,  from  the  Peruvian  Andes  are  described, 
illustrated,  and  mapped  (Fig.  1). 

Huberia  staininodia  Baumgratz,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Peru.  Depto.  Amazonas:  Province  of  Bongara, 
between  rfo  Utcubamba  and  Shipasbamba,  4 
km  from  Campomiento  Ingenio,  altitude  1520 
m,  2  Feb.  1964,  P.  C.  Hutchinson  &  J.  K. 
Wright  3995  (holotype,  NY;  isotypes,  F,  K,  US, 
USM).  f  igure  2. 

Frutices  ca.  1  m  alta,  indumento  glanduloso-furfuraceo 
etiam  gemmis  vegetativis  glanduloso-vilosis;  ramis  tetra- 
gonis.  Folia  membranacea,  anguste  ovata  vel  elliptica,  tri- 
nervia,  margine  integra  vel  apice  crenata;  domatia  petio- 
laria  tubulosa  interdum  leviter  inflata.  Flores  saepe 
4-meri,  interdum  5-meri,  bypanthio  8-anguloso,  interdum 
10-,  calycis  laeiniis  aequi-inaequilongisve,  anguste  trian- 
gularibus;  petalis  ellipticis  vel  angusto-obovatis,  apice 
acutis,  staminibus  fertilibus  et  staminodiis,  loculis  an- 
therarum  sinuatis.  Huberia  staminodia  affinis  II.  peruvi- 
anae,  H.  weberbauerianae  et  //.  cogniauxii  sed  praesertim 
staminodiis  praesentibus  differt. 

Shrub  ca.  1  m  high;  branches,  leaves,  inflores¬ 
cences,  bracts,  prophylls,  pedicels,  hypanthium, 
and  calyx  glandular-furturaceous,  the  vegetative 
shoots  and  their  adjacent  axillary  regions  also  glan¬ 
dular-villous.  Branches  quadrangular,  gray  and  sul- 
cate,  brownish  when  young.  Petioles  0.5— 1.5  cm 
long,  the  apex  with  one  pair  of  tubular  domatia, 
sometimes  slightly  inflated.  Leaf  blades  2.5— 6.4  X 


1.2— 2.4  cm,  membranaceous,  narrowly  ovate  to  el¬ 
liptic,  the  base  acute,  the  apex  acute-acuminate, 
the  margin  entire  or  basal  2/s  entire  and  distal  Vs 
crenulate,  3-nerved  with  the  lateral  veins  arising  at 
the  base,  the  central  secondary  veins  10-13  pairs, 
transverse  to  oblique-ascendant.  Inflorescences  ter¬ 
minal,  sessile,  cymoids  (Troll,  1969),  corymbose  or 
not,  2.5— 3.5  cm  long,  with  15—25  flowers,  the 
branches  2( — 4),  as  triads  or  sometimes  umbelliform 
cymes  with  5  flowers,  distal  node  a  triad  or  um¬ 
belliform  cyme  with  9  or  13  flowers;  bracts  2-21 
X  0.5— 9.0  mm,  foliaceous,  petiolate  to  sessile, 
membranaceous  to  thickened,  ovate  to  elliptic  or 
linear,  slightly  concave,  the  apex  acute  to  obtuse, 
the  margin  entire  or  sometimes  distal  Vs  crenulate; 
prophylls  1-2,  1—3  X  0.2-0. 5  mm,  thickened,  ob¬ 
long  to  linear.  Flowers  4(— 5)-merous;  pedicel  6.0- 
7.5  mm  long,  obtusely  quadrangular;  hypanthium 

3. 1— 4.0  X  2.0— 2.5  mm,  tubular,  8-angled,  the  apex 
slightly  constricted;  calyx  lobes  equal  or  unequal 
in  size,  (0. 5-0.8)  1.0-1. 5  X  (0.6-)0.8— 1.1  mm,  nar¬ 
rowly  triangular,  angled  at  abaxial  surface,  the  base 
laminar,  rigidly  membranaceous,  the  apex  thick¬ 
ened,  subterete,  oblong,  rounded;  petals  white,  10— 
11  X  3. 0^1.3  mm,  elliptic  to  obovate,  the  apex 
acute;  fertile  stamens  4— 5(6— 7),  unequal  in  size, 
antisepalous  and/or  antipetalous,  yellow,  the  fila¬ 
ments  5.8— 6.3  mm  long,  the  anthers  narrowly  tri¬ 
angular,  the  base  symmetric  or  asymmetrically 
lobed,  the  thecae  4.5— 5.6  mm  long,  undulate,  bi¬ 
locular  to  pseudo-bilocular  to  the  apex,  the  tube 
unilocular,  0.3— 0.4  mm  long,  the  connective  ap¬ 
pendage  1.5— 2.1  mm  long,  dorsal,  filiform,  straight 
or  zigzag-shaped,  sometimes  absent;  staminodia  (1— 
2)3 — 4,  antipetalous,  subisomorphic,  yellow,  7.5— 9.5 
mm  long,  filiform,  the  apex  subulate,  sigmoid  to 
sinuous  or  sometimes  zigzag-shaped;  ovary  %—%(—%) 
free,  3. 8-4.0  X  2.0-2. 1  mm,  4-loeular,  the  ovules 

1.1—  1.3  mm  long;  style  12.0—12.5  mm  long,  sub- 
terete,  the  stigma  punctiform.  Fruit  a  ruptidium  (a 
capsular  fruit  type;  Baumgratz,  1997),  18-19  X 

5.2—  5.5  mm,  the  hypanthium  and  calyx  persistent, 
urceolate,  the  apex  slightly  8-angled,  the  pedicel 
9-10  mm  long;  seeds  300—350,  2. 2^4.0  X  0. 4-0.7 
mm,  winged,  linear  to  narrowly  elliptic  or  ovate; 
embryo  0.4— 0.7  mm  long. 


Novon  9:  139-146.  1999. 


140 


Novon 


staminodia  (★),  and  H.  weberbaueriana  (I). 

Distribution.  Huberia  staminodia  is  known  only 
from  the  type  collection.  It  is  endemic  to  north¬ 
western  Peru,  between  the  Utcubamba  and  Shipas- 
bamba  rivers,  in  the  cloud  forests  of  Cordillera 
Central  or  Oriental,  Prov.  Bongard,  at  1520  m.  This 
phytogeographic  region  is  named  Ceja  de  la  Mon¬ 
tana,  more  precisely  Ceja  del  Marandn,  where  the 
presence  of  clouds  is  observed  throughout  the  year 
(Weberbauer,  1945).  It  is  described  by  Young  and 
Le6n  (1993)  as  a  region  of  moist  forest  of  the  ori¬ 
ental  slopes. 

Huberia  staminodia  is  unique  in  the  genus  be¬ 
cause  of  its  staminodia.  The  tubular  domatia  in  the 
petioles  and  5-merous  flowers  also  distinguish  this 
species  from  the  other  Peruvian  species.  The  inflo¬ 
rescences  are  very  condensed  and  short,  with  15, 
19,  21,  and  25  flowers.  The  most  frequent  androe- 
cium  pattern  in  the  tetramerous  flowers  is  five  fer¬ 
tile  stamens  and  three  staminodia,  but  the  propor¬ 
tion  4:4  and  sometimes  6-7:1— 2  is  also 
encountered  in  the  same  specimen.  In  the  pentam- 
erous  flowers  the  androeeium  has  seven  fertile  sta¬ 
mens  and  three  staminodia.  In  both  types  of  flowers 
the  staminodia  are  always  antipetalous,  alternating 
with  the  fertile  stamens.  As  observed  in  all  species 
of  Huberia,  the  fruit  is  an  interesting  capsule  type: 
it  was  termed  a  ruptidium  by  Baumgratz  (1997).  It 


is  composed  of  the  mature  ovary  and  the  urceolate 
hypanthium  and  calyx.  In  the  mature  fruit,  it  is 
necessary  lor  the  hypanthium  and  calyx  to  open  by 
irregular  dehiscence  in  order  for  the  seeds  to  be 
dispersed;  the  mature  ovary  has  loculicidal  and 
septifragal  dehiscence.  Flowering  and  fruiting  in 
February. 

Huberia  weberbaueriana  Baumgratz,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Peru.  Depto.  Amazonas:  Prov.  Bongard, 
below  San  Carlos,  1700  m,  June  1915,  A.  We¬ 
berbauer  7145  (holotype,  US;  isotypes,  F,  GH). 
Figure  3. 

Plantae  indumento  glanduloso-furfuraceo,  gemmis  ve- 
getativis,  petiolis  et  supra  junioribus  foliorum  indumento 
glanduloso-vilosis  omatis;  ramis  tetragonis.  Folia  rigido- 
membranacea,  anguste  ovata  vel  elliptica,  margine  basi 
integro  apiceque  serrulato,  trinervia.  Domatia  laminaria 
marsupiformia  interdum  junioribus  foliis  carenlia.  Flores 
4-meri.  hypanthio  8-anguloso,  calycis  laciniis  anguste 
triangularibus,  petalis  oblongis  vel  ellipticis,  stigma  cap- 
itatis.  Huberia  weberbaueriana  affmis  //.  cogniauxii  sed 
praesertim  marginalibus  nervis  secundariis  in  basi  non 
confluentibus  cum  lateralibus  nervis  principalibus,  flori- 
bus  et  fructibus  longioribus,  petalis  apice  acuto  vel  ob- 
tuso-apiculato,  antherarum  thecis  manifeste  sinuatis  dif¬ 
fer!. 

Plants  with  branches,  leaves,  inflorescences, 
bracts,  prophylls,  pedicels,  hypanthium,  and  calyx 
glandular-furfuraceous,  the  vegetative  shoots  and 
their  adjacent  axillary  regions,  and  the  petioles  and 
adaxial  surface  of  the  foliar  blade  when  young  also 
glandular-villous.  Branches  subquadrangular,  stri¬ 
ate  when  young.  Petioles  0.6-1. 1  cm  long.  Leaf 
blades  2.6— 5.8  X  1.0-1. 9  cm,  rigidly  membrana¬ 
ceous,  narrowly  ovate  to  elliptic,  the  base  acute  or 
sometimes  obtuse,  the  apex  acuminate,  the  basal 
margin  Vs  entire  and  distal  %  conspicuously  to 
slightly  serrulate,  3-nerved  with  the  lateral  veins 
arising  at  the  base,  the  marginal  secondary  veins 
inconspicuous  and  confluent  to  lateral  primary 
veins  at  the  base,  the  central  secondary  veins  12— 
15  pairs,  oblique-ascendant;  abaxial  surface  with 
marsupiform  laminar  domatia,  sometimes  absent  in 
young  leaves,  apiculate  at  border  of  the  membrane. 
Inflorescences  terminal,  sessile,  corymbose  cy- 
moids  (Troll,  1969),  2. 5-3.0  cm  long,  with  11-19 
flowers,  the  branches  2—4,  frequently  as  triads  or 
sometimes  umbelliform  cymes  with  4  flowers,  distal 
node  usually  an  umbelliform  cyme  with  5  flowers 
or  sometimes  a  triad;  bracts  membranaceous,  foli- 
aceous,  9—23  X  1.5—10.0  mm,  petiolate,  narrowly 
elliptic,  the  apex  acute,  the  margin  entire  or  sparse¬ 
ly  serrulate  to  the  apex,  or  bracts  thickened,  1.4- 
5.0  X  0.2-0. 5  mm,  sessile,  oblong,  slightly  con¬ 
cave,  the  apex  obtuse,  the  margin  entire;  prophylls 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Baumgratz 

New  Huberia  from  Peru 


141 


Figure  2.  Huberia  staminodia  Baumgratz.  — a.  Flowering  branches.  — b,  c.  Details  of  petiolar  domatia.  — d.  Transverse 
petiole  sections  at  levels  in  c,  illustrating  the  cavities  of  the  domatia.  — e.  Flower.  — f,  g.  Pedicel,  hypanthium,  and 
the  calyx  with  lour  and  five  lobes,  respectively.  — h,  i.  Petals.  — j,  k.  Fertile  stamens.  — 1.  Transverse  anther  sections 
at  levels  in  j.  illustrating  loculi  and  septa.  — m.  Detail  ol  the  connective  appendage.  — n.  Staminodium.  — o.  Longi¬ 
tudinal  ovary  section  showing  the  partial  adnation  to  the  hypanthium.  — p,  q.  Fruits.  — r.  s.  Seeds. 


142 


Novon 


Figure  3.  Huberia  weberbaueriana  Baumgratz.  — a.  Flowering  branches.  — b.  Detail  of  the  foliar  indument.  — e-e. 
Details  of  the  laminar  domatia.  — f.  Transverse  leaf  base  sections  at  levels  in  c.  illustrating  the  cavities  of  the  dornatia. 
— g,  h.  Bracts:  foliaceous  and  petiolate,  and  thickened  and  sessile,  respectively.  — i.  Prophyll.  — j.  Flower. — k.  Pedicel, 
hypanthiurn,  and  calyx.  — 1.  Calyx  lobe.  — m,  n.  Petals.  — o,  p.  Longer  and  shorter  stamens,  respectively.  — q.  Ovary. 
— r.  Style. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Baumgratz 

New  Huberia  from  Peru 


143 


1-2,  0.4— 0.6  X  0. 1-0.2  mm,  linear.  Flowers  4-mer- 
ous;  pedicel  9—11  mm  long,  quadrangular;  hypan- 
thium  5.5— 6.2  X  2.5— 3.0  mm,  tubular,  8-angled, 
the  apex  slightly  constricted;  calyx  lobes  1.5— 1.9 
X  0.5— 0.6  mm,  narrowly  triangular,  angled  at  ab- 
axial  surface,  the  base  laminar,  rigidly  membrana¬ 
ceous,  the  apex  thickened,  subterete,  oblong, 
rounded;  petals  white,  12—14  X  4.5— 5.8  mm,  ob¬ 
long  to  elliptic,  the  apex  acute  to  obtuse-apiculate; 
stamens  of  two  sizes,  yellow,  the  antipetalous  sta¬ 
mens  longer  than  the  antisepalous,  the  filaments  of 
the  longer  6.0— 6.8  mm  long,  of  the  shorter  5.2— 6.1 
mm  long,  the  anthers  narrowly  triangular,  the  the¬ 
cae  of  the  longer  6.5— 7.3  mm  long,  of  the  shorter 
5.6-6.2  mm  long,  conspicuously  undulate,  bilocu¬ 
lar  to  unilocular  to  the  apex,  the  tube  unilocular, 
0.3— 0.4  mm  long,  connective  appendage  3.5— 4.4 
mm  and  4. 2^4. 4  mm  long,  dorsal,  filiform,  straight 
or  zigzag-shaped,  the  apex  apiculate  or  sometimes 
asymetrically  uni-  or  bi-apiculate;  ovary  %— X,  free, 
4.0— 4.8  X  2.3-2. 7  mm,  4-locular,  the  ovules  0.6- 
1.6  mm  long;  style  14—16  mm  long,  the  stigma  cap¬ 
itate.  Mature  fruit  not  seen;  young  fruit  17.0-17.5 
X  2.8— 3.0  mm,  ureeolate,  8-angled,  the  pedicel  9— 
10  mm  long,  striate. 

Distribution.  Huberia  weberbaueriana  is  known 
only  from  the  tvpe  collection.  It  is  endemic  to 
northwestern  Peru,  where  it  occurs  near  the  city  of 
San  Carlos  at  1700  m  and  in  the  same  phytogeo¬ 
graphic  region  as  the  other  Peruvian  species  of 
Huberia.  Given  the  altitude  and  based  on  the  study 
of  Young  and  Leon  (1993),  this  new  species  may 
occur  on  the  rainforest  slopes  of  Ceja  de  la  Montana 
or  in  cloud  forests  situated  in  moist  forest  at  higher 
elevations  ol  the  oriental  slopes. 

Huberia  weberbaueriana  may  be  distinguished 
from  the  other  Andean  species  of  Huberia  by  its 
marsupiform  laminar  domatia,  longer  size  of  the 
flowers,  fruits  and  their  pedicels,  the  stamens  of  two 
sizes,  the  thecae  conspicuously  undulate,  and  the 
stigma  capitate.  The  long  glandular  hairs  in  the 
vegetative  shoots  and  their  adjacent  axillary  regions 
are  early  caducous  and  they  may  be  obscured  by  a 
viscous  substance  in  dried  specimens.  Usually  each 
leaf  has  a  pair  of  domatia,  but  some  specimens  have 
only  one  and  on  young  leaves  the  domatia  may  not 
be  observed.  The  inflorescences  are  condensed  and 
short,  with  11,  15,  17,  and  19  flowers.  This  new 
species  seems  most  closely  related  to  H.  cogniauxii, 
but  the  latter  has  leaves  with  marginal  secondary 
veins  confluent  to  the  lateral  primary  veins  above 
the  base,  shorter  flowers  and  flower  parts,  and  the 
thecae  with  its  surface  smooth  to  slightly  undulate. 
Flowering  and  with  young  fruits  in  June. 


lluhcria  cogniauxii  Baumgratz,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Peru.  Depto.  Amazonas:  Prov.  Bongara,  Lagu¬ 
na  Pomacocha,  ridge  NE  of  lake,  77°52'W, 
5°50'S,  elev.  3350-2450  m,  7  Feb.  1985,  B. 
Stein  &  C.  Todzia  2116  (holotype,  MO;  iso- 
types,  CAS,  BB).  Figures  4,  5. 

Arbores,  indumento  glanduloso-furfuraceo  etiam  gem- 
mis  vegetativis  glanduloso-vilosis.  ramis  tetragonis  vel 
subtetragonis.  Folia  rigido-membranacea,  anguste  ellipti- 
ca,  margine  basi  integro  apiceque  serrulate),  Irinervia. 
Domatia  laminaria  marsupiformia.  Flores  4-meri,  hypan- 
tliio  leviter  8-anguloso,  calyeis  laeiniis  anguste  triangu- 
laribus,  petalis  ellipticis.  Huberia  cogniauxii  affinis  H.  we- 
berbauerianae  sed  praesertim  marginalibus  nervis 
seeundariis  et  lateralibus  principalibus  foliorum  basi  oon- 
fluentibus,  floribus  et  fructibus  minoribus,  petalis  apiee 
acuminatis,  antherarum  thecis  planis  vel  leviter  sinuatis 
el  stigma  capitatis  differt. 

Small  tree  ca.  3  m  high.  Branches,  leaves,  inflo¬ 
rescences,  bracts,  prophylls,  pedicels,  hypanthium, 
and  calyx  glandular-furfuraceous,  the  vegetative 
shoots  and  their  adjacent  axillary  regions  also  glan¬ 
dular-villous.  Branches  quadrangular  to  subquad- 
rangular,  striate  when  young.  Petioles  0.6— 1.0  cm 
long.  Blades  3. 4-5.0  X  1. 1-1.8  cm,  rigidly  mem¬ 
branaceous,  narrowly  elliptic,  the  base  acute,  the 
apex  acuminate,  the  basal  margin  Vs  entire  and  dis¬ 
tal  %  serrulate  or  sparsely  serrulate,  3-nerved  with 
the  lateral  veins  arising  at  the  base,  the  marginal 
secondary  veins  tenuous  and  confluent  to  lateral 
primary  veins  above  the  base,  the  central  secondary 
veins  10—14  pairs,  oblique-ascendant;  abaxial  sur¬ 
face  with  marsupiform  laminar  domatia,  apiculate 
at  the  border  of  the  membrane.  Inflorescences  ter¬ 
minal,  sessile,  cymoids  (Troll,  1969),  corymbose  or 
not,  2. 5-3. 7  cm  long,  with  19—27  flowers,  the 
branches  4—6,  frequently  as  triads  or  sometimes 
sessile  monads  or  triads  or  umbelliform  cymes  with 
5  flowers,  distal  node  a  triad  or  umbelliform  cyme 
with  7  flowers;  bracts  membranaceous,  foliaceous, 
10-20  X  2.2— 4.8  mm,  petiolate,  narrowly  elliptic, 
the  apex  acuminate,  the  margin  inconspicuous  and 
sparsely  serrulate  to  the  apex,  or  bracts  thickened, 
1.4— 1.5  X  0.3-0. 4  mm,  sessile,  oblong,  slightly 
concave,  the  apex  rounded,  the  margin  entire;  pro- 
phylls  1—2,  0.4— 0.8  X  0.1— 0.2  mm,  oblong.  Flowers 
4-merous;  pedicel  5.5— 6.0  mm  long,  terete;  hypan¬ 
thium  3. 8-4. 5  X  1. 8-2.1  mm,  tubular,  slightly  8- 
angled,  the  apex  slightly  constricted;  calyx  lobes 
1.1— 1.3  X  0.3— 0.5  mm,  narrowly  triangular,  angled 
at  abaxial  surface,  the  base  laminar,  rigidly  mem¬ 
branaceous,  the  apex  subterete,  oblong,  thickened, 
rounded;  petals  white,  9.2— 9.8  X  3.1— 3.5  mm,  el¬ 
liptic,  the  apex  acuminate;  stamens  of  two  sizes, 
yellow,  the  antipetalous  stamens  longer  than  the  an¬ 
tisepalous,  the  filaments  of  the  longer  5. 7-6.0  mm 


144 


Novon 


Figure  4.  Huberia  cogniauxii  Baumgratz.  — a.  Flowering  branches.  — b.  Adaxial  surface  of  the  leaf  showing  the 
marginal  secondary  veins  confluent  to  lateral  primary  veins  above  the  base.  — e.  Abaxial  surface  of  the  leaf  showing 
the  pair  of  domatia  and  the  marginal  secondary  veins  confluent  to  lateral  primary  veins  above  the  base.  — d.  e.  Bracts: 
foliaceous  and  petiolate,  and  thickened  and  sessile,  respectively.  — f.  Prophyll.  — g.  Flower  bud.  — h.  Flower. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Baumgratz 

New  Huberia  from  Peru 


145 


Figure  5.  Huberia  cogniauxii  Baumgratz.  — a.  Pedicel,  hypanthium,  and  calyx.  — b.  Calyx  lobe.  — c.  Petal.  — d,  e. 
Longer  and  shorter  stamens,  respectively.  — f,  g.  Anther:  adaxial  surface  and  transverse  sections  at  levels  in  f,  illus¬ 
trating  loculi  and  septa,  respectively.  — h.  Detail  of  the  pore.  — i.  Ovary.  — j.  Longitudinal  ovary  section  showing  the 
partial  adnation  to  the  hypanthium.  — k.  Fmit.  — 1-n.  Seeds. 


3  mm 


146 


Novon 


long,  of  tlio  shorter  5. 0-5.2  mm  long,  the  anthers 
oblong-subulate,  the  thecae  of  the  longer  5. 1-5.5 
mm  long,  of  the  shorter  4.5-4. 7  mm  long,  smooth 
to  slightly  undulate,  pseudo-bilocular  to  unilocular 
to  the  apex,  the  tube  unilocular,  0.2— 0.3  mm  long, 
the  connective  appendage  1.3-1. 8  mm  and  1.5— 2.4 
mm  long,  dorsal,  filiform,  zigzag-shaped;  ovary  %— /- 
free,  3.5— 3.8  X  1.7— 1.8  mm,  4-locular,  the  ovules 
0.6-0.9  mm  long;  style  1 1-13  mm  long,  the  stigma 
capitate.  Fruit  a  ruptidium  (a  capsular  fruit  type; 
Baumgratz,  1997),  11-13  X  4. 5-5.0  mm,  the  hy- 
panthium  and  calyx  persistent,  urceolate,  incon¬ 
spicuously  4-angled,  the  pedicel  5.5— 6.5  mm  long; 
seeds  275-295,  (1.4)2.4-4.5  X  0.3-0.6(0.7)  mm, 
winged,  linear,  rarely  narrowly  ovate,  sometimes 
sinuous;  embryo  (0.5)0. 6-0. 8  mm  long. 

Distribution.  Huberia  cogniauxii  is  known  only 
from  the  type  collection.  It  is  endemic  to  north¬ 
western  Peru,  occurring  at  2450—3350  m  in  Bon- 
garA  Province.  This  region  is  characterized  by  cloud 
forests  with  rocky  places,  according  to  the  collec¬ 
tors  B.  Stein  and  C.  Todzia.  The  new  species  is 
situated  in  the  moist  forest  of  the  oriental  slopes  of 
Cordillera  Central,  as  described  in  the  study  of 
Young  and  Ledn  (1993). 

Huberia  cogniauxii  is  distinguished  by  leaves 
with  marginal  secondary  veins  confluent  to  the  lat¬ 
eral  primary  veins  above  the  base,  marsupiform 
laminar  domatia,  short  length  of  the  pedicels,  pet¬ 
als,  and  lruits,  short  width  of  the  calyx  lobes,  an- 
droecium  only  with  fertile  stamens  of  two  sizes,  the¬ 
cae  smooth  to  slightly  undulate,  stigma  capitate, 
and  lesser  number  of  seeds  per  fruit.  Frequently, 
as  observed  in  the  other  species  of  this  genus 
(Baumgratz,  1997),  all  the  indument  of  the  dried 
specimen  is  obscured  by  a  viscous  substance,  in¬ 
clusively  the  glandular  hairs  of  the  vegetative 
shoots  and  their  adjacent  axillary  regions,  that  are 
also  early  caducous.  The  inflorescences  are  very 
condensed  and  short,  with  19,  21,  23,  and  27  flow¬ 
ers.  Flowering  and  with  fruits  in  February. 

Key  to  the  Andean  Species  ok  Hvhkkia 

la.  Leaves  with  tubular  petiolar  domatia;  flowers 
generally  4-merous  or  sometimes  5-merous; 
androecium  with  stamens  and  staminodia 

.  H.  staminodia  Baumgratz 

lb.  leaves  with  marsupiform,  petiolar.  or  laminar 
domatia,  flat  or  like  two  inflated  pockets  on  the 
petioles;  flowers  always  4-merous;  androecium 
with  all  stamens  fertile. 


2a.  Leaves  with  petiolar  domatia  forming  two  in¬ 
flated  pockets  at  the  apex;  calyx  lobes  2.1- 
2.5  mm  long;  stigma  punctiform;  fruits  20- 
26  X  5-7  mm,  the  pedicel  1 1—15  mm  long 

. H.  peruviana  Cogniaux 

2b.  Leaves  with  laminar  domatia;  calyx  lobes 

I. 1— 1.9  mm  long;  stigma  capitate;  fruits 

II. 0—17.5  X  2.8—5  mm,  the  pedicel  2.3— 

10.0  mm  long. 

3a.  Leaf  blades  narrowly  ovate  to  elliptic, 
the  marginal  secondary  veins  confluent 
to  lateral  primary  veins  at  the  base; 
pedicel  9.0-11.0  mm  long;  hypanthium 
5. 5-6. 2  mm  long;  calyx  lobes  1.5— 1.9 
mm  long;  petals  12.0-14.0  X  4.5— 5.8 
mm;  thecae  5.6— 7.3  mm  long,  conspic¬ 
uously  undulate;  style  14.0-16.0  mm 

long .  H.  weberbaueriana  Baumgratz 

3b.  Leaf  blades  narrowly  elliptic,  the  mar¬ 
ginal  secondary  veins  confluent  to  lat¬ 
eral  primary  veins  above  the  base;  ped¬ 
icel  5. 5-6.0  mm  long;  hypanthium  3.8— 

4.5  mm  long;  calyx  lobes  1. 1-1.3  mm 
long;  petals  9.2-9.8  X  3. 1-3.5  mm; 
thecae  4.5— 5.5  mm  long,  smooth  to 
slightly  undulate;  style  11.0-13.0  mm 
long . H.  cogniauxii  Baumgratz 

Acknowledgments.  This  article  is  based  on  my 
doctoral  study  at  the  University  of  Sao  Paulo.  My 
special  thanks  to  Jose  Rubens  Pirani  for  the  ori¬ 
entation  and  suggestions,  Jorge  Fontella  Pereira, 
Maria  do  Carmo  Mendes  Marques,  and  Graziela 
Maciel  Barroso  for  revision  of  the  Latin  diagnoses, 
Andre  Maurfcio  de  Carvalho  for  review  of  the  En¬ 
glish  manuscript,  Frank  Almeda  for  a  critical  re¬ 
view  and  for  sending  an  isotype  of  Huberia  cog¬ 
niauxii  as  a  gift  to  the  RB  Herbarium,  Walter  S. 
Judd  for  helpful  suggestions,  the  curators  of  the  cit¬ 
ed  herbaria  for  making  available  the  collections, 
the  botanical  illustrator  Maria  Helena  Pinheiro  for 
the  drawings,  anil  CNPq  for  the  doctoral  grant. 

Literature  Cited 

Baumgratz,  J.  F.  A.  1997.  Revisao  taxonomica  do  genero 
Huberia  DC.  (Melastomataceae).  Tese  de  Doutorado, 
Universidade  de  Sao  Paulo,  Sao  Paulo. 

Troll,  W.  1969.  Die  Infloreszenzen.  Typologie  und  Stellung 
in  Aufbau  des  Vegetationskorpers,  Vol.  2.  Stuttgart, 
Jena. 

Weberbauer,  A.  1945.  El  Mundo  Vegetal  de  los  Andes 
Peruanos.  Talleres  Graficos  de  la  Editorial  Lumen, 
Lima. 

Young,  K.  R.  &  B.  Le6n.  1993.  Distribution  and  conser¬ 
vation  of  Peru’s  montane  forests:  Interactions  between 
the  biota  and  human  society.  Pp.  237—246  in  L.  S. 
Hamilton.  J.  0.  Juvik  &  F.  N.  Scatena  (editors).  Tropical 
Montane  Cloud  Forests,  Proceedings  of  an  International 
Symposium  at  San  Juan,  Puerto  Rico. 


Stictocardia  sivarajanii,  a  New  Species  of  Convolvulaceae  from 

Kerala,  India 

5.  D.  Biju  and  P.  Pushpangadan 

Tropical  Botanic  Garden  &  Research  Institute,  Palode  P.O.,  Thiruvananthapuram  695  562, 

Kerala,  India 

Philip  Mathew 

Department  of  Botany,  University  of  Calicut,  Calicut  University  P.0.  673  635,  Kerala,  India 


ABSTRACT.  Stictocardia  sivarajanii ,  a  new  species 
of  Convolvulaceae  from  Kerala,  India,  is  described 
and  illustrated.  A  tabular  comparison  with  its  re¬ 
lated  species  Stictocardia  tiliifolia  is  given. 

Stictocardia  is  comprised  of  about  12  species,  of 
which  some  are  pantropical  and  others  appear  to 
be  native  to  Africa  (Verdcourt,  1963).  Perhaps  the 
genus  originated  in  Asia  or  Africa  (Austin,  1980). 
In  India,  the  genus  is  represented  bv  two  species, 
Stictocardia  tiliifolia  (Desrousseaux)  Hallier  f.  and 
the  new  species  described  here.  Plant  exploration 
trips  conducted  in  1983  and  1996  in  Rajamala  and 
Kallar  on  the  high  ranges  of  Western  Ghats  in  the 
Idukki  District  of  Kerala  State,  India,  yielded  a  tax¬ 
on  quite  different  from  the  species  of  Stictocardia 
hitherto  described  (see  Table  1).  This  is  presented 
here  as  a  new  species,  and  is  named  alter  the  late 
V.  V.  Sivarajan  in  appreciation  of  his  great  contri¬ 
bution  to  Indian  taxonomy;  S.  D.  B.  and  P.  M.  also 
gratefully  acknowledge  his  valuable  guidance  in 
their  research. 


Stictocardia  sivarajanii  Biju,  Pushpangadan  &  P. 
Mathew,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  India.  Kerala:  Raja¬ 
mala  shola  edge,  28  Sep.  1996,  Biju  40182 
(holotype,  K;  isotypes,  CALI,  Mil,  TBGT,  US). 
Figure  1. 

Stictocardia  sivarajanii  sp.  nov.  affinis  5.  tiliifoliae 
(Desrousseaux)  Hallier  i.  set!  capsula  depresse  globosa 
laevi,  calycis  lobis  fructiferis  capsulam  baud  involventi- 
bus,  pedicellis  longioribus,  loliis  subtus  purpureo-viola- 
ceis  facile  distinguenda. 

Perennial;  stem  woody  at  base,  trailing  or  twin¬ 
ing,  terete,  herbaceous  toward  tip.  pubescent;  latex 
colorless,  gummy.  Leaves  simple,  ovate  to  ovate- 
deltoid,  4—20  X  3-17  cm,  apically  acuminate  and 
shortly  mucronulate,  basally  cordate,  sparsely  pu¬ 
bescent  above,  young  leal  with  dorsal  side  purplish 
violet,  pubescent  or  tomentose  below,  covered  with 
minute  black  glands;  midrib  and  lateral  veins 
raised  beneath,  lateral  veins  8—13  pairs;  petiole  up 
to  10  cm  long,  pubescent,  younger  ones  tomentose. 
Flowers  axillary,  solitary  or  in  2— 3-flowered  cymes; 
peduncle  up  to  15  cm  long,  terete  to  angular,  pu- 


Table  1.  Distinction  between  Stictocardia  tiliifolia  and  S.  sivarajanii. 


Stictocardia  tiliifolia  Stictocardia  sivarajanii 


Leaf  dorsal  side  purplish  violet,  apically  acuminate  and 


Leaf  dorsal  side  pale  green,  apically  acute  to  short-acu¬ 
minate  and  not  mucronulate 

Peduncle  short,  up  to  7  cm  long 

Sepals  suborbicular  to  orbicular  and  scarious  to  shortly 
ciliate  along  the  margins 

Capsule  globose,  4-lobed,  2.4—  .'4.2  cm  long 

Fruiting  sepals  engulfing  the  capsule,  2.5  X  4.2  cm. 
smooth 

Seed  obscurely  angled,  obovoid,  prominently  hairy  at  hi- 
lum,  grayish  brown 

Usually  found  along  sea  shores 


mucronulate 

Peduncle  long,  up  to  15  cm  long 

Sepals  widely  ovate  to  orbicular  with  nonciliate  margins 

Capsule  depressed  globose,  entire.  1  —  1.8  cm  long 

Fruiting  sepals  not  engulfing  the  capsule,  1.3— 1.6  X 
1.4-2  cm,  striate 

Seed  globose,  sparsely  pubescent  at  hilum.  black 

Usually  found  along  stream  banks  in  semi-evergreen  for¬ 
est  and  Ghat  roadsides 


Novon  9:  147-149.  1999. 


148 


Novon 


Figure  I .  Stictocardia  sivarajanii  Biju,  Pushpangadan  &  P.  Mathew.  — A.  Flowering  and  fruiting  twig.  — B.  Bracts. 
— C,  D.  Outer  sepals.  — E-G.  Inner  sepals.  — H.  Stamen.  — I.  Pistil.  — J.  Fruit.  — K.  Seed.  Based  on  Biju  22013 
(TBGT). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Biju  et  al. 

Stictocardia  sivarajanii 


149 


Descent.  mostly  longer  than  petiole;  bracts  2,  ovate- 
elliptic,  small,  5—8  X  2-3  mm,  apically  acute  to 
slightly  acuminate,  pubescent  outside,  glabrous 
within;  pedicels  up  to  2-4  cm  long,  pubescent,  an¬ 
gled  and  enlarged  in  fruits;  sepals  5,  subequal,  out¬ 
er  2  larger,  1-1.2  X  0.7— 0.9  cm,  widely  ovate  to 
orbicular,  apically  obtuse  to  emarginate,  densely 
black  glandular  on  both  sides,  sparsely  pubescent, 
middle  2  medium-sized,  0.8-1  X  0.5-0. 6  cm, 
broadly  ovate-elliptic,  apically  emarginate  and 
shortly  apiculate,  glandular  dotted,  glabrous  to  pu- 
berulent  outside,  innermost  one  small,  0.6— 0.8  X 
0.3-0. 4  cm,  suborbicular,  apically  emarginate  and 
shortly  apiculate,  glandular  dotted,  glabrous;  corol¬ 
la  reddish  purple  with  a  darker  center,  funnel- 
shaped,  tube  up  to  3.5  cm  long,  limb  slightly  5- 
lobed,  5—7  cm  across,  mid  petaline  bands  glabrous 
and  with  minute  black  glands;  stamens  inserted; 
anthers  up  to  7  mm  long,  straight  after  dehiscence; 
filaments  attached  up  to  5  mm  above  the  corolla 
base,  2  long,  up  to  2.5  cm,  3  short,  up  to  2.1  cm 
long,  filiform,  purplish  red  ciliolate  at  dilated  base; 
disc  small,  ±  1  mm  long,  annular,  slightly  lobed; 
style  subexserted,  up  to  3.5— 3.7  cm  long,  glabrous, 
filiform,  stigma  biglobose,  papillose;  ovary  conical, 
1.2  X  2  mm,  glabrous,  4-celled.  Fndts  capsular, 
indehiscent,  depressed  globose,  not  4-lobed,  1-1.8 
X  0.8-1. 2  cm,  glabrous,  not  engulfed  bv  the  en¬ 
larged  sepals,  which  are  striate  cartilaginous,  1.3— 
1.6  X  1.4—2  cm;  seeds  1-4,  globose,  6—8  X  6—7 
mm,  covered  with  minute  hairs,  sparsely  pubescent 
at  hilum,  pale  black;  seed  germination  epigeal.  hy- 
pocotyl  up  to  6.5  cm  long,  glabrous,  apically  deeply 
cordate,  sinus  up  to  3.5  cm  deep,  basally  truncate 
to  slightly  cordate,  petiole  up  to  1  cm  long. 


Phenology.  Flowering  Oct.— Dec.  Flower  open¬ 
ing  5  a.m.-6:30  a.m.,  closing  after  5  pan.  Fruiting. 
Dec.— Feb. 

Distribution.  Stictocardia  sivarajanii  is  known 
from  only  two  localities  in  Western  Ghats,  the  Er- 
avikulam  National  Park  and  Kallar  near  Munnar, 
Kerala. 

Ecology.  The  new  species  is  found  near  stream 
banks  in  the  semi-evergreen  forests  and  Ghat  road¬ 
sides  generally  above  4000  ft. 

Etymology.  The  species  is  named  alter  the  late 
V.  V.  Sivarajan. 

Paratype.  INDIA.  Kerala:  Mukki  (list..  Kallar,  ± 
4000  ft.!  30  Oct.  1983.  Hiju  220 Pi  (TBGT). 

Acknowledgments.  We  express  our  sincere 
thanks  to  Bernard  Verdcourt  (K)  lor  his  continuous 
help  during  the  study  and  for  excellent  comments 
that  improved  the  manuscript.  Sincere  thanks  are 
also  due  to  Daniel  F.  Austin  for  his  help  in  con¬ 
firming  the  novelty  of  the  species,  to  the  Director, 
Kew,  for  a  photocopy  of  the  type,  and  to  Suresh 
Elamon  for  help  during  the  collection  of  materials. 
Financial  support  was  received  from  Kerala  State 
Forests  and  Wildlife  Department;  we  are  grateful  to 
T.  M.  Manoharan,  Chief  Conservator  of  Forests 
(Wildlife),  for  his  cooperation  and  keen  interest  in 
our  studies. 

Literature  Cited 

Austin,  I).  F.  1980.  Convolvulaceae.  Pp.  288—363  in  M. 
D.  Dassanavake  &  F.  R.  Fosberg  (editors),  A  Revised 
Handbook  of  the  Flora  of  Ceylon.  Vol.  I.  Oxford  &  IBH. 
New  Delhi. 

Verdcourt,  B.  1963.  Convolvulaceae.  Pp.  1  — ltd  in  C.  K. 
Hubbard  &  E.  Milne-Redhead  (editors).  Flora  of  Trop¬ 
ical  East  Africa.  Balkema,  Rotterdam. 


Two  New  Distinctively  Large-leaved  Species  of  Tovomita 
(Clusiaceae)  from  the  Venezuelan  and  Peruvian  Amazonian  Region 

Nidia  L.  Cuello  A. 

Herbario  Universitario  (PORT),  Programa  R.N.R.,  UNELLEZ-Guanare,  Mesa  de  Cavaeas,  Edo. 

Portuguesa  3323,  Venezuela 


ABSTRACT.  Two  new  large-leaved  species  of  To¬ 
vomita  are  described:  T.  auriculata  from  Venezue¬ 
lan  and  Peruvian  Amazon  lowland  forests,  and  T. 
foldatsii  from  Venezuelan  Amazon  lowland  forests. 
The  morphological  relationships  to  related  species 
are  discussed. 

RESUMEN.  Se  describen  dos  especies  nuevas  de 
Tovomita:  T.  auriculata  de  los  bosques  de  tierras 
bajas  de  la  Amazonia  de  Peru  y  Venezuela  y  T. 
foldatsii  de  los  bosques  de  tierras  bajas  de  la  Ama¬ 
zonia  venezolana.  Se  discuten  sus  relaeiones  mor- 
folbgieas  con  especies  afines. 

Tovomita  Aublet  (Clusiaceae),  with  about  45  spe¬ 
cies,  is  known  exclusively  from  the  New  World 
tropics.  This  genus,  one  of  the  most  poorlv  known 
of  the  Clusiaceae,  is  represented  in  Venezuela  by 
at  least  30  species.  The  two  undescribed  species 
were  detected  during  preparation  of  a  treatment  of 
the  Tovomita  for  the  Flora  of  the  Venezuelan  Gua- 
yana. 

Tovomita  auriculata  Cuello,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Ven¬ 
ezuela.  Amazonas:  Dpto.  Atures,  bosque  alto 
de  tierra  firme  en  el  sector  “La  Culebra”  a  26 
km  al  SE  de  Pto.  Ayacucho,  por  la  carretera 
Pto.  Ayacucho— El  Gavilan,  5°31'N,  67°24'W. 
80—150  m,  ene.  1989  (pist.  H,  fr),  N.  Cuello  & 
Y.  Fernandez  480  (holotype,  PORT;  isotype, 
MO).  Figure  1. 

Haec  species  T.  speciosae  Ducke  affinis  sed  foliis  ses- 
silibus,  laminis  attenuatis,  auriculatis,  obovatis,  petiolis 
minus  quam  5  mm  longis,  inflorescentia  3-6  mm  longa, 
sepalis  extends  triangularibus,  sepalis  internis  oblongis, 
petalis  5.  ovario  5-carpellato,  atque  fruotibus  rotundatis 
differt. 

Dioecious  trees,  3  to  10  m  tall.  Branches  terete, 
bark  corky,  ringed  by  leal  scars.  Leaves  opposite, 
decussate,  short-pet iolate  or  subsessile,  the  petioles 
less  than  5  mm  long;  the  blades  coriaceous,  largely 
obovate,  9-16  X  30-45  cm,  attenuate  and  aurie- 
ulate  at  base,  obtuse  to  rounded  at  apex,  base  1-2 
cm  wide,  lateral  veins  12  to  20  pairs,  well  differ¬ 
entiated  and  spaced  1-2.2  cm  apart,  curving  toward 


the  margin.  Inflorescences  cymose,  terminal,  len- 
ticellate.  Pistillate  inflorescences  3-flowered,  pe¬ 
duncle  1—1.2  cm  long,  pedicels  of  lateral  flowers 

3.4—  3.6  cm,  pedicel  of  terminal  flower  3.5-4  cm 
long.  Staminate  inflorescences  13-39-flowered,  3- 
6  cm  long,  pedicels  of  lateral  flowers  5-10  mm 
long;  pedicel  of  terminal  flower  13-16  mm  long. 
Staminate  buds  5-9  X  4—6  mm,  external  sepals  2, 
rugose  and  coriaceous,  6—7  X  8-9  mm,  internal 
sepals  smooth  and  membranaceous.  Petals  5,  ob¬ 
long,  7—8  X  8—9  mm.  Stamens  numerous,  ca.  60. 
Pistillate  buds  oblong-elliptic,  10-15  X  6-8  mm; 
pistillate  flower  15-18  mm  long  at  anthesis;  exter¬ 
nal  sepals  2,  triangular,  13-15  mm  long,  12-16  mm 
wide  at  base;  internal  sepals  2,  oblong,  14-16  X 
8-10  mm.  Petals  ovate,  15-18  X  3. 5-4. 5  mm. 
Staminodes  40—60,  8-10  mm  long.  Ovary  5-car- 
pellate,  5  mm  long,  style  5  mm,  stigmas  capitate, 

2.5- 3  mm  long.  Ovules  1  per  carpel,  4-4.3  mm 
long,  axile.  Fruits  rounded,  3—3.5  cm  diam.,  with 
persistent  stigmas,  5—9  mm  long. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Tovomita  auriculata 
is  only  known  from  the  type  and  paratype  collec¬ 
tions,  and  is  apparently  a  common  tree  at  the  lower 
and  medium  strata  in  wet  lowland  to  foothill  forests. 
In  Venezuela,  it  is  known  by  the  common  name  of 
“palo  de  tinaja.” 

Due  to  its  large  leaves,  T.  auriculata  appears  to 
be  most  closely  related  to  T.  speciosa  Ducke 
(Ducke,  1925,  1935)  from  Brazilian  Amazon  low¬ 
land  forests  in  the  states  of  Amapa  and  Para.  How¬ 
ever,  T.  auriculata  has  sessile  to  subsessile  leaves, 
the  bases  of  the  obovate  blades  are  attenuate  and 
auriculate  (petiole  less  than  5  mm  long),  the  inflo¬ 
rescences  are  3-6  cm  long,  with  triangular  and  ob¬ 
long  sepals,  5  ovate  or  oblong  petals,  ovary  with  5 
carpels,  and  rounded  fruits,  5—9  mm  long.  In  con¬ 
trast,  T.  speciosa  has  the  bases  of  oblong-obovate  or 
elliptic-obovate  blades  cuneate-attenuate,  the  pet¬ 
ioles  are  3-4  cm  long,  the  inflorescences  are  2—2.5 
cm  long,  with  wide  orbicular  sepals,  6  obovate-el- 
liptic  petals,  ovary  with  6  carpels,  and  pyriform 
fruits,  2.5—3  cm  long.  In  addition,  T.  auriculata  is 
also  similar  to  T.  excelsa  Andrade-Lima  &  Mariz 


Novon  9:  150-152.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Cuello  A. 

Tovomita  (Clusiaceae) 


151 


Figure  2.  Tovomita  auriculala  Cuello  (stum.  II.  Sanoja  <£' 
Fernandez  3265,  paratype,  PORT). 

Haec  species  T.  fanshawei  Maguire  similis  sed  petioli 
alis  longioribus  (6—9  mm  vs.  4-5  mm),  lamina  foliari  long- 
iore  (30—45  X  20—25  cm  vs.  15—22  X  6—9  cm)  atque 
stigmate  in  fructu  lineari  (vs.  subpeltato)  differt. 

Dioecious  tree,  4—5  m  tall.  Branches  quadran¬ 
gular,  glabrous,  with  smooth  bark.  Leaves  decus¬ 
sate,  the  petioles  thick,  semi-terete,  striate,  1.5—2 
cm  long,  4—5  mm  wide;  axillary  petiolar  flaps  con¬ 
spicuously  raised,  6—9  mm  diam.,  the  blades  cori¬ 
aceous,  broadly  oblong-elliptical,  3CM15  X  20—25 
cm,  shortly  attenuate  at  base,  obtuse  to  rounded  at 
apex,  lateral  nerves  prominent,  17—21  pairs,  2—3.2 
cm  apart.  Inflorescences  and  flowers  unknown. 
Fruit  a  fleshy  stipitate  capsule,  ellipsoidal  to  fusi¬ 
form,  8—10  X  2.5—3  cm;  with  a  style  1.2—2  cm  long 
and  5  linear  stigmas;  stipe  1—2  cm  long;  staminodes 
usually  persistent  in  fruit.  Seeds  reniform,  3.5^4  X 
0.9-1. 2  cm,  1  per  loeule,  apparently  with  a  fleshy 
aril-like  covering. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Tovomita  foldatsii  is 
found  in  lowland  wet  forests  of  the  eastern  Ama¬ 
zonas  in  Venezuela  and  is  known  only  from  the  type 
collection. 

Tovomita  foldatsii  is  a  distinctive  species  be¬ 
longing  to  the  large-leaved  complex  ( T.  macrophylla 
(Poeppig)  Walpers,  T.  fanshawei  Maguire,  T.  morii 


Figure  1.  Tovomita  auriculata  Cuello  (pist.  (I  and  fr,  A. 
Cuello  &  ).  Fernandez  430.  holotype.  PORT). 

(Mariz,  1974)  from  wet  forests  of  the  state  of  Ala- 
goas,  Brazil.  However,  T.  auriculata  has  coriaceous 
leaves,  petioles  less  than  5  mm  long,  and  oblong 
petals,  8—9  mm  wide  in  staminate  flowers.  Tovomita 
excel-sa  differs  in  its  membranaceous  leaves,  2.5-3- 
cm-long  petioles,  and  lanceolate  petals,  3—5  mm 
wide  in  staminate  flowers. 

Faratypes.  PERU.  Loreto:  Prov.  Maynas,  Ouebrada 
Santa  Cruz  (tributario  del  Rio  Nanay).  03°50'S.  73°35,\X. 
130  in.  Mar.  1982  (tr).  R.  Ydsquez  <£■  J.  Ruiz  2945  (MO). 
VENKZUELA.  Amazonas:  Dpto.  A  lures.  Laguna  El  Si  1- 
lon  y  Cano  Mariguaca,  78  km  NK  Puerto  Ayacueho, 
05°49'N.  66°50'W,  400  m.  Oct.  1989  (buds).  Proveeto  In- 
ventario  de  los  Recursos  Naturales  de  la  Guayana  Vene- 
zolana-CVG-  l  ECM IN,  Fernandez  6109  (MO.  PORT);  Ser- 
rania  Batata,  2  km  al  INK  de  Salto  Colorado.  Cano 
Colorado  sobre  corazas  laterfticas,  55  km  al  5E  de  Pto. 
Ayacueho,  5°33'N,  67°08'W.  550  m.  Oct.  1989  (slam.  fl). 
Sanoja  3240  (POR  I’  unicate),  3265  |  MO.  PORT  (Fig.  2)|, 
3276  (PORT  unicate);  Rio  Cataniapo.  56  km  al  SE  de  Pto. 
Ayacueho,  5°38,N,  67°12'W.  120  m.  ago.  1981  (slam.  fl). 
Gudnchez  1425  (TFAV  unicate). 

Tovomita  foldatsii  Cuello,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Vene¬ 
zuela.  Amazonas;  Dpto.  Atures,  bosque  alto  de 
tierra  firme  en  el  sector  “Campamento  Remo,” 
alto  Rio  Sipapo,  4°34'N,  67°18'W,  80-150  m, 
junio  1989  (fr),  E.  Foldats  &  J.  Veldzco  9577 
(holotype,  PORT;  isotype.  MO).  Figure  3. 


152 


Novon 


Figure  3.  Tovomita  foldalsii  Cuello  (fr,  E.  Foldats  &  ./• 
Veldzco  V577,  hololype,  PORT). 


Maguire,  T.  speciosa  Ducke,  T.  froessi  Maguire,  and 
T.  auriculata  Cuello)  from  Panama,  the  Amazon  Ba¬ 
sin,  and  Guiana  Shield.  Among  those,  T.  foldatsii 
is  most  closely  related  to  T.  fanshawei  Maguire  (Ma¬ 
guire,  1948)  from  Guyana,  Colombia,  Peru,  Brazil, 
and  Bolivia  (Cuello,  1998),  both  having  raised  ax¬ 
illary  petiolar  Haps.  However,  in  T.  foldatsii ,  the 
blades  (30-45  X  20—25  cm)  and  axillary  petiolar 
flaps  (6-9  mm)  are  much  larger  than  in  T.  fanshaw¬ 
ei  (15-22  X  6—9  cm  and  4—5  mm,  respectively), 
and  the  stigmas  in  the  fruits  ol  T.  foldatsii  are  linear 
and  not  subpeltate  as  are  those  in  T.  fanshawei.  In 
addition,  T.  foldatsii  is  similar  to  T.  morii  Maguire 


(Maguire,  1978),  from  Panama,  having  quadrangu¬ 
lar  branches  in  common.  However,  T.  foldatsii  is  a 
tree,  with  petioles  1.5—2  cm  long,  a  broadly  oblong- 
elliptical  lamina,  30—45  X  20-25  cm,  and  stipitate 
fruit,  8—10  X  2.5—3  cm.  In  contrast,  T.  morii  is  an 
epiphytic  shrub,  with  petioles  less  than  0.5  cm 
long,  broadly  oblanceolate  lamina,  18-25  X  10-14 
cm,  and  non-stipitate  fruit,  4—5  X  ca.  2  cm. 

This  species  is  named  in  honor  of  Ernesto  Fol¬ 
dats  due  to  his  significant  contributions  to  our 
knowledge  of  the  Venezuelan  flora,  and  for  collect¬ 
ing  the  type  specimen. 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  the  Missouri  Botan¬ 
ical  Garden  and  J.  J.  Pipoly  III  (BRIT)  for  making 
their  facilities  available  for  research.  I  thank  G. 
Aymard  (PORT)  for  his  guidance  and  encourage¬ 
ment  during  the  preparation  of  the  manuscript.  I 
am  grateful  to  P.  Berry,  B.  Hammel,  C.  Vargas,  and 
K.  Yatskievych  (MO)  for  their  valuable  comments 
and  observations  on  the  manuscript.  I  thank  Jim 
Solomon  (MO)  for  his  help  with  the  photographs, 
and  C.  Vargas  (MO)  and  Roy  Gereau  (MO)  for  help 
with  the  Latin  diagnoses.  I  also  thank  the  anony¬ 
mous  reviewers  for  their  assistance  with  the  man¬ 
uscript. 

Literature  Cited 

Cuello,  N.  1998.  Tovomita  (Clusiaceae).  Pp.  313—322  in 
P.  E.  Berry,  B.  k.  Moist  &  k.  Yatskievych  (volume  ed¬ 
itors),  Flora  of  Venezuelan  Guayana,  Vol.  4  (Caesalpi- 
niaceae  to  Ericaceae).  Missouri  Botanical  Garden  Press, 
St.  Louis. 

Ducke,  A.  1925.  Plantes  nouvelles  ou  peu  connues  de  la 
region  amazonienne  (III  partie).  Arq.  Jard.  Bot.  Rio  de 
Janeiro  4:  134—140. 

- .  1935.  Plantes  nouvelles  ou  peu  connues  de  la 

region  amazonienne  (VIII  partie).  Arch.  Inst.  Biol.  Ve- 
get.  Rio  de  Janeiro  2:  27—64. 

Maguire.  B.  1948.  Plant  explorations  in  Guiana  in  1944. 
chiefly  to  the  Tafelberg  and  Kaieteur  Plateau  IV.  Bull. 
Torrey  Bot.  Club.  75:  374—438. 

- .  1978.  Notes  on  the  Clusiaceae,  chiefly  of  Panama 

III.  Phytologia  39:  65—77. 

Mariz,  G.  1974.  Two  new  species  of  Tovomita  Aublet  (Gut- 
tiferae)  from  northeastern  Brazil.  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club 
101:  367-371. 


The  Identity  of  Grimmia  involucrata  Cardot  (Grimmiaceae,  Musei) 


Claudio  Delgadillo  M. 

Departamento  de  Botanica,  Instituto  de  Biologfa,  UNAM,  Apartado  Postal  70-233, 

Mexico,  D.F.  Mexico 


ABSTRACT.  Grimmia  involucrata  is  a  Mexican  en¬ 
demic  that  has  been  confused  with  G.  affinis,  G. 
americana,  and  G.  tergestina.  It  is  recognized  here 
as  a  valid,  morphologically  distinct  species  char¬ 
acterized  by  clavate  stems,  a  gonioautoicous  con¬ 
dition,  differentiated  perichaetial  leaves,  immersed 
sporophytes,  and  the  smooth  basal  thin!  of  the  outer 
plate  of  the  peristome  teeth.  It  is  illustrated  herein. 

Grimmia  involucrata  was  described  by  Cardot 
(1909)  on  the  basis  of  a  specimen  collected  in  the 
state  of  Hidalgo,  Mexico.  Reference  to  this  species 
was  made  by  Theriot  (1931),  who  listed  specimens 
collected  by  Amable  in  Mexico  City;  Sayre  (1952) 
and  Whitehouse  and  McAllister  (1954)  treated  it  as 
conspecific  with  G.  americana  Bartram,  a  species 
described  from  Texas  (Bartram,  1929).  Crum  and 
Anderson  (1981:  424)  disagreed  and  concluded 
that  G.  involucrata  was  not  “even  a  member  of  the 
subgenus  Gastero grimmia  Schimp.”  In  recent 
years,  Crum  (1994)  treated  it  as  a  synonym  of  G. 
affinis  Hornschuch;  he  also  studied  a  mixed  spec¬ 
imen  from  the  type  locality  of  G.  involucrata  that 
he  referred  to  G.  tergestina  Tommasini,  an  Old 
World  taxon. 

Except  for  occasional  reference  in  floristic  lists 
or  indices,  information  on  G.  involucrata  is  scarcely 
available.  Descriptions  other  than  the  original  have 
been  lacking,  as  have  illustrations.  In  addition,  the 
type  specimen  is  a  mixed  collection,  which  has 
contributed  to  confusion  regarding  the  taxonomic 
identity  and  nomenclature  of  G.  involucrata  and 
other  Mexican  Grimmias.  This  paper  attempts  to 
clarify  its  status. 

Grimmia  involucrata  Cardot,  Rev.  Bryol.  36: 
105.  1909.  TYPE:  Mexico.  Hidalgo:  Cuyama- 
loya,  on  rocks,  17  Sep.  1908,  Pringle  10598 
p.p.  (holotype,  PC  not  seen;  isotypes,  FH,  H- 
BR).  Figure  1. 

Stem  clavate,  dark  green  or  black,  up  to  9  mm 
high,  with  a  central  strand;  in  cross  section  with  an 
epidermal  layer  of  1-2  layers  of  smaller  thick- 
walled  cells.  Leaves  concave  in  proximal  and  mid¬ 
leaf  sections,  carinate  at  extreme  apex,  imbricate 


when  dry,  erect-spreading  when  moist,  oblong- 
ovate,  0.9— 1.3  mm  in  length;  apex  obtuse;  distal 
leaf  margins  bistratose,  plane,  entire.  Distal  leaf 
cells  quadrate  to  short  rectangular,  in  2(— 3)  layers 
of  thick-walled,  slightly  sinuose  cells,  5—12  pun 
diam.;  marginal  leaf  cells  at  base  quadrate  to  short 
rectangular  or  transversely  elongated,  with  thicker 
cross  walls,  7—17  pan  diam.;  other  basal  cells  uni- 
stratose,  quadrate  to  rectangular,  thick-walled, 
slightly  sinuose  upward;  basal  juxtacostal  cells  not 
forming  a  distinct  area,  mostly  quadrate  and  thin- 
walled.  Costa  excurrent,  in  section  with  one  dorsal 
substereid  layer  and  2—6  guide  cells  around  or  ven¬ 
tral  to  an  internal  hydroid  group.  Hair-point  0.6- 
1.3  mm  long,  denticulate,  slightly  decurrent  at 
base.  Gonioautoicous.  Perigonial  bracts  convolute, 
0.6  mm  long.  Perichaetial  leaves  strongly  differ¬ 
entiated,  the  outer  with  a  hyaline  marginal  area,  the 
inner  mostly  thin-walled  and  hyaline;  oblong-ovate 
to  convolute,  1.4— 1.9  mm  long;  hair-point  0.9— 1.6 
mm  long.  Seta  straight,  0.5  mm  long,  not  twisted. 
Capsule  symmetrical,  ellipsoid,  immersed,  1.2-1 .4 
mm  long;  peristome  teeth  somewhat  cribrose,  del¬ 
toid,  287-300  X  62—75  pun,  straw-colored  to  or¬ 
ange,  outer  plate  nearly  smooth  in  the  lower  third, 
trabeculate,  distally  papillose;  inner  plate  finely  pa¬ 
pillose  throughout;  annulus  revoluble;  exothecial 
cells  prismatic,  mostly  longer  than  wide,  thin- 
walled,  25—60  pun  diam.;  stomata  several,  basal; 
operculum  conic,  short-rostrate,  0.7  mm  long;  ca- 
lyptra  mitrate,  smooth,  0.9—1  mm  long.  Spores  10- 
15  pun  diam.,  spore  wall  perforated. 

Distribution.  Endemic  to  Mexico  (Distrito  Fed¬ 
eral,  Hidalgo,  Mexico,  Zacatecas). 

Habitat.  On  rocks  or  soil-covered  rocks,  in  Pi- 
nus  forest,  dwarf  oak  forest,  or  desert  scrub,  2180— 
2590  m  elevation. 

The  costa  in  Grimmia  involucrata  is  reported 
here  as  excurrent  because  there  is  morphological 
continuity  of  the  inner  costal  cells  with  those  of  the 
hair-point.  The  latter  consists,  in  addition,  of  hya¬ 
line  laminal  cells  in  this  and  other  species  of  the 
genus,  but  its  ontogeny  is  still  unknown. 

As  noted  by  Cardot  (1909),  G.  involucrata  is 
similar  to  G.  tergestina.  Both  taxa  have  clavate 


Novon  9:  153-155.  1999. 


154 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Grimmia  involucrata  Cardot.  — A.  Vegetative  leaves.  — B.  Leaf  basal  cells.  — C.  Leaf  cross  section  in  distal 
half.  — I).  Perichaetial  leaves.  — E.  Portion  of  peristome  showing  smooth  outer  plate  and  papillose  distal  end  of  broken 
teeth.  Drawings  from  the  type  specimen,  except  A  {Cardenas  3018)  and  K  ( Cardenas  3912).  Scale  =  1  mm  (A.  I)),  = 
0.1  mm  (B.  C,  E). 


stems  due  to  large  differentiated  perichaetial 
leaves  that  enclose  an  immersed  sporophyte;  their 
vegetative  leaves  are  bistratose  in  the  distal  half 
bearing  a  decurrent  denticulate  hyaline  hair;  the 
basal  leaf  cells  are  quadrate  to  short  rectangular 
and,  in  section,  the  costa  has  several  guide  cells 
frequently  surrounding  a  single  hydroid  group.  Al¬ 
though  similar  in  general  morphology,  the  game- 
tophore  in  G.  involucrata  is  consistently  gonicau- 
toicous  and  the  peristome  teeth  are  papillose 
except  at  the  outer  base  and  have  conspicuous  tra¬ 
beculae.  In  G.  tergestina  the  gametophore  is  di- 
oicous  and  its  peristome  teeth  virtually  lack  basal 
trabeculae  and  are  papillose  throughout.  The  tax¬ 
onomic  significance  of  these  differences  remains 
problematic;  the  peristome  structure  in  G.  terges¬ 
tina  is  comparable  to  that  of  G.  involucrata  so  that 
their  only  reliable  morphological  difference  is  the 
sexual  condition. 

According  to  Churchill  and  Linares  (1995), 
Grimmia  affinis  is  not  present  in  the  Neotropics  and 
may  be  a  synonym  of  G.  longirostris  Hooker.  In  any 
event,  neither  G.  affinis  nor  G.  longirostris  is  closely 
related  to  G.  involucrata.  Their  leaf  cross  sections 
show  an  elliptical  to  reniform  costa  with  a  ventral 
u-shaped  sinus  distally;  at  mid-leaf,  there  is  a  row 
of  2-4  ventral  guide  cells  overlying  a  central  hy¬ 
droid  group  and  a  dorsal  epidermal  layer  of  sub- 
stereid  cells;  the  capsule  is  exserted  in  G.  affinis. 
Thus,  the  proposed  synonymy  between  this  and  G. 
involucrata  (Crum,  1994)  does  not  have  a  taxonom¬ 


ic  basis,  for  they  are  clearly  distinct.  The  confusion 
apparently  derives  from  plants  of  a  second  Grimmia 
in  the  type  specimen  of  G.  involucrata.  Cardot 
(1909)  stated  that  this  contained  G.  ovata  F.  Weber 
&  D.  Mohr,  a  taxon  currently  considered  a  synonym 
of  G.  affinis.  A  similar  mixture  was  observed  in 
Pringle  10599  (MEXU),  also  from  the  type  locality. 

At  present,  Grimmia  involucrata  is  considered  a 
valid  species  endemic  to  Mexico.  Its  presumed  dis¬ 
tribution  in  Texas  is  based  on  collections  of  Grim¬ 
mia  americana ,  a  species  that  is  distinguished  by 
its  ventricose  sporophytes. 

Specimens  examined.  MEXICO.  Distrito  Federal: 
Zacatenco,  Amable  1352  (MEXU);  Tlalpan,  Amable  I44H 
(MEXU).  Hidalgo:  Cuyamaloya,  Sierra  de  Pachuca,  Prin¬ 
gle  1 0599  p.p.  (MEXU);  alrededores  de  Ciudad  Sahagun, 
Garde  nos  3103  (MEXU).  Mexico  :  Sierra  de  Alcaparrosa, 

4  km  NW  de  Tepotzotlan,  I9°44'N,  99°15'W,  Cardenas 
3912  (MEXU).  Zacatecas:  1  km  S  de  Troncoso,  Cardenas 
3092  (MEXU);  Gerro  Gordo,  ,4  km  SE  de  La  Colonia  Hi¬ 
dalgo.  22°30'N.  102°13'W,  Cardenas  736  (MEXU);  2  km 

5  de  San  Juan  de  los  Homillos,  cerca  de  Presa  Homos, 
23°()1  'N.  1 03°  1 1 ' W,  Cardenas  752  (MEXU). 

Acknowledgment.  The  loan  of  type  specimens 
by  the  curators  of  FH,  H-BR,  and  NY  is  gratefully 
acknowledged. 

Literature  Cited 

Bartram.  E.  B.  1929.  Mosses  from  western  Texas  collected 
by  Mr.  C.  B.  Orcutt.  Bryologist  32:  7-1  1. 

Cardot,  J.  1909.  Diagnoses  pr^liminaires  de  mousses  mex- 
icaines.  Rev.  Bryol.  36:  105—1  15. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Delgadillo  M. 
Grimmia  involucrata 


155 


Churchill,  S.  P.  &  E.  L  l.inares  C.  1995.  Prodromus 
Bryologiae  Novo-Granatensis.  Introdueeion  a  la  flora  de 
musgos  de  Colombia.  Parte  2.  Instituto  de  Ciencias  Na- 
turales,  Universidad  Nacional  de  Colombia,  Bogota. 

Crum,  H.  A.  1994.  Grimmia.  Pp.  386-408  in  A.  J.  Sharp 
et  ah.  The  Moss  Flora  of  Mexico.  Mem.  New  \ork  Bot. 
Card.  69(1). 

- &  L.  E.  Anderson.  1981.  Mosses  ol  Eastern  North 

America,  Vol.  1.  Columbia  Univ.  Press,  New  York. 


Sayre,  G.  1952.  Key  to  the  species  of  Grimmia  in  North 
America.  Bryologist  55:  251—259. 

Theriot,  1.  1931.  Mexican  Mosses  Collected  by  Brother 
Arsene  Brouard — III.  Smithsonian  Miscellaneous  Col¬ 
lections  85:  1-44. 

Vi  hitehouse,  E.  &  E.  McAllister.  1954.  The  mosses  ol  Tex¬ 
as.  Bryologist  57:  63—146. 

Submitted  26  Feb.  1998. 


Caxamarca,  a  New  Monotypic  Genus  of  Senecioneae  (Asteraceae) 

from  Northern  Peru 

Michael  0.  Dillon 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Field  Museum,  Chicago,  Illinois  60605-2496,  U.S.A. 

Abundio  Sagdstegui  Alva 

Museo  de  Historia  Natural,  Universidad  Antenor  Orrego,  Casilla  1001,  Trujillo,  Peru 


Abstract.  A  new  monotypic  genus  of  Astera¬ 
ceae— Senecioneae,  Caxamarca,  is  described  from 
northern  Peru.  The  single  herbaceous  perennial 
species,  Caxamarca  sanchezii  M.  0.  Dillon  &  Sa¬ 
gdstegui,  is  endemic  to  the  seasonally  dry  valleys 
ol  southwestern  Cajamarca.  The  potential  relation¬ 
ships  of  the  genus  are  discussed. 

RESUMEN.  Un  gdnero  monotfpico  nuevo  de  Aster¬ 
aceae— Senecioneae,  Caxamarca  se  describe  para  el 
norte  de  Peru.  La  unica  especie,  la  herbacea  per- 
enne,  Caxamarca  sanchezii  M.  0.  Dillon  et  Sagas- 
tegui,  es  endemica  de  los  valles  estacionahnente 
secos  del  suroeste  del  Departamento  de  Cajamarca. 
Se  discuten  las  relaciones  potenciales  del  genero. 

During  continuing  detailed  studies  on  the  flora 
of  northern  Peru,  the  following  monotypic  genus  of 
Senecioneae  (Asteraceae)  was  encountered  in  the 
seasonally  dry  river  valleys  in  southwestern  Caja¬ 
marca.  This  new  genus  is  proposed  after  an  ex¬ 
haustive  examination  of  all  available  genera  within 
the  tribe  and  detailed  studies  on  many  neotropical 
members  of  the  large  and  complex  genus  Senecio 
L.  While  generic  concepts  within  the  Senecioneae 
have  been  reviewed  (Barkley,  1985a;  Barkley  et  al., 
1996;  Bremer,  1994;  Nordenstam,  1978),  future 
changes  are  to  be  expected  as  taxonomies  are  tested 
with  data  from  other  disciplines,  such  as  molecular 
systematics. 

Caxamarca  (Asteraceae  tribe  Senecioneae)  M.  0. 
Dillon  &  Sagastegui,  gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Caxa¬ 
marca  sanchezii  M.  O.  Dillon  &  Sagastegui. 

Herba  rhizomatosa  usque  ad  1.5  m  alta,  radices  carnosi 
foetidi;  caules  erecti  simplexalata  medullosus.  Folia  ba- 
sale  40-50  cm  longa,  profunde  pinnatisecta.  Folia  caulina 
alterna,  herbacea,  sessilia,  basi  decurrentis;  lamina  plana 
herbacea  20—35  cm  longa,  7—1 1  cm  lata,  margine  distinc- 
te  denticulata.  Capitulescentiae  corymboso-cymosae  3-20 
capitulis  (vulgo  3—7).  Capitula  heterogama  radiata  ca.  10 
mm  alta,  ca  10  mm  lata;  phyllaria  subbiseriatis  17-28 
(vulgo  22-28).  Flores  radiati  pistillati  10-22:  ligulae  lu- 
teae,  10-25  mm  longae,  4-8  mm  latae.  Flores  disci  her- 


maphroditi  80—160  (vulgo  80-130);  corollae  tubulosae  lu- 
teae,  12-15  mm  longae;  limbus  profunde  quinquelobus. 
Antherae  basis  sagittata;  collum  filamenti  basi  dilatatum. 
Styli  rami  apice  conico  pilis  penicillum  centrale.  Achaen- 
ia  decemcostata  pilosus;  pappi  setae  biseriate  6-7  mm 
longus  barbellatae  persistentes. 

Caxamarca  sanchezii  M.  0.  Dillon  &  Sagdstegui, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Peru.  Dept.  Cajamarca:  Prov. 
Contumaza,  Alrededor  de  San  Benito,  1200  m, 
12  May  1994,  A.  Sagdstegui  A.,  S.  Leiva  &  C. 
Sagdstegui  15185  (holotype,  HAO;  isotypes, 
CPUN,  F,  MO,  US).  Figures  1,  2. 

Perennial  herbs  to  1.5  m  tall;  roots  fasciculate, 
tuberous,  malodorous,  individual  tubers  8-12  cm 
long,  2—3  cm  diam.,  white;  stems  fistulose,  1-2.5 
cm  diam.  at  the  base,  unbranched,  glabrous, 
winged  by  the  decurrent  leaf  bases,  the  wings  4—7 
mm  wide,  glabrous,  reticulate-nerved,  denticulate, 
ciliolate.  Leaves  basal  and  cauline;  basal  leaves  ro- 
sulate,  the  blades  profoundly  dissected,  odd  pin¬ 
nate,  the  rachis  40—50  cm  long,  8-10  pairs  of  leaf¬ 
lets,  the  leaflets  ovate  to  lanceolate,  5—10  cm  long, 
2-6  cm  wide,  the  margins  dentate-serrate;  cauline 
leaves  alternate,  sessile,  decurrent,  the  blades  ob¬ 
long-lanceolate,  20-35  cm  long,  7-11  cm  wide, 
membranous,  apieally  acuminate,  the  margins  ir¬ 
regularly  dentate-serrate,  reticulate-nerved,  gla¬ 
brous,  the  nerves  sparsely  pilose.  Capitulescences 
cymose-corymbose.  Capitula  3— 7(— 20),  radiate; 
pedicels  1—8  cm  long,  striate,  swollen  apieally, 
densely  pilose;  calyculus  (10— )16-22-braeteolate, 
the  bracts  narrowly  linear,  1-2  cm  long,  0.5-1  mm 
wide,  acuminate  apieally,  1-nerved,  greenish  pur¬ 
ple;  involucres  hemispherical,  ca.  10  mm  tall,  ca. 
10  mm  wide;  phyllaries  (17-)22-28,  weakly  bi¬ 
seriate,  equal,  lanceolate,  8-10  mm  long,  2-3  mm 
wide,  fused  at  the  base,  glabrous  or  pilose,  acu¬ 
minate;  ray  florets  10—22,  pistillate,  the  corolla  yel¬ 
low,  the  tube  0. 5-0.6  mm  long,  glabrous,  the  ligule 
oblong-linear,  10-25  mm  long,  4—8  mm  wide,  gla¬ 
brous,  10— 12-nerved,  2-3-dentate  apieally;  disc 


Novon  9:  156-161.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Dillon  &  Sagastegui 
Caxamarca  from  Peru 


157 


Figure  1.  Caxamarca  sanchezii  VI.  ().  Dillon  &  Sagastegui.  —A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Portion  of  basal  leaf.  — C. 
Fleshy  roots.  — D.  Capitulurn.  — E.  Involucre.  — F.  Ray  floret.  — G.  Disc  floret.  — H.  Corolla  lobes.  — 1.  Stamen.  — J. 
Style  branches  of  disc  floret.  — k.  Achene  with  pappus.  — L.  Enlargement  of  achene  cross  section.  Illustration  based 
on  Sagastegui ,  Leiva  &  Sagastegui  15185  (HAO). 


158 


Novon 


Figure  2.  Caxamarca  sanchezii.  — A.  Basal  leaves  in  greenhouse  grown  plant  (scale  in  inches).  — B.  Flowering  stem 
photographed  in  the  field.  — C.  Capitulescence. 


florets  80-130(-160),  hermaphroditic,  the  corollas 
yellow,  tubular,  12-15  mm  long,  the  throat  slightly 
expanded,  deeply  5-lobed,  the  lobes  oblong,  2-2.5 
mm  long,  0.8-1  mm  wide,  apically  obtuse,  reflexed; 


anther  bases  sagittate,  the  filaments  basal  collar 
swollen  or  balusterform;  style  branches  with  par¬ 
allel  stigmatic  lines,  the  apices  conical  with  a  ter¬ 
minal  crown  of  penicillate  trichomes.  Achenes  cy- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Dillon  &  Sagastegui 
Caxamarca  from  Peru 


159 


lindrical,  2.5-4  mm  long,  0.5— 0.6  mm  wide, 
10-costate,  densely  pilose  with  biseriate  trichomes; 
pappus  biseriate,  persistent,  the  bristles  subequal, 
barbellate,  6—7  mm  long. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Caxamarca  sanchezii 
grows  in  clay  soils  in  semi-arid  open  habitats  with 
scattered  deciduous  small  trees  and  evergreen 
shrubs.  It  is  confined  to  the  adjacent  cuencas  or 
drainage  basins  of  the  Rio  Chicama  and  Rio  Je- 
quetepeque  (1200—2200  m)  in  southwestern  De¬ 
partment  of  Cajamarca.  These  areas  are  a  part  ol 
the  western  or  Pacific  slope  with  the  rivers  draining 
to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  prevailing  weather  pat¬ 
tern,  and  hence  available  moisture,  is  associated 
with  coastal  weather  systems  and  unpredictable  but 
recurrent  El  Nino  conditions  (Dillon  &  Rundel, 
1990).  Flowering  is  between  March  and  May  in  nor¬ 
mal  years. 

In  favorable  years,  the  associated  floristic  com¬ 
munity  is  dominated  by  several  annual  Poaceae 
genera.  Other  species  recorded  from  the  collecting 
localities  include  Acacia  angustissima  (Miller) 
Kuntze  (Fabaceae),  Caesalpinia  paipai  Ruiz  &  Pa- 
von,  C.  spinosa  (Molina)  Kuntze  (Fabaceae),  Erio- 
theca  discolor  (HBK)  Robyns  (Bombacaceae),  Cor- 
dia  macrocephala  (Desvaux)  Kunth,  C.  munda  I.  M. 
Johnston  (Boraginaceae),  Solarium  sp.  (Solanaeeae), 
Verbesina  saubinetioides  S.  F.  Blake  (Asteraceae), 
Zinnia  peruviana  (L.)  L.  (Asteraceae).  The  region 
also  contains  an  association  of  several  geophytes: 
Ismene  amancaes  (Ruiz  &  Pavon)  Herbert  (Amar- 
yllidaceae),  Leptochiton  helianthus  (Ravenna)  Ger- 
eau  &  Meerow  (Amaryllidaceae),  Stenomesson  sp. 
(Amaryllidaceae),  and  Trichlora  peruviana  Baker 
(Liliaceae). 

Phenology.  The  life  history  of  Caxamarca  in 
the  seasonally  dry  valleys  of  southwestern  Caja¬ 
marca  is  closely  connected  with  the  yearly  cycles 
of  rain  and  drought.  In  the  region  where  it  is  en¬ 
demic,  the  rainy  season  typically  begins  in  late  De¬ 
cember  and  rainfall  increases  steadily  until  March. 
By  April  the  rains  begin  to  decrease  and  by  the 
end  of  May  the  area  is  completely  dry  once  again. 
Rainfall  between  June  and  November  is  infrequent 
and  of  short  duration.  Soon  after  the  rainy  season 
begins,  a  series  of  long-petioled,  basal  leaves 
emerge  sequentially,  one  every  4—5  days.  Basal 
leaves  are  unknown  from  field-collected  material 
since  they  are  extremely  ephemeral,  but  were  ob¬ 
served  in  cultivated  plants  (Fig.  2A).  In  nature,  the 
basal  leaves  are  completely  absent  in  flowering  in¬ 
dividuals;  they  develop  and  die  hack  to  the  ground 
prior  to  the  development  of  the  flowering  stems.  The 
flowering  shoot  develops  rapidly,  and  vegetative 


growth,  flowering,  and  fruiting  are  completed  within 
three  months.  After  flowering,  the  stems  die  back 
and  leave  little  trace  of  their  existence  until  the 
next  year.  Some  aspects  of  its  auteeology  are  similar 
to  geophytes  which  begin  their  development  with 
the  coming  of  the  rainy  season  and  flower  after  the 
vegetative  growth  period. 

Etymology.  The  generic  name  is  derived  from 
the  original  Spanish  rendering  of  Cajamarca,  the 
native  Quechua  name  for  this  area  in  northern 
Peru.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  dedicate  this  new  species 
to  its  first  collector,  Isidoro  Sanchez  Vega,  the 
founder  and  current  director  of  the  herbarium  at 
Universidad  Naeional  de  Cajamarca  (CPUN). 

Paratypes.  PERU.  Dept.  Cajamarca:  Prov.  Contu- 
maza,  Travesfa  de  Andaloy  (San  Benito— Yeton),  Sagdste- 
gui  &  Leiva  15491  (F.  HAO),  Sagastegui  &  h-iva  15536 
(F,  HAO);  S.  0.  de  El  Rupe.  Km  13  de  la  carretera  Chi- 
lete-Contumaza.  Sanchez  2243  (CPUN);  Chilete-Rupe, 
Sanchez  4219  (CPUN,  HAO);  Cushion  (Chilete— Contu- 
maza),  Sagastegui  et  al.  15628  (F,  HAO),  Sagastegui  et 
al.  15857  (F,  HAO);  Tambo  Ua  Eima  (Cascas— Contumaza), 
Sagastegui  et  al.  15548  (F,  HAO);  Prov.  San  Pablo,  San 
Bernardino— Sangal,  Sagastegui  et  al.  15597  (F,  HAO). 

Discussion.  Our  studies  in  the  Andean  Sene- 
cioneae  (Dillon  &  Sagastegui,  1988,  1996;  Vision 
&  Dillon,  1996;  Sagastegui  &  Dillon,  1985)  have 
revealed  rich  generic  and  species  diversity.  With 
this  addition,  Peru  contains  no  fewer  than  15  de¬ 
scribed  genera  and  over  320  species  within  the 
tribe  Senecioneae  (Dillon  &  Hensold,  1993).  This 
new  genus  belongs  to  the  subtribe  Senecioninae 
Dumortier,  diagnosed  by  a  series  ol  microcharac¬ 
ters,  including  balusterform  anther  collars  and  style 
branches  with  separate  stigmatic  lines  (Bremer, 
1994). 

The  combination  of  characters  displayed  by  Cax¬ 
amarca  does  not  allow  its  placement  within  any 
described  genus  known  to  us  within  the  Seneci¬ 
oneae:  the  distinctive  herbaceous  perennial  habit, 
with  enlarged  fleshy  or  tuberous  roots,  precocious 
basal  leaves  (Fig.  2A),  scapose  fistulose  stems  with 
decurrent  cauline  leaves  (Fig.  2B).  lax  and  few¬ 
headed  cymes,  and  large  capitula  with  conspicuous 
reflexed,  bright  yellow  ray  corollas  (Fig.  2C).  The 
style  branches  of  the  disc  florets  have  parallel  stig¬ 
matic  lines  and  convex  to  triangular  apices  with  a 
terminal  crown  of  penicillate  trichomes.  This  type 
of  style  apex  is  unlike  those  found  in  the  large  and 
diverse  genus  Senecio  L. 

Principal  basal  leaves  and  fibrous  roots  similar 
to  those  present  in  Caxamarca  are  known  from  oth¬ 
er  genera  within  the  Senecioneae,  for  example,  Pip- 
penalia,  a  Mexican  radiate  genus  once  considered 
intermediate  between  Cacalia  and  Senecio  (Barkley, 


160 


Novon 


1985b;  Barkley  et  al.,  1996).  Some  species  of  Se- 
necio  develop  prominent  basal  leaves,  for  example, 
the  Brazilian  Senecio  pulcher  Hooker  &  Arnott.  The 
morphology  of  the  basal  leaves  in  Caxamarca  is 
still  an  open  question  since  basal  leaves  have  not 
been  collected  in  the  field.  While  not  common, 
fleshy  roots  with  greatly  thickened  tubers  do  occur 
in  some  Mexican  Rolandas  (T.  Barkley,  pers. 
comm.)  and  in  other  tribes  such  as  the  Liabeae 
(e.g.,  Munnozia  sagasteguii  H.  Robinson)  occurring 
in  this  region. 

In  the  key  to  genera  provided  by  Vision  and  Dil¬ 
lon  (1996),  Caxamarca  would  key  to  Dorobaea  Cas¬ 
sini.  The  large  radiate  hemispheric  capitula  with 
well-developed  calyculus  and  numerous  phyllaries 
are  reminiscent  of  those  found  in  Dorobaea,  a  small 
Andean  genus  distributed  in  northern  Peru,  Ecua¬ 
dor,  and  southern  Colombia  (Nordenstam,  1978; 
Nordenstam  &  Pruski,  1995).  Dorobaea  was  estab¬ 
lished  as  distinct  from  Senecio  on  character  differ¬ 
ences  in  the  habit,  capitulescences,  and  floral  mor¬ 
phology.  The  distinctness  of  the  genus  has  been 
confirmed  by  cpDNA  variation  studies  (Kadereit  & 
Jeffrey,  1996).  Dorobaea  has  deeply  lobed  or  pin¬ 
nate,  basally  rosulate  leaves  present  at  the  time  of 
flowering.  It  has  a  leafless,  scapose  capitulescence 
bearing  a  solitary,  radiate  capitulum.  Dorobaea  has 
slightly  thickened  fibrous  roots,  not  unlike  those  in 
Caxamarca,  but  in  Dorobaea  the  roots  are  typically 
no  more  than  7-10  cm  long  and  ca.  1  cm  in  di¬ 
ameter.  Within  its  range,  Dorobaea  is  distributed  in 
mesic  habitats  at  elevations  above  2000  m,  and 
while  Dorobaea  and  Caxamarca  are  both  distrib¬ 
uted  in  Cajamarca,  they  are  ecologically  and  geo¬ 
graphically  isolated.  The  chromosome  number  for 
Dorobaea  has  been  reported  as  n  —  ca.  50  (Dillon 
&  Turner,  1982).  A  chromosome  count  for  Caxa¬ 
marca  should  be  useful  in  efforts  to  determine  the 
relationships  of  this  genus  (Robinson  et  al.,  1997). 

The  following  key  is  provided  for  Andean  genera 
with  herbaceous  or  suffrutescent  habits,  radiate  ca¬ 
pitula  with  a  prominent  calyculus,  and  conical  to 
triangular  style  branch  apices. 

Key  to  Caxamarca  and  Potentially  Related  Andean 
Genera 

la.  Scandent,  herbaceous  perennials  or  suffrutescent 
vines;  leaves  strictly  cauline;  petioles  not  long- 
decurrent  on  stems;  capitula  radiate  (rarely  dis¬ 
coid). 

2a.  Reclining,  herbaceous  perennials  (typically 
hydrophilic);  capitula  radiate,  the  corollas 
yellow  or  orange;  anther  collar  filament  cy¬ 
lindrical,  the  theca  bases  rounded  .... 

.  Garcibarrigoa  Cuatrecasas 

2b.  Robust,  suffrutescent  vines;  capitula  radiate 
or  discoid,  the  corollas  orange  or  occasion¬ 


ally  rose  to  purple;  anther  collar  filament 

swollen  or  balusterform  . 

.  Pseudogynoxys  (Greenman)  Cabrera 

lb.  Erect,  herbaceous  perennials;  leaves  basal,  or 
basal  and  cauline  with  long-decurrent  petioles; 
capitula  radiate. 

3a.  Leaves  strictly  basal,  no  cauline  leaves  evi¬ 
dent;  capitulescence  a  long-scapose,  solitary 

capitulum  . Dorobaea  Cassini 

3b.  Leaves  basal  and  cauline;  capitulescence 

cymose-corymbose  . 

.  Caxamarca  M.  O.  Dillon  &  Sag&stegui 

Acknowledgments.  We  are  grateful  to  the  Univ- 
ersidad  Privada  Anterior  Orrego  for  supporting  field 
studies.  Theodore  Barkley  is  acknowledged  for 
valuable  review  comments,  which  greatly  improved 
the  manuscript.  We  thank  Fred  Barrie  and  Nancy 
Hensold  for  comments  on  an  early  version  of  the 
manuscript.  The  illustration  was  prepared  by  Se- 
gundo  Leiva  Gonzales,  Professor  of  Botany  at 
UPAO.  Lastly,  the  authors  wish  to  acknowledge  and 
thank  Theodore  Barkley,  Harold  Robinson,  John 
Pruski,  Bertil  Nordenstam,  and  especially,  the  late 
Jos6  Cuatrecasas,  for  sharing  their  ideas  concerning 
generic  concepts  in  the  Senecioneae. 

Literature  Cited 

Barkley,  T.  M.  1985a.  Generic  boundaries  in  the  Seneci¬ 
oneae.  Taxon  34:  17-21. 

- .  1985b.  Infrageneric  groups  in  Senecio,  s.l.,  and 

Cacalia,  s.l.  (Asteraceae:  Senecioneae)  in  Mexico  and 
Central  America.  Brittonia  37:  211-218. 

- ,  B.  L.  Clark  &  A.  M.  Lunston.  1996.  The  segre¬ 
gate  genera  of  Senecio  sensu  lato  and  Cacalia  sensu  lato 
(Asteraceae:  Senecioneae)  in  Mexico  and  Central  Amer¬ 
ica.  Pp.  613—620  in  D.  J.  N.  Hind  &  H.  .).  Beentje 
(editors),  Compositae:  Systematics.  Proceedings  of  the 
International  Compositae  Conference,  Kew,  1994,  vol. 

1 .  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew. 

Bremer,  K.  1994.  Asteraceae.  Cladistics  and  Classifica¬ 
tion.  Timber  Press,  Portland,  Oregon. 

Dillon.  M.  ().  &  N.  Hensold.  1993.  Family  Asteraceae.  In: 
L.  Brako  &  J.  L.  Zarucchi,  Catalogue  of  the  Flowering 
plants  and  Gymnosperms  of  Peru.  Monogr.  Syst.  Bot. 
Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  45:  103-189. 

- &  P.  W.  Rundel.  1990.  The  botanical  response  of 

the  Atacama  and  Peruvian  Desert  Flora  to  the  1982- 
83  El  Nino  event.  Pp.  487-504  in  P.  W.  Glynn  (editor). 
Global  Ecological  Consequences  of  the  i  982-83  El 
Nino-Southern  Oscillation.  Elsevier  Science  Publishers, 
New  York. 

- &  A.  Sagastegui  A.  1988.  Additions  to  South 

American  Senecioneae  (Asteraceae).  Brittonia  40:  221- 
228. 

- & - .  1996  [1997],  Revision  of  the  dioecious 

genus  Chersodoma  Phil.  (Senecioneae,  Asteraceae),  in¬ 
cluding  a  new  species  and  status  change.  Brittonia  48: 
582-604. 

- &  B.  L.  Turner.  1982.  Chromosome  numbers  of 

Peruvian  Compositae.  Rhodora  84:  131-137. 

Kadereit,  J.  W.  &  C.  Jeffrey.  1996.  A  preliminary  analysis 
of  cpDNA  variation  in  the  tribe  Senecioneae  (Compos¬ 
itae).  Pp.  349-360  in  D.  J.  N.  Hind  &  H.  J.  Beentje 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Dillon  &  Sagastegui 
Caxamarca  from  Peru 


161 


(editors),  Conipositae:  Systematics.  Proceedings  of  the 
International  Compositae  Conference,  Kew,  1994,  vol. 
1.  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew. 

Nordenstam,  B.  1978.  Taxonomic  studies  in  the  tribe  Se- 
necioneae  (Compositae).  Opera  Bot.  44:  1—83. 

- &  J.  F.  Pruski.  1995.  Additions  to  Dorobaea  and 

Talamancalia  (Compositae— Senecioneae).  Comp. 
Newsl.  27:  31-42. 


Robinson.  H.,  G.  I).  Carr,  R.  M.  King  &  A.  M.  Powell. 
1997.  Chromosome  numbers  in  Compositae,  XVII:  Se¬ 
necioneae  III.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  84:  893—906. 
Sagastegui-Alva,  A.  &  M.  0.  Dillon.  1985.  Four  new  spe¬ 
cies  of  Asteraceae  from  Peru.  Brittonia  37:  6—13. 
Vision,  T.  J.  &  M.  0.  Dillon.  1996.  Sinopsis  de  Senecio 
L.  (Senecioneae,  Asteraceae)  para  el  Peru.  Amaldoa  4: 
23^16. 


New  Taxa  of  Ericaceae  from  China 


Fang  Rhui-cheng 

Department  of  Phytotaxonomy  and  Phytogeography,  Kunming  Institute  of  Botany, 
Chinese  Aeademy  of  Seiences,  Kunming,  Yunnan  650204,  People’s  Republic  of  China 


ABSTRACT.  Nine  new  species  (Cassiope  membran- 
ifolia,  Gaultheria  heteromera,  G.  jingdongensis,  G. 
longibracteolata,  G.  pseudonotabilis,  G.  purpurea,  G. 
trigonoclada,  Vaccinium  rubeseens,  V.  tenuiflorum ), 
tour  new  varieties  ( Enkianthus  deflexus  var.  gla- 
brescens,  Gaultheria  dumicola  var.  hirticaulis,  G. 
griffithiana  var.  insignis,  G.  wardu  var.  elongata ), 
a  new  name  (G.  straminea),  and  four  new  combi¬ 
nations  ( Enkianthus  serrulatus  var.  sichuanensis, 
Gaultheria  leucocarpa  var.  yunnanensis,  G.  leuco- 
carpa  var.  psilocarpa,  G.  brevistipes)  are  proposed. 

As  a  result  of  a  recent  visit  to  several  herbaria 
in  the  United  States,  as  well  as  the  examination  of 
additional  material  that  has  accumulated  in  Chi¬ 
nese  herbaria  since  the  publication  of  Fang’s  (1991) 
treatment  of  the  Ericaceae  for  Flora  Reipublicae 
Popularis  Sinicae ,  the  tollowing  novelties  are  pro¬ 
posed  to  make  the  names  available  for  the  forth¬ 
coming  account  of  the  Ericaceae  for  the  Flora  of 
China. 

Cassiope  meiubranifolia  R.  C.  Fang,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  China.  W  Yunnan:  Lushui  Xian,  3600 
m,  25  Aug.  1964,  S.  G.  Wu  8423  (holotype, 
KUN).  Figure  1. 

Species  nova  C.  myosuroidae  W.  W.  Smith  affinis.  a  quo 
foliis  plerumque  suborbicularibus  raro  ellipticis,  dorsis 
saepe  glabris,  acuminibus  membranaceis  laminis  aequal- 
ibus  vel  longioribus,  1-2  mm  longis  differt. 

Procumbent  slender  shrubs.  Stems  elongated,  ca. 
26  cm  long.  Leaves  assurgent,  densely  imbricate 
on  stem,  appressed  in  4  ranks;  leaf  blade  subor- 
bicular,  rarely  elliptic,  scale-like,  1.2-1. 8  X  1-1.5 
mm,  coriaceous,  adaxially  concave,  glabrous,  abax- 
ially  not  furrowed,  convex,  glabrous  or  sometimes 
pilose  at  base,  base  arched,  margin  distinctly  mem¬ 
branous,  membranous  rim  upward  forming  an  elon¬ 
gated-triangular  hyaline  acumen  as  long  as  or  lon¬ 
ger  than  blade.  Flowers  solitary,  axillary.  Pedicels 
1—2.5  cm  long,  densely  crisped-tomentose,  base 
with  3  lacerate  bracts;  bracteole  absent.  Calyx  pur¬ 
ple,  glabrous;  lobes  subtree,  oblong,  ca.  2.5  mm 
long,  margins  membranous,  fimbriate.  Corolla 
white,  campanulate,  5—7  mm  long,  glabrous  out- 

Novon  9:  162-178.  1999. 


side,  5-lobed;  lobes  ovate,  ca.  2  mm  long.  Stamens 
10,  ca.  1.5  mm  long;  filaments  linear,  flattened,  pi¬ 
lose  or  glabrous;  anthers  ovate,  with  2  recurved 
awns  ca.  1  mm  long.  Ovary  glabrous.  Capsule  not 
seen.  Flowering  August. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China,  western  Yun¬ 
nan  Province.  Alpine  meadows  among  moss  on 
rocks;  ca.  3600  m. 

Cassiope  membranifolia  appears  to  be  closely  re¬ 
lated  to  C.  myosuroides  W.  W.  Smith,  which  has  a 
similar  membranous  leaf  blade  margin.  It  differs  in 
that  the  leaf  margin  is  membranous  with  the  distal 
portion  of  the  rim  forming  a  hyaline  elongated-tri¬ 
angular  acumen,  and  in  the  leaf  blades  being  sub- 
orbicular,  rarely  elliptic,  adaxially  concave,  rough¬ 
ened,  and  abaxially  subglabrous. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Yunnan:  without  locality,  G.  For¬ 
rest  79H2  (A);  Lushui  Xian,  Bijiang  Exped.  1772  (KUN). 

Enkianthus  deflexus  (Griffith)  C.  K.  Schneider 
var.  glabrescens  R.  C.  Fang,  var.  nov.  TYPE: 
China.  Gansu:  Wen  Xian,  1640  m,  21  July 
1991,  Y.  F.  Wang  &  X.  L.  Chen  911007  (ho¬ 
lotype,  MO). 

A  var.  deflexo  foliis  utrinque  glabrescentibus  vel  abax- 
ialiter  ad  costas  sparse  hispidulis;  petiolis  glabris;  rhachi- 
dibus  et  pedicellis  pubescentibus  et  pilis  glanduliferis  ob- 
tectis  differt. 

Enkianthus  deflexus  var.  glabrescens  differs  from 
variety  deflexus  in  having  leal  blades  glabrescent 
on  both  surfaces  or  abaxially  sparsely  hispidulous 
along  the  midrib,  glabrous  petioles,  and  glandular- 
pubescent  rachises  and  pedicels.  Except  for  this 
new  variety,  all  of  the  other  Chinese  taxa  of  En¬ 
kianthus  are  found  in  provinces  south  of  the 
Changjing  (Yangtze  River). 

Enkianthus  serrulatus  (Wilson)  C.  K.  Schneider 
var.  sichuanensis  (T.  Z.  Hsu)  R.  C.  Fang,  stat. 
et  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Enkianthus  sichu¬ 
anensis  T.  Z.  Hsu,  Acta  Bot.  Yunnan.  4:  358. 
1982.  TY PE:  China.  Sichuan:  Fengjie  Xian, 
M.  Y.  Fang  24515  (holotype,  HIB  not  seen; 
isotype,  KUN). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fang 

New  Ericaceae  from  China 


163 


Figure  1.  Cassiupe  membranifolia  R.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Flower.  — C.  Opened  corolla.  — I).  Stamens  and 
pistil.  — E.  Stamen.  — F.  Adaxial  leaf  surface.  — G.  Abaxial  leaf  surface.  Scale  bars:  A  =  1  cm,  B— G  =  1  mm.  Drawn 
from  holotype  (S.  G.  Wn  8423). 


164 


Novon 


Enkianthus  sichuanensis  was  based  on  a  single 
collection,  which  is  indistinguishable  from  material 
of  E.  serrulatus,  except  for  the  hairy  ovary.  Enkian¬ 
thus  sichuanensis  is  reduced  to  a  variety  of  E.  ser¬ 
rulatus  since  the  type  collection  of  the  former  was 
collected  from  within  the  range  of  the  latter. 

Gaultheria  brevistipes  (C.  Y.  Wu  &  T.  Z.  Hsu)  R. 
C.  Fang,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Leucothoe  brev- 
istipes  C.  Y.  Wu  &  T.  Z.  Hsu,  Act.  Phytotax. 
Sin.  23:  315.  1985.  Leucothoe  griffithiana  C. 
B.  Clarke  var.  sessilifolia  C.  Y.  Wu  &  T.  Z. 
Hsu,  FI.  Xizang.  3:  684.  1986.  TYPE:  China. 
Xizang:  Medog,  Qinghai-Xizang  Complex  Ex- 
ped.  74-3951  (holotype,  KUN). 

Both  Leucothoe  brevistipes  and  L.  griffithiana  var. 
sessilifolia  are  based  on  the  same  collection  num¬ 
ber.  Hsu  (1991)  incorrectly  listed  the  species  as  L. 
sessilifolia  C.  Y.  Wu  &  T.  Z.  Hsu  [sic]  with  the  exact 
bibliographical  citation  ot  L.  brevistipes,  and  cited 
L.  griffithiana  var.  sessilifolia  as  a  synonym. 

Additional  specimens  examined.  CHINA.  Xizang:  Me¬ 
dog,  8.  S.  Li  &  S.  Z.  Cheng  1289.  2496.  3358 .  3741, 
4757,  5082  (KUN),  H.  Sun,  Z.  K.  Zhou  &  H.  Y.  Yu  516, 
2751,  3655,  3713,  4827  (KUN). 

Gaultheria  dumicola  W.  W.  Smith  var.  hirticaulis 

R.  C.  Fang,  var.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  SE  Yun¬ 
nan:  Malipo  Xian,  2000  m,  6  Dec.  1962,  Q. 
A.  Wu  62—134  (holotype,  KUN). 

A  var.  dumicola  recedit  caulibus  densissime  brunneo- 
hirsutis,  foliis  subtus  hispidis. 

Juvenile  and  adult  branches  densely  brown-hir¬ 
sute.  Leal  blade  ovate,  3-8  X  2^1  cm,  base  rotund 
to  broadly  cuneate,  adaxially  glabrous,  abaxially 
short  brown-hispid. 

This  new  variety  is  readily  distinguished  from 
the  other  varieties  of  Gaultheria  dumicola  by  hav¬ 
ing  densely  brown-hirsute  juvenile  and  adult 
branches.  All  of  the  remaining  varieties  of  G.  dum¬ 
icola  have  glabrous  leaves,  except  lor  variety  aspera 
Airy-Shaw,  which  has  abaxially  hispid  leal  blades. 

Gaultheria  griffithiana  Wight  var.  insignis  R.  C. 

Fang,  var.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  SE  Xizang:  Zayu 
Xian,  2800  m,  18  July  1973,  Qinghai-Xizang 
Complex  Exped.  73-781  (holotype,  KUN;  iso¬ 
type,  PE). 

A  var.  griffithiana  recedit  rhachidibus  robustis,  lanu- 
ginosis;  pedicellis  robustis,  tomentosis;  bracteis  rotundo- 
ovatis,  5-7  mm  longis,  extus  infeme  et  intus  omnino  den¬ 
sissime  sericeis;  calycibus  intus  densissime  sericeis. 

Plants  robust,  1—1.2  m  tall.  Stems  narrowly 


winged.  Leal  blade  oblong  or  narrowly  ovate,  13— 
14  X  4.5—6  cm,  base  subcordate,  apex  short  cau¬ 
date.  Racemes  4—5  cm  long;  rachis  robust,  lanu- 
ginose;  pedicels  robust,  6-9  mm  long,  tomentose; 
bracts  lulvous,  rotund-ovate,  5-7  mm  long,  densely 
sericeous  adaxially  and  abaxially  below. 

Gaultheria  griffithiana  var.  insignis  is  most  easily 
distinguished  from  variety  griffithiana  by  having 
lanuginose  rachises,  tomentose  pedicels,  densely 
sericeous  bracts  and  calyx  interiors,  and  subcordate 
bases  ol  the  leaf  blades.  By  contrast,  variety  grif¬ 
fithiana  has  pubescent  rachises  and  pedicels, 
subglabrous  bracts  and  calyx  interiors,  and  obtuse- 
rounded  bases  of  the  leal  blades. 

Gaultheria  heteromera  R.  C.  Fang,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  China.  Xizang:  Medog  Xian,  3900  m, 
1  Aug.  1974,  Qinghai-Xizang  Complex  Exped. 
74-3876  (holotype,  KUN;  isotypes,  KUN,  PE). 
Figure  2. 

Species  nova  G.  prostratae  W.  W.  Smith  affinis,  sed  ca¬ 
lycibus  tetrasepalis,  corollis  globoso-urceolatis,  ramulis 
puberulis  et  hirtellis.  A  G.  pyrolaefolia  J.  I).  Hooker  ex 
C.  B.  Clarke  foliis  parvioribus,  ovariis  hispidulis,  calyci¬ 
bus  tetrasepalis  differt. 

Small  shrubs,  ea.  10  cm  tall.  Stems  procumbent, 
terete,  slender,  branchlets  densely  puberulent 
mixed  with  long  brown  hairs.  Leaves  scattered 
along  stem;  petioles  ca.  1  mm  long,  glabrous  or 
sparsely  hirtellous;  leaf  blades  elliptic,  0.8— 1.7(— 
2.5)  X  0.6-1  cm,  chartaceous,  base  broadly  cune¬ 
ate,  margin  dentate,  teeth  apiculate,  apex  obtuse  to 
acute,  mucronulate,  both  surfaces  drying  brown, 
glabrous  or  sparsely  hirtellous  abaxially;  veins 
slender,  secondary  ones  in  3  pairs,  ultimate  veinlets 
conspicuous,  all  immersed  adaxially,  raised  abaxi¬ 
ally.  Inflorescences  shortly  racemose,  terminal  or 
axillary  on  branchlet  apices,  1-4-flowered;  rachis 
3-6  mm  long,  puberulent;  bracts  broadly  ovate, 
1.5-2  mm  long,  glabrous.  Pedicels  4-6  mm  long, 
puberulent;  bracteoles  1  or  2  pairs,  at  middle  or 
upper  part  of  pedicel,  somewhat  remote  from  calyx, 
ovate,  1-1.5  mm  long,  glabrous.  Calyx  glabrous; 
lobes  4,  triangular-ovate,  2.5—3  mm  long.  Corolla 
white,  globose-urceolate,  ca.  4  mm  long,  glabrous 
abaxially;  lobes  4,  very  short,  reflexed.  Stamens  8 
or  9,  ca.  2  mm  long;  filaments  dilated  basally,  gla¬ 
brous,  papillose;  theca  2-aristate.  Ovary  hispidu- 
lous.  Capsule  unknown. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China,  southeastern 
Xizang.  Alpine  cushion  thicket  meadows;  ca.  3900  m. 

Gaultheria  heteromera  is  closely  related  to  G. 
prostrata  W.  W.  Smith  from  which  it  differs  by  hav¬ 
ing  a  4-lobed  calyx,  a  globose-urceolate  corolla. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fang 

New  Ericaceae  from  China 


165 


Figure  2.  Gaultheria  heteromera  R.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Flower  with  two  pairs  of  bracteoles.  — C.  Abaxial  leaf 
surface.  — D.  Opened  calyx  showing  pistil.  — E.  Stamen  ventral  view.  — F.  Stamen  dorsal  view.  Scale  bars:  A  =  1  cm, 
B,  D-F  =  1  mm,  C  =  5  mm.  Drawn  from  holotype  ( Qinghai-Xizang  Complex  Exped.  74-3876). 


166 


Novon 


and  puberulent  and  hirtellous  branchlets.  Gaulthe¬ 
ria  prostrata  has  a  5-lobed  calyx,  a  broadly  cam- 
panulate  corolla,  and  pubescent  branches  that  be¬ 
come  glabrescent  and  cinereous  with  age. 
Gaultheria  heteromera  differs  from  the  closely  re¬ 
lated  G.  pyrolaefolia  in  having  smaller  leaves  (0.8- 
1.7(— 2.5)  X  0.6-1  cm  vs.  1.3-5  X  0.8-2.5  cm),  a 
4-  instead  of  5-lobed  calyx,  and  hairy  instead  of 
glabrous  ovary. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Xizung:  Medog,  Qinghai-Xizang 
Complex  Exped.  74-3896  (KUN,  PE). 

Gaultheria  jingdongensis  R.  C.  Fang,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  China.  WC  Yunnan:  Jingdong  Xian, 
2700  m,  1  May  1959,  S.  G.  Wu  4774  (holotype, 
KUN;  isotype,  KUN).  Figure  3. 

Proxima  G.  trichophyllae  Royle,  sed  foliis  majoribus, 
subtus  dense  hispidulis,  margine  setis  caducis,  floribus 
persaepe  majoribus,  lobis  calycis  3-5  mm  longis,  dense 
eiliolatis,  corollis  6—9  mm  longis,  profunde  divisis,  lobis 
3—6  mm  longis  differ!. 

Small  shrubs,  ea.  15  cm  tall.  Stems  slender,  te¬ 
rete,  slightly  prostrate,  densely  cinnamon-  or 
brown-hirsute.  Petioles  1—2  mm  long,  hirsute;  leal 
blades  obovate-oblong,  1-2  X  0.5-1  cm,  charta- 
ceous  to  coriaceous,  base  euneate-attenuate,  mar¬ 
gin  denticulate,  teeth  setose  or  setae  caducous, 
apex  obtuse  or  rotund,  mucronate,  adaxially  drying 
brown-green,  glabrous,  abaxially  cinnamon  to 
brown,  densely  hispidulous;  midrib  slightly  raised 
below,  secondary  veins  and  ultimate  veinlets  ob¬ 
scure  on  both  surfaces.  Flower  solitary,  axillary; 
pedicels  2-3  mm  long,  hirtellous;  bracts  lacking; 
bracteoles  2,  broadly  ovate,  ca.  3  mm  long,  coria¬ 
ceous,  cucullate,  close  to  calyx,  glabrous.  Calyx 
lobes  unequal,  triangular-ovate,  3—5  mm  long, 
densely  white  ciliolate.  Corolla  white,  6-9  mm  long, 
deeply  5-lobed;  lobes  oblong-ovate,  3—6  mm  long, 
erect  or  apically  recurved.  Stamens  ca.  3  mm  long; 
filaments  ca.  1 .5  mm  long,  rhomboid,  glabrous,  pa¬ 
pillose;  thecae  1-aristate.  Ovary  glabrous.  Fruit  un¬ 
known. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China,  west-central 
Yunnan.  Shrub  forests  or  roadsides  on  slopes;  ca. 
2700  m. 

Gaultheria  jingdongensis  differs  from  the  related 
G.  trichophylla  in  having  larger  (10-20  X  5-10  mm 
vs.  5—13  X  2—5  mm)  leaves,  abaxially  densely  his¬ 
pidulous  instead  of  glabrous  leaf  blades,  and  ca¬ 
ducous  setae  instead  of  persistently  long-ciliate  leaf 
margins.  The  flowers  are  also  larger.  The  densely 
eiliate  calyx  lobes  are  3—5  mm  long  instead  of  gla¬ 
brous  and  2—2.8  mm  long.  Gaultheria  jingdongensis 


also  has  a  larger  corolla  (6-9  mm  vs.  ca.  6  mm 
long)  with  lobes  3-6  instead  of  2-3  mm  long. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Yunnan:  Jingdong,  M.  K.  Li  3545 
(KUN),  B.  Y.  Qiu  52915  (KUN),  {).  A.  Wu  9234  (KUN), 
Q.  A.  Wu  9399  (KUN). 

Gaultheria  leucoearpa  Blume  var.  psilocarpa 

(H.  F.  Copeland)  R.  C.  Fang,  stat.  et  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Gaultheria  psilocarpa  H.  F. 
Copeland,  Philipp.  J.  Sci.  47:  62.  1932.  TYPE: 
Philippines.  Mindanao,  Bukidnon  Province, 
Bur.  Sci.  38903,  Ramos  &  Edano  (holotype, 
M?  (not  seen)  or  PNH?  (not  seen);  isotype.  A). 

Gaultheria  leucoearpa  Blume  var.  yunnanensis 

(Franchet)  T.  Z.  Hsu  &  R.  C.  Fang,  stat.  et 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Vaccinium  yunnanen.se 
Franchet,  J.  Bot.  (Morot)  9:  368.  1895.  TYPE: 
China.  Yunnan:  Tchen-fong-chan  (Cheng-feng- 
shan).  J.  M.  Delavay  3069  (holotype,  P). 

kKY  TO  THK  VARIKTIKS  OK  GAULTHERIA  LEUCOCARI'A 

la.  Ovary  and  filaments  glabrous;  stems  sparsely  pu¬ 

berulent  and  glandular-pilose  or  glabrous;  China 
(Taiwan),  Philippines . 

. var.  psilocarpa  (H.  F.  Copeland)  R.  C.  Fang 

lb.  Ovary  sericeous,  filaments  variously  hairy;  stems 
glabrous  or  variously  hairy. 

2a.  Mature  fruit  white;  horns  of  anther  tubes  0.3 

mm  long;  Malay  Peninsula,  Java  . 

.  var.  leucoearpa 

2b.  Mature  fruit  black,  blue,  or  black-purple; 
horns  of  anther  tubes  0.5  mm  long. 

3a.  Stems  and  leaves  glabrous;  China  (Fu¬ 
jian,  Guangdong,  Guangxi,  Guizhou, 
Hubei,  Hunan,  Jiangxi,  Sichuan,  Tai¬ 
wan,  Yunnan),  Indo-Chinese  Peninsula 
.  .  .  var.  yunnanensis  (Franchet)  T.  Z.  Hsu 
&  R.  C.  Fang 

3b.  Stems  and  flowering  branches  hairy. 

4a.  Stems,  petioles,  rachis  or  pedicels 
glandular-hirsute;  leaf  blade  abaxi¬ 
ally  short-hispid,  sometimes  adaxi¬ 
ally  glandular-hirsute,  margin  seta- 
eeous-ciliate;  China  (Guangxi,  C 

and  SE  Yunnan)  . 

.  var.  crenulata  (Kurz)  T.  Z.  Hsu 

4b.  Stems  with  glandular  bristles,  ra¬ 
chis  and  pedicels  glabrous,  leaf 
blade  margin  spinulate-serrulate  or 
cal loso-serru late,  glabrous;  Philip¬ 
pines  . 

.  .  .  var.  cumingiana  (Vidal)  T.  Z.  Hsu 

Gaultheria  longibracteolata  R.  C.  Fang,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  China.  S  Yunnan:  Luchun  Xian,  1700 
m,  17  Sep.  1973,  D.  D.  Tao  68  (holotype, 
KUN;  isotype,  KUN).  Figure  4. 

Species  valde  affinis  G.  discolori  Nuttall  ex  J.  I).  II  ook- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fang 

New  Ericaceae  from  China 


167 


Figure  3.  Gaultheria  jingdongensis  R.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Abaxial  leaf  surface.  — C.  Flower  with  bracteoles. 
— I).  Opened  corolla  showing  stamens.  — E.  Pistil,  calyx,  anil  bracteoles.  — F.  Stamen  dorsal  view.  — G.  Stamen  ventral 
view.  — -H.  Portion  of  stem.  Scale  bars:  A  =  1  cm,  B  =  5  mm,  C— G  =  1  mm,  H  =  4  mm.  Drawn  from  holotype  (S. 
G.  Wu  4774). 


168 


Novon 


Figure  4.  (kiultheria  longibracteolata  R.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Abaxial  leaf  surface.  — C.  Portion  of  stem.  — D. 
flower  with  bracteoles.  — E.  Capsule  with  persistent  calyx  and  bracteoles.  — F.  Bract.  — G.  Stamen  ventral  view.  Scale 
bars:  A,  B  =  1  cm.  C  =  6  mm,  D— G  =  1  mm.  Drawn  from  holotype  (D.  D.  Tao  68). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fang 

New  Ericaceae  from  China 


169 


er.  sed  ramulis  dense  hispidis  et  puberulis,  foliis  subtus 
appresse-setulosis,  stylis  pilosis,  capsulis  calycibus  car- 
mesinis  vel  purpureis  tectis,  aristis  antherae  0.8  mm  lon- 
gis,  non  bicuspidatis  differl.  et  a  G.  straminea  R.  C.  Fang 
differt  foliis  ellipticis  vel  oblongo-ellipticis,  bracteolatis 
calycem  subaequantibus,  stylis  pilosis,  capsulis  calycibus 
carmesinis  vel  purpureis  tectis. 

Shrubs  ca.  50  cm  tall.  Stems  terete,  slender  an¬ 
gular,  densely  brown  hispid  and  puberulent.  Peti¬ 
oles  red,  2-4  mm  long,  slightly  hispid;  leaf  blades 
elliptic  or  oblong-elliptic,  2.5—5  X  1—2  cm,  thin 
coriaceous,  base  broadly  cuneate  to  obtuse,  margin 
dentate,  recurved,  apex  acute  to  obutse,  mucronu- 
late,  adaxially  drying  gray-green,  glabrous,  abaxi- 
ally  silvery-white,  drying  gray-white  or  pale  brown, 
sparsely  and  distinctly  appressed-setulose;  second¬ 
ary  veins  2  or  3  pairs,  ultimate  veinlets  obscure. 
Inflorescences  from  axils  of  upper  leaves  and  ter¬ 
minal,  ca.  2.5  cm  long;  raehis  densely  pubescent; 
bracts  orbicular-ovate,  4—5  mm  long,  margin  fim- 
brillate,  abaxially  subglabrous,  adaxially  pubes¬ 
cent.  Pedicels  3—4  mm  long,  densely  pubescent; 
bracteoles  2,  ovate,  similar  to  bract,  ca.  5  mm  long, 
close  to  calyx.  Calyx  pink,  4—5  mm  long,  glabrous 
abaxially,  pubescent  adaxially;  lobes  oblong-ovate, 
2.5—3  mm  long,  ciliolate,  apex  apiculate.  Corolla 
white,  urceolate,  ca.  6  mm  long,  glabrous  outside, 
upper  part  ol  inside  pilose;  lobes  ovate-triangular, 
ca.  0.8  mm  long.  Stamens  10,  ca.  3  mm  long;  fil¬ 
aments  flattened,  adaxially  glabrous,  abaxially  pi¬ 
lose;  thecae  with  2  long  aristae  ca.  0.8  mm  long. 
Ovary  tomentose;  style  pilose.  Fruit  globose,  ca.  5 
mm  diam.;  capsule  enclosed  by  crimson  or  purple- 
green  mucronate  calyx.  Flowering  June— September, 
fruiting  August— October. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China  (southern  Yun¬ 
nan  Province)  to  Thailand.  Evergreen  forest  mar¬ 
gins,  on  open  slopes  or  among  thickets;  1200- 
2000(-2700)  m. 

Gaultheria  longibracteolata  is  most  closely  relat¬ 
ed  to  the  Bhutanese  G.  discolor  Nuttall  ex  J.  D. 
Hooker  and  Tibetan  G.  straminea  (C.  Y.  Wu  &  T. 
Z.  Hsu)  R.  C.  Fang,  which  it  resembles  in  the  out¬ 
line  of  the  leaf  blade,  few  lateral  veins,  and  grayish 
white  or  silvery-white  abaxial  leaf  surface.  It  differs 
from  G.  discolor  by  having  densely  hispid  and  pu¬ 
berulent  branchlets,  abaxially  sparsely  appressed- 
setulose  leaf  blades,  pilose  styles,  and  anthers  with 
aristae  ca.  0.8  mm  long.  It  differs  from  G.  straminea 
by  having  elliptic  or  oblong-elliptic  instead  of  ob¬ 
long-lanceolate  leaf  blades,  bracteoles  almost  as 
long  as  instead  of  shorter  than  calyx,  pilose  instead 
of  glabrous  styles,  and  capsules  enclosed  by  a  crim¬ 
son  or  purplish  instead  of  white  calyx. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Yunnan:  Yuanyang  Xian,  Feng 


Chen  Lin,  A.  Henry  9460B  (A);  without  locality,  A.  Henry 
9460C  (A);  Kuan  Yin  Shan,  Red  River  from  Manmei, 
6(MM)  ft.,  A.  Henry  9761  (A);  Wenshan  Xian,  //.  T.  Tsai 
51543  (A,  KUN);  Mienning  (Lincang  Xian),  T.  T.  Yii 
17726  (KUN);  Jingdong  Xian,  M.  K.  Li  1792  (KUN);  Lin¬ 
cang  Xian,  J.  S.  Xin  601  (KUN);  Xingping  Xian,  5.  G.  Wu 
474  (KUN);  Yuanjiang  Xian,  S.  G.  Wu  761  (KUN);  Wen¬ 
shan  Xian,  S.  G.  Wu  61-3832  (KUN);  Mengla  Xian,  Z.  H. 
Tsi  91-214  (A);  Jingdon  Xian,  H.  Peng  &  H.  Hai  649 
(KUN);  Luchun  Xian,  S.  G.  Wu,  Y.  M.  Shui,  J.  Murata  et 
al.  47,  861,  2577  (KUN,  MAK).  THAILAND.  Chiang 
Mai:  Doi.  Intanon  National  Park,  J.  F.  Maxwell  89-1613 
(A). 

Gaultheria  pseudonotabilis  H.  Li  ex  R.  C.  Fang, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  NW  Yunnan:  Gongshan 
Xian,  Dulongjian  region,  1350  m,  9  Mar.  1991, 
Dulongjian  Bot.  Exped.  4446  (holotype,  KUN; 
isotype,  KUN).  Figure  5. 

Species  valde  affinis  G.  notabili  Anthony,  sed  foliis  ma- 
joribus,  8—15  X  3-7  cm,  basi  cordato-rotundatis,  floribus 
rubris,  filamentis  glabris  differt. 

Shrubs  l-2(-3)  m  tall.  Stems  terete,  densely  and 
patently  ferrugineous-setose,  setae  2-5  mm  long. 
Petioles  3—7  mm  long,  densely  and  patently  ferru¬ 
gineous-setose;  leaf  blades  elliptic-ovate,  ovate,  or 
oblong-lanceolate,  (5— )8— 15  X  3—7  cm,  charta- 
ceous-coriaceous,  base  shallowly  cordate  to  round¬ 
ed,  margin  sparsely  dentate,  slightly  revolute, 
densely  setiform-ciliate,  apex  acuminate,  caudate, 
or  acute,  adaxially  bullate,  glabrous,  abaxially 
sparsely  long  setose  along  midrib  and  secondary 
veins,  otherwise  glabrous;  veins  adpressed  adaxi¬ 
ally,  distinctly  raised  abaxially,  secondary  veins  in 
2  pairs  arising  from  leaf  base.  Inflorescences  short¬ 
ly  corymbose-racemose,  axillary;  rachises  2—8  mm 
long,  glabrous;  bracts  leathery,  rhomboid-triangular, 
2-4  mm  long,  glabrous,  ciliolate.  Pedicels  0.8— 1.2 
cm  long,  glabrous;  bracteoles  2,  basal,  similar  to 
bracts  but  smaller.  Calyx  cupular,  4—5  mm  long; 
lobes  triangular,  2.5—3  mm  long,  glabrous.  Corolla 
red,  broadly  campanulate,  7—9  mm  long,  glabrous 
outside;  lobes  triangular-ovate,  3—5  mm  broad.  Sta¬ 
mens  10,  3-4  mm  long;  filaments  1.5—2  mm  long, 
glabrous,  papillose,  base  dilated;  thecae  2—2.5  mm 
long,  shortly  2-aristate.  Ovary  glabrous.  Fruit  de¬ 
pressed  globose,  ca.  5  mm  diam.;  capsules  enclosed 
by  dark  purple  calyx.  Flowering  March,  fruiting 
May. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China,  northwestern 
Yunnan  Province.  Under  evergreen  broad-leaved 
forest,  on  rocks  or  among  thickets;  1300-2000  m. 

Gaultheria  pseudonotabilis  is  allied  to  and  more 
robust  than  G.  notabilis  Anthony.  Most  of  the  es¬ 
sential  characters  and  geography  of  the  two  are  ba¬ 
sically  the  same.  Gaultheria  notabilis  is  a  subshrub 


170 


Novon 


Figure  5.  Gaultheria  pseudonotabilis  H.  Li  ex  R.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Portion  of  stem.  — C.  Portion  of  abaxial 
leaf  surface.  — D.  Flower.  — E.  Stamen  ventral  view.  — F.  Stamen  dorsal  view.  Scale  bars:  A,  C  =  1  cm.  B  =  4  mm, 
D— F  =  1  mm.  Drawn  from  holotype  ( Dulongjian  Bot.  Exped.  4446). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fang 

New  Ericaceae  from  China 


171 


30-40  cm  tall  with  leaves  2-3.5  X  1.5—2  cm, 
bracts  1-2  mm  long,  pedicels  ca.  6  mm  long,  calyx 
lobes  ca.  3  mm  long,  and  corolla  lobes  2-3  mm 
long.  Gaultheria  pseudonotabilis  can  be  separated 
from  the  related  G.  codonantha  Airy-Shaw  by  its 
adaxially  glabrous  instead  of  densely  short  setulose 
leaf  blades,  abaxially  sparsely  long  setose  instead 
ol  very  densely  ferrugineous-setulose  especially 
along  the  midrib  and  secondary  veins,  glabrous  in¬ 
stead  ol  densely  tomentose  bracts  and  inflorescence 
rachises,  short  (2-8  mm  vs.  10^40  mm)  rachises, 
and  red  instead  of  white  flowers. 

The  name  Gaultheria  pseudonotabilis  first  ap¬ 
peared  as  a  nomen  nudum  in  Li  (1993),  and  is 
herein  validated. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Yunnan:  Gongshan  Xian.  A.  M. 
Feng  24731  (KI  N),  Q.  Lin  &  X.  F.  Deng  79-1170  (KUN), 
Qinghai-Xizang  Complex  Exped.  8144  (KUN,  PE),  Du- 
longjian  Hot.  Exped.  915,  8149,  8406,  4152,  4115,  4208. 
4221.  4624.  4669.  5395 ,  6738,  7013  (KUN). 

Gaultheria  purpurea  R.  C.  Fang,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
China.  Xizang:  Medog  Xian,  2400  m,  2  Dec. 
1982,  B.  S.  Li  &  S.  Z.  Cheng  1994  (holotype, 
KUN;  isotype,  PE).  Figure  6. 

Haec  species  differt  a  congeneris  foliis  in  sicco  subtus 
purpuratis,  secus  costas,  nervos  laterales  et  reticulationes 
dense  hirsutis,  racemis  summis  caulis,  pedunculis  3.5— 
4.5  cm  longis. 

Shrublets,  5—10  cm  tall.  Stems  procumbent,  te¬ 
rete,  slender,  branchlets  slightly  puberulent,  dense¬ 
ly  brown  hirsute.  Leaves  scattered;  petioles  1-2 
mm  long,  hirsute;  leaf  blades  elliptic,  1.5—3  X  1— 
2  cm,  coriaceous,  base  broadly  cuneate  to  rotund, 
margin  denticulate,  teeth  setose,  apex  obtuse  to 
acute,  mucronulate,  adaxially  drying  gray-green, 
glabrous,  abaxially  purple,  hirsute  along  veins;  sec¬ 
ondary  veins  3-5  on  each  side  of  midrib,  midrib, 
secondary  veins,  and  ultimate  veinlets  immersed 
adaxially  and  raised  abaxially.  Inflorescences  ra¬ 
cemose,  on  branchlet  apices,  terminal  or  axillary, 
5—7  cm  long  in  fruit;  peduncle  3.5— 4.5  cm  long, 
glabrous;  rachises  glabrous;  bracts  ovate,  coria¬ 
ceous,  2—3  mm  long,  glabrous.  Bracteoles  2,  at 
middle  or  upper  part  of  pedicel,  ovate-triangular, 
ca.  2  mm  long,  ciliolate.  Calyx  glabrous;  lobes  tri¬ 
angular-ovate,  1.5—2  mm  long,  ciliolate.  Corolla 
and  stamens  not  seen.  Ovary  hispidulous.  Fruit  glo¬ 
bose,  6—7  mm  diam.;  capsule  enclosed  by  dark  pur¬ 
ple  fleshy  calyx;  fruit  stalk  4-9  mm  long,  glabrous. 
Fruiting  November-December. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China  (southeastern 
Xizang).  On  rocky  slopes  near  the  summit  of  moun¬ 
tain;  2000-3400  m. 


Gaultheria  purpurea  is  readily  distinguished  from 
the  other  Chinese  species  of  the  genus  by  having 
purple,  hirsute  leaves,  terminal  or  axillary  inflores¬ 
cences  on  branchlet  apices,  and  peduncles  3. 5—4. 5 
cm  long. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Xizang:  Medog,  H.  S.  Li  &  S.  Z. 
Cheng  1862  (KUN.  PE). 

Gaultheria  straminea  R.  C.  Fang,  nom.  nov.  Re¬ 
placed  name;  Gaultheria  wardii  Marquand  & 
Airy-Shaw  var.  serrulata  C.  Y.  Wu  &  T.  Z.  Hsu, 
FI.  Xizang.  3:  699.  1986;  not  G.  serrulata  Her¬ 
zog,  Meded.  Herb.  Leiden  27:  19.  1915;  not 
G.  serrulata  Danguy  &  Chernt.,  Bull.  Mus. 
Hist.  Nat.  Paris  28:  435.  1922.  TYPE:  China. 
Xizang:  Medog  Xian,  1700  in,  Qinghai-Xizang 
Complex  Exped.  73-890  (holotype,  KUN).  Fig¬ 
ure  7. 

Shrubs,  1—1.5  m  tall.  Stems  brown,  terete; 
branchlets  angular,  rather  slender,  densely  brown- 
hispid  and  puberulent.  Leaves  scattered;  petiole  4— 
5  mm  long,  hispid,  puberulent  or  glabrous;  leaf 
blades  oblong-lanceolate  or  elliptic,  4—7  X  1-2.5 
cm,  coriaceous,  base  cuneate  or  broadly  cuneate, 
margin  dentate,  apex  acuminate  or  acute,  mucron¬ 
ulate,  adaxially  drying  gray-green  to  dark  green, 
glabrous,  abaxially  stramineous,  appressed  setu¬ 
lose;  secondary  veins  3  or  4  pairs,  ultimate  veinlets 
slightly  distinct.  Inflorescences  racemose,  axillary 
and  terminal,  1.5— 3.5  cm  long;  rachises  densely 
pubescent;  bracts  ovate,  3^4  mm  long,  both  surfac¬ 
es  puberulent,  ciliolate.  Pedicels  1-2  mm  long, 
densely  pubescent;  bracteoles  2,  2-3  mm  long, 
close  but  not  touching  calyx,  abaxially  puberulent, 
margins  membranous,  ciliolate,  adaxially  glabrous. 
Calyx  ca.  3  mm  long,  both  surfaces  puberulent; 
lobes  subulate-triangular,  ca.  2  mm  long,  ciliolate. 
Corolla  white,  urceolate,  3—4  mm  long,  glabrous 
outside,  pilose  inside;  lobes  very  short,  ovate-tri¬ 
angular.  Stamens  10,  ca.  1.5  mm  long;  filaments 
flattened,  spindle-shaped,  papillose;  thecae  short  2- 
aristate.  Ovary  tomentose;  style  glabrous.  F  ruit  glo¬ 
bose,  4—5  mm  diam.;  capsules  enclosed  by  white, 
rugose  calyx.  Flowering  August— October,  fruiting 
October-March. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China,  Xizang.  Flood 
plains,  among  Salix  scrub  forests,  evergreen  forest 
margins  or  on  slopes;  600-2100  m. 

Specimens  examined.  CHINA.  Xizang:  Medog  Xian, 
Qinghai-Xizang  Complex  Exped.  1682  (KUN,  PE),  Qing¬ 
hai-Xizang  Complex  Exped.  74-1712  (KUN,  PE),  Qinghai- 
Xizang  Complex  Exped.  74-4535  (KUN,  PE),  H.  S.  Li  X 
S.  Z.  Cheng  973,  1471,  1788,  1907.  2261.  2991,  3125, 
3527  (KUN,  PE),  H.  Sun,  Z.  A.  Zhou  X  11.  Y.  Yu  221, 


172 


Novon 


Figure  6.  Gaultheria  purpurea  K.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Portion  of  stem.  — C.  Leaf  abaxial  surface.  — D.  Young 
capsule  with  persistent  calyx  and  bracteoles  Scale  bars:  A,  C  =  1  cm.  B  =  4  mm.  D  =  1  mm.  Drawn  from  holotype 
(B.  S.  Li  &  S.  Z.  Cheng  1994). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fang 

New  Ericaceae  from  China 


173 


Figure  7.  Gaultheria  straminea  R.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Abaxial  leaf  surface.  — C.  Portion  of  stem.  — D.  Flower 
ith  bract  and  bracteoles.  — E.  Opened  calyx.  — F.  Bract.  — G.  Stamen  ventral  view.  Scale  bars:  A,  B  =  1  cm,  C  = 
mm.  D-G  =  I  mm.  Drawn  from  Li  &  Cheng  973  (KUN). 


174 


Novon 


230,  1832,  2335,  2553,  2787,  4203,  4242,  4872,  6070 
(KUN). 

Gaultheria  straminea  is  closely  related  to  the 
Bhutanese  G.  discolor  from  which  it  differs  in  hav¬ 
ing  densely  brown-hispid  and  puberulent  branch- 
lets,  abaxially  appressed  setulose  leal  blades,  3  or 
4  secondary  veins  on  each  side  of  the  midrib, 
densely  pubescent  raehises  and  pedicels,  and  pa¬ 
pillose  filaments.  It  can  he  distinguished  from  the 
related  G.  longibracteolata  by  having  the  bracteoles 
at  some  distance  from  instead  of  adjacent  to  the 
calyx,  subulate-triangular  instead  of  oblong-ovate 
calyx  lobes,  glabrous  instead  of  pilose  styles,  and 
capsules  enclosed  by  a  white  and  rugose  instead  of 
crimson,  purplish  green,  or  purple-black  glaucous 
calyx. 

Gaultheria  trigonoelada  R.  C.  Fang,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  China.  Xizang:  Medog  Xian,  2300  m, 
26  Oct.  1992,  //.  Sun,  Z.  K.  Zhou  &  H.  Y.  Yu 
550  (holotype,  KUN;  isotype,  KUN).  Figure  8. 

Species  valde  iusignis  ramulis  trigonis  usque  ad  alatos, 
glabris,  foliis  rhombico-ellipticis  vel  ellipticis,  nervis  la- 
teralibus  2-jugis,  inflorescentiis  foliis  multo  brevibus,  flo- 
ribus  densis,  bracteis  et  braoteolatis  carinatis,  1  costis  om¬ 
nibus. 

Shrubs,  1-2  m  tall.  Stems  brownish,  slightly  3- 
angled,  branchlets  distinctly  3-angled  or  with  nar¬ 
row  wings,  glabrous.  Petioles  5-10  mm  long,  gla¬ 
brous;  leal  blades  elliptic  or  rhombic-elliptic,  4— 
8.5  X  2.5^4  cm,  thick  coriaceous,  base  cuneate, 
margin  dentate,  apex  acute  to  acuminate,  adaxially 
glabrous,  abaxially  sparsely  shortly  brown  glandu¬ 
lar-setose;  secondary  veins  2  on  each  side  of  mid¬ 
rib,  ultimate  veinlets  subparallel,  impressed  adax¬ 
ially,  raised  abaxially.  Inflorescences  racemose, 
axillary,  2—3  cm  long;  rachis  angular,  densely  pu¬ 
bescent;  bracts  ovate-lanceolate,  carinate,  5—6  mm 
long,  coriaceous,  distinctly  1-costate,  both  surfaces 
glabrous  or  puberulent  abaxially.  Pedicels  2-4  mm 
long,  pubescent;  bracteoles  2,  similar  to  bracts, 
ovate,  ca.  3  mm  long,  close  to  calyx.  Calyx  2.5-3 
mm  long,  divided  to  near  base;  lobes  triangular- 
lanceolate,  glabrous.  Corolla  while,  urceolate,  ca.  5 
mm  long,  glabrous  outside,  pilose  inside;  lobes  tri¬ 
angular-ovate,  ca.  0.5  mm  long.  Stamens  10,  ca.  2 
mm  long;  filaments  flattened,  dilated  below  middle, 
papillose;  thecae  with  2  slender  aristae.  Ovary  to- 
mentose;  styles  as  long  as  stamens.  Capsules  glo¬ 
bose,  4—6  mm  diam.,  enclosed  by  a  purple  calyx. 
Flowering  October,  fruiting  June— August. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China,  southeastern 
Xizang.  Forests,  river  terraces  among  thickets; 
2000-2300  m. 


Gaultheria  trigonoclada  is  readily  distinguished 
from  the  other  Chinese  species  of  the  genus  by  its 
trigonous  or  winged,  glabrous  branchlets,  rhombic- 
elliptic  or  elliptic  leaves  with  2  secondary  veins  on 
each  side  of  the  midrib,  short  atul  densely  flowered 
inflorescences,  and  carinate,  1 -costate  bracts  and 
bracteoles. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Xizang:  Medog.  2300  m,  3  Aug. 
1974.  Qinghai- Xizang  Complex  Exped.  74-3055  (KUN. 
PE),  8.  S.  Li  &  S.  Z.  Cheng  5081  (KUN.  PE). 

Gaultheria  wardii  Marquand  &  Airy-Shaw  var. 
elongata  R.  C.  Fang,  var.  nov.  TYPE:  China. 
Yunnan:  Gongshan  Xian,  2000  m,  28  July 
1982,  Qinghai-Xizang  Complex  Exped.  8858 
(holotype,  KUN;  isotypes,  KUN,  PE). 

A  var.  ivardii  rhachidi  elongata,  floribus  vel  fructibus 
distanlibus  in  rhaehidi,  rhachidi  visibili,  ealycibus  glabris 
extra,  bracteis  et  bracteolis  subglabris  differt. 

Gaultheria  wardii  var.  elongata  differs  from  va¬ 
riety  wardii  by  its  elongated  raehises,  flowers  or 
fruits  distant  and  the  raehises  distinctly  visible,  and 
calyx,  bracts,  anti  bracteoles  subglabrous  abaxially. 
By  contrast,  variety  wardii  has  shortened  raehises, 
crowded  flowers  and  fruits  and  the  raehises  invis¬ 
ible,  and  calyx,  bracts,  and  bracteoles  densely  se¬ 
riceous  or  velutinous  abaxially. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Yunnan:  Gongshan  Xian,  T.  T. 
Yii  21060  (KUN),  Qinghai-Xizang  Complex  Exped.  8925 
(KUN,  PE);  Dulongjian  Valley,  Dulongjian  Hot.  Exped. 
826,  1087,  1368,  1441,  1608,  1941,  3210,  4255,  4788, 
4955,  5082,  5160,  6981  (KUN). 

Vaceiniuin  rubescens  R.  C.  Fang,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
China.  W  Yunnan:  Ximeng  Xian,  2000  m,  8 
Mar.  1958,  E  C.  Du  D580156  (holotype,  KUN; 
isotype,  KUN).  Figure  9. 

Species  nova  V.  ardisioidi  J.  I).  Hooker  &  C.  B.  Clarke 
valde  affinis,  sed  foliis  oblongo-lanceolatis  vel  oblongo- 
ovatis,  pedicellis  rubris  et  clavatis,  corollis  rubris,  tubu- 
losis,  filamentis  pubescentibus,  antheris  calcaribus  valde 
brevibus  differt. 

Evergreen  shrubs,  almost  glabrous,  terrestrial  or 
epiphytic,  1-2  m  tall.  Branchlets  terete.  Leaves  3- 
8  in  pseudoverticils,  sessile;  leaf  blades  oblong-lan¬ 
ceolate  or  oblong-ovate,  7.5—12  X  2-4  cm,  char- 
taceous,  base  narrowly  obtuse-rotund,  subcordate, 
margin  entire,  apex  acuminate;  secondary  veins 
slender,  more  than  15  on  each  side  of  midrib,  mid¬ 
rib  raised  on  both  surfaces.  Inflorescences  race¬ 
mose,  2-  or  3-umbelled  in  whorl  of  leaves,  7—12 
cm  long,  flowers  numerous,  secund;  raehises  red, 
angulate-winged;  bracts  and  bracteoles  wanting. 
Pedicels  red,  davate,  ca.  1.5  cm  long,  thickened 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fang 

New  Ericaceae  from  China 


175 


Figure  8.  Gaultheria  trigonoclada  R.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Portion  of  stem.  — C.  Inflorescence  in  flower  showing 
bracts.  — D.  Flower  with  bract  and  bracteoles.  — K.  Stamen  ventral  view.  — F.  Stamen  dorsal  view.  — G.  Capsule 
enclosed  by  calyx.  Scale  bars:  A— C  =  1  cm.  D— G  =  1  mm.  Drawn  from  holotype  ( H .  Sun,  Z.  K.  Zhou  &  H.  Y.  Yu 
550). 


176 


Novon 


Figure  9.  Vaccinium  rubescens  R.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Flower.  — C.  Opened  corolla  showing  stamens.  — D. 
Berry.  — E.  Stamen  ventral  view.  — F.  Stamen  dorsal  view.  Scale  bars:  A  =  1  cm.  B,  C,  E  =  1  mm.  D  =  2.5  mm.  A- 
C,  E.  E  drawn  from  holotype  (E  C.  Du  D580156),  I)  drawn  from  Li  4988  (KUN). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fang 

New  Ericaceae  from  China 


177 


Figure  10.  Vaccinium  tenuifiorum  R.  C.  Fang.  — A.  Habit.  — IF  Flower  bud.  — C.  Opened  corolla  showing  stamens. 
— I).  Stamen  ventral  view.  — E.  Stamen  dorsal  view.  Scale  bars:  A  =  I  cm.  B— E  =  1  mm.  Drawn  from  holotype  (//. 
Sun,  /.  k.  /hou  &  H.  Vi  Yu  2bl7). 


178 


Novon 


upward,  distinctly  articulated  with  calyx.  Calyx 
tube  shortly  terete,  ea.  4  mm  long,  upper  parts  tree, 
not  adnate  to  ovary;  teeth  triangular,  ca.  1  mm  long. 
Corolla  orange  to  pink,  tubular,  7-8  mm  long;  teeth 
less  than  1  mm  long.  Stamens  10,  5—7  mm  long; 
filaments  2-4  mm  long,  pubescent  especially  at 
apex;  anthers  spinulose,  with  2  short  spurs;  tubules 
as  long  as  thecae.  Berry  globose,  scarlet,  ca.  5  mm 
diam.;  fruit  stalk  scarlet,  ca.  2  cm  long.  Flowering 
March,  fruiting  May. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China,  western  Yun¬ 
nan.  Dense  forests,  roadsides,  moist  places;  2000— 
2200  tn. 

Vaccinium  rubescens  is  most  closely  related  to  V. 
ardisioides  J.  D.  Hooker  ex  C.  B.  Clarke  from  which 
it  can  be  distinguished  by  the  oblong-lanceolate  or 
oblong-ovate  instead  of  the  ovate  or  elliptic  leaves, 
red  and  elavate  instead  of  purple  and  slender  ped¬ 
icels,  orange  or  pink  and  tubular  instead  of  white- 
green  and  urceolate-tubular  corollas,  pubescent  in¬ 
stead  of  subglabrous  filaments,  and  shortly 
2-spurred  instead  of  spurless  anthers. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  SVi  Yunnan:  I.uxi  Xian.  //.  T. 
Tsai  56424  (KUN);  Gengma  Xian.  P.  Y.  Mao  5574  (KUN). 
Y.  H.  Li  4983  (kUN). 

Vaccinium  tenuiflorum  R.  C.  Fang,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  China.  SE  Xizang:  Medog  Xian,  1800 
m,  26  Dec.  1992,  II.  Sun ,  Z.  K.  Zhou  &  //.  Y. 
Yu  2617  (holotype,  KUN;  isotype,  KUN).  Fig¬ 
ure  10. 

Species  nova  V.  vacciniacei  (Roxburgh)  Sleumer  valde 
affinis,  sed  foliis  coriaceis  non  chartaceis,  4—1 1  X  0.9-2 
cm,  pedicellis  usque  ad  tubos  calycum  dense  pubescen- 
tibus,  corollis  albis,  anguste-tubulosis  differt. 

Evergreen  shrubs  or  climbers.  Branches  sca¬ 
brous,  juvenile  ones  pubescent  and  shortly  glan¬ 
dular-setose,  with  scattered  laneeolate  leaf  bud 
scales.  Leaves  9  or  10  in  pseudoverticils;  petioles 
1-2  mm  long,  juvenile  pubescent;  leaf  blades  lan¬ 
ceolate  to  oblong-lanceolate,  4-11  X  0.9-2  cm,  co¬ 
riaceous,  base  narrowly  cuneate  or  rotund,  margin 
sparsely  serrate,  recurved,  apex  acuminate,  adaxi- 
ally  drying  dull  green,  abaxially  olive  green,  both 
surfaces  glabrous,  juvenile  puberulent  along  mid¬ 
rib,  secondary  veins  12  or  13  on  each  side  of  mid¬ 
rib.  Inflorescences  from  top  of  branches,  axillary, 
racemose,  5—6  cm  long;  rachises  slender,  densely 
pubescent,  with  numerous  lanceolate  flower  bud 


scales  at  base;  bracts  lanceolate,  2-3  mm  long,  pu¬ 
berulent,  ciliolate.  Pedicels  slender,  5-6  mm  long, 
densely  pubescent,  slightly  thickened  upward,  ar¬ 
ticulated  with  calyx;  bracteoles  2,  linear,  ca.  1  mm 
long.  Calyx  2-2.8  cm  long,  tube  densely  pubescent; 
teeth  1-1.8  mm  long,  triangular,  pubescent  or  gla¬ 
brous,  1-veined.  Corolla  white,  narrowly  tubular,  4 — 
5  mm  long,  both  surfaces  glabrous  except  5 
pubescent  ridges  outside;  lobes  triangular,  ca.  0.6 
mm  long.  Stamens  10,  shorter  than  corolla;  fila¬ 
ments  0.8—1  mm  long,  flattened,  widened  at  base, 
glabrous;  anthers  spinulose,  without  spurs,  tubules 
longer  than  thecae.  Berry  subglobose,  ca.  3  mm 
diam.  Flowering  December,  fruiting  April. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  China,  southeastern 
Xizang.  In  forest,  ca.  1800  m. 

Vaccinium  tenuiflorum  is  closely  related  to  V. 
vacciniaceum  (Roxburgh)  Sleumer,  from  which  it 
can  be  distinguished  by  having  coriaceous  leaves, 
densely  pubescent  pedicels  and  calyx  tubes,  and 
white  and  narrowly  tubular  corollas.  Vaccinium  vac¬ 
ciniaceum  has  chartaceous  leaves,  glabrous  pedi¬ 
cels  and  calyx  tube,  and  greenish  yellow  urceolate 
corollas. 

Paratype.  CHINA.  Xizang:  Medog  Xian.  //.  Sun,  X. 
K.  Zhou  &  //.  Y.  Yu  5142  ( KUN). 

Acknowledgments.  I  am  grateful  to  the  editorial 
committee  of  the  Flora  of  China  for  supporting  my 
visit  to  the  United  States.  I  am  thankful  to  the  staff 
of  the  Missouri  Botanical  Garden  and  Harvard  Uni¬ 
versity  Herbaria  for  their  help  during  my  visits,  es¬ 
pecially  to  D.  E.  Boufford,  Hu  Shiu-ying,  and  E. 
W.  Wood.  I  am  grateful  to  Ihsan  Al-Shehbaz  for  his 
help  with  the  manuscript.  I  thank  the  keeper  of  the 
Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew,  for  the  loan  of  spec¬ 
imens.  Thanks  are  also  extended  to  my  colleague 
Hsu  Ting-zhi  for  his  leading  work  on  most  of  the 
genera  dealt  with  in  this  paper.  My  special  grati¬ 
tude  is  expressed  to  P.  F.  Stevens  of  Harvard  Uni¬ 
versity  for  providing  much  needed  literature  and  for 
sharing  his  views  on  various  groups.  Wu  Xi-lin  is 
thanked  for  his  outstanding  illustrations. 

I.iteruture  Cited 

tang,  R.  C.  (Editor).  1991.  Ericaceae.  FI.  Reipubl.  Po- 

pularis  Sin.  57(3):  1-164. 

Hsu,  T.  Z.  1991.  Leucothoe.  In:  R.  C.  Fang  (editor),  FI. 

Reipubl.  Popularis  Sin.  57(3):  19-22. 

Li,  II.  1993.  Flora  of  Dulongjiang  Region.  Yunnan  Science 

and  Technology  Press,  Kunming. 


Asclepias  jorgeana  (Asclepiadaceae),  a  New  Milkweed  from 
Montane  Western  Mexico 


Mark  Fishbein 

Herbarium  and  Department  of  Ecology  and  Evolutionary  Biology,  University  of  Arizona, 
Tucson,  Arizona  85721,  U.S.A.  Current  Address:  Department  of  Botany, 
Washington  State  University,  Pullman,  Washington  99164-4238,  U.S.A. 


Steven  P.  Lynch 

Department  of  Biological  Sciences,  Louisiana  State  University,  One  University  Place, 
Shreveport,  Louisiana  71115,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  A  new  milkweed,  Asclepias  jorgeana , 
from  pine-oak  forests  of  Chihuahua,  Sonora,  Du¬ 
rango,  and  Guanajuato,  Mexico,  is  described  and 
illustrated.  It  appears  to  he  related  to  A.  pringlei 
(Greenman)  Woodson,  which  occurs  mostly  to  the 
south  and  east  of  A.  jorgeana ;  however,  they  occur 
sympatrically  in  Durango.  The  new  species  is  dis¬ 
tinguished  from  A.  pringlei  by  attenuate  corona 
hoods,  erect,  fusiform  follicles,  and  comose  seeds. 
Although  the  new  species  has  been  collected  sev¬ 
eral  times  since  1946,  specimens  have  remained 
unidentified  or  have  been  determined  to  be  hybrids 
or  an  undescribed  species. 

In  preparing  a  treatment  of  Asclepiadaceae  for 
the  revision  of  Howard  Scott  Gentry's  Rio  Mayo 
Plants  (Martin  et  ah,  1998),  the  first  author  exam¬ 
ined  several  collections  of  Asclepias  that  could  not 
be  assigned  to  any  known  species.  Contemporane¬ 
ously,  the  second  author  also  determined  that  sev¬ 
eral  herbarium  specimens  under  study  from  Duran¬ 
go  represented  an  undescribed  species  of  Asclepias. 
Independent  study  of  this  plant  in  the  field  by  both 
authors  and  subsequent  discussions  confirmed  the 
identity  and  distinctiveness  of  these  populations, 
which  we  describe  here  as  a  new  species. 

Asclepias  jorgeana  Fishbein  &  S.  P.  Lynch,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Mexico.  Chihuahua:  Caseada  de 
Basaseachic,  28°10'20"N,  108°13'W,  1950  m, 
approx.  100  m  upstream  from  the  top  of  the 
falls,  above  the  trail,  on  steep,  shaded,  moist, 
SE-facing,  roekv  slope,  5  July  1994,  M.  Fish¬ 
bein  1789,  S.  McMahon,  G.  Ferguson ,  R.  Fel- 
ger,  M.  Wilson  (holotype,  ARIZ;  isotype, 
MEXU).  Figure  1A-H. 

Ilerha  e  radice  fibrosa.  Cawlis  simplex  credos.  Folia 
opposita  petiolata  parce  puberula:  lamina  elliptico-ovali 


vel  ovata.  maxima  45—123  mm  longa,  15—61  mm  lata; 
petiolo  5—16  mm  longo.  Umbellae  1-5  extra-axillares  vel 
ut  videtur  terminales,  7— 26-florales:  pedunculo  10—40  mm 
longo;  pedicello  12.5—22.5  mm  longo.  Calyx  viridis;  lobis 
reflexis,  1.75  mm  longis.  Corolla  viridis  saepe  obscure  ro- 
seolo-brunnea  sulfusa;  lobis  reflexis,  4.75—6.5  mm  longis. 
Corona  e  5  cucullis  pallido-lavandulis  vel  albis,  stipitatis 
fere  erectis,  3.75—4.75  mm  longis  composita.  Corniculi  ad 
medium  cucullis  adnati,  arcuati  exserti.  Columna  0.8— 
1.25  mm  longa.  Colliculus  erectus  in  pedicello  reflexo, 
fusiformis.  Semina  ovalia  comosa. 

Perennial  herb  20—50  cm  tall  from  fibrous  root- 
stock.  Stem  single  from  base,  unbranched,  puber- 
ulent  in  lines  or  hairs  scattered  around  the  stem. 
Leaves  opposite,  decussate,  simple;  lowest  pair 
17.5—62.5  mm  long  and  10—27.5  mm  wide,  the 
largest  45—123  mm  long  and  15—61  mm  wide,  be¬ 
coming  reduced  and  subsessile  in  the  inflores¬ 
cence;  blades  elliptic-oval  to  ovate,  the  apex  acute, 
the  margin  entire,  ciliate,  decurrent  on  the  petiole 
(especially  pronounced  in  southern  populations; 
Fig.  1A),  the  base  acute  to  rounded,  appearing  sub- 
cordate  in  southern  populations  (Fig.  1A),  puber- 
ulent  on  veins  below,  sparsely  pubescent  through¬ 
out  above,  the  venation  reticulodromous,  with  3—10 
tan  to  dark  brown,  glandular,  multicellular  tri- 
chomes  (“colleters”)  borne  at  the  base  of  the  mid¬ 
vein  above,  membranous,  bright  green  above,  paler 
below;  petioles  5—16  mm;  stipules  absent,  several 
glands  (colleters)  similar  to  those  on  the  blade  in 
their  position.  Inflorescence  of  1-5  umbels  adjacent 
to  upper  leaf  axils  and  also  apparently  terminal,  on 
peduncles  10—40  mm  long;  umbels  of  7—26  flowers 
on  puberulent  pedicels  12.5-22.5  mm  long.  Flow¬ 
ers  hermaphroditic,  10—12.5  mm  long  from  tip  of 
reflexed  corolla  lobe  to  corona  tip;  calyx  synsepal- 
ous,  green,  the  tube  very  short,  the  5  reflexed  lobes 
1.75  mm  long;  corolla  sympetalous,  green  often  suf¬ 
fused  with  dull  pinkish  brown,  the  tube  short,  the 
5  reflexed  lobes  4.75—6.5  mm  long;  stamens  5,  ad- 


Novon  9:  179-184.  1999. 


180 


Novon 


cm 


cm 


Hgure  1.  Aselepias  jorgeana  Fishbein  &  S.  P.  Lynch.  — A.  Habit,  showing  broad  leaves  characteristic  of  Durango 
populations.  — B.  Roots.  — (..  Flower.  — D.  Corona  segment  (hood  with  protruding  horn),  lateral  view.  — E.  Pollinarium. 
— F.  Narrow  leaf  characteristic  of  northern  populations.  — G.  Follicle.  — H.  Seed.  Based  on  Lynch  14175  (I.SUS), 
Fishbein  I7HV  (AH1Z,  MEXU),  and  photos. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fishbein  &  Lynch 

Asclepias  jorgeana  from  Mexico 


181 


nate  to  the  common  style  apex  of  the  two  carpels 
to  form  a  gynostegium,  the  column  composed  of 
connate  stamen  filaments  0.8-1.25  mm  long,  cylin- 
dric  or  slightly  obconic;  corona  of  5  distinct  seg¬ 
ments  (hoods)  arising  from  the  top  of  the  column  at 
the  attachment  of  the  anthers,  the  hoods  nearly 
erect  to  spreading,  stipitate,  cup-shaped,  dorsally 
flattened,  with  entire  margin,  truncate  basally,  ob¬ 
tuse  and  rounded  apieally,  3.75—4.75  mm  long,  sur¬ 
passing  the  anther-style  head,  pale  lavender  to 
white,  bearing  a  narrowly  falcate  appendage  (horn) 
within,  the  horns  adnate  to  hoods  from  the  base  to 
midway  up  the  segment  and  abruptly  curving  over 
the  anther-style  head,  sometimes  geniculate  near 
the  point  of  egress  from  the  hood;  anther-style  head 
narrowly  cylindric,  2.25—2.5  mm  long,  the  anthers 
bithecous  with  one  fertile  cell  per  theca,  bearing 
corneous  marginal  appendages  (wings)  widest  at 
base  and  scarious,  ovate-lanceolate,  apical  append¬ 
ages,  0.5  mm  long,  pollen  grains  in  each  anther  cell 
embedded  in  a  waxy  matrix  forming  a  pollinium; 
pollinia  lacrimiform,  1.25  mm  long,  those  of  adja¬ 
cent  anthers  united  by  a  translator  with  arms  0.3 
mm  long;  gynoecium  of  2  carpels,  the  ovaries  free, 
the  styles  connate  their  entire  length,  abruptly  ex¬ 
panded  apieally  and  fused  to  anthers,  the  stigmas 
5,  borne  below  the  style  apex.  Fruits  follicular,  8 
cm  long,  fusiform,  apieally  acuminate,  borne  erect 
on  deflexed  pedicels.  Seeds  narrowly  ovate,  com¬ 
pressed,  narrowly  winged,  6.2— 6.5  mm  long,  bear¬ 
ing  an  apical  tuft  of  bright  white  hairs  2. 5-4. 5  cm 
long. 

Etymology.  This  species  is  named  in  honor  of 
George  Ferguson,  a  broadly  knowledgeable  natu¬ 
ralist  who  has  introduced  the  first  author  to  many 
fine  places  in  the  Rio  Mayo  region.  He  has  col¬ 
lected  several  specimens  of  the  new  species,  which, 
like  George,  is  at  home  in  the  wild,  rugged  canyons 
of  the  pine-oak  forest. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Asclepias  jorgeana  is 
known  from  west-central  Chihuahua  and  adjacent 
Sonora,  western  Durango  (prominently  along  the 
Durango-Mazatlan  highway),  and  as  a  disjunct  in 
eastern  Guanajuato  (Fig.  2).  In  Chihuahua  and  So¬ 
nora,  populations  of  the  new  species  have  been 
found  from  ca.  1825—2250  m  in  pine-oak  forest  and 
riparian  forest  dominated  by  Pinus  spp.,  Quercus 
spp.,  Cupressus,  Abies ,  and  Alnus.  At  these  sites,  A. 
jorgeana  occurs  mainly  in  the  shade  of  canopy  trees 
in  steep  ravines  and  in  canyon  bottoms  along  pe¬ 
rennial  streams.  At  Pinos  Altos,  Chihuahua,  the 
species  was  found  on  a  disturbed  hill  with  little 
topsoil  in  sparse  vegetation  dominated  by  Junipe- 
rus.  This  site  is  considerably  more  xeric  than  the 


other  known  localities  and  is  the  site  of  the  only 
previously  collected  population  in  the  vicinity  of 
Cascada  de  Basaseachic  that  could  not  be  relocated 
in  1994. 

In  Durango,  populations  of  A.  jorgeana  have 
been  found  from  ca.  1700  to  2525  m  in  a  variety 
of  vegetation  types.  At  the  lowest  elevations,  the 
new  species  has  been  collected  at  the  lower  limit 
of  pine-oak  forest  at  the  ecotone  with  tropical  de¬ 
ciduous  forest  or  thorn  scrub.  Along  streams  at 
these  elevations,  it  has  been  found  in  pine-oak  for¬ 
est  with  Abies.  At  middle  elevations,  it  has  been 
found  in  pine-oak  forest  on  canyon  slopes  and  in 
cloud  forest  with  Magnolia.  At  the  highest  eleva¬ 
tions,  A.  jorgeana  has  been  collected  in  meadows 
within  pine-oak  forest  and  on  steep  slopes  in  mixed 
conifer  forest  with  Pinus ,  Abies,  Cupressus,  and 
Pseudotsuga. 

In  Guanajuato,  A.  jorgeana  has  been  collected 
on  a  hillside  at  ca.  1835  m.  The  vegetation  at  this 
locality  was  not  reported  by  the  collectors. 

Ecology  and  phenology.  Asclepias  jorgeana  is 
unusual  among  North  American  milkweeds  by  in¬ 
habiting  dense  forest  understories  rather  than  more 
typical  open  woodland  and  grassland  sites.  Other 
species  of  Asclepias  that  are  found  in  similar  hab¬ 
itats  include  A.  quadrifolia  Jacquin  and  A.  exaltata 
L.  in  the  eastern  United  States,  A.  similis  Hemsley 
in  eastern  and  southern  Mexico,  A.  hypoleuca  (A. 
Gray)  Woodson  (sympatric  with  A.  jorgeana  in  Chi¬ 
huahua  and  Sonora),  and  A.  ovata  M.  Martens  & 
Galeotti.  Presumably  these  species  are  tolerant  of 
the  shade  and  acidic  soils  characteristic  of  these 
habitats.  Unlike  A.  quadrifolia,  A.  exaltata,  A.  sim¬ 
ilis,  and  A.  hypoleuca,  which  possess  large  storage 
roots  that  may  be  advantageous  to  plants  of  the  for- 


182 


Novon 


est  understory  (Chaplin  &  Walker,  1982;  M.  Fish- 
bein,  pers.  obs.),  A.  jorgeana  has  fibrous  roots,  like 
A.  ovata  (M.  Fishbein,  pers.  obs.).  Despite  the  laek 
of  large  roots,  individual  plants  of  A.  jorgeana  have 
persisted  for  several  years  in  cultivation  (M.  Fish¬ 
bein,  unpublished  data). 

Based  on  label  data,  flowering  dates  for  the  new 
species  range  from  late  June  through  August. 
Southern  populations  in  Durango  appear  to  have  a 
more  extended  flowering  season  lasting  through  Au¬ 
gust,  whereas  the  latest  flowering  specimens  from 
Chihuahua  were  collected  on  the  first  of  August. 
Fruiting  specimens  in  Chihuahua  and  Durango 
have  been  collected  in  mid  August. 

Several  kinds  of  insects  have  been  observed  vis¬ 
iting  the  flowers  of  A.  jorgeana  in  Chihuahua.  Along 
the  Arroyo  Durazno,  small  butterflies  of  the  families 
Hesperiidae  and  Lycaenidae  were  observed.  The 
flowers  emitted  a  strong  violet-like  scent  when 
these  observations  were  made  on  a  warm  sunny 
morning;  during  all  other  field  observations,  how¬ 
ever,  no  scent  could  be  detected.  At  several  sites 
in  Chihuahua,  tiny  Diptera  or  Hymenoptera  were 
observed  visiting  flowers  in  great  numbers.  Among 
observed  visitors,  hesperiid  and  lycaenid  Lepidop- 
tera  were  probably  marginally  large  enough  to  be 
effective  pollinators  of  this  species,  although  no 
pollinia  were  observed  on  these  visitors  (cf.  effec¬ 
tive  pollinators  of  A.  tuberosa  L.,  which  has  flowers 
comparable  in  size  and  shape  to  those  of  A.  jor¬ 
geana  [Fishbein  &  Venable,  1996]).  We  have  not 
observed  flower  visitors  that  we  deem  to  be  regular, 
effective  pollinators  of  this  species.  The  small  flies 
were  certainly  too  small  to  be  pollinators,  being  ap¬ 
proximately  equal  in  size  to  a  pollinium. 

In  Durango,  woolly  caterpillars  (Lepidoptera: 
Arctiidae)  and  Queen  butterfly  caterpillars  (Lepi¬ 
doptera:  Danaiidae)  were  observed  feeding  exten¬ 
sively  on  leaves  and  young  fruit.  No  herbivory  was 
observed  at  any  of  the  sites  in  Chihuahua. 

Phylogenetic  relationships.  Asclepias  jorgeana 
has  stipitate,  cup-shaped  corona  segments  that  are 
similar  to  those  of  species  included  by  Woodson  in 
subgenus  Asclepias  (Woodson,  1941b,  1954).  With¬ 
in  this  subgenus,  A.  jorgeana  is  most  similar  to  spe¬ 
cies  assigned  by  Woodson  (1954)  to  the  heteroge¬ 
neous  series  Syriacae,  Purpurascentes,  and 
Tuberosae.  Among  these,  A.  jorgeana  is  most  similar 
to  A.  pringlei  (Greenman)  Woodson  of  series  Syr¬ 
iacae.  The  two  species  are  nearly  identical  in  veg¬ 
etative  characteristics,  and  we  have  been  able  to 
determine  only  with  great  difficulty  the  identity  of 
non-reproductive  specimens  from  areas  where  the 
two  species  co-occur.  However,  the  species  are  eas¬ 
ily  distinguished  in  flower  or  fruit.  Flowers  of  A. 


pringlei  have  smaller  corona  segments  (hoods)  with 
less  attenuate  and  more  rounded  apices.  The  ad- 
axial  hood  appendages  (horns)  of  A.  pringlei  are 
less  arching  than  those  of  A.  jorgeana  or  may  be 
absent  altogether.  Arching  corona  horns  are  present 
in  all  specimens  of  A.  jorgeana  that  we  have  ex¬ 
amined.  Fruits  of  A.  pringlei  are  distinctive:  they 
are  pendulous,  ovoid,  and  have  a  thick  spongy  layer 
in  the  wall  of  the  follicle.  The  seeds  are  also  un¬ 
usual  in  lacking  the  apical  triehomes  (coma)  com¬ 
mon  to  most  species  in  the  family  (cf.  A.  perennis 
Walter  of  the  southeastern  U.S.).  Asclepias  jorgeana 
produces  fruits  that  are  more  typical  of  those  of 
other  North  American  species  of  Asclepias :  erect, 
relatively  slender  with  a  long,  tapering  apex,  and 
thin-walled.  The  seeds  possess  a  typical  coma. 

Other  species  with  which  A.  jorgeana  shares  sim¬ 
ilar  characteristics  include  A.  variegata  L.  (eastern 
U.S.)  and  A.  hallii  A.  Gray  (southwestern  U.S.)  of 
series  Purpurascentes  and  A.  tuberosa  (widespread 
in  the  U.S.)  of  series  Tuberosae.  Asclepias  variegata 
is  similar  vegetatively,  but  differs  in  having  com¬ 
pact  hemispherical  umbels  and  small  hoods  with 
rounded  apices  reminiscent  of  those  of  A.  pringlei. 
Asclepias  hallii  is  quite  similar  in  floral  morphology 
and  coloration,  but  differs  from  A.  jorgeana  in  bear¬ 
ing  alternately  arranged,  narrowly  lanceolate 
leaves.  Asclepias  tuberosa  is  also  similar  in  floral 
morphology,  but  differs  in  having  brightly  colored 
yellow,  orange,  or  red  flowers,  branched  inflores¬ 
cences,  alternate  phyllotaxy,  lack  of  white  latex, 
and  densely  hirsute  vestiture. 

Preliminary  phylogenetic  study  of  Asclepias 
based  on  a  broad  sampling  of  morphological  char¬ 
acters  suggests  that  A.  jorgeana  is  a  member  of  a 
large  clade  that  includes  the  majority  of  species 
comprising  subgenus  Asclepias  (Fishbein,  1996a,  b, 
unpublished).  Relationships  within  this  large  clade 
are  poorly  resolved  in  the  analyses  of  Fishbein 
(1996a,  b,  unpublished),  with  members  of  series 
Syriacae ,  Purpurascentes,  and  Tuberosae  intermin¬ 
gled.  In  the  set  of  most  parsimonious  trees,  A.  jor¬ 
geana  is  usually  found  to  be  a  member  of  a  sub- 
clade  containing  A.  variegata,  A.  hallii,  and  A. 
tuberosa.  Placement  of  A.  jorgeana  in  this  subclade 
is  supported  by  possession  of  an  attenuate  hood 
apex  and  appressed  anther  margins  that  tightly  re¬ 
strict  access  to  the  underlying  stigmatic  chamber. 
In  some  analyses,  A.  pringlei  is  found  to  be  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  a  closely  related  subclade,  and  placement  of 
A.  jorgeana  in  the  same  subclade  as  A.  pringlei  is 
only  slightly  less  parsimonious  than  placement  in 
separate  subclades  (Fishbein,  unpublished).  The 
highly  apomorphie  fruit  characters  that  readily  dis¬ 
tinguish  A.  pringlei  from  A.  jorgeana  do  not  link  A. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fishbein  &  Lynch 

Asclepias  jorgeana  from  Mexico 


183 


pringlei  with  any  other  species.  These  characters 
clearly  have  arisen  independently  in  other  lineages, 
such  as  pendulous  fruits  in  the  desert  shrub  .4.  sub- 
ulata  Decaisne,  and  seeds  lacking  a  coma  in  .4. 
perennis.  We  consider  it  likely  that  more  refined 
analyses  of  A.  jorgeana  and  related  species  will  find 
a  closer  relationship  between  A.  jorgeana  and  A. 
pringlei. 

Specimens  of  Asclepias  jorgeana  have  been  iden¬ 
tified  previously  as  A.  ovata,  which  occurs  sympat- 
rieally,  hut  often  at  lower  elevations  and  in  more 
open  habitats  (e.g.,  Spellenberg  9603,  NMC;  Gentry 
&  Gilly  10615,  MICH;  LeDoux  1947,  ENCB;  Bravo 
1076,  IEB).  The  two  species  share  an  erect,  un¬ 
branched  habit  with  sparse  pubescence,  ovate 
membranous  leaves,  fruits  borne  erect  on  deflexed 
pedicels,  and  fibrous  roots.  Compared  to  A.  jor¬ 
geana,  the  umbels  of  A.  ovata  are  nearly  spherical, 
rather  than  flat-topped  to  nearly  hemispherical,  and 
the  corona  segments  are  bright  white  and  apieally 
truncate,  rather  than  pale  lavender  and  apieally  at¬ 
tenuate.  Specimens  of  A.  jorgeana  have  also  been 
identified  as  A.  contrayerba  Sesse  &  Mogino  (=  A. 
jaliscana  B.  L.  Robinson;  Maysilles  7434,  MO),  A. 
glaucescens  HBK  (Warnoch  2156,  TEX  2  sheets), 
and  A.  lanuginosa  HBK.  non  Nuttall  (=  A.  otarioi- 
des  E.  Fournier;  Waterfall  13654,  MO).  Asclepias 
jorgeana  has  not  been  confused  with  A.  pringlei  by 
collectors,  despite  vegetative  similarities,  probably 
because  they  are  easily  distinguished  in  flower  and 
fruit.  Some  specimens  of  .4.  jorgeana  have  been  de¬ 
termined  to  represent  an  undescribed  species  (e.g., 
Pennington  93,  TEX;  Tenorio  1150,  ENCB  2 
sheets,  MEXL ). 

Specimens  attributable  to  A.  jorgeana  also  have 
been  considered  to  represent  hybrids.  A  specimen 
of  A.  jorgeana  examined  by  Woodson  ( Maysilles 
7434,  MICH)  was  annotated  initially  as  a  putative 
hybrid  between  A.  otarioides  E.  Fournier  (as  A.  lan¬ 
uginosa  HBK)  and  A.  pringlei  (as  A.  humilis  (sic), 
i.e.,  Acerates  humilis  Bentham;  see  Woodson,  1954: 
123).  Woodson  later  determined  specimens  of  A. 
jorgeana  to  be  hybrids  between  A.  otarioides  and  A. 
ovata  (e.g.,  Maysilles  7852,  MICH;  Maysilles 
7860A,  MICH;  Maysilles  8477,  MICH).  The  simi¬ 
larities  of  A.  jorgeana  to  A.  pringlei  and  A.  ovata 
already  have  been  discussed.  However,  we  find  no 
compelling  reason  to  invoke  the  parentage  of  the 
rather  dissimilar  A.  otarioides  in  the  origin  of  A. 
jorgeana.  No  evidence  of  intermediacy  exists  in  lo¬ 
cations  where  A.  jorgeana  is  sympatric  with  A.  otar¬ 
ioides  and  A.  pringlei  in  Durango  or  with  A.  ovata 
throughout  its  range.  We  cannot  disprove  the  hybrid 
origin  of  A.  jorgeana  with  existing  data.  However, 
the  species  is  (dearly  composed  of  self-reproducing 


populations  with  no  evident  gene  flow  from  the  pu¬ 
tative  parents. 

Of  other  specimens  that  Woodson  (1954:  123) 
suggested  to  be  part  of  hybrid  swarms  between  A. 
otarioides  and  either  A.  ovata  or  A.  pringlei,  some 
have  been  recognized  as  representing  a  distinct 
species,  namely,  A.  notha  W.  D.  Stevens  (Stevens, 
1983,  1985).  Others  should  perhaps  be  recognized 
as  an  additional  species  endemic  to  Michoacan, 
viz.,  A.  scheryi  Woodson  (Woodson,  1941a).  Wood- 
son  (1954)  subsequently  included  these  specimens 
in  his  concept  of  A.  lanuginosa  HBK  (=  A.  otar¬ 
ioides).  Most  of  the  remaining  specimens  consid¬ 
ered  by  Woodson  (1954)  to  belong  to  this  complex 
of  putative  hybrids  were  collected  in  Puebla  and 
Oaxaca  and  appear  to  represent  yet  another  species 
(S.  Lynch,  unpublished  data).  Although  it  may  be 
surprising  that  a  new  species  of  Asclepias  should  be 
described  from  North  America,  it  is  evident  that 
several  more  will  be  named  from  relatively  poorly 
collected  areas  in  the  rugged  Mexican  sierras. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Chihuahua:  Cascada  de  Basa- 
sedchic,  28°10'20"N,  108°13'W,  2000  m.  top  of  falls,  23 
July  1986,  P.  Jenkins  s.n.  (ARIZ);  28°11'W.  108°12'30"N, 
in  sand  along  the  Rio  Basaseachic  between  the  camp¬ 
ground  and  the  top  of  the  falls,  I  Aug.  1988.  8.  Spellen¬ 
berg  9603,  8.  Corral,  J.  Brunt,  L.  Huenneke  (NMC);  Pinos 
Altos,  on  trail  from  Santo  Nino  shaft  to  lower  tunnel, 
28°15'N,  108°17'W.  2075  m,  steep  moist,  W-facing  an¬ 
desitic  cliffs,  21  July  1946.  1C  P.  Hewitt,  144  (TEX); 
28°16'20"N,  108°  18'  10"W,  2250  m,  26  July  1986.  G.  Fer¬ 
guson  s.n.  (ARIZ);  1.5  mi.  NW  of  Pinos  Altos  along  road 
to  La  Bateria.  28°16'40"N,  1 08°  1 8'40"W .  2100  m.  tall 
pine-oak  forest,  27  June  1986,  G.  Ferguson  s.n.  (ARIZ); 
2.0  mi.  NW  of  Pinos  Altos  along  road  to  La  Baterfa, 
28°16'40"N.  108°18'40"W,  2025  m,  steep,  rocky.  N-facing 
ravine  in  pine-oak  forest,  6  July  1994,  M.  Fishbein  1804, 

S.  McMahon,  G.  Ferguson,  8.  Felger,  M.  Wilson  (ARIZ), 
19  Aug.  1994,  M.  Wilson  s.n.  (ARIZ);  Arroyo  Durazno  at 
I ,a  Bateria  road  crossing,  28CT7'30”N.  108°20'W,  1730  m, 
fir-alder  riparian  forest,  28  June  1986,  G.  Ferguson  s.n. 
(ARIZ,  MO);  near  river  in  shade  of  oaks  and  pines,  27 
July  1988.  P.  Jenkins  s.n.  (ARIZ);  Arroyo  Durazno,  approx. 
2  km  upstream  from  La  Bateria  road  crossing,  28°17'N, 
108°20'W,  1730  m,  riparian  forest,  7  July  1994,  M.  Fish¬ 
bein  1826,  S.  McMahon,  G.  Ferguson,  8.  Felger,  M.  Wilson 
(ARIZ,  MO);  Lagotera,  1525-1825  m.  21  July  1965.  C. 
1C  Pennington,  93  (TEX).  Durango:  Coyotes  Hacienda, 
63  road  mi.  W-SW  of  Cd.  Durango,  2400-2500  m,  open 
meadows  in  pine  forests,  26  July  1950,  J.  H.  Maysilles, 
7434  (MICH,  MO),  16  July  1955,  J.  H.  Maysilles,'  7852, 
7860A  (MICH),  10  Aug.  1955,  ./.  II.  Maysilles,  8477 
(MICH);  just  SW  of  Coyotes  Hacienda,  slight  NE-facing 
slope,  edges  of  pine  woods,  25  Aug.  1980,  M.  J.  Warnock 
2156,  S.  McCormick.  J.  Norris  (TEX  2  sheets);  10-12  mi. 
W  of  La  Ciudad  (38—40  mi.  W  of  El  Salto);  Mazatldn— 
Durango  Rd,  2525  m,  steep,  moist  canyon  slope  in  pine- 
oak  forest,  15  June  1951,  //.  S.  Gentry  &  C.  L  Gilly, 
10615  (ARIZ,  MICH);  5.5  mi.  E  of  El  Salto,  about  55  mi. 
SW  of  Durango,  open  pine-oak  woods,  12  Aug.  1957.  U. 

T.  Waterfall  13654,  C.  S.  Wallis  (MO);  6.0  mi.  NE  of  El 


184 


Novon 


Salto,  along  llwy.  40,  2300  m,  pine-oak  forest,  10  Aug. 
1994,  S.  P.  Lynch  141 75  (LSUS);  lull  overlooking  town  of 
Llano  Grande,  32  mi.  W  of  Durango,  on  sandy  loam,  22 
July  1975,  D.  LeDoux  &  Dunn  1947  (ENCB,  LL,  MO. 
NY);  Mpio.  El  Salto,  “El  Capulin,”  al  4  km  noroeste  de 
El  Pueblo  de  1010,  bosque  pino-encino,  suelo  negro  for- 
estal,  28  jun.  1982,  P.  Tenorio  L.  716,  C.  Romero  de  T. 
(MEXU);  2  km  al  oeste  de  Revolcaderos,  Carr.  Mazatlan- 
Durango,  2100  m,  canadas  escarpadas,  bosque  mesofilo 
de  montana,  26  jul.  1989,  A.  Vazquez  4905,  R.  Alvarez 
(IEB,  I.SUS,  Vt  IS);  Mpio.  Tepehuanes,  Cerro  Boludo,  Si¬ 
erra  de  la  Candela.  20  km  al  este  de  Tepehuanes,  1700 
m,  21  jul.  1982,  R.  Hernandez  M.  Hill,  et  al.  (MEXU, 
TEX);  18  km  al  noroeste  de  Tepehuanes,  bosque  pino- 
encino,  suelo  negro  forestal,  21  jul.  1982,  P.  Tenorio  L 
1150,  C.  Romero  de  T.  (ENCB  2  sheets,  MEXU,  MO);  9 
km  al  este  de  Tabahueto,  camino  a  Tepehuanes,  ecotonfa 
de  selva  baja  caducifolia  y  bosque  de  pino-encino,  alter- 
ado,  suelo  pedregoso,  31  ago.  1983,  R.  Torres  C.  3586,  P. 
Tenorio  L,  E.  Torreeillas  (MEXU,  MO  3  sheets);  Mpio. 
Iayoltita,  El  Pino,  20  km  de  el  entronque  a  Sapioris  con 
la  Brecha  Coyotes-San  Miguel  de  Cruces,  24°31'N, 
105°49'W,  181)0  m,  ecotonfa  bosque  de  pino-matorral  es- 
pinoso,  8  jul.  1984,  P.  Tenorio  /..  6 319,  C.  Romero  de  T.. 
T.  P.  Ramamoorthy  (MEXU,  MO);  Mpio.  Canelas,  predio 
particular  Ijis  Cebollitas,  1  ago.  1990,  0.  llravo  B.  1076 
(IEB).  Guanajuato:  Mpio.  Atarjea,  Cueillos,  23(H)  m,  lad- 
era  de  cerro,  vegetacitfn  boscosa,  14  jul.  1990,  E.  Ventura 
A-  E.  Ldpez  8285  (IEB).  Sonora:  Mpio.  Y^cora,  El  Divi- 
sadero  (El  Bordo),  1  km  SE  of  El  Llano  on  road  to  Ber¬ 
mudez.  Mesa  del  Campanero,  28°19'41"N.  109°02'38"W, 
21(H)  m,  pine-oak  forest.  14  July  1997,  T.  R.  Van  Devender 
97-647,  A.  L.  Reina,  R.  L.  Belsey,  I).  Larson,  M.  J.  Mar¬ 
tinez  C„  P.  Larson,  A.  Burquez  A/..  M.  Quintana  (ARIZ). 

Acknowledgments.  We  appreciate  the  helpful 
comments  of  Eric  Sundell,  Ashley  Nicholas,  Rich 
Spellenberg,  and  Shelley  McMahon  on  this  and  ear¬ 
lier  versions  of  the  paper.  H.  Glen  commented  on 
the  Latin  description.  We  are  very  grateful  to  Car¬ 
olyn  Crawford  for  her  careful  and  accurate  work  in 
the  preparation  of  Figure  1.  We  thank  the  curators 


of  the  following  herbaria  for  the  loan  of  specimens 
critical  to  this  work:  ENCB,  F,  GH,  IEB,  MEXU, 
MICH,  MO,  NMC,  NY,  TEX-LL,  US,  WIS.  M.  Fish- 
bein  thanks  Lucinda  McDade  and  the  staff  of  the 
University  of  Arizona  Herbarium  for  the  handling 
of  loan  specimens.  This  paper  is  dedicated  to  the 
memory  of  Ed  Bryant. 

Literature  Cited 

Chaplin,  S.  J.  &  J.  L.  Walker.  1982.  Energetic  constraints 
and  adaptive  significance  of  the  floral  display  of  a  forest 
milkweed.  Ecology  63:  1857—1870. 
fishbein.  M.  1996a.  Morphological  analysis  of  infragener¬ 
ic  relationships  of  Asclepias  L.  (Asclepiadaceae).  Amer. 
J.  Rot.  83  (suppl.):  156  [abstract]. 

- .  1996b.  Phylogenetic  Relationships  of  North 

American  Asclepias  L.  and  the  Role  of  Pollinators  in  the 
Evolution  of  the  Milkweed  Inflorescence.  Ph.D.  Disser¬ 
tation,  University  of  Arizona,  Tucson,  Arizona. 

- &  I).  L.  Venable.  1996.  Diversity  and  temporal 

change  in  the  effective  pollinators  of  Asclepias  tuberosa. 
Ecology  77:  1061—1073. 

Martin,  P.  S.,  I).  Yetman,  M.  Fishbein,  P.  Jenkins,  T.  R. 
Van  Devender  &  R.  k.  Wilson  (Editors).  1998.  Gentry’s 
Rio  Mayo  Plants.  The  Tropical  Deciduous  Forest  and 
Environs  of  Northwest  Mexico.  University  of  Arizona 
Press,  Tucson,  Arizona. 

Stevens,  W.  I).  1983.  New  species  and  names  in  Apoey- 
naceae,  Asclepiadoideae.  Phytologia  53:  401-^105. 

- .  1985.  Asclepiadaceae.  Pp.  228-241  in  J.  Rze- 

dowski  &  G.  C.  de  Rzedowski  (editors).  Flora  Fanero- 
gamica  del  Valle  del  Mexico.  Escuela  Nacional  de  Cien- 
cias  Biologicas,  Instituto  de  Ecologfa,  Mexico.  D.F. 
Woodson,  R.  E.,  Jr.  1941a.  Miscellaneous  new  Asclepia¬ 
daceae  and  Apocynaceae  from  tropical  America.  Ann. 
Missouri  Rot.  Card.  28:  271-286. 

- .  1941b.  The  North  American  Asclepiadaceae.  I. 

Perspective  of  the  genera.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  28: 
193-244. 

- .  1954.  The  North  American  species  of  Asclepias 

L.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  41:  1-211. 


Validation  of  the  Name  Cephalotaxus  latifolia  (Cephalotaxaceae),  a 

Species  from  Southeast  China 


Fu  Li-kuo 

Herbarium,  Institute  of  Botany,  Chinese  Academy  of  Sciences,  20  Nanxincun,  Xiangshan, 
Beijing  100093,  People’s  Republic  of  China 

Robert  R.  Mill 

Royal  Botanic  Garden  Edinburgh,  20a  Inverleith  Row,  Edinburgh  EH3  SLR, 

Scotland,  United  Kingdom 

Nicholas  J.  Turland 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  The  name  Cephalotaxus  latifolia  (W. 
C.  Cheng  &  L.  K.  Fu)  L.  K.  Fu  is  an  invalid  com¬ 
bination  because  it  was  based  on  C.  sinensis  (Reh- 
der  &  E.  H.  Wilson)  H.  L.  Li  var.  latifolia  W.  C. 
Cheng  &  L.  K.  Fu,  which  is  itself  invalid  because 
two  specimens  (male  and  female)  were  indicated  as 
types  in  the  protologue.  The  name  is  here  validated 
at  the  rank  of  species,  with  the  female  specimen  as 
the  holotype. 

Cephalotaxus  latifolia  W.  C.  Cheng  &  L.  K.  Fu 
ex  L.  K.  Fu  &  R.  R.  Mill.  sp.  nov.  TAPE: 
China.  Sichuan:  Nanchuan  County,  Jinfe 
Mountain,  1760  m  (female),  X.  (A  Chen  &  K. 
Y.  Liang  2463  (holotype,  PE). 

A  Cephalataxo  sinensi  (Rehder  &  E.  H.  Wilson)  H.  E. 
I  j  ramulis  robustis  et  foliis  latioribus,  apice  abrupte  mu- 
cronatis,  margine  recurvatis  recedit.  A  C.  harringtonii 
(Knight  ex  K.  Koch)  J.  Forbes  foliis  saepissime  breviori- 
bus  (16—30  mm  longis.  non  25—50  mm)  et  ratione  longi- 
tudinis  latitudini  minore  (5—7  :  I.  non  10—15  :  I)  basi  cu- 
neata  (non  truncata  vel  obtusa)  et  a  speciininibus  typicis 
illius  speciei  apice  folii  abrupte  mucronato  tmicronc  0.2— 
0.4  mm  longo  (non  in  cuspidem  0.5—1  mm  gradatim  an- 
gustato),  zonis  stomatiferis  etiam  paulo  angustioribus  (0.8— 
1  mm  latis,  non  1.1— 1.3  mm)  recedit. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees  to  5  m;  bark  grayish  brown: 
branchlets  stout.  Branchlets  oblong  itt  outline, 
plane,  5.5—9  X  4—5  cm.  Leaves  borne  at  (60°-)65°- 
80°(— 85°)  to  branehlet  axis,  sessile  but  decurrent 
for  whole  length  of  internode;  blade  dark  olive 
green  abaxially,  linear,  ±  straight,  1.6-3  cm  X  2.8— 
4(— 6)  mm,  thick  and  leathery,  midvein  raised  abax¬ 
ially  and  bordered  on  each  side  by  a  paler,  longi¬ 
tudinal  channel,  strongly  raised  adaxially,  0.25—0.5 
mm  wide,  stomatal  bands  white,  0.8—1  mm  wide, 
of  11—15  rows  of  stomata,  ca.  2— 3X  as  wide  as 


midvein,  marginal  bands  green,  ca.  0.3  mm  wide, 
base  cuneate,  slightly  asymmetric,  margin  flat 
(slightly  revolute  when  dry),  apex  abruptly  mucro- 
nate  (mucro  0.2— 0.4  mm).  Pollen  cone  capitula  ax¬ 
illary  on  adaxial  side  of  branehlet  axis;  peduncle 
1.5— 2.5  mm,  scaly;  bracts  ca.  9,  ovate,  in  4  rows, 
apical  bracts  ca.  0.7  X  0.3  mm,  apex  mucronate. 
Seed  cones  borne  2-6  together;  peduncle  2-4  mm, 
scaly.  Seed  obovoid,  1.8-2  cm,  apex  with  small  mu¬ 
cro  at  center.  Pollination  May. 

This  species  is  endemic  to  China,  occurring  in 
thickets  in  mountainous  areas  from  900  to  2400  m 
in  Fujian,  Guangdong,  Guangxi,  Guizhou,  Hubei, 
Jiangxi,  and  Sichuan  provinces. 

Cephalotaxus  latifolia  was  originally  described 
as  C.  sinensis  var.  latifolia  by  W.  C.  Cheng  and  L. 
K.  Fu  (in  Cheng  et  al.,  1975:  86).  However,  that 
name  is  invalid  under  the  Tokyo  Code  (Arts.  8.1, 
37.1)  because  two  types  (a  male  collection,  J.  H. 
Xiong  &  Z.  L.  Zhou  90227,  and  a  female  collection, 
X  (A  Chen  &  K.  Y.  Liang  2463)  were  designated. 
The  name  was  later  raised  to  the  rank  of  species 
by  L.  K.  Fu  (Fu,  1984:  280),  but  no  validation  was 
effected  at  that  time  either.  The  female  collection 
is  here  designated  as  the  type  specimen. 

Cephalotaxus  latifolia  is  more  similar  to  C.  har¬ 
ringtonii  (Knight  ex  J.  Forbes)  K.  Koch  ["harring- 
tonia" |  (=  C.  drupacea  Siebold  &  Zuccarini),  from 
Japan  and  Korea,  than  to  C.  sinensis.  Cephalotaxus 
latifolia  has  leaves  shorter  (16—30  mm),  with  a 
smaller  length  :  width  ratio  (5-7  :  1),  stomatal 
bands  slightly  narrower  (0.8-1  mm  wide),  and  apex 
abruptly  mucronate,  with  mucro  0.2— 0.4  mm.  Ce¬ 
phalotaxus  harringtonii  has  leaves  longer  (25—50 
mm),  with  a  larger  length  :  width  ratio  (10-15  :  1), 
stomatal  bands  slightly  wider  (1.1-1. 3  mm),  and 


Nov  ON  9:  185-186.  1999. 


186 


Novon 


apex  gradually  narrowed  into  a  relatively  long  cusp 
0.5—1  mm  (as  in  C.  sinensis).  Cephalotaxus  har- 
ringtonii  has  often  been  recorded  from  China  (e.g., 
by  Hu,  1964:  25—26),  hut  apparently  always  as  a 
misidentification  of  either  C.  latifolia  or  C.  sinensis. 

Cephalotaxus  sinensis  has  relatively  longer  leaves 
(7-10X  as  long  as  wide  vs.  5-7X  as  long  as  wide 
in  C.  latifolia ),  which  are  gradually  acuminate  into 
a  cusp  that  is  0.5-1  mm  long.  In  C.  latifolia  the 
leaf  apex  ends  abruptly  in  a  short  mucro  only  0.2- 
0.4  mm  long.  In  C.  latifolia  the  pollen  cone  capit- 
ula  are  borne  on  scaly  (hracteate)  peduncles;  in  C. 
sinensis  these  are  naked. 


Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Dai  Lunkai  (PE) 
and  Guanghua  Zhu  (MO)  lor  their  assistance,  and 
an  anonymous  reviewer  for  helpful  comments.  The 
Royal  Botanic  Garden  Edinburgh  is  supported  by 
the  Scottish  Office  of  Agriculture,  Environment  and 
Fisheries  Department. 

Literature  Cited 

Cheng,  W.  C.,  L.  K.  Fu  &  C.  Y.  Cheng.  1975.  Gymnosper- 
mae  sinicae.  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  13(4):  56-89. 
lu.  L.  K.  1984.  A  study  on  the  genus  Cephalotaxus  Sieb. 

et  Zucc.  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  22:  277-288. 

Hu,  S.  Y.  1964.  Notes  on  the  Flora  of  China  IV.  Taiwania 
10:  13-62. 


Validation  of  an  Invalidly  Described  Species  of  Gnetum 
(Gnetaceae)  from  Hainan  Island,  China 

Fu  Li-kuo  and  Yu  Yong-fu 

Institute  of  Botany,  Chinese  Academy  of  Sciences,  20  Nanxincum,  Xiangshan,  Beijing  100093, 

People’s  Republic  of  China 


Michael  G.  Gilbert 

Flora  of  China  Project,  Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  c/o  Department  of  Botany,  Natural  History 
Museum,  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD,  United  Kingdom 


ABSTRACT.  Gnetum  hainanense,  previously  inval¬ 
idly  described,  is  validated. 

A  nomenclatural  problem  was  noticed  during 
work  on  the  Gnetaceae  for  volume  4  of  the  Flora 
of  China.  The  original  description  of  Gnetum  hain¬ 
anense  C.  Y.  Cheng  (Cheng  et  al.,  1975)  is  invalid 
because  two  types  (a  male  collection,  McClure 
20084,  and  a  fertile  collection,  Tsang  &  Fung  554 ) 
were  designated.  It  should  be  noted  that  the  diag¬ 
nosis  given  in  the  original  publication  is  of  ques¬ 
tionable  validity,  as  it  gave  no  direct  information  on 
the  new  species  but  only  indicated  how  another, 
known,  species,  Gnetum  parvifolium  (Warburg) 
Chun,  differed  from  it.  The  species  is  well  defined 
and  moderately  common  and  needs  to  be  validated. 
The  fertile  collection  is  here  selected  as  ihe  type 
collection. 

Gnetum  cleistostachyum  C.  Y.  Cheng  was  de¬ 
scribed  in  the  same  paper  as  G.  hainanense,  again 
with  male  and  female  types,  and  thus  this  name  is 
also  invalid.  It  was  based  on  two  collections  at  early 
anthesis.  We  have  seen  very  little  material  at  a 
comparable  stage  of  development.  What  we  have 
seen  suggests  that  the  urceolate  involucral  collars 
used  to  characterize  G.  cleistostachyum  might  be  a 
developmental  stage  that  occurs  more  widely  in  the 
genus,  and  thus  are  of  questionable  taxonomic  val¬ 
ue.  When  this  is  coupled  with  the  absence  of  seeds, 
which  provide  the  most  reliable  diagnostic  char¬ 
acters  for  the  group,  we  prefer  not  to  take  up  this 
name.  Similarly,  we  do  not  intend  to  recognize  any 
infraspecific  taxa  within  Gnetum  pendulum .  Thus, 
we  are  not  validating  Gnetum  pendulum  f.  inter¬ 
medium,  also  described  with  male  and  female 
types.  The  question  of  the  validity  of  an  essentially 
negative  diagnosis  also  applies  to  Gnetum  pendu¬ 
lum:  again,  the  diagnosis  gave  no  information  on 
the  new  species,  stating  only  how  G.  oblongum 
Markgraf  differed  from  it.  However,  because  all  oth¬ 


er  parts  of  the  protologue  are  valid  and  a  reasonable 
illustration  is  provided,  we  regard  that  name  as  val¬ 
id. 

Gnetum  hainanense  C.  Y.  Cheng  ex  Fu  Li-kuo, 
Yu  Yong-fu  &  M.  G.  Gilbert,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
China.  Hainan  Island:  Hung  Mo  Shan,  Lai 
[Loi]  area,  22  July  1929  (fr),  Tsang  &  Fung 
554  (holotype,  PE  100207;  isotypes  A,  K,  PE 
1188347).  Figures  1,  2. 

Species  Gneto  lofuense  C.  Y.  Cheng  affinis,  sed  foliis 
nervatis  lateralibus  utroque  latere  6— 8  (non  9-1  I),  spici- 
bus  maribus  longioribus,  involucris  12—20  (non  9—11), 
seminibus  in  sicco  laevibus  vel  obscure  retieulatis  (non 
grosse  retieulatis),  minoribus  ((1.5— )1 .9—2.1  (-2. 5)  X  1.1  — 
1.4(— 1.6)  cm,  non  2.4— 2.8  X  1.5— 1.6  cm);  a  Gneto  par- 
vifolio  (Warburg)  Chun  foliis  maioribus  (10— 15(— 30)  X  3— 
7.5  cm,  non  2.5— 10(— 13)  X  1.5—5  cm),  spicibus  maribus 
brevioribus,  involucris  12—20  (non  5— 10(— 12)),  pi  I  is  in¬ 
train  volucrali  bus  dense  conspicuis  (non  paucis  brevissim- 
is),  seminibus  in  sicco  late  ellipsoideis  non  striatis  (non 
fusiformibus  longitudine  striatis)  manifeste  differt. 

Vines,  slender  and  fragile,  glabrous  except  with¬ 
in  the  fertile  spikes.  Petiole  8-12  mm;  leaf  blade 
oblong-elliptic  or  oblong-ovate,  10— 15(— 30)  X  3— 
7.5  cm,  leathery,  glossy;  lateral  veins  6—8  each 
side.  Male  inflorescences  simple  or  cymosely  once- 
branched.  Male  spike  15—30  X  3^4  mm;  involucres 
12-20;  each  subtending  (40—  )60— 80(-90)  male 
“flowers”  in  several  ranks  plus  an  uppermost  whorl 
of  15— 20(— 30)  sterile  female  “flowers”;  basal  hairs 
between  the  “flowers”  very  numerous  and  forming 
a  dense  brown  cushion.  Female  inflorescence  ax¬ 
illary  on  old  branches,  cymosely  once-branched, 
10—15  cm  long  when  fertile.  Female  spike  with  10— 
20  involucres,  rachis  thick;  each  node  with  8  or  9 
female  “flowers.”  Seed  cylindric  to  broadly  ellip¬ 
soid,  red,  outer  integument  smooth  to  ±  retieulately 
wrinkled  when  dry,  (1.5— )  1 .9 — 2.1(— 2.5)  X  1.1— 
1.4(— 1.6)  cm,  sessile  or  nearly  so;  apex  acute  or 


Novon  9:  187-189.  1999. 


188 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Isotype  (Tsang  &  Fung  554)  of  Gnetum  hainanense  C.  Y.  Cheng  ex  Fu  l.i-kuo,  Yu  Yong-fu  &  M.  G.  Gilbert 
(erroneously  written  as  Yu  et  al.  in  photograph). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Fu  et  al. 

Validation  of  Gnetum  hainanense 


189 


IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIII 


Figure  2.  Detached  seed  of  Gnetum  hainanense,  taken 
from  the  packet  attached  to  the  isotype  sheet  (scale  in 
millimeters). 


with  a  small  pointed  umbo  in  center.  Flowering 
February— July,  producing  seeds  July-December. 

Gnetum  hainanense  is  probably  most  closely  re¬ 
lated  to  G.  lofuensis,  which  has  rather  similar  retie- 
ulately  wrinkled  seeds;  the  seeds  differ  in  G.  lo- 
Juensis  by  being  distinctly  larger  and  much  more 
prominently  and  coarsely  wrinkled,  perhaps  indi¬ 
cating  a  thicker  fleshy  layer.  Gnetum  parvifolium, 
to  which  G.  hainanense  was  originally  likened,  is 
clearly  differentiated  by  the  much  smaller  seeds 
that  are  finely  longitudinally  striate  when  dried  and 


the  smaller  male  spikes  with  only  8-12  involucral 
whorls  and  with  few,  short  hairs  between  the  male 
“flowers.” 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Guangxi:  Far  Pan,  W  of  Hoo- 
chih,  22  July  1928.  R.  C.  Clung  6503  (A);  Seh-feng.  I)ar 
Shan,  S  of  Nanning,  21  Oct.  1928,  R.  C.  Citing  R093  (A. 
NAN);  Shang-sze  Distr.  (near  Guangdong  border),  Na  Wai 
Village.  Shap  Man  Taai  Shan,  June  1934,  IF  T.  Tsang 
23948  (A);  Shang-sze  Distr.,  Shap  Man  Taai  Shan,  31  Aug. 
1934.  IF.  T.  Tsang  24161  (A,  MO).  Hainan:  Dung  ka  to 
Wen  Fa  Shi.  520  m,  1932.  Ar.  A.  Chun  &  C.  1..  Tso  43785 
(A.  B.  k);  Pak  Shik  Ling,  ku  Tung  village  (Ching  Mai 
Distr.),  22  July  1933,  Fung  H.  20175  (A.  BM.  E,  k.  MO. 
PE);  Ch’ang-kiang  Distr.,  ka  Chik  Shan.  28  Mar.  1933. 
Yaichow,  700  m.  1933,  F.  C.  How  70550  (MO.  PE);  no 
locality,  29  Apr.  1933.  F.  C.  How  70614  (A.  PE),  S.  A. 
Lau  1410  (A.  BM);  Ue  Lung  Shan  (Ch'ang-kiang  Distr.). 
25  Jan.  1934,  S.  A.  Lau  3214  (A);  Kan-en  Distr.,  Chim 
Fung  Mt..  near  Fong  Ngau  Po  Village.  Jan.  1935,  S.  A. 
Imu  5256  (A.  E);  Fat  Lo  Shi,  Yai-hsien.  Mar.  1935,  S.  A. 
Lau  5775  (A);  Yeung  Lam  shan,  Yai-hsien,  Mar.  1935,  S. 
A.  Lau  6282  (A.  E);  Ling-shui  (Ling-tui)  Distr..  Chim 
Shan.  Fan  Maan  Ts'uen,  May  1932,  S.  A.  Imu  26455  (A); 
Bak-sa,  29  Apr.  1936.  S.  A.  Imu  26549  (A):  Loktung,  24 
May  1936,  S.  A.  Giu  26888  (A.  kUN);  Pak  Shik  Ling,  ku 
Tung  village  (Ching  Mai  Distr.),  22  July  1933.  C.  I.  875 
Isi  (B.  k,  PE);  no  locality,  23  Feb.  1934,  II.  Y.  Liang 
65151  (E,  PE).  McClure  20084  (GH.  k.  MO.  PE);  Paak 
Po  Shan,  Taam-chau  Distr.,  1  Sep.  1927,  W.  T.  Tsang  727 
(A,  k.  PE). 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  the  curators  and 
directors  of  the  following  herbaria  for  access  to 
their  material,  directly  or  via  loans:  A.  B,  BM.  E. 
K,  KUN,  MO,  NAN,  PE. 

Literature  Cited 

Cheng  W.  C.,  Fu  L.  k.  &  Cheng  C.  Y.  1975.  Gymnosper- 
mae  Sinicae.  Acta  Phytotax.  Sinica  13(4):  56—90,  figs. 
1-66. 


Notes  on  the  Piperaceae  of  China 


Michael  G.  Gilbert 

Flora  of  China  Project,  Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  c/o  Department  of  Botany,  Natural  History 
Museum,  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD,  United  Kingdom 

A  in  Nian-he 

Taxonomy  Department,  South  China  Institute  of  Botany,  Chinese  Academy  of  Science,  Wushan, 
Guangzhou,  Guangdong  SI 0224,  People’s  Republic  of  China 


ABSTRACT.  Four  new  species  of  Piper  are  de¬ 
scribed  from  China:  P.  dolichostachyum ,  P  tseng- 
ianum ,  P.  wangii,  and  P.  yui ;  one  new  combination 
is  made:  Piper  boehmeriifolium  var.  glabricaule ;  a 
new  name.  Piper  cathayanum,  is  proposed  for  a  lat¬ 
er  homonym;  the  identities  of  Piper  arboricola  and 
P.  philippinum  are  discussed;  and  new  synonyms 
and  lectotypes  are  proposed  for  various  other  spe¬ 
cies  of  Peperomia  and  Piper. 

The  following  notes  are  a  precursor  to  the  ac¬ 
count  of  the  Piperaceae  to  be  published  in  volume 
4  of  the  Flora  of  China.  The  Asian  members  of  this 
family  have  been  largely  ignored  by  European  tax¬ 
onomists,  and  our  studies  have  shown  the  need  for 
a  significant  number  of  changes  from  the  first  flo- 
ristic  account  of  the  family  within  China  (Tseng  in 
Chen  et  al.,  1982).  This  account  was  produced 
without  access  to  most  of  the  types,  or  even  pub¬ 
lished  assessments  of  their  identities,  or  to  very 
much  material  from  neighboring  countries. 

Peperomia  blunda  (Jacquin)  Kunth,  in  HBK, 
Nov.  Gen.  Sp.  1:  67.  1816.  Piper  blandum  Jac¬ 
quin,  Collectanea  3:  211.  1789.  TYPE:  Jac¬ 
quin,  Ic.  PI.  Rar.  2,  t.  218. 

Peperomia  arabica  Deeaisne  ex  Miquel,  Syst.  piperac.  1: 
121.  1843.  TYPE:  Yemen.  P.  A.  Botta  s.n.  (lectotype, 
here  designated,  P).  Rejected  syntype:  South  Africa. 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  Port  Natal,  Drtge  s.n.  (G). 
Peperomia  dindygulensis  Miquel,  Syst.  piperac.  1:  122. 
1843.  TYPE:  India.  Habitat  in  rupibus  Prov.  Din- 
dygul.  Wig  hr  in  /V.  Wallich  666 3B  (lectotype,  here 
designated,  K-WALL;  isolectotype,  P). 

Peperomia  esquirolii  11.  L^veillG  Repert.  Spec.  Nov.  Regni 
Veg.  10:  149.  1912.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Guizhou 
(“Kouy  Tch£ou”):  18  Mar.  1910,  Esquirol  710  (ho- 
lotype,  E;  isotype,  K). 

Peperomia  formosana  C.  DC.,  Annuaire  Conserv.  Jard.  Rot. 
Genfcve  21:  223.  1920.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Taiwan:  kel- 
nag  Samtianneapass,  Warburg  9338  (holotype,  B). 

Novon  9:  190-198.  1999. 


Peperomia  japonica  Makino,  Bot.  Mag.  (Tokyo)  15:  145. 
1901.  Syn.  nov.  SYNTYPES:  Japan.  Loochoo,  1876, 
Coll.  Imp.  Mus.  s.n.  (in  hb.  Makino)  &  H.  Kuroiwa 
s.n.  (in  hb.  Makino);  Okinawa,  Nakizin,  Mar.  1887, 
S.  Toshiro  s.n.;  Prov.  Tosa  in  Isl.  Shikoku:  Isl.  Hesh- 
ima,  K.  Naganuma  s.n.  &  17  June  1887,  T.  Makino 
s.n.  &  Y.  Yoshinaga  s.n.  (in  hb.  Makino);  Prov.  Mu- 
sashi:  Tokyo,  Bot.  Gard.  Koishikawa,  cult,  from 
Amami-Oshima,  Nov.  1901,  Uchiyarna  in  Makino 
s.n.  (all  Tl  not  seen). 

Peperomia  laticaulis  C.  DC.,  Annuaire  Conserv.  Jard.  Bot. 
Geneve  21:  223.  1920.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Taiwan:  in 
rupibus  montium  Kushaka,  Faurie  481  (lectotype, 
here  designated,  G-DC;  isolectotypes,  B.  BM,  P).  Re¬ 
jected  syntypes:  Taiwan:  Urai,  Faurie  626  (B,  BM,  P). 

A  decision  has  been  made  to  use  a  rather  wide 
species  concept  for  this  pantropical  Peperomia 
blanda  complex.  The  variation  in  stature,  leaf 
shape,  coloring,  and  details  of  inflorescence  mor¬ 
phology  are  considerable,  but  we  believe  that  there 
are  not  sufficient  discontinuities  to  justify  the  rec¬ 
ognition  of  distinct  taxa,  at  least  in  mainland  Asia. 
Material  from  Japan  is  very  uniform  but  not  distin¬ 
guishable  from  some  of  the  collections  from  the 
mainland,  and  there  is  not  a  good  case  for  keeping 
Peperomia  japonica  as  a  distinct  species.  The  po¬ 
sition  within  Taiwan  is  more  perplexing.  There  are 
two  distinct  forms  on  the  island:  a  very  robust  plant 
without  any  red  pigmentation  corresponding  to  Pep¬ 
eromia  japonica  and  including  P.  laticaulis ,  and  a 
much  more  delicate  plant  with  red  stems  and  un¬ 
dersides  of  the  leaves  and  a  distinctive  epidermis, 
recently  described  as  P.  sui  (Lin  &  Lu,  1995).  How¬ 
ever,  the  dividing  line  between  these  and  the  main¬ 
land  plants  is  not  clear,  and  for  now  we  prefer  to 
include  everything  within  the  one  taxon.  This  does 
not  do  justice  to  the  Taiwan  plants,  which  taken  in 
isolation  would  have  to  be  treated  as  two  distinct 
species.  None  of  the  syntypes  of  Peperomia  japon¬ 
ica  have  been  seen,  but  material  from  Japan  proper 
is  very  uniform  and  all  belongs  to  the  one  taxon  of 
Peperomia.  There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  as  to 
the  identity  of  P.  japonica. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Gilbert  &  Xia 
Piperaceae  of  China 


191 


The  opportunity  has  been  taken  to  designate  lec- 
totypes  for  those  taxa  for  which  we  have  seen  syn- 
type  material.  In  the  case  of  Peperomia  arabica,  the 
specimen  from  Arabia  (Yemen)  is  clearly  in  accord 
with  the  protologue  and,  in  view  of  the  specific  ep¬ 
ithet,  it  seems  logical  to  select  this  as  lectotype  in 
preference  to  Miquel's  other  syntype  from  South  Af¬ 
rica.  The  original  material  of  P.  dindygulensis  in 
the  Wallieh  herbarium  is  quite  variable.  Again,  we 
have  chosen  a  collection  clearly  associated  with  the 
locality  from  which  the  taxon  was  named  and  one 
representing  one  of  the  more  clearly  defined  forms 
within  the  species  (drying  a  rather  pale  green  and 
with  many  terminal  and  subterminal  inflorescenc¬ 
es).  There  are  two  cited  syntypes  of  P.  laticaulis, 
Faurie  481  and  Faurie  626.  These  syntypes  should 
both  be  in  Geneva,  but  Faurie  626  could  not  be 
located  there  and  thus  we  feel  obliged  to  select 
Faurie  481  as  the  lectotype.  Unfortunately,  dupli¬ 
cates  seen  in  B,  BM,  and  P  show  Faurie  626  to 
have  better  developed  inflorescences. 

Peperomia  heyneana  Miquel,  Syst.  piperac.  1: 
123.  1843.  TYPE:  Nepal.  Kandrang  Garhi, 
near  Kathmandu  [“Chandaghiry”],  Feb.  1821, 
N.  Wallieh  6663 C  (holotype,  K-WALL). 

Peperomia  duclouxii  C.  DC.,  Notul.  Syst.  (Paris)  3:  41. 
1914.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Yunnan:  Hay-y,  pres 
Lou-Lo,  Ducloux  4760  (holotype,  P). 

The  characters  used  to  distinguish  Peperomia 
duclouxii  from  P.  heyneana  are  quantitative,  and 
similar  plants  have  been  seen  from  throughout  the 
range  of  that  species.  Moreover,  there  does  not 
seem  to  be  any  discontinuity  between  the  two  taxa, 
and  we  feel  confident  that  P.  duclouxii  was  based 
on  stunted  material  of  P.  heyneana. 

Piper  boehmeriifolium  (Miquel)  C.  DC.,  in  A. 
DC.,  Prodr.  16:  348.  1868.  Chavica  boehmer- 
iifolia  Miquel,  Syst.  piperac.  1:  265.  1843. 
TYPE:  Bangladesh.  Sylhet  [“Sillet”  or  “Sil- 
het”],  N.  Wallieh  6654A  (holotype,  K;  isotype, 
K-WALL). 

Piper  boehmeriifolium  var.  boehmeriifolium 

Piper  boehmeriifolium  var.  tonkinen.se  C.  DC.,  in  Lecomte, 
El.  Indo-Chine  5:  81.  1910.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Viet¬ 
nam.  Vallee  de  Lankok  (Mont-Bavi),  dans  les  hois. 
9  Mar.  1888.  Halansa  3628  (holotype,  P). 

Piper  spirei  C.  DC.,  in  Lecomte,  FI.  Indo-Chine  5:  87. 
1910.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Laos.  Phon  thane.  Spire  258 
(holotype,  P;  isotype,  P). 

Piper  spirei  var.  pilosius  C.  DC.,  in  Eecomte,  El.  Indo-Chine 
5:  88.  1910.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Cambodia.  Erequens  in 
montibus  Krewanh  (“krewwaoh"  on  holotype),  June 
1870.  Pierre  4817  (holotype,  P;  isotvpes,  P). 


Piper  terminaliflorum  Y.  C.  Tseng,  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  17: 
30.  1979.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Yunnan:  Feug- 
qing,  2200  m.  24  June  1938,  T.  T.  Yii  16454  (holo¬ 
type.  PE;  isotypes,  A,  E). 

Piper  boehmeriifolium  var.  glabricaule  (C.  DC.) 
M.  G.  Gilbert  &  N.  H.  Xia,  comb,  et  stat.  nov. 
Basionym:  Piper  glabricaule  C.  DC.,  Notizhl. 
Konigl.  Bot.  Gart.  Berlin-Dahlem  6:  477. 
1917.  TYPE:  China.  Yunnan:  Mengzi  Xian, 
Mengzi  [“Mbngtse”]  In  silvis  montium  meri- 
dionali-orientialum,  A.  Henry  9482A  (holotype, 
B;  isotypes.  A,  K). 

Piper  boehmeriifolium  is  the  most  commonly  col¬ 
lected  erect  species  of  Piper  in  China  and  Indo¬ 
china.  There  is  considerable  variation  in  leal  width; 
associated  with  this  is  variation  in  the  number  of 
leal  veins,  peduncle  length,  and  bract  diameter,  the 
principal  characters  used  to  distinguish  P.  boeh¬ 
meriifolium  var.  tonkinen.se  from  P.  glabricaule.  We 
are  unable  to  define  any  discontinuity  between  P. 
boehmeriifolium  s.  str.  and  variety  tonkinense  that 
should  be  included  within  the  species.  Male  plants 
appear  to  have  effectively  determinate  growth,  with 
the  uppermost  leaves  very  poorly  developed  so  as 
to  leave  the  inflorescences  in  a  terminal  position. 
Y.  C.  Tseng  treated  such  plants  as  a  distinct  spe¬ 
cies,  P.  terminaliflorum.  However,  there  are  a  few 
male  plants  from  throughout  the  distribution  of  P. 
boehmeriifolium  that  resemble  the  type  ol  P.  ter¬ 
minaliflorum,  and  we  believe  that  this  species  is 
also  better  included  within  P.  boehmeriifolium  s.  str. 
The  small  fruits  of  P.  glabricaule  are  more  distinc¬ 
tive,  but  again  the  variation  is  almost  continuous. 
We  therefore  prefer  to  treat  P.  glabricaule  as  a  va¬ 
riety  of  P  boehmeriifolium  rather  than  as  a  lull  spe¬ 
cies. 

The  type  collections  of  Piper  spirei  and  P.  spirei 
var.  pilosius  are  not  distinguishable  from  P.  boeh¬ 
meriifolium.  However,  the  Chinese  collection  that 
was  the  basis  of  the  record  of  Piper  spirei  in  the 
Flora  Reipublicae  Popularis  Sinicae  account  (Tseng 
in  Chen  et  al.,  1982)  has  not  been  matched  with 
any  other  species  and  is  described  here  as  the  new 
species  P.  dolichostachyum. 

Piper  eat  hay  a  in  i  n  i  M.  G.  Gilbert  &  N.  H.  Xia, 
nom.  nov.  Basionym:  Chavica  sinensis  Cham¬ 
pion  ex  Bentham,  Hookers  J.  Bot.  Kew  Garil. 
Misc.  6:  116.  1854.  Piper  sinense  (Champion 
ex  Bentham)  C.  DC.,  in  A.  DC.,  Prodr.  16:  361. 
1868,  nom.  illegit.  Blocking  name:  Piper  chi- 
nense  Miquel,  London  J.  Bot.  4:  439.  1845. 
TYPE:  Hong  Kong:  Champion  491  (holotype, 
K,  ex  herb.  Bentham;  isotype,  K,  ex  herb. 
Hooker). 


192 


Novon 


It  is  with  distinct  regret  that  we  designate  a  new 
name  lor  Piper  sinense.  This  is  a  much  better  known 
species  than  that  with  the  blocking  name,  P.  chi- 
nense,  which  is  certainly  extremely  rare  or  even  ex¬ 
tinct,  known  to  us  only  from  the  type.  Unfortunately 
the  ICBN,  Article  53.3,  Example  8  (Greuter  et  al., 
1994),  is  quite  clear  that  “chinense”  and  “sinense” 
must  be  treated  as  homonyms;  thus  the  later  hom¬ 
onym  must  be  given  a  new  name. 

K  has  two  sheets  of  Champion  491,  but  the  one 
from  Bentham's  personal  herbarium  must  be  pre¬ 
sumed  to  be  the  holotype,  while  the  slightly  better 
sheet  from  Hooker’s  personal  herbarium  is  an  iso- 
type. 

Piper  (iolichostacliyum  M.  G.  Gilbert  &  N.  H. 
Xia,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Yunnan:  Jingping, 
16  Apr.  1956,  Sino-Soviet  Botanical  Exped.  67 
(holotype,  SCBI;  isotype,  KUN). 

A  Piper  boehmeriifolio,  nervis  paginis  foliis  abaxillari- 
bus  dense  rufipilosis,  non  glabris  vel  sparse  pallidipub- 
erulis,  infructescentibus  femineis  longissimis  (27-30  cm, 
non  6-12  cm),  inanifeste  differt. 

Erect,  shrubby  herb;  most  parts  with  reddish 
brown  hairs.  Stems  3-4  mm  thick,  furrowed  when 
dry,  glabrescent.  Petiole  5—13  mm,  densely  pubes¬ 
cent,  prophyll  to  3  cm,  glabrous;  leaf  blade  elliptic- 
lanceolate  to  obovate,  strongly  asymmetrical,  to  14— 
25  X  6—11  cm,  thinly  papery,  base  strongly 
obliquely  cordate,  basal  lobes  overlapping,  bilateral 
difference  to  3  mm,  apex  long  acuminate,  veins  8- 
10,  3  on  the  narrow  side,  up  to  7  on  broad  side, 
apical  pair  arising  2-6  cm  above  base,  alternate, 
nearly  reaching  leaf  apex,  next  pair  often  also 
above  base,  reticulate  veins  lax,  transversely  ob¬ 
long,  slightly  raised  abaxially,  without  evident 
glands,  abaxially  densely  brown-pubescent,  almost 
tomentose  on  veins,  adaxially  sparsely  minutely 
scabrid.  Plants  dioecious.  Spikes  leal-opposed. 
Male  spike  not  seen.  Female  spikes  27-30  X  0.6- 
0.7  cm  in  fruit,  peduncle  4r-4. 5  cm,  glabrous;  ra- 
chis  pubescent;  bracts  orbicular,  peltate,  margin 
pale  when  dried,  1.5— 1.7  mm  diam.  Ovary  ±  cy¬ 
lindrical;  stigmas  3  or  4,  reflexed,  very  short  and 
inconspicuous.  Drupes  densely  packed,  prismatic- 
cylindrical,  ca.  2  X  1.5  mm. 

This  material  was  first  identified  as  Piper  spirei 
C.  DC.  (Tseng  in  Chen  et  al.,  1982),  but  examina¬ 
tion  of  the  holotype  of  that  name  has  shown  it  to 
be  inseparable  from  P  boehmeriifolium  and  has  re¬ 
vealed  that  this  Chinese  specimen  was  without  a 
name.  One  of  the  more  distinctive  features  is  the 
extremely  long  infructescence,  and  it  has  been 
named  accordingly  (Greek:  dolichos  =  long,  stachys 


=  spike,  as  in  the  inflorescence  of  wheat).  The  oth¬ 
er  distinctive  feature  is  the  indumentum,  which  is 
quite  dense  and  reddish  brown,  in  contrast  to  P. 
boehmeriifolium,  which  is  glabrous  or  only  sparsely 
and  inconspicuously  puberulent. 

Piper  hongkongense  C.  DC.,  in  A.  DC.,  Prodr. 
16:  347.  1868.  TYPE:  Hong  Kong:  Seemann 
(holotype,  G-DC  not  found). 

Chavica  puberula  Bentham,  FI.  Hongk.:  335.  1861.  Syn. 
nov.  Piper  puberulum  (Bentham)  Maximowicz,  Bull. 
Acad.  Imp.  Sci.  Saint- Peters bourg,  ser.  3,  31:  94. 
1887,  nom.  illegit.  Blocking  name:  P  puberulum 
(Bentham)  Seemann,  FI.  Vit.  268.  t.  75.  1868,  based 
on  Macropiper  puberulum  Bentham,  London  J.  Bot. 
2:  235.  1843.  TY  PK:  Hong  Kong:  Hance  10159  (ho¬ 
lotype,  BM). 

The  hairy  species  of  Piper  in  southeastern  China 
have  been  subjected  to  more  than  their  fair  share 
of  nomenclatural  problems.  One  of  the  more  widely 
used  names  is  P.  puberulum  (Bentham)  Maximow¬ 
icz,  which  is  based  on  material  collected  on  Hong 
Kong  Island.  Unfortunately,  this  is  a  later  homonym 
of  P.  puberulum  (Bentham)  Seemann,  which  is 
based  on  a  very  different  species  from  Fiji.  Thus  a 
name  regarded  as  a  synonym  in  all  works  subse¬ 
quent  to  publication  must  be  resurrected.  A  prob¬ 
able  factor  in  the  confusion  between  the  two  hom¬ 
onyms  must  have  been  the  fact  that  both  were 
based  on  taxa  described  by  Bentham,  the  Fijian 
species  in  Macropiper  and  the  Chinese  species  in 
Chavica.  The  next  available  name  is  P.  hongkon¬ 
gense,  which  lias  been  consistently  ignored  (Bret- 
sehneider,  1898)  or  treated  as  a  synonym  of  P.  pub¬ 
erulum  (Bentham)  Maximowicz  (Hemsley,  1891) 
ever  since  it  was  published.  There  is  a  problem 
with  the  typifieation  of  P.  hongkongense  in  that  the 
protologue  cited  only  one  element,  “Hongkong 
(Seemann!  in  h.  DC.),”  which  was  not  found  in  the 
De  Candolle  herbarium  in  Geneva.  Hemsley  (1891) 
cited  a  collection  by  Seemann  from  Hong  Kong  un¬ 
der  P.  puberulum  (Bentham)  Maximowicz  apparent¬ 
ly  in  Kew,  but  no  material  attributed  to  Seemann 
was  found  there  either.  If  another  search  of  the  Ge¬ 
neva  herbarium  fails  to  locate  this  material  it  is 
suggested  that  Hance  10159,  the  holotype  of  Chav¬ 
ica  puberula,  be  designated  the  neotype  of  P  hong¬ 
kongense. 

The  protologue  of  Chavica  puberula  gave  no  de¬ 
tails  of  the  type  beyond  “Hongkong,  Hance”  but 
there  is  only  one  collection  in  K  and  BM,  Hance 
10159  in  BM,  that  has  been  annotated  by  Bentham 
and  it  is  assumed  that  this  is  the  holotype. 

The  species  varies  from  very  densely  hairy  to 
quite  thinly  hairy.  Material  with  a  thinner  indu- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Gilbert  &  Xia 
Piperaceae  of  China 


193 


mentum  has  often  been  regarded  as  conspecific 
with  material  from  Taiwan  and  placed  within  “ Piper 
arboricola .”  The  Taiwan  material  is  here  regarded 
as  belonging  to  an  endemic  taxon,  P.  sintenense 
(q.v.),  while  the  mainland  material  seems  to  be  bet¬ 
ter  regarded  as  belonging  to  a  single  variable  spe¬ 
cies. 

Piper  kadsura  (Choisy)  Ohwi,  Acta  Phytotax. 
Geobot.  3:  81.  1934.  Ipomoea  kadsura  Choisy, 
Mem.  Soc.  Phys.  Geneve  6:  475.  1833.  TYPE: 
Japan.  “Iaponicae:  Karami  Kadfura,  it.  Saifin." 
(holotype,  UPS-THUNB). 

Piper  arboricola  C.  DC.,  Annuaire  Conserv.  Jard.  Bot.  Ge¬ 
neve  21:  221.  1920.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Taiwan:  in 
arboribus  Ke-Lung,  13  May  1903.  Faurie  480  (lec- 
totype,  here  designated,  G;  isolectotypes.  BM,  P(2 
sheets)). 

Until  recently  the  name  Piper  arboricola  had 
been  applied  almost  entirely  to  material  of  what  is 
here  named  as  P  sintenense.  Examination  ol  dupli¬ 
cates  of  the  syntypes  of  P.  arboricola  in  BM  and  P 
shows  that  this  represents  a  rather  broad-leaved 
form  of  Piper  kadsura  and  that  P.  arboricola  must 
be  treated  as  a  synonym  ol  that  species.  Japanese 
authors  have  spelled  the  epithet  as  “ kadzura ,”  pre¬ 
sumably  in  accordance  with  current  transliteration 
of  the  vernacular  name  upon  which  the  epithet  is 
based.  This  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  spelling 
used  in  the  protologue  and  associated  literature, 
which  should  be  retained.  Faurie  480  is  selected 
as  the  lectotype  of  P.  arboricola  in  preference  to 
Faurie  479,  because  although  the  two  collections 
are  very  similar  in  quality  there  seem  to  be  more 
sheets  of  Faurie  480  available.  Records  ol  this  spe¬ 
cies  from  Fujian  and  Zhejiang  are  based  on  mate¬ 
rial  that  seems  better  regarded  as  a  form  of  Piper 
wallichii. 

Piper  kwashoense  Hayata,  J.  Coll.  Sci.  Imp.  Univ. 
Tokyo  30:  235.  1911.  TYPE:  Taiwan:  Kwash- 
oto,  1907,  Kawakami  &  Kobayashi  475  (ho¬ 
lotype,  “ Tokyo  Univ."). 

This  taxon  has  been  named  as  Piper  philippinum 
Miquel,  following  the  account  of  Philippine  Piper¬ 
aceae  by  Quisumbing  (1930:  110).  However  Mi- 
quel’s  (1843)  protologue  clearly  excludes  the  taxon 
described  by  Quisumbing,  as  it  refers  to  a  plant 
with  5-veined  leaves,  lax  female  inflorescences  10- 
12  cm  long,  and  ovoid  fruits  4—5  mm  long,  appar¬ 
ently  free  from  the  rachis.  Quisumbing  used  the 
name  for  a  plant  with  7-veined  leaves,  female 
spikes  3—9  cm  long,  and  relatively  dense  and 
subglobose  fruit,  2—3  mm  in  diameter,  partly  con¬ 


nate  to  the  rachis.  The  mistake  seems  to  have  come 
from  Miquel,  who  based  the  protologue  proper  on 
a  female  plant,  “ Cuming  in  herb,  de  Lessert  1642,” 
and  then  added  a  note  that  another  collection, 
Cuming  912,  might  be  the  male  of  the  same  species 
though  it  did  have  a  number  of  differences.  This 
latter  collection  is  much  more  widely  distributed, 
and  P.  philippinum  has  been  interpreted  as  if  Cum¬ 
ing  912  were  the  type  and  the  description  in  the 
protologue  ignored. 

Piper  macropodum  C.  DC.,  Bull.  Herb.  Boissier, 
ser.  2,  4:  1026.  1904.  TYPE:  China.  Yunnan: 
Simao  Xian,  Simao  [“Szemao”],  1370  m,  A. 
Henry  12210D  (holotype,  Z  not  seen;  isotype, 
K). 

Piper  szemaoense  C.  DC.,  Notizbl.  Konigl.  Bot.  Gart.  Ber- 
lin-Dahlem  6:  481.  1917.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China. 
Yunnan:  Simao  Xian,  Simao  [“Szemao”],  1370  m,  A. 
Henry  12210B  (lectotype,  here  designated,  B;  isolec¬ 
totypes,  A,  E,  K,  MO). 

Piper  szemaoense  was  separated  from  the  com¬ 
pletely  glabrous  P.  macropodum  by  the  presence  of 
an  indumentum.  The  two  taxa  are  sympatric  and, 
from  the  numbering  used,  were  regarded  by  the  col¬ 
lector  as  just  one  species.  All  other  variation  is 
continuous,  and  we  have  no  hesitation  in  maintain¬ 
ing  only  one  taxon.  Two  collections  were  listed  in 
the  protologue  of  P.  szemaoense,  Henry  12210A  and 
12210B  (as  Henry  1210A  and  1210B).  The  latter 
collection  is  selected  as  lectotype  because  it  is  fe¬ 
male,  and  thus  taxonomically  more  informative,  and 
also  because  it  seems  to  be  slightly  more  widely 
distributed. 

Piper  pedicellatum  C.  DC..  J.  Bot.  4:  164.  1866. 
TYPE:  Bangladesh  [“Bengalia  orient.”].  Grif¬ 
fith  4404  (lectotype,  here  designated,  K  not 
seen;  isolectotype,  P). 

Piper  curtipedunculum  C.  DC.,  Notizbl.  Konigl.  Bot.  Gart. 
Berlin-Dahlem  6:  481.  1917.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Chi¬ 
na.  Yunnan:  Mengzi  Xian,  Mengzi  [“Mongtse”],  A. 
Henry  10438  (holotype.  B;  isotypes.  A,  E.  K). 

The  protologue  of  Piper  pedicellatum  lists  three 
elements.  Hooker  &  Thomson  s.n.  from  Sikkim,  in 
Geneva  (“Herb.  Cand.”),  and  two  collections  by 
Griffith,  4404  and  4418,  from  “Bengalia  orient.,” 
now  Bangladesh,  in  Kew.  The  Geneva  sheet  of  the 
Hooker  and  Thomson  collection  was  not  located 
during  a  visit  to  Geneva  and,  because  most  exsic- 
catae  of  these  collectors  were  distributed  with  very 
incomplete  label  data,  there  is  often  doubt  as  to 
which  sheets  belong  to  the  same  collection.  Thus, 
it  does  not  seem  advisable  to  select  this  collection 


194 


Novon 


as  the  type.  Griffith  4418  is  ol  female  material,  and 
De  Candolle  indicated  some  doubts  (probably  un¬ 
justified)  about  the  identity  of  this  collection  in  a 
later  account  of  this  species  (C.  De  Candolle,  1869: 
350)  so  this  syntype  also  seems  best  rejeeted.  Grif¬ 
fith  4404  is  of  male  material,  and  as  the  epithet 
alludes  to  the  distinctively  long-stalked  male 
bracts,  it  seems  best  to  select  this  as  the  lectotype. 

The  minor  quantitative  differences  in  leaf  shape, 
peduncle  length,  and  bract  size  used  to  separate 
Piper  curtipedunculum  from  P.  pedieellatum  have 
proved  too  ill-defined  to  justify  the  maintenance  of 
two  taxa.  especially  when  material  from  the  full 
range  is  considered. 

Piper  puhicatuluin  C.  DC.,  in  Lecomte,  FI.  Indo- 
Chine  5:  74.  1910.  TYPE:  Vietnam.  “In  ne- 
more  Van  XA,  4  May  1886,  Bon  3139bis ”  (ho- 
lotype,  P). 

There  is  some  doubt  as  to  the  identity  of  the  type 
of  this  species.  The  above  specimen  is  the  only 
sheet  so  named  found  in  the  Paris  herbarium.  It 
was  determined  by  C.  De  Candolle.  The  protologue 
gives  the  type  as  Bon  s.n.  from  “Tonkin,  environs 
de  Ninh  Binh,”  but  no  such  material  was  seen  and 
we  have  assumed  that  Bon  3139bis  must  be  the 
collection  upon  which  the  species  was  based.  The 
material  has  5-veined  leaves  with  more  or  less  sym¬ 
metrical,  cuneate  bases,  glabrous  bracts,  and  very 
densely  packed,  globose  fruit  ca.  1  mm  in  diameter. 
The  protologue  describes  the  leaves  as  5-veined 
with  slightly  oblique  bases  and  glabrous  bracts.  In 
distinct  contrast,  Chinese  material  so  named  has  7— 
9-veined  leaves  with  distinctly  oblique  bases, 
rounded  to  almost  cordate  on  one  side,  and  hairy 
bracts.  It  seems  certain  that  the  Chinese  material 
is  not  correctly  named.  Because  it  has  not  been 
possible  to  match  it  with  any  other  species,  it  is 
described  below  as  a  new  species.  Piper  wangii. 

Piper  rhytidocarpum  J.  D.  Hooker,  FI.  Brit.  In¬ 
dia  5:  92.  1886.  TYPE:  Bangladesh.  Chitta¬ 
gong,  22  Sep.  1850,  Hooker  &  Thomson  s.n. 
(lectotype,  here  designated,  K;  isolectotype, 

K). 

Piper  madid  urn  Y.  C.  Tseng,  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  24(5): 
382,  fig.  1.  1986.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Xizang: 
Medog,  Beiheng.  850  m,  9  Apr.  1983,  It.  S.  Li  &  .S'. 
/.  Cheng  3990  (holotype.  PE  not  seen;  isotypes,  (2. 
not  annotated)  PE). 

Rejected  syntypes.  BANGLADESH  (“East  Bengal”). 
Griffith  4423  (k);  Chittagong,  17  July  1850.  Hooker  & 
Thomson  s.n.  ( K).  F.  de  Silva  &  It.  Gomez  in  Wallich 
6 6588  (k). 


The  collection  designated  here  as  lectotype  is 
annotated  by  Hooker  and  is  the  only  collection  cit¬ 
ed  in  the  protologue  with  apparently  mature  fruit. 
The  material  of  Piper  madidum  from  southeastern 
Xizang  is  a  good  match  in  all  features,  including 
the  peculiar  sessile  scales  on  the  undersides  of  the 
leaves,  though  the  fruits  are  too  immature  to  show 
the  granulose  surface  of  the  fruits  upon  which  the 
specific  epithet  was  based.  No  material  annotated 
by  the  author  was  seen,  but  two  unnamed  sheets 
matching  in  all  details  and  fitting  the  description 
have  been  seen. 

Piper  sarmentosum  Roxburgh,  in  Hunter,  Asiat. 
Res.  11:  565.  1810.  Chavica  sarmentosa  (Rox¬ 
burgh)  Miquel,  Syst.  piperac.  1:  242.  1843. 
TYPE:  “cultivated  in  Calcutta,"  Roxburgh  tab. 
1267  (lectotype,  here  designated,  K). 

Piper  albispicum  C.  DC.,  in  Lecomte,  FI.  Indo-Chine  5: 
85.  1910.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Vietnam.  Tonkin  merid¬ 
ional:  In  sepib.  Ninh  Bhinh..  4  Nov.  DUO.  Hon  982 
(holotype,  P). 

Piper  brevicaule  C.  DC.,  Annuaire  Conserv.  Jard.  Bot.  Ge¬ 
neve  2:  272.  1898.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Vietnam.  Ton¬ 
kin:  village  de  Tchontiao,  a  la  base  du  Mont-Bavi, 
July  1886.  Balansa  3631  (lectotype,  here  designat¬ 
ed,  P). 

Piper  gymnostachyum  C.  DC.,  in  Lecomte,  FI.  Indo-Chine 
5:  72.  1910.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Cambodia.  Phuoc- 
ihan,  Thorel  “T”  (lectotype.  here  designated,  P). 
Piper  lolot  (7  DC.,  Annuaire  Conserv.  Jard.  Bot.  Geneve 
2:  272.  1898.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Vietnam.  Tonkin,  En¬ 
virons  de  Quang-yen.  Sep.  18155.  Balansa  539  (ho¬ 
lotype.  P). 

Piper  pierrei  C.  DC.,  in  Lecomte.  FI.  Indo-Chine  5:  78. 
1910.  Syn.  nov.  TV  PE:  Vietnam.  In  svlvis  ad  Bao- 
chiang  in  austro  Cochinchine,  Sep.  1869,  Pierre 
4814  (holotype,  P;  isotype,  P). 

Piper  saigonense  C.  DC.,  in  Lecomte,  FI.  Indo-Chine  5: 
79.  1910.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Vietnam.  Ad  urbem  Sai¬ 
gon  in  austro  Cochinchine,  Aug.  1872.  Pierre  1142 
(holotype,  P:  isotypes,  MO.  P). 

Piper  sarmentosum  is  a  distinctive  species,  easily 
recognized  by  the  creeping,  more  or  less  terrestrial 
habit,  virtually  unmatched  among  Asiatic  Piper, 
combined  with  the  very  distinctive  leaves,  which 
are  usually  palmately  veined  or  almost  so  with  a 
very  minute  “powdery  puberulent”  indumentum, 
and  infructescences  white  at  anthesis  and  with 
fruits  fused  to  the  rachis  when  mature. 

The  earliest  literature  reference  to  this  taxon  ap¬ 
pears  to  be  by  Hunter  (1807)  who  used  the  provi¬ 
sional  name  “Piper  latifolium”  for  a  sterile  plant. 
In  subsequent  correspondence  with  Roxburgh,  it 
was  established  that  this  was  the  same  as  a  species 
in  cultivation  in  Calcutta  and  provisionally  named 
by  Roxburgh.  Hunter  published  the  name  and  de¬ 
scription  that  Roxburgh  had  supplied  in  an  appen- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Gilbert  &  Xia 
Piperaceae  of  China 


195 


dix  to  volume  11  of  “Asiatick  Researches,  but  this 
has  been  largely  overlooked;  the  name  is  more  often 
given  as  validated  in  1820  in  Roxburgh’s  Flora 
Indica.  No  Roxburgh  herbarium  material  has  been 
located,  but  the  species  was  illustrated  for  Rox¬ 
burgh  (painting  1267)  and  this  makes  an  adequate 
lectotype.  The  leaves  are  often  used  as  a  condiment 
and  also  medicinally,  and  it  is  likely  that  it  has 
been  spread  by  humans:  many  of  the  records  are 
from  around  habitation.  It  was  therefore  surprising 
to  find  that  so  many  collections  from  Vietnam  and 
Cambodia  have  been  described  as  distinct  species. 

It  seems  that  C.  De  Candolle  failed  to  recognize  the 
extremely  distinctive  habit  anti  based  his  descrip¬ 
tions  on  minor  variations  in  leaf  size  and  shape, 
due  largely  to  variation  between  the  lower  leaves 
and  the  uppermost  leaves  associated  with  the  inflo¬ 
rescences,  and  also  variation  in  size  and  color  of 
the  inflorescence  with  age. 

Two  collections  annotated  as  Piper  brevicaule  by 
C.  De  Candolle  were  found  in  the  Paris  herbarium: 
Balansa  3631  from  “Tonkin:  village  de  Tchontiao, 
a  la  base  du  Mont-Bavi”  and  Godefroy  in  Harmand 
s.n.  from  Saigon.  The  protologue  cited  two  syntypes, 
Balansa  3631  with  details  almost  exactly  as  above, 
and  “Cambodje  ( Harmand  in  h.  Mus.  Par.  Spec, 
fructiferum).”  In  view  of  the  apparent  discrepancy 
between  protologue  and  herbarium  specimen,  it 
seems  best  to  designate  the  Balansa  collection  as 
lectotype,  especially  as  De  Candolle  himself  wrote 
“sp.  nov.”  on  the  sheet.  Piper  gymnostachyum  was 
based  on  two  collections  by  Thorel:  “T,”  a  male 
collection  from  Phuoc-than,  Cambodia,  and  V,  a 
fruiting  collection  from  Nha-met,  Vietnam.  The  lat¬ 
ter  collection,  particularly  the  infructescences,  has 
been  infested  by  fungi,  making  it  difficult  to  see 
the  indumentum,  particularly  the  “naked  spikes 
alluded  to  by  the  epithet.  It  thus  seems  preferable 
to  select  the  better  preserved  male  collection  as  the 
lectotype. 

Piper  sintenense  Hatusiina,  Acta  Phytotax.  Geo- 
bot.  4:  210.  1935.  TYPE:  Taiwan.  Prov.  Tai- 
hoku,  in  silvis  districtus  Kanko,  Nov.  1932,  S. 
Hatusima  s.n. 

Piper  hispidum  Hayata,  J.  Coll.  Sci.  I ni|>.  Univ.  Tokyo  .10: 
234.  1011.  Not  P.  hispidum  Kunth,  in  HBk.  Nov. 
Gen.  Sp.  1:  50.  1816.  TYPE:  Taiwan:  Koshun,  Gar- 
anbi,  1896,  Y.  Toshiro  s.n.  (holotype,  TAI:  [Tokyo, 
photo]  TAI). 

Most  material  of  this  taxon  has  been  named  as 
Piper  arboricola  (see  Tseng  in  Chen  et  al.,  1982). 
Examination  of  type  material  of  P.  arboricola  has 
shown  clearly  that  it  belonged  to  P.  kadsura  and 
that  the  name  was  incorrectly  applied  to  this  spe¬ 


cies.  This  taxon  is  most  easily  recognized  by  the 
membranous  leaves,  usually  drying  dark  green,  and 
by  the  coarse  curved  hairs  on  the  stems.  The  only 
available  name  is  Piper  sintenense. 

Piper  thomsonii  (C.  DC.)  J.  D.  Hooker,  FI.  Brit. 
India  5:  87.  1886.  Chavica  thomsonii  C.  DC., 
Prodr.  16:  389.  1868.  TYPE:  India.  Khasia 
Mountains,  20  June  1850,  Hooker  A*  Thomson 
18  (holotype,  B;  isotype,  K). 

Piper  bavinum  C.  DC.,  Annuaire  Conserv.  Jard.  Bot.  Ge¬ 
neve  2:  270.  1898.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Vietnam.  Mont 
Bavi.  vallee  de  Lankok,  entre  Moc-ha  et  Lang-nuong, 
Balansa  3630  (lectotype.  here  designated.  P). 

Piper  punetulivenuin  C.  DC.,  in  Lecomte,  FI.  Indo-Chine 
5:  77.  1910.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Taos.  Euang  Prabang, 
Thorel  s.n.  (lectotype,  here  designated,  P). 

Piper  punctulivemim  v ar.  parvifolium  C.  DC.,  in  Lecomte. 
FI.  Indo-Chine  5:  77.  1910.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Laos. 
Paklai.  Thorel  s.n.  (holotype,  P). 

This  species  is  very  common  in  southwestern 
China  and  can  be  recognized  instantly  by  the  char¬ 
acteristic  dark  red  glands  of  the  leaves;  the  long- 
acuminate  leaves  with  pale  undersides  and  shorl 
infructescences  are  also  distinctive.  Piper  bavinum 
has  been  distinguished  primarily  by  having  shorter 
inflorescences  and  lacking  the  very  finely  powdery 
pubescent  indumentum  of  P.  thomsonii  s.  str.,  but 
it  is  now  clear  that  there  is  a  continuity  in  variation 
such  that  it  is  not  possible  to  justify  treating  these 
two  taxa  as  distinct.  Piper  punctulivenum  and  its 
variety  are  clearly  this  species  with  even  more 
prominent  leaf  glands  than  in  the  rather  poorly  pre¬ 
served  types  of  P.  bavinum. 

Piper  thomsonii  has  sometimes  been  included 
within  Piper  sylvaticum  Roxburgh,  most  notably  by 
Long  (1984),  but  there  are  discrepancies  between 
the  taxon  as  accepted  here  and  the  protologue  of 
Roxburgh's  species.  Most  notably,  the  protologue 
mentions  the  leaves  as  being  “broad-cordate,  ob¬ 
tuse,  lobes  of  the  base  large,  equal,  circular,"  which 
coupled  with  the  mention  of  stems  creeping  on  the 
ground  is  much  more  suggestive  of  another  one  of 
Roxburgh’s  species.  Piper  sarmentosum.  The  type 
illustration  includes  an  enlargement  of  a  leal  tip 
that  is  clearly  bluntly  acuminate;  it  must  be  as¬ 
sumed  that  the  “obtuse”  in  the  protologue  does  not 
refer  to  the  leaf  apex  as  a  whole,  which  is  shown 
as  being  very  distinctly  acuminate  in  overall  form. 

The  protologue  of  Piper  bavinum  cites  two  col¬ 
lections,  Balansa  3627  and  Balansa  3630.  Neither 
collection  is  of  very  high  quality,  both  being  so 
poorly  dried  that  the  usually  distinctive  dark  red 
glands  can  only  be  seen  with  careful  examination. 
Choice  of  a  lectotype  is  somewhat  arbitrary,  but  it 


196 


Novon 


could  he  argued  that  the  specimen  citation  by  C. 
De  Candolle  (1910),  “Tonkin:  mont  Bavi,  valine  de 
Lankok,  entre  Moc-ha  et  Lang-nuong  ( Balansa ),” 
clearly  refers  to  Balansa  3630  from  exactly  that 
locality.  This  could  he  regarded  as  a  move  toward 
lectotypification  by  the  original  author  and,  as  the 
quality  of  the  material  is  uniform,  it  is  best  to  con¬ 
firm  this  selection  as  the  lectotype.  The  material  of 
P.  punctulivenum  is  of  much  better  quality  with 
nothing  to  pick  between  the  two  syntypes  of  P. 
punctulivenum  s.  str.,  both  unnumbered  Thorel  col¬ 
lections,  one  from  Luang  Prabang  and  the  other 
from  the  same  area  as  the  holotype  of  variety  parvi- 
folium  (Paklai).  The  collection  from  Luang  Prabang 
is  selected  as  lectotype  on  the  grounds  that  it  is 
more  likely  that  there  could  be  significant  differ¬ 
ences  between  the  material  from  different  localities 
than  between  the  two  collections  from  the  same 
area  (Paklai). 

Presumed  paratype  of  P.  bavinum.  VIETNAM.  Forets 
du  Mont-Bavi,  au-dessus  de  la  pagode  de  Dfein-Touan,  18 
Mai  1888.  Balansa  3627  (P). 

Piper  tsengianum  M.  G.  Gilbert  &  N.  H.  Xia,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  China.  Yunnan:  flanks  of  Shweli 
valley,  ca.  24°20'N,  98°33'E,  2100-2400  m. 
May  1925,  Forrest  26411  (holotype.  A;  iso¬ 
type,  E). 

A  Piper  flavifloro,  paginis  foliis  abaxillaribus  squamis 
griseo-albis  obtectis,  non  pall  id  i  vi  ridis  nudis,  inflorescen- 
tibus  maribus  longissimis  griseo-viridis,  non  flavis,  man- 
ifeste  differt. 

Shrubs,  climbing,  1.2-2  m,  apparently  glabrous. 
Stems  pale  brown  when  dry,  2-2.5  mm  thick,  te¬ 
rete,  striated.  Prophylls  ca.  15  mm;  petioles  8—13 
mm;  leaf  blade  lanceolate,  8-10.5  X  3.2-4. 5  cm, 
papery,  base  ±  rounded  to  subcuneate,  symmetri¬ 
cal,  apex  long  acuminate;  veins  5,  apical  pair  aris¬ 
ing  0.5— 1.5  cm  above  base,  alternate,  other  pair 
basal,  reticulations  raised  adaxially,  inconspicuous 
abaxially,  without  evident  glands,  abaxially  with 
dense  layer  of  ?sessile  scales.  Plants  dioecious. 
Spikes  leaf-opposed.  Male  spikes  7-20  cm,  2-2.5 
mm  thick;  peduncles  to  1.8  cm;  rachis  densely 
hairy,  bracts  orbicular,  1.3-1. 5  mm  wide,  peltate, 
obscurely  gland-dotted,  subsessile.  Stamens  3  or  4, 
filaments  longer  than  anthers,  anthers  ovoid,  api- 
cally  confluent.  Female  spike  (only  one  seen)  short¬ 
er  and  thicker  than  male,  ca.  2.5  cm  long,  3.3  mm 
thick;  peduncle  ca.  2  cm;  rachis  hairy,  bracts  sim¬ 
ilar  to  those  of  male,  1—1.2  mm  wide.  Ovary  globose 
to  slightly  oblate,  slightly  wider  than  bracts,  free; 
stigmas  4,  linear-lanceolate,  tightly  adpressed  to 
ovary.  Fruit  not  seen.  Flowering  May-June. 


We  are  hesitant  to  describe  collections  lacking 
fruits  as  a  new  species,  but  we  believe  that  these 
can  only  be  related  to  Piper  flaviflorum.  The  dif¬ 
ferences  from  that  species  are  so  clearly  marked 
that  the  two  species  must  be  treated  as  distinct.  The 
exact  nature  of  the  covering  of  the  abaxial  leaf  sur¬ 
faces  is  difficult  to  make  out  but  seems  best  re¬ 
garded  as  a  layer  of  sessile  scales. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Yunnan:  Shweli-Salwin  divide, 
ca.  25°45'N,  98°40'E,  2100-2450  m,  June  1924,  Forrest 
24388  (E,  K). 

Piper  wallichii  (Miquel)  Handel-Mazzetti,  Symb. 
Sin.  7:  155.  1929.  Chavica  wallichii  Miquel, 
Syst.  piperac.  2:  254.  1843.  Piper  aurantiacum 
Wallich  ex  C.  DC.,  in  A.  DC.,  Prodr.  16:  357. 
1868,  nom.  illegit.  (cited  Chavica  wallichii  as 
a  synonym).  TYPE:  Nepal.  “In  Nepalia,” 
1821,  N.  Wallich  6658 A  (lectotype,  here  des¬ 
ignated,  K;  isolectotypes.  A,  BM,  P). 

Piper  aurantiacum  var.  hupeense  C.  DC.,  Notizbl.  Konigl. 
Bot.  Cart.  Berlin-Dahlem  6:  478.  1917.  Piper  wal¬ 
lichii  var.  hupeense  (C.  DC.)  Handel-Mazzetti,  Symb. 
Sin.  r.  155.  1929.  TYPE:  China.  Hubei:  A.  Henry 
3893  (lectotype,  here  designated.  B;  isolectotypes, 
GH,  K). 

Piper  emeiense  Y.  C.  Tseng.  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  24:  385, 
fig.  3.  1986.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Sichuan:  Mt. 
Emei,  C.  H.  Hsiung  32838  (holotype,  I  BSC). 

Piper  ichangense  C.  DC.,  Notizbl.  Konigl.  Bot.  Cart.  Ber¬ 
lin-Dahlem  6:  480.  1917.  TYPE:  China.  Hubei:  Hu¬ 
peh  occidentalis:  prope  Ichang,  Oct.,  Wilson  499 
"489"  (holotype.  B;  isotypes,  A,  K,  P). 

Piper  martinii  C.  DC.,  Notul.  Syst.  (Paris)  3:  41.  1914. 
Syn.  nov.  TY  PE:  China.  Guizhou  (“Kouy  Tch£ou”): 
environs  de  San-pin.  rocailles  au-dessus  de  la  gran¬ 
de  grotte,  L.  Martin  A-  E.  Bodinier  2298  (lectotype, 
here  designated,  P;  isolectotype,  E). 

This  taxon  was  first  named  as  “ Piper  aurantia¬ 
cum''  by  Wallich  in  his  Catalog,  under  his  number 
6658  and  including  two  collections,  one  from  Nepal 
collected  by  himself  and  the  other  from  Sillet,  now 
in  Bangladesh,  collected  by  F.  de  Silva  and  W. 
Gomez,  but  no  description  was  given  and  that  name 
is  invalid.  The  first  valid  name  was  that  of  Miquel, 
who  cited  the  original  Wallich  collections  but  did 
not  take  up  Wallich’s  epithet.  The  collection  from 
Sillet  was  subsequently  included  by  Hooker  as  a 
syntype  of  P.  rhytidocarpum,  and  thus  Wallich’s  own 
collection  from  Nepal  is  the  only  sensible  choice 
as  lectotype.  The  protologue  of  Piper  aurantiacum 
var.  hupeense  cited  two  collections:  Wilson  499  in 
CAL  and  A.  Henry  3893  in  B.  Both  are  well  rep¬ 
resented  by  duplicates  in  a  number  of  major  her¬ 
baria,  but  because  it  has  not  been  possible  to  see 
the  cited  collection  of  Wilson  499,  and  another 
sheet  of  this  collection  was  made  the  type  of  Piper 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Gilbert  &  Xia 
Piperaceae  of  China 


197 


ichangense,  it  seems  advisable  to  select  the  Henry 
collection  as  lectotypc.  The  type  of  P.  ichangense 
was  given  as  Wilson  “489.”  There  are  rather  com¬ 
plete  sets  of  Wilson’s  collections  in  A  and  K,  so  it 
was  puzzling  when  it  was  not  possible  to  locate  any 
Piper  with  this  number.  The  problem  was  solved  by 
examination  of  the  holotype  sheet  in  B,  which  has 
two  labels:  an  original  with  “499”  and  a  second 
label  added  in  B  with  “489”  clearly  a  copying  er¬ 
ror.  There  are  two  collections  of  P.  martinii  cited 
in  the  protologue,  both  in  Paris  and  annotated  by 
De  Candolle:  Cavalerie  2387  and  Martin  &  Bodi- 
nier  2298.  Other  things  being  equal,  we  have  se¬ 
lected  the  latter  as  lectotype  in  view  of  the  epithet 
used  for  the  taxon,  and  because  there  is  a  duplicate 
specimen  in  Edinburgh;  Cavalerie  2387  seems  to 
be  a  unicate. 

Tseng  (in  Chen  et  al.,  1982)  distinguished  Piper 
wallichii  and  P.  martinii  as  follows: 

la.  Male  spikes  ea.  2X  as  long  as  leaf  blades,  pe¬ 

duncles  2.5— 3 X  as  long  as  petioles:  petioles  of 
female  bracts  barely  elongated  in  fruit,  sparsely 
pubescent .  P.  martinii 

lb.  Male  spikes  nearly  as  long  as  leaf  blades,  pe¬ 

duncles  nearly  as  long  as  petioles;  petioles  of 
female  bracts  elongated  to  2  mm  in  fruit,  densely 
long  white  pubescent . P.  wallichii 

The  differences  in  inflorescence  dimensions  are 
not  well  defined  and  do  not  justify  recognition  of 
distinct  taxa.  The  bract  characters  sound  extremely 
distinctive,  but  we  have  not  seen  any  material  that 
matches  the  description  given  for  Piper  wallichii. 
This  includes  the  types  of  P.  wallichii  and  P.  mar¬ 
tinii,  which  key  out  together  in  the  above  key  and 
are  certainly  nonspecific. 

Piper  emeiense  was  distinguished  from  P.  walli¬ 
chii  by  the  small  leaves,  which  have  palmate  lateral 
veins  and  a  very  thin  indumentum,  and  by  the  short 
peduncles.  Other  collections  seen  from  near  the 
type  locality.  Mount  Emei,  show  a  transition  be¬ 
tween  juvenile  climbing  stems  with  foliage  very  like 
that  seen  in  the  type  collection  of  P.  emeiense  and 
flowering  stems  with  adult  foliage  typical  of  P.  wal¬ 
lichii.  We  believe  that  there  can  now  be  little  doubt 
that  C.  H.  Hsiung  32838  is  material  of  P.  wallichii 
that  has  flowered  in  an  unusually  juvenile  stage, 
directly  from  the  climbing  stems  without  the  pro¬ 
duction  of  normal  flowering  stems. 

Piper  wangii  M.  G.  Gilbert  &  N.  H.  Xia,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  China.  Yunnan:  Jing  Hong,  Nan-hsien- 
ho,  800  m,  Oct.  1936,  Wang  C.  W.  79466  (ho¬ 
lotype,  A;  isotypes,  KUN,  PE). 

A  Piper  pubicatulo,  foliis  (5— )7(— 9)-nervis  (non  5-ner- 
vis)  basibus  manifeste  obliquis  (non  aequilateris),  stipiti- 


bus  bracteorum  pilosis  (non  glabris),  fruetibus  maioribus 
(plus  quam  1.5  mm,  non  ca.  1  mm)  differt:  a  P.  boehmer- 
iifolio  et  P.  pedicellato ,  habitu  scandentibus,  foliis  latior- 
ibus  (7—12  cm,  non  (2.5— )4— 9.5  cm),  inflorescentibus  fem- 
ineis  brevioribus  (ca.  3  cm,  non  6—14  cm)  differt. 

Climbers,  glabrous  except  for  rachis.  Stems  fine¬ 
ly  striated,  tuberculate.  Prophylls  ca.  as  long  as 
petioles;  petioles  1—1.5  cm;  leaf  blade  broad-ellip¬ 
tic  to  ovate,  (12. 5 — )  1 5 — 2 1  X  7-12  cm,  papery,  base 
obliquely  rounded-cuneate,  apex  acute  to  acumi¬ 
nate;  veins  (5 — )7( — 9),  apical  pair  arising  (2— )3— 6.5 
cm  above  base,  almost  reaching  leaf  apex,  l(or  2) 
pair(s)  basal,  reticulate  veins  conspicuous,  densely 
finely  glandular.  Plants  dioecious.  Spikes  leaf-op- 
posed.  Male  spike  not  seen.  Female  spikes  ca.  3 
cm  in  young  fruit;  peduncle  1-1.4  cm;  bracts  pel¬ 
tate,  orbicular,  stalk  pilose,  0.7-1  mm  diam.,  mar¬ 
gin  not  entire,  glabrous  abaxially.  Ovary  distinct; 
stigmas  3  or  4,  short,  ovate-lanceolate.  Unripe 
drupe  subglobose,  ca.  1.5  mm  diam.  Flowering 
May-June,  October. 

Material  of  this  species  was  originally  identified 
as  Piper  puhicatulum  C.  DC.  Examination  ol  the 
presumed  holotype  of  P.  puhicatulum,  Bon  3139 
bis,  shows  this  to  be  a  distinct  species,  easily  dis¬ 
tinguished  by  the  5-veined  leaves  with  symmetri¬ 
cal,  cuneate  bases,  glabrous  bracts,  and  densely 
packed,  globose,  lruits  ca.  1  mm  in  diameter.  The 
Chinese  material  is  related  to  species  such  as  P. 
boehmeriifolium  and  P.  pedicellatum,  which  have 
similarly  shaped  and  textured  leaves,  but  it  is  eas¬ 
ily  recognized  by  the  combination  of  the  climbing 
habit,  broader  leaves,  and  short  inflorescences.  One 
sheet  ( Wang  76S84)  states  that  the  leaves  are  edi¬ 
ble. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Yunnan:  Lan  Chang  Xian,  15(H) 
m,  May  1936.  Rung  C.  W.  76584  (A.  II1SC). 

Piper  yui  M.  G.  Gilbert  &  N.  H.  Xia,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  China.  Yunnan:  Kiukiang  Valley,  Chin- 
gontum,  1300  in,  25  Sep.  1938,  T.  T.  Yii  20434 
(holotype.  A;  isotypes,  E,  PE). 

A  Piper  nudibaccato,  apicibus  foliis  rotundatis  vel  su- 
bacutis,  non  acutis  vel  acuminatis,  et  bracteis  obovatis  ca. 
1.5  mm  longis,  non  orbicularis  ca.  1  mm  diam.,  differt. 

Climbers,  woody.  Stems  dark  brown  when  dry, 
striated,  minutely  hispidulous  when  young.  Pro¬ 
phylls  ca.  as  long  as  petioles;  petiole  0.8— 1.4  cm, 
hispidulous;  leaf  blade  elliptic,  to  9  X  4.5  cm,  pa¬ 
pery,  drying  dark  green,  base  obliquely  cordate  to 
±  rounded,  one  side  to  3  mm  higher,  almost  sym¬ 
metrical  in  uppermost  leaves,  apex  rounded  to 
broadly  acute;  veins  5(-7),  apical  pair  arising  0.3— 
0.8(-1.2)  cm  above  base,  others  basal,  reticulations 


198 


Novon 


slender,  raised  both  sides  in  dry  material,  finely 
glandular,  very  finely  and  sparsely  puberulent  on 
veins,  otherwise  glabrous.  Plants  dioecious.  Spikes 
leaf-opposed.  Male  spike  not  seen.  Female  spikes 
to  15  cm  in  fruit;  peduncle  to  5.3  cm,  rachis  and 
undersides  of  bracts  densely  brownish  hairy;  bracts 
obovate,  ca.  1.5  X  1  mm.  Ovary  ovoid,  partly  con¬ 
nate  to  rachis;  stigmas  3  or  4,  ellipsoidal,  reflexed. 
Drupe  (immature)  ellipsoid,  ca.  6X3  mm,  slightly 
rugulose,  partly  connate  to  rachis.  Young  fruit  Sep- 
tember-October. 

The  strictly  elliptical  leaves  with  rounded  apices 
of  this  species  are  immediately  distinctive  and  are 
not  matched  by  any  species  from  China  and  Indo¬ 
china.  Piper  hamiltonii  C.  DC.  is  the  only  species 
with  leaves  similar  in  shape,  but  this  poorly  known 
species  from  northern  India  has  completely  differ¬ 
ent  inflorescences  and  the  similarity  is  probably 
due  to  convergence. 

Acknowledgments.  The  authors  thank  the  staff 
of  A,  E,  K,  KUN,  P,  PE,  and  TAI  for  facilitating 
access  to  their  collections  and  for  the  loans  of  se¬ 
lected  specimens.  They  also  thank  two  anonymous 
reviewers  and  the  editors  of  Novon  for  numerous 
minor  corrections  and  suggestions. 

Literature  Cited 

Hretschneider,  K.  1898.  History  of  European  Botanical 

Discoveries  in  China.  Imperial  Russian  Academy  of 

Sciences,  St.  Petersburg. 


Candolle,  C.  De.  1869.  Piperaceae.  In:  A.  I)e  Candolle, 
Prodromus  Systematis  Naturalis  Regni  Vegetabilis 
16(1):  235—471.  Masson,  Paris. 

- .  1910.  Piperaceae.  In:  H.  Lecomte  (editor),  Flore 

general  de  I’lndo-Chine  5:  62-92.  Masson  et  Cie,  Paris. 
Chen  Pei-shan.  Tseng  Yung-chien  &  Zhu  Pei-zhi.  1982. 
Piperaceae.  In:  Tseng  Yung-chien  (editor),  Flora  Rei- 
publieae  Popu  laris  Sinicae  20(1):  11-77.  Academia 
Sinica,  Beijing. 

Creuter,  W.,  F.  R.  Barrie,  H.  M.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  D.  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jprgensen,  D.  H. 
Nicolson.  P.  C.  Silva.  P.  Trchane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Hemsley,  W.  R.  1891.  Piperaceae.  In:  F.  R.  Forbes  &  W. 
R.  Hemsley.  1886— 1904.  An  enumeration  of  all  the 
plants  known  from  China  proper,  Formosa,  Hainan,  Co¬ 
rea,  the  Luchu  Archipelago,  and  the  Island  of  Hong¬ 
kong,  together  with  their  distribution  and  synonymy.  J. 
Linn.  Soe.  Rot.  26:  363-367. 

- .  1905.  List  of  the  (  ienera  and  Species  discovered 

in  China  since  the  publication  of  the  various  parts  of 
the  “Enumeration,”  from  1886  to  March  1904.  alpha¬ 
betically  arranged.  J.  Linn.  Soc.  Bot.  36:  451-530. 
Hunter,  W.  1807.  Remarks  on  the  species  of  Pepper  which 
are  found  on  Prince  of  Wales  Island.  Asiat.  Res.  11: 
383-392. 

Lin  Tzer-tong  &  Lu  Sheng-you.  1995.  Peperomia  sui  and 
Piper  taiwanense,  new  species  of  Piperaceae  from  Tai¬ 
wan.  Taiwania  40:  353—358. 

Long,  I).  G.  1984.  Piperaceae.  In:  A.  J.  C.  Grierson  &  I). 
G.  Long,  Flora  of  Bhutan  1(2):  342-351.  Royal  Botanic 
Garden  Edinburgh. 

Miquel,  K  A.  G.  1843—1844.  Systema  Piperaeearum.  Kra¬ 
mers,  Rotterdam. 

Ouisumbing,  F.  1930.  Philippine  Piperaceae.  Philipp.  J. 
Sci.  43:  1-246. 

Roxburgh,  W.  1820.  In:  W.  Carey  (editor).  Flora  Indica: 
Or  descriptions  of  Indian  Plants,  vol.  1.  Serampore. 


Licaria  caribaea  (Lauraceae):  A  New  Species  from  the  Caribbean 

Lowlands  of  Costa  Rica 

Jorge  Gdmez-Laurito 

Eseuela  de  Biologfa,  Universidad  de  Costa  Rica,  Ciudad  Universitaria  2060, 

San  Jose,  Costa  Rica 

Alfredo  Cascante 

Herbario  Nacional  de  Costa  Rica,  Museo  Nacional,  Ap.  749-1000  San  Jose,  Costa  Rica 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  Licaria  (Lauraceae)  from  the 
Caribbean  lowlands  of  Costa  Rica  is  described  and 
illustrated  here. 

Resum EN.  Una  Licaria  (Lauraceae)  de  las  tierras 
hajas  del  Caribe  costarrieense  se  describe  y  se  ilu- 
stra  en  este  artfculo. 

Licaria  Aublet  (Lauraceae)  is  a  Neotropical  ge¬ 
nus  of  trees  represented  in  Costa  Rica  by  at  least 
eight  species,  some  of  them  very  poorly  understood 
(Burger  &  van  der  Werff,  1990).  It  is  well  charac¬ 
terized  hy  its  androecium  of  three  stamens  with  two 
thecae  each  and  the  deeply  cupulate  fruiting  re¬ 
ceptacle  with  two  usually  distinct  margins  on  its 
rim.  An  additional  species  from  the  Caribbean  low¬ 
lands  is  described  below. 

Licaria  caribaea  Gomez-Laurito  &  Cascante,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Limon:  Lfmite  norte 
del  Parque  Nacional  Tortuguero,  Cano  Suerte, 
9°36'42"N,  83°45'00"W.  0-10  m,  2  set.  1995 
(fl,  fr),  A.  Cascante  &  A.  Ruiz  70S  (holotype, 
CR;  isotypes,  F,  MO,  USJ).  Figure  1. 

Species  inflorescentia  paniculata  usque  32  cm  longa, 
multiflora;  stamina  2-locellata.  locellis  extrorsis,  apicali- 
bus;  cupula  late  conica.  usque  42  mm  longa,  longitudi- 
naliter  cristata  a  eongeneribus  tliversa. 

Trees  12-15  m  tall,  20—30  cm  DBH;  bark  len- 
ticellate;  inner  bark  yellowish,  hard;  leafy  branch- 
lets  minutely  puberulous,  grayish,  solid,  terete. 
Leaves  alternate;  petioles  10—20  mm  long,  sulcate 
above,  glabrous;  leaf  blades  18—24  cm  long,  8—11 
cm  broad,  ovate-elliptic,  tapering  to  an  acuminate 
apex,  obtuse  at  the  base,  drying  chartaceous  and 
brownish  green,  glabrous  on  both  surfaces,  with  8— 
10  major  secondary  veins  on  each  side,  margin  en¬ 
tire.  Inflorescences  paniculate,  axillary  and  extra- 
axillary  to  distal  leaves,  13 — 18( — 32)  cm  long,  14- 
lb  cm  wide,  many-flowered,  minutely  puberulous, 
peduncles  5—12  cm  long,  1.5-2  mm  thick  with  al¬ 


ternating  lateral  branches,  tertiary  branches  6—20 
mm  long,  crowded  by  6—9  flowers  on  pedicels  2-4 
mm  long.  Flowers  yellow,  drying  dark,  2-2.2  mm 
long,  6  tepals,  externally  very  short  puberulous,  in¬ 
ternally  villous  with  whitish  hairs;  3  fertile  stamens, 
1  mm  long,  strongly  connivent  forming  a  thick  col¬ 
umn,  filaments  not  differentiated,  anthers  ovoid 
with  2  apical  thecae  and  the  small  (0.25  mm) 
valves  with  extrorse  dehiscence  near  the  apex  of 
the  stamen;  staminodes  and  glands  minute,  0.3— 0.5 
mm  long,  tightly  pressed  together  and  appearing 
fused;  ovary  narrowly  ovate,  glabrous,  pistil  1  mm 
long,  glabrous,  style  slender,  simple,  slightly  ex- 
serted  between  the  fertile  stamens.  Fruits  borne  on 
a  broadly  conical  receptacle  3 1  —12  mm  long,  15— 
30  mm  broad  at  the  top,  ca.  18  mm  deep,  longi¬ 
tudinally  ridged,  with  two  distinct  margins  on  its 
rim,  lenticellate,  green  turning  red;  fruiting  pedi¬ 
cels  5—20  mm  long,  3^1  mm  diam.;  berry  narrowly 
ovoid  to  ellipsoid,  20—25  mm  long,  10  mm  diam., 
red  to  purple  at  maturity. 

Licaria  caribaea  is  currently  known  only  from  the 
Caribbean  coastal  plain  of  Costa  Rica  (hence  its 
name),  from  0  to  10  m  elevation.  It  is  found  in  the 
very  wet  forest  commonly  called  “yolillales,”  “Trop¬ 
ical,  tropical,  very  wet  with  no  dry  months”  biotic 
unit  according  to  Herrera  and  Gomez  (1993).  This 
new  species  is  associated  with  Raphia  taedigera 
Martius  (Arecaceae),  Carapa  guianensis  Aublet 
(Meliaceae),  and  the  legumes  Pentaclethra  macro- 
loba  (Willdenow)  Kuntze,  Prioria  copaifera  Grise- 
bach,  and  Crudia  acuminata  Bentham,  among  oth¬ 
ers.  According  to  Kurz  (1982),  this  new  taxon 
belongs  to  his  subgenus  Guianensis  (which  he 
should  have  named  subg.  Licaria ,  because  the  type 
of  the  genus  is  included  in  the  subgenus,  according 
to  van  der  Werff,  in  litt.,  1996)  and  keys  to  L.  ex- 
celsa  Kostermans.  Kurz’s  description  of  L.  excelsa 
is  rather  broad;  however,  the  two  species  can  be 
readily  separated  hy  the  following  key: 


Novon  9:  199-201.  1999. 


200 


Novon 


1  igure  1.  Licana  canbaea  Gdmez-Laurito  &  Cascante  (A.  Cascante  &  A.  Ruiz  705).  — a.  Flowering  branch.  — b. 
Flower.  — c.  Fmit. 


la.  Trees  of  medium-  to  high-altitude  habitat, (600-) 

1  I (X)— 2300  m;  leaves  drying  dark  in  color;  inflo¬ 
rescences  5-20  cm  long;  fruits  borne  in  a  cu- 
pulate  or  hemispherical  receptacle  13—20  mm 
long,  18-12  mm  broad,  not  ridged . L.  excelsa 

lb.  Trees  of  low-altitude  habitat,  0-10  m;  leaves  dry¬ 
ing  brownish  green  in  color;  inflorescences  13— 

32  cm  long,  many-flowered;  fruits  borne  in  a 


broadly  conical  receptacle  31-42  mm  long,  15— 

30  mm  broad,  longitudinally  ridged  caribaea 

Paratypes.  COSTA  RICA.  Limdn:  same  locality  as 
type,  3  Mar.  1996  (ster.).  A.  Cascante  A:  P.  Opay  987  (CR, 
USJ),  3  Mar.  I  *196  (ster.),  A.  Cascante  &  P.  Opay  986  (CR, 
USJ),  3  Mar.  1996  (fr),  A.  Cascante  A:  P.  Opay  985  (CR, 
USJ). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Gomez-Laurito  &  Cascante 
Licaria  caribaea  from  Costa  Rica 


201 


Acknowledgments.  We  are  grateful  to  Henk 
van  der  Werff  (MO)  and  to  William  C.  Burger  (F) 
for  critically  reading  the  manuscript,  and  to  Car¬ 
men  Marin  for  the  illustration.  We  also  thank  the 
Canadian  Organization  for  Tropical  Education  and 
Rainforest  Conservation  (COTERC)  for  its  support 
during  field  trips  to  Cano  Palma  Biological  Sta¬ 
tion. 


Literature  Cited 

Burger,  W.  C.  &  H.  van  der  Werff.  1990.  Flora  costari- 
censis.  Family  #80.  Lauraceae.  Fieldiana  Bot.  New  Ser. 
23:  1-129. 

Herrera,  W.  &  L.  1).  Gomez.  1993.  Mapa  de  unidades 
bidticas  de  Costa  Rica.  Escala  1:685.000.  Instituto 
Geografico  de  Costa  Rica. 

Kurz,  H.  1982.  Fortpflanzungsbiologie  einiger  Gattungen 
neotropischer  Lauracean  und  Revision  der  Gattung  Li¬ 
caria  (Lauraceae).  Ph.D.  Thesis,  Universitat  Hamburg. 


New  Combinations  and  a  New  Species  in  the  Brazilian 
Genus  Chaetostoma  DC.  (Mierolicieae:  Melastomataceae) 

Cristiana  Koschnitzke  and  Angela  Borges  Martins 
Departamento  de  Botanica,  Universidade  Estadual  de  Campinas,  CP  6109,  13083  970, 

Campinas,  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil 


Abstract.  Four  new  combinations  in  Chaetosto¬ 
ma  (C.  albiflorum,  C.  cupressinum,  C.  selagineum, 
C.  stenocladon,)  are  proposed,  and  a  new  species, 
Chaetostoma  flavum ,  endemic  to  the  Chapada  dos 
Veadeiros,  Goids,  Brazil,  is  described.  Tbe  new 
species  can  be  distinguished  by  its  4— 5-locular 
ovary  and  antisepalous  stamens  with  prolonged  ap¬ 
pendages. 

Chaetostoma  DC.  is  a  genus  endemic  to  Brazil 
comprising  1 1  species  that  occur  in  campo  rupes- 
tre,  campo  de  altitude,  and  campo  cerrado  vegeta¬ 
tion  in  the  states  of  Goids,  Distrito  Federal,  Minas 
Gerais,  with  a  less  considerable  representation  in 
Bahia,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Sao  Paulo,  and  Parana.  This 
genus  can  be  distinguished  within  the  tribe  Mi- 
crolieieae,  especially  with  regard  to  Microlicia  D. 
Don,  to  which  it  has  the  closest  affinity,  by  the  com¬ 
bination  of  the  following  diagnostic  features:  cari¬ 
nate,  imbricate,  and  pungent  leaves  without  trans¬ 
lucent  dots;  the  mature  capsule  longer  than  the 
hypanthium;  and  a  crown  of  triehomes  around  the 
outward  apex  of  the  hypanthium.  The  distinction 
between  Chaetostoma  and  Microlicia  has  been 
made  by  Cogniaux  (1883,  1891),  in  the  last  revision 
of  these  genera,  on  the  basis  of  just  one  character: 
the  morphology  of  the  stamens,  considered  equal  in 
both  cycles  in  Chaetostoma  and  very  unequal  in 
Microlicia.  This  character  has  proven  to  be  unre¬ 
liable,  and  the  most  striking  difference  between 
these  genera  is  in  the  possession  of  the  crown  of 
triehomes  on  the  hypanthium  in  all  species  of 
Chaetostoma ,  which  is  absent  in  all  species  of  Mi¬ 
crolicia.  In  a  recent  revision  of  Chaetostoma 
(Koschnitzke,  1997),  some  taxonomic  novelties 
were  recognized,  and  it  was  found  necessary  to  pro¬ 
pose  some  new  combinations  and  a  new  species  for 
the  genus. 

Chaetostoma  alhifloruin  (Naudin)  Koschnitzke  & 
A.  B.  Martins,  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  Chaetosto¬ 
ma  pungens  DC.  var.  albiflorum  Naudin,  Ann. 
Sci.  Nat.  Bot.  Ser.  3,  3:  191.  1845.  TYPE:  Bra¬ 
zil.  Minas  Gerais:  Serra  de  Carrancas,  1822, 
A.  St-/lilaire  s.n.  (holotype,  P  not  seen). 

Novon  9:  202-204.  1999. 


Chaetostoma  pungens  DC.  var.  pallidiflorum  Cogniaux,  in 
Martins,  FI.  Bras.  14:  32.  1883.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE: 
Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Serra  de  Itatiaia,  Mar.  1839. 
Riedel  s.n.  [Martii  Herbar.  Florae  Brasil  no.  922| 
(lectotype,  selected  here.  BB:  isolectotypes,  BM.  G, 
K.  W). 

Chaetostoma  cupressinum  (D.  Don)  Koschnitzke 
&  A.  B.  Martins,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Mi¬ 
crolicia  cupressina  D.  Don,  Mem.  Wern.  Soc. 
4:  302.  1823.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  6 
May  1819,  Sellow  1329  (holotype,  BM;  iso¬ 
type,  BR). 

Chaetostoma  luteum  Cogniaux.  in  Martius,  FI.  Bras.  14: 
589-590.  1888.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Ger¬ 
ais:  Sao  Joao  del  Key.  Serra  do  Lenheiro,  24  June 
1887,  Glaziou  16769  (holotype,  B  destroyed;  lecto¬ 
type,  selected  here.  BR;  isolectotvpes,  C.  F.  G,  K. 

MO.  P.  KB). 

Chaetostoma  Intern  Cogniaux  var.  quadrifarium  Cogniaux, 
in  A.  DeCandolle  &  C.  DeCandolle,  Monogr.  Phan. 
7:  29.  1891.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais: 
Sao  Joao  del  Key,  Serra  do  Lenheiro,  24  Jan.  1889, 
Glaziou  17503  (holotype,  BR;  isotvpes.  BR.  C.  F.  G, 
k.  P.  R). 

Chaetostoma  trauninense  Cogniaux,  in  A.  DeCandolle  & 
C.  DeCandolle.  Monogr.  Phan.  7:  30,  1891.  Syn.  nov. 
TV  PE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Sao  Joao  del  Key.  Serra 
do  Lenheiro,  24  June  1887.  Glaziou  16769a  (lecto¬ 
type,  selected  here,  BR;  isolectotypes,  B.  C,  F.  k, 
KB). 

Chaetostoma  joannae  Cogniaux,  in  A.  DeCandolle  &  C. 
DeCandolle,  Monogr.  Phan.  7:  28.  1891.  Syn.  nov. 

I V  PE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Serra  do  Lenheiro, 
1889.  Glaziou  17504  (lectotype,  selected  here,  BR; 
isolectotypes,  B.  BR,  C,  F,  G,  k,  P). 

Chaetostoma  selagineum  (Naudin)  Koschnitzke 
&  A.  B.  Martins,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Mi¬ 
crolicia  selaginea  Naudin,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Bot. 
Ser.  3,  3:  188.  1845.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Goitls: 
Chapadao,  A.  St-Hilaire  550  (holotype,  P  not 
seen;  isotype,  F). 

Chaetostoma  stenocladon  (Naudin)  Koschnitzke 
&  A.  B.  Martins,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Mi¬ 
crolicia  stenocladon  Naudin.  Ann.  Sci.  Nat. 
Bot.  Ser.  3,  3:  188.  1845.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Goids: 
Serra  dos  Pirineus,  17  June  1819,4.  St-Hilaire 
s.n.  (holotype,  P  not  seen;  isotype,  F). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Koschnitzke  &  Martins 
Chaetostoma  from  Brazil 


203 


Figure  1.  Chaetostoma  flavum  Koschnitzke  &  Martins.  — A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Branch  apex.  — C.  Leaf  (adaxial 
surface).  — D.  Flower.  — E.  Calyx  lobes,  apex  of  the  hypathium  outward  with  trichomes.  — F.  Petal.  — G.  Stamens, 
antipetalous  (left)  and  antisepalous  (right).  — H.  Ovary  and  style.  Drawn  from  holotype. 


204 


Novon 


Microlicia  amaroi  Brade,  Arq.  Jard.  Bot.  Bio  J.  16:  29. 
1959.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Goi&s:  Serra  dos  Pi- 
rineus,  17  Feb.  1956,  Macedo  4360  (holotype.  Her¬ 
barium  A.  C.  Brade  &  A.  Macedo  not  seen;  isotypes, 
K,  S). 

Chaetostoma  flavum  Koschnitzke  &  A.  B.  Mar¬ 
tins,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Goids:  Alto  Par- 
afso,  Chapada  dos  Veadeiros,  18  Mar.  1976, 
Semir  712  (holotype,  UEC;  isotypes,  UEC, 
MO).  Figure  1. 

Haee  species  inter  affines  petalis  llavis,  hypantho  sub- 
tiliter  striato,  triohomatibus  brevibus  incrassatis  superne 
circumcirca  ornato,  connectivo  antherarum  maiorum  longe 
producto  et  praecipue  ovario  4— 5-loeulari  distinguitur. 

Erect  and  caespitose  subshrub  30-100  cm  tall, 
branching  dichotomous  or  trichotomous,  branches 
fastigiate,  glabrous,  and  articulate.  Leaves  cadu¬ 
cous  with  age,  imbricate,  adpressed,  erect,  sessile 
and  semiamplexicaul,  blade  3-7  X  0.8-1  mm, 
keeled,  coriaceous,  triangular-lanceolate,  acute  at 
the  apex,  pungent,  margins  entire  or  serrulate-cil- 
iate,  abaxial  surface  glabrous,  adaxial  surface  with 
short  trichomes,  5-nerved.  Flowers  5-merous,  soli¬ 
tary,  terminal,  without  bracts,  sessile;  hypanthium 
2. 5-4.5  mm  long,  oblong-campanulate,  ribbed,  gla¬ 
brous  or  rarely  pubescent,  apex  outward  with  short 
and  thick  adpressed  trichomes;  calyx  lobes  3-4  mm 
long,  1-2  mm  wide  at  the  base,  persistent,  erect, 
subcarinate,  triangular-lanceolate,  acute  at  the 
apex,  pungent,  margins  inconspicuously  serrulate- 
ciliate,  abaxial  surface  glabrous,  adaxial  surface 
with  short  trichomes,  5-nerved.  Petals  8-11  X  4— 
7  mm,  irregularly  and  broadly  obovate,  acuminate 
at  the  apex,  yellow;  antisepalous  stamens  five,  9- 
13  mm  long,  filaments  4—5  mm  long,  anthers  te- 
trasporangiate,  2-3  mm  long,  yellow,  oblong  with  a 
small  and  single  pore,  dorsally  inclined  in  both  se¬ 
ries,  connective  3-5  mm  prolonged  below  the  the¬ 
cae,  appendage  1-2  mm,  bilobed;  antipetalous  sta¬ 
mens  five,  5—7  mm  long,  filaments  4  mm  long, 
anther  1.5— 2.5  mm  long,  similar  to  the  antisepal¬ 
ous,  connective  1  mm  prolonged  below  the  thecae, 
appendage  small,  tubereulate;  ovary  4-5-locular, 


2-4  mm  long,  oblong,  glabrous,  style  5.5-7  mm 
long,  stigma  punctiform.  Fruit  capsular,  4—5  mm 
long,  completely  covered  by  the  hypanthium  and 
loculicidally  dehiscent  in  the  upper  part;  seeds  nu¬ 
merous,  0.6-0.65  mm  long,  slightly  curved,  testa 
reticulate-foveolate,  anticlinal  walls  undulated. 

Chaetostoma  selagineum  is  closely  related  to  C. 
flavum  because  of  its  acute  and  pungent  leaves, 
slightly  ribbed  hypanthium,  yellow  petals,  and  con¬ 
nective  of  the  antisepalous  stamens  with  prolonged 
appendages.  Chaetostoma  flavum  has  a  sessile  hy¬ 
panthium,  4— 5-locular  ovary,  and  a  seed  testa  with 
undulated  anticlinal  walls,  while  Chaetostoma  se¬ 
lagineum  has  a  pedunculate  hypanthium,  3-locular 
ovary,  and  seeds  with  straight  anticlinal  walls. 

Chaetostoma  flavum  is  endemic  to  the  Chapada 
dos  Veadeiros,  Goids,  Brazil,  in  areas  with  stony 
and  sandy  soils.  It  has  been  collected  flowering 
from  January  until  August  and  with  fruits  in  Jan¬ 
uary  and  June. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Goias:  Alto  Parafso:  rio  Pigarao, 
Glaziou  21212  (BB,  C,  G,  P);  Chapada  dos  Veadeiros, 
Anderson  6707  (F,  MO,  BB,  US),  Dawson  14692  (US), 
Gates  &  Estabrook  13  (SP),  Irwin  et  al.  24676  (F.  MO, 
US),  Oliveira  &  Anderson  471  (CAS,  MBM);  Serra  dos 
Veadeiros,  Glaziou  1895  (P).  Niquelandia:  Estrada  da 
mina  de  nfquel,  Fonseca  et  al.  167  (UEC). 

Acknowledgments.  The  authors  thank  Volker 
Bittrich  for  critically  reviewing  the  manuscript.  The 
first  author  was  supported  by  a  grant  received  from 
Fundagao  da  Coordenagao  de  Aperfeigoamento  de 
Pessoal  de  Nfvel  Superior  (CAPES). 

Literature  Cited 

Cogniaux,  A.  1883.  Melastomaceae.  In:  C.  F.  P.  von  Mar- 
tius  &  A.  G.  Eichler  (editors),  Flora  Brasiliensis  14(3): 
1-510. 

- .  1891.  Melastomaceae.  In:  A.  DeCandolle  &  C. 

DeCandolle  (editors),  Monographiae  Phanerogamarum 
7:  1-1256. 

Koschnitzke,  C.  1997.  Revisao  taxonomica  do  genero 
Chaetostoma  DC.  (Microlicieae:  Melastomataceae). 
Ph.D.  Thesis,  Universidade  Estadual  de  Campinas,  Sao 
Paulo. 


A  Revised  Taxonomy  for  Two  North  American  Rhynchospora 
(Cyperaceae)  and  for  Two  North  American  Xyris  (Xyridaceae) 


Robert  Krai 

Herbarium  (VDB),  %  Botanical  Research  Institute  of  Texas,  Inc., 
Fort  Worth,  Texas  76102-4060,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Changes  in  taxonomic  rank  are  pro¬ 
posed  for  two  North  American  Rhynchospora  (Cy¬ 
peraceae)  and  for  two  Xyris  (Xyridaceae):  Rhyn¬ 
chospora  recognita  (Gale)  Krai,  Rhynchospora 
harveyi  W.  Boott  var.  culixa  (Gale)  Krai,  Xyris  lax- 
ifolia  Martius  var.  iridifolia  (Chapman)  Krai,  and 
Xyris  stricta  Chapman  var.  obscura  Krai.  The  mor¬ 
phologic  basis  for  such  changes  is  given. 

In  the  process  of  preparing  treatments  of  Rhyn¬ 
chospora  (Cyperaceae)  and  Xyridaceae  for  the  Flo¬ 
ra  of  North  America ,  and  for  the  sake  of  a  consistent 
taxonomy  in  both,  the  following  efforts  are  made. 

1.  Rhynchospora  recognita  (Gale)  Krai,  stat. 
nov.  Rhynchospora  globularis  (Chapman)  Small 
var.  recognita  Gale,  Rhodora  46:  245.  1944. 
TYPE:  U.S.A.  Virginia:  Sussex  Co.,  dry  pine- 
lands,  4  mi.  NW  of  Waverley,  26  July  1936, 
Fernald  &  Long  6070  (holotype,  GH;  isotype, 
PH). 

Whatever  its  name  or  rank,  Rhynchospora  recog¬ 
nita ,  as  proposed  herein,  had,  from  the  time  of 
Muhlenberg  and  Elliott  to  the  Gale  and  Fernald 
revisions,  been  thought  to  be  R.  cymosa.  As  care¬ 
fully  pointed  out  by  Gale  (1944),  the  specific  epi¬ 
thet  “cymosa,”  based  on  Schoenus  cymosus  Willde- 
now  (actually  a  specimen  of  Scirpus  polyphyllus 
Vahl),  had  been  consistently  misapplied  by  authors 
since  Elliott  (1821),  who  used  it  for  the  already 
published  R.  glomerata  (L.)  Vahl.  Thus,  it  was 
Gale’s  decision  to  solve  the  problem  by  utilizing 
Small’s  (1933)  R.  globularis  (Chapman)  Small,  itself 
based  on  Chapman’s  description  of  R.  cymosa  var. 
globularis  Chapman  (1860:  525).  This,  in  Gale’s 
treatment  and  in  others  since,  is  the  shorter,  more 
slender  plant  that  provides  a  working  concept  for 
typical  R.  globularis.  Gale  also  then  assigned  a  new 
name,  “recognita,”  to  the  larger,  coarser  plant  pre¬ 
viously  (and  erroneously)  named  R.  cymosa,  making 
it  a  variety  of  R.  globularis  along  with  the  south¬ 
eastern  U.S.  and  West  Indian  plant  formerly  called 
R.  pinetorum  Britton  &  Small.  Ktikenthal  (1950)  in 
his  revision  of  R.  sect.  Globulares  adopted  the  es¬ 


sentials  of  Gale’s  treatment  of  Rhynchospora  glob¬ 
ularis  varieties,  simply  adding  two  more  to  the  list, 
with  R.  obliterate  Gale  and  R.  saxicola  Small  thus 
becoming  R.  globularis  var.  obliterata  (Gale)  Kii- 
kenthal  and  R.  globularis  var.  saxicola  (Small)  Kti- 
kenthal. 

After  many  years  of  field  and  herbarium  expe¬ 
rience  with  this  complex  of  Rhynchospora,  and  after 
recent  examination  of  many  large  loans,  I  have  con¬ 
tinued  to  note  that  Gale’s  variety  recognita  is  ac¬ 
tually  a  species  distinct  from  R.  globularis  and  its 
varieties.  Authors  such  as  Muhlenberg,  Torrey, 
Gray,  Chapman,  and  Small  were  well  aware  of  it  as 
a  species  even  if  they  did  not  realize  what  the  cor¬ 
rect  name  for  it  was.  Also,  thanks  to  Gale  and  Kii- 
kenthal,  we  have  a  better  idea  of  what  the  real  R. 
globularis  is. 

I  have:  (1)  in  Table  1  prepared  a  list  of  several 
character  states  by  which  Rhynchospora  recognita 
is  compared  with  R.  globularis  and  its  varieties;  (2) 
illustrated  an  example  of  R.  recognita  (Fig.  1)  and 
R.  globularis  together  with  fruits  of  its  varieties 
(Fig.  2);  and  (3)  shown  the  eastern  North  American 
mapped  distributions  for  the  species  and  varieties 
in  Figure  3A-D  (R.  recognita,  R.  globularis  var. 
globularis,  R.  globularis  var.  pinetorum,  and  R. 
globularis  var.  saxicola,  respectively). 

From  Table  1,  it  can  be  seen  that  Rhynchospora 
recognita  is  the  more  robust,  taller,  stilfer  plant, 
with  bracts  and  bracelets  more  exserted,  with  rust- 
red  spikelets  mostly  longer,  and  with  longer  fruits 
than  is  true  for  R.  globularis  and  its  varieties.  From 
the  maps  in  Figure  3  it  can  be  seen  that  R.  recog¬ 
nita  has  the  widest  range,  and  that  the  R.  globularis 
varieties  are  largely  nested  within  it.  The  maps  in 
Figure  3  do  not  show  total  distributions:  R.  recog¬ 
nita  and  R.  globularis  var.  globularis  have  popu¬ 
lations  in  northern  California,  and  the  former  is 
well  represented  in  the  West  Indies,  Mexico,  and 
Mesoamerica;  R.  globularis  var.  pinetorum  extends 
south  from  Florida  into  the  Antilles.  However,  the 
area  of  greatest  sympatry  is  within  the  Coastal  Plain 
of  the  eastern  U.S.,  particularly  in  moist  sandy 
peats  or  sandy  clays  of  flatwoods,  savanna,  ditches. 


Novon  9:  205-219.  1999. 


206 


Novon 


'fable  1 .  Comparison  of  1 

l  character  states  in  Rhynchospora  recognita  and  R.  globularis. 

Rh ynchospora  recognita 

Rhynchospora  globularis  and  vars. 

Habit 

perennial,  culms  stiff,  erect.  6-10  dm 

perennial,  culms  slender,  lax  to  stiff, 
erect  to  excurved  or  spreading,  (1—) 
2-6(-8)  dm 

I, eaves 

blades  2—5  mm  wide 

blades  1-3  mm  wide 

Inflorescence  compounds, 

compounds  of  clusters  (fascicles)  (1—) 

compounds  of  clusters  (fascicles)  (1-) 

spikelet  clusters 

2^4(-5),  the  terminal  and  the  lateral 
exceeded  by  subtending  bract;  spike¬ 
let  clusters  (fascicles)  dense,  exceed¬ 
ed  by  involucral  bractlets  giving 
them  a  “bristly”  look 

2-3(-4),  the  terminal  compound  usu¬ 
ally  exceeding  the  subtending  bract; 
spikelet  clusters  of  fewer  spikelets, 
arranged  in  more  diffuse  compounds, 
exceeding  their  subtending  bractlets. 
thus  lacking  a  "bristly”  look 

Spi  kelets 

ovoid  to  narrowly  ovoid,  5-4  nun.  acute 
to  acuminate,  red-brown 

ovoid  to  subglobose,  2.5 — 3( — >1-)  mm. 
broadly  acute  to  obtuse,  brown  to 
deep  brown 

Fertile  scales 

ovate,  2.5—3  mm,  convex,  acute  to  ob¬ 
tuse  or  emarginate,  midcosta  often 
excurrent  as  cusp  or  arista 

broadly  ovate  to  orbicular,  1.7— 2.3  mm, 
deeply  convex,  obtuse  to  rounded  or 
emarginate,  midcosta  mostly  includ¬ 
ed,  sometimes  excurrent  as  apiculus 

Stamens,  anthers 

2—3.  2  mm 

1-3,  1.5(— 2)  mm 

Fruit 

body  obovoid-lenticular,  tumid 

body  broadly  obovoid-lenticular  to  sub- 
orbicular-lenticular,  tumid 

Fruit  length  (including  tuber¬ 
cle) 

2—2.3  mm 

1 .5—2  mm 

Tubercle 

compressed-conic,  (0.4— )0.5— 0.6(-0.8) 
mm 

depressed-conic  to  almost  patelliform, 
never  exceeding  0.5  mm 

Sculpture  of  fruit  body 

transverse  rows  ol  vertical,  narrowly 
rectangular  cancellae,  contiguous 
endwalls  producing  sharp,  wavy 
transverse  rugosity 

transverse  rows  of  vertical,  narrowly 
rectangular  cancellae,  contiguous 
endwalls  producing  sharp,  wavy, 
transverse  rugosity,  or  merely  isodi- 
ametrically  reticulate-cancellate 

Perianth 

bristles  usually  6,  extending  to  fruit 
midbody 

bristles  usually  6,  various  lengths 

and  shorelines.  All  of  these  particular  species  and 
varieties  are  aggressively  weedy  and  are  quick  to 
invade  timbered  lowlands,  areas  that  have  under¬ 
gone  mechanical  or  fire  disturbance,  low  areas  in 
abandoned  fields,  and  sandy  shores  of  artificial  im¬ 
poundments.  It  is  not  rare  to  see  a  majority  of  these 
taxa  mingling  in  the  same  site;  in  fact,  I  have  col¬ 
lected  all  of  them  together  on  and  around  outcrop¬ 
pings  of  the  Altamaha  Grit  in  southern  Georgia 
pinelands.  In  such  cases  there  are  no  evidences  of 
intergradation,  and  R.  recognita,  taller  and  more 
robust,  puts  its  bristly-looking  rusty  spikelet  clus¬ 
ters  at  a  level  well  above  the  lower,  more  lax  and 
spreading  culms  of  darker-spikeleted  R.  globularis. 

Since  the  type  chosen  by  Gale  is  represented  by 
only  two  specimens,  I  have  distributed  two  repre¬ 
sentative  sets,  namely:  U.S.A.  Alabama:  Cullman 
Co.,  R.  Kml  84838  (APSC,  BM,  BRCH,  CLEMS, 
CM,  CTB,  F,  FLAS,  FSU,  GA,  GH,  K,  KANU, 


MICH,  MEM,  MO,  MSC,  NCU,  NY,  OS,  TENN, 
TEX,  UNA,  USCH,  VDB,  VSC,  WAT,  WILLI,  WIS); 
Shelby  Co.,  R.  Krai  80984  (BM,  BRCH,  CH,  CM, 
CTB,  FSU,  GH,  K,  KANU,  MICH,  MO,  MU,  M, 
NCU,  PH,  SMU,  VDB,  VPI,  VSC,  WILLI,  WIS). 

2.  Rhynchospora  harveyi  W.  Boott  var.  eulixa 
(Gale)  Krai,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Rhyncho¬ 
spora  eulixa  Gale,  Rhodora  46:  235.  1944. 
Rhynchospora  grayii  Kunth  var.  eulixa  Kiiken- 
thal,  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  75(1):  120.  1950.  TYPE: 
U.S.A.  Georgia:  Tift  Co.,  Irby,  28  Aug.  1890, 
S.  M.  Tracy  1498  (holotype,  US). 

Gale  described  this  plant  as  a  species  most 
closely  resembling  Rhynchospora  harveyi,  differing 
from  it  mostly  in  its  more  slender,  shorter-leaved 
culms,  its  smaller,  more  compact  spikelet  clusters, 
and  its  fruits  tending  to  be  obovoid  rather  than  el- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Krai 

Rhynchospora  and  Xyris 


207 


Figure  I.  Rhynchospora  recognita  (Krai  84838).  — a.  Habil  sketch.  — b.  Leaf  at  sheath-blade  junction,  abaxial  (left), 
adaxial  (right).  — c.  Leaf  midblade,  adaxial  (left),  abaxial  (right).  — d.  Leaf  apex.  — e.  Inflorescence,  apical  compound. 
— f.  Spikelet.  — g.  I,owest  sterile  scale  (upper  right);  upper  sterile  scale  (lower  right);  fertile  scale  (upper  left).  — h. 
Fruit,  achene  showing  perianth,  tubercle,  hypogynous  stamen  (right);  fruit  outline  (left). 


208 


Novon 


Figure  2.  Rhynchospora  globularis  var.  globularis  ( Krai  84527).  — a.  Habit  sketch;  scale  bar  =  1  dm.  — b.  Leaf 
blade,  sheath  junction.  — c.  Leaf'  midblade,  abaxial  (left),  adaxial  (right).  — d.  Leaf  apex.  — e.  Inflorescence,  apical 
compound.  — f.  Spikelet.  — g.  Fertile  scale,  adaxial  view  (right),  cross  section  with  enclosed  fruit,  sketch  (left).  — h. 
Lowest  sterile  scale.  — i.  Distal  part  of  filament,  with  anther.  — j.  Fruit.  — k.  Fruit  of  R.  globularis  v ar.  pinetorum  (Krai 
7031).  — 1.  Fruit  of  R.  globularis  var.  saxicola  (Krai  80854). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Krai 

Rhynchospora  and  Xyris 


209 


Figure  3.  Distribution  maps.  Dots  indicate  taxa  occurrence  by  county  in  eastern  North  America.  — A.  Rhynchospora 
recognita  (Gale)  Krai.  — B.  Rhynchospora  globularis  (Chapman)  Small  var.  globularis.  — C.  Rhynchospora  globularis 
var.  pinetorum  (Britton  &  Small)  Gale.  — I).  Rhynchospora  globularis  var.  saxicola  (Small)  Kiikenthal.  — E.  Rhynchospora 
grayii  Kunth.  — F.  Rhynchospora  harveyi  W.  Boott  var.  harveyi.  — G.  Rhynchospora  harveyi  var.  culixa  (Gale)  Krai. 


210 


Novon 


Table  2.  Conq 

>arison  ol  10  character  stales  in 

three  Rhynchospora  taxa 

Rhynchospora  harveyi 

Rh ynchospora  grayii 

var.  culixa 

Rh  ynchospora  h  arveyi 

Plant  height 

5—13  dm 

5-7  cm 

5—1 1  dm 

Principal  leaves. 

2-4  dm  X  (1 — )  1 .5 — 3  mm 

1 .5—3  dm  X  1 .5—2  mm 

1.5—3  dm  X  1.8—3  mm 

length  X  width 

Spikelet  clusters 

1— f.  turbinate  to  hemispheric. 

2—4,  turbinate  to  hemispheric, 

2-^1,  turbinate  to  hemispheric, 

uppermost  exceeding  or  ex- 

uppermost  sparse,  exceeding 

uppermost  dense,  exceeded 

ceeded  by  subtending  seta- 

subtending  setaceous  bract 

by  1  or  more  subtending 

ceous  bract 

bracts 

Spikelet  shape. 

ovoid  to  lanceolate-ovoid,  5— 

narrowly  ovoid,  5—6  mm  acute. 

ovoid  to  broadly  ovoid,  3-3.5 

dimensions. 

6(— 7.5)  mm  narrowly  acute. 

pale  brown 

(-4)  mm,  broadly  acute,  pale 

color 

mostly  dull  pale  brown 

brown  to  red-brown 

Fertile  scales 

broadly  elliptic  to  ovate  or  or- 

broadly  ovate  to  suborbieulate. 

broadly  ovate  to  suborbieulate. 

biculate,  4-5  mm 

2.5— 3.5  mm 

2.5— 3.5  mm 

Stamen  number. 

3( — 6),  ca.  3  mm 

3,  2—2.2  mm 

3.  1.5—2  mm 

anther  length 
Fruit  body 

broadly  obovoid  to  subglobose 

obovoid,  ca.  1.5— 1.6  mm  len- 

obovoid  to  broadly  ellipsoid. 

or  broadly  ellipsoid.  2—2.5 

ticular  distally 

1.5— 1.7  mm,  nearly  round  in 

mm,  mostly  tumidly  lenticu¬ 
lar  to  nearly  round  in  cross 

cross  section 

section 

Fruit  surface 

dark  brown,  with  transverse 

brown,  with  transverse  wavy 

dark  brown  to  brown,  with  un- 

wavy  lines  of  tiny,  raised  or 

lines  of  small  vertical,  short- 

dulant-transverse  lines  of 

pitlike  cancellae 

rectangular  pits  alternating 

small,  pitlike  or  raised  can- 

with  low.  smooth  wavy  ridges 

cellae,  alternating  with  nar¬ 
row  low  ridges,  or  very  finely 
cancel  late 

Tubercle 

buttressed,  depressed-conic. 

buttressed,  conic.  0.3  mm  high 

buttressed,  conic,  0.3-0.5(— 0.7) 

0.3 — ().5( — ().7)  mm  high 

mm  high 

Perianth  bristles 

mostly  6,  reaching  at  least  to 

6,  none  reaching  past  fruit 

(l-)3-6,  3  usually  rudimentary. 

tubercle  base 

midbody 

none  reaching  past  fruit 
midbody 

lipsoid,  less  swollen  distally,  and  with  a  broader, 
paler  transverse  rugosity. 

Six  years  later,  Kiikenthal  took  a  much  more 
conservative  approach,  reducing  the  four  taxa  treat¬ 
ed  by  Gale  in  her  series  Harveyae  to  two  species, 
Rhynchospora  megalocarpa  A.  Gray  and  R.  grayii 
Kunth,  placing  both  R.  harveyi  and  R.  culixa  under 
the  latter  as  varieties. 

In  my  opinion,  this  shared  not  just  hy  Gale  hut 
by  most  of  those  who  have  field  experience  with 
these  plants,  Rhynchospora  harveyi  is  a  well-rec¬ 
ognized,  wide-ranging,  and  distinctive  species.  It  is 
frequent  to  abundant  over  many  physiographic 
provinces  in  North  America,  from  the  Great  Plains 
eastward  through  much  of  the  Gulf  and  Atlantic 
Coastal  Plain,  inland  through  some  Appalachian 
provinces  into  the  Central  Plains  (see  Fig.  3F). 
I  herefore,  it  is  well  represented  in  systematics  col¬ 
lections  and  exhibits  considerable  variation.  One  of 
these  variants,  consisting  of  two  collections,  one 


from  Georgia  the  other  from  northern  Florida,  was 
noted  by  Gale  as  specifically  distinct. 

Some  realignments  appear  to  be  in  order.  The 
relationships  of  taxa  within  Gale’s  series  Harveyae 
appear,  on  a  basis  of  comparisons  of  dried  speci¬ 
mens  and  of  living  plants,  to  be  much  as  she  had 
them,  and  Rhynchospora  harveyi  should  be  extri¬ 
cated  from  R.  grayii.  The  only  change  from  Gale’s 
work  would  be  simply  to  show  a  closer  taxonomic 
relationship  of  R.  culixa  to  R.  harveyi  than  she  pro¬ 
posed,  namely  that  its  relationship  be  varietal. 

In  Table  2,  Rhynchospora  grayii,  R.  harveyi  var. 
culixa,  and  R.  harveyi  var.  harveyi  are  compared 
morphometrically,  and  all  three  are  illustrated  in 
Figures  4,  5,  and  6,  respectively.  Data  in  Table  2 
suggest  that  (1)  Rhynchospora  harveyi  stands  dis¬ 
tinctly  apart  from  R.  grayii  as  a  species  and  (2)  R. 
culixa  overlaps  too  much  in  character  with  R.  harv¬ 
eyi  to  be  considered  as  more  than  a  variety  of  it. 

Gale  based  Rhynchospora  culixa  upon  only  two 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Krai 

Rhynchospora  and  Xyris 


211 


d 


4mm 


ldm 


C  \  \ 

IF 

/ 

a  ' 

if 

/ 

JS  mm 


F  igure  4.  Rhynchospora  grayii  Kunth  ( Krai  39617,  84512).  — a.  Habit  sketch.  — b.  Leaf  sheatli-blaile  junction.  — c. 
Leaf  midblade,  abaxial  (above),  adaxial  (below).  — d.  I,eaf  apex.  — e.  Upper  portion  of  inflorescence.  — f.  Spikelet.  — g. 
Sterile  scale.  — h.  Fertile  scale.  — i.  Fruit.  — j.  Distal  part  of  filament  with  attached  anther. 


212 


Novon 


Figure  5.  Rhynchospora  harveyi  var.  culixa  (Krai  80621,  80654).  — a.  Ilal>it  sketch.  — 1).  I.eaf  sheath-blade  junction, 
abaxial  view.  — c.  Leaf  sheath-blade  junction,  adaxial  view.  — d.  Leaf  midhlade,  adaxial  (left),  abaxial  (right).  — -e.  Leaf 
apex.  — f.  Inflorescence  branch,  showing  bract  base  and  prophyll.  — g.  Apical  inflorescence  group.  — h.  Spikelet  (right), 
lowest  sterile  bract  (left).  — i.  Upper  sterile  bract  (left),  fertile  bract  (right).  — j.  Fruit,  face  view  (right),  fruit  outline 
(left). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Krai 

Rhynchospora  and  Xyris 


213 


Figure  6.  Rhynchospora  harveyi  var.  harveyi  (Krai  35104,  53164).  — a.  Habit  sketch.  — b.  Leaf  sheath-blade  junction, 
adaxial  view.  — c.  Sectors  of  leaf  midblade,  adaxial  (below),  abaxial  (above).  — d.  Ueaf  apex,  adaxial  sector  (below), 
abaxial  sector  with  tip  (above).  — e.  Upper  part  of  inflorescence,  apical  compound.  — f.  Spikelet.  — g.  Fertile  scale.  — h. 
Fruit.  — i.  Distal  part  of  filament,  with  attached  anther. 


214 


Novon 


Table  3.  Comparison 

i  of  1 1  character  states  of  three 

Xyris  taxa. 

Xyris  ambigua 

Xyris  stricta  var.  obscura 

Xyris  stricta  var.  stricta 

Plant  height 

3-10  dm 

2-9(-10)  dm 

5-9(-10.4)  dm 

Leaf  orientation 

in  wide  fans 

in  narrow  fans 

in  narrow  fans 

Leaf  length;  blade 

(5 — )  1  () — 40(— 50)  cm;  (2-)3-7 

( 1 5-)20-40(-44)  cm;  (2-)2.5- 

20-60  cm;  3-8  mm 

width 

(-10)  mm 

3(— 5)  mm 

Leaf  sheath  color;  leaf 

stramineous  to  pale  brown; 

purplish  to  reddish;  deep 

purplish  to  reddish;  deep 

blade  color 

olive  or  yellow  green 

green 

green 

Leaf  blade  margins; 

scabro-ciliolate;  tuberculate- 

strongly  papillate;  densely 

smooth  to  low  papillate;  low 

distal  scape  costae 

scabridulous 

papillate 

papillate  to  smooth 

Spike  symmetry;  spike 

commonly  ovoid  to  ellipsoid, 

commonly  ovoid  to  ellipsoid- 

laneeolate-cylindric  to  cylin- 

length,  apex 

rarely  short  cylindric;  1  — 

cylindric,  rarely  cylindric; 

dric;  (1 .5— )2— 3(-3.5)  cm. 

2(— 3)  cm,  acute 

l-2(— 2.7)  cm,  blunt 

blunt 

Fertile  bracts;  outline. 

broadly  obovate,  rarely  subor- 

suborbicular,  rarely  broadly 

suborbicular,  rarely  broadly 

length 

bicular;  5—8  mm 

obovate;  5— 6.5(-7)  mm 

obovate;  (5.5-)6-7(-7.5) 

mm 

Fertile  bracts,  color 

matrix  lustrous,  base  deep 

matrix  lustrous,  base  casta- 

matrix  lustrous,  base  casta- 

brown  shading  distally  to 

neous,  shading  distally  to 

neous,  shading  distally  to 

pale  brown  or  stramineous 

brown 

brown 

lateral  sepals 

lanceolate-curvate,  4—7  mm. 

lanceolate-curvate,  (4.5-)5— 

lanceolate-curv  ate,  5—6.5 

acuminate,  keel  equaling 

6(— 7)  mm,  acute,  keel  wid- 

mm,  keel  wider  than  wing 

wing 

er  than  wing 

Petal  blades 

obovate,  8—10  mm 

obtriangular,  ca.  5  mm 

obtriangular,  ca.  5  mm 

Seeds 

ovoid  to  broadly  ellipsoid. 

narrowly  ellipsoid  to  cylin- 

narrowly  ellipsoid  to  cylin- 

0.5(-0.6)  mm,  translucent 

dric,  0.6-0. 7(-0.8)  mm  far- 

dric,  (0.55-)0.6-0.8  mm. 

inose 

farinose 

specimens.  I  have  now  discovered  seven  Georgia 
populations,  confirming  Gale’s  species.  These,  all 
represented  by  mounted  duplicates  in  VDB  at 
BRIT,  are:  Berrien  Co.  (Krai  24255),  Colquitt  Co. 
(Krai  80599,  80621),  Cook  Co.  (Krai  80652),  Lee 
Co.  (Krai  65385),  Worth  Co.  (Krai  80769,  80780); 
see  Figure  3G.  Ranges  for  R.  grayii  and  R.  harveyi 
var.  harveyi  are  given  in  Figure  3E  and  F. 

Rhynchospora  grayii  differs  also  in  its  ecology 
from  R.  harveyi,  being  an  inhabitant  of  droughty 
sandhills,  mostly  in  the  longleaf  pine-deciduous 
scrub  oak  systems.  Rhynchospora  harveyi  var.  harv¬ 
eyi  frequents  a  wide  variety  of  ecological  systems 
so  long  as  they  are  at  least  seasonally  moist,  from 
basic  prairie  soils  to  upland  oak-pine  sands  and 
clays,  pine  savanna  or  flatwoods,  occasionally  also 
in  sandy  ecotones  between  sandhills  and  boggy 
slopes  and  bottoms.  These  last  systems  are  the  ones 
in  which  I  have  encountered  R.  harveyi  var.  culixa. 

3.  Xyris  laxifoiia  C.  Martius  var.  iridifolia 

(Chapman)  Krai,  stat.  nov.  Xyris  iridifolia 
Chapman,  FI.  S.  U.S.  501.  1860.  TYPE: 
U.S.A.  Florida:  Franklin  Co.,  “Apalachicola,” 
A.  W.  Chapman  s.n.  (holotype,  NY). 

Those  who  have  seen  living  or  preserved  speci¬ 


mens  of  the  neotropical  Xyris  laxifoiia  C.  Martius 
[1841:  58;  TYPE:  Brazil.  Mart.  Herb.  no.  540  (ho¬ 
lotype,  M)]  and  the  mostly  North  American  X.  iri¬ 
difolia  Chapman  are  struck  by  how  similar  the  two 
are.  In  fact,  Malme,  long  the  authority  on  Xyrida- 
ceae,  made  such  observations  years  ago  (Malme, 
1913,  1937).  Both  are  robust  plants  with  leaf 
blades  at  least  1  cm  wide,  with  leaf  sheaths  strongly 
tinged  with  red  or  purple;  both  have  broad,  some¬ 
what  compressed  or  even  acipital,  smooth  scapes 
and  large  (1—4  cm)  multiflowered  brownish  spikes, 
with  contrasting  paler  greenish  dorsal  areas.  The 
lateral  sepals  of  both  taxa  are  free,  of  comparable 
color  and  length,  oblanceolate,  included,  mostly  el- 
liptic-oblanceolate,  with  thin,  narrow,  lacerate-cil- 
iate  or  lacerate-fimbriate  keels.  Flowers  of  both  taxa 
are  small  and  open  early  in  the  morning.  Seeds  of 
both  taxa  are  opaque,  mostly  farinous.  Thus,  when 
the  two  are  compared,  one  sees  that  overlapping 
limits  of  variation  are  significantly  many.  The  fea¬ 
tures  that  distinguish  the  two,  for  example,  spike 
outline,  seed  outline  and  degree  of  opacity,  relative 
widths  of  sepal  keels,  and  location  of  fimbriae  and/ 
or  ciliae  along  the  keel,  are  such  as  to  make  vari¬ 
eties  in  a  genus  such  as  Xyris.  What  has  been 
called  X.  iridifolia  ranges  through  the  Coastal  Plain 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Krai 

Rhynchospora  and  Xyris 


215 


Figure  7.  Xyris  ambigua  ( Krai  19318).  — a.  Habit.  — b.  Leaf  apex.  — c.  Leaf  blade-sheath  junction  (below),  enlarged 
leaf  blade  margin  (above).  — d.  Base  of  leaf  sheath.  — e.  Spike.  — f.  Fertile  bract.  — g.  Lateral  sepal.  — h.  Petal  blade, 
stamen.  — i.  Staminodium  (right);  enlarged  view  of  beard  hair  apex  (left).  — j.  Stylar  apex.  — k.  Capsule.  — 1.  Seed. 


216 


Novon 


o-6  mm 


Figure  8.  Xyris  stricta  var.  obscurn  ( Krai  87830).  —a.  Habit  sketch.  — b.  Leaf  apex.  — c.  Leaf  blade-sheath  junction. 
— H.  Leaf  sheath  base.  — e.  Spike.  — 1.  Scape  apex,  basal  spike  bracts  (above);  sector  of  scape  at  midscape  (below), 
g.  Fertile  bract.  — h.  Lateral  sepal.  — i.  Petal,  stamen.  — j.  Staminodium.  — k.  Capsule,  adaxial  view.  — I.  Seed. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Krai 

Rhynchospora  and  Xyris 


217 


Figure  9.  Xyris  stricta  var.  stricta  (Krai  85336).  — a.  Habit  sketch.  — b.  Leaf  apex.  — c.  Leaf  blade-sheath  junction 
(above);  small  sector  of  leaf  blade  margin  (below).  — d.  Leaf  sheath  base.  — e.  Spike.  — f.  Sector  of  midscape.  — g. 
Fertile  bract.  — h.  Lateral  sepal.  — i.  Petal,  stamen.  — j.  Staminodium  (left);  enlarged  beard  hair  apex  (right).  — k. 
Capsule  (left);  stylar  apex  (right).  — 1.  Seed. 


218 


Novon 


of  the  southeastern  U.S.  from  North  Carolina  to 
northern  Florida,  west  into  eastern  Texas,  disjunctly 
in  contiguous  physiography  inland  to  Oklahoma, 
Arkansas,  Tennessee,  and  locally  in  the  Piedmont 
of  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas.  It  reaches  the  Neo¬ 
tropics  in  the  states  of  Tobasco  and  Veracruz,  Mex¬ 
ico,  and  has  some  recorded  stations  in  Costa  Rica 
and  Honduras.  Plants  identified  as  X.  laxifolia 
overlap  X.  iridifolia  types  only  in  Costa  Rica,  be¬ 
coming  increasingly  common  southward  in  Panama, 
thence  southward  through  most  of  lowland  South 
America.  The  two  have  a  similar  habitat,  namely 
acidic  wet  sands  and  peats  of  sour  swamps  and 
bogs,  seeps,  shallows,  and  banks  of  ponds  and  dis¬ 
turbed  sandy  wetlands. 

There  are  a  few  constant  differences,  insufficient 
to  distinguish  two  species  but  adequate  in  light  of 
distributional  information  to  propose  them  as  geo¬ 
graphic  co-varieties. 

4.  Xyris  strieta  Chapman  var.  obseura  Krai,  var. 
nov.  TYPE:  U.S. A.  Alabama:  Washington  Co., 
12.2  mi.  NNW  of  Citronelle,  E  side  of  US  45, 
fine  sandy  peat  of  pine-Willow  oak-Nyssa  bi¬ 
flora  Hat  adjacent  to  Longleaf  pine-evergreen 
send)  Hats,  6  Sep.  1998,  R.  Krai  87830  (ho- 
lotype,  VDB;  isotypes,  BAYLU,  BM,  BRCH, 
CLEMS,  CM,  CTB,  DUKE,  FLAS,  FSU,  GA, 
GH,  JSU,  KANU,  LSU,  MICH,  MO,  NLU,  NY, 
OS,  OSC,  OSH,  PH.  TENN,  TEX,  US,  USCH, 
VSC,  WILLI,  WIS).  Figure  8. 

Xyris  louisianica  Bridges  &  Or/ell.  Phytologia  64:  56. 
1687.  TYPE:  U.S. A.  Louisiana:  Calcasieu  Parish, 
swales  and  depressions  of  cutover  wetland  pine  sa¬ 
vannah  on  N  side  of  paved  road.  ca.  1.3  mi.  NW  of 
Ldgerly,  elev.  23  it..  24  Sep.  1987,  Orzell  &  Bridges 
5800  (holotype,  TEX  not  seen;  isotypes,  FSU,  GH. 
LSU,  MISSA,  MO,  NCU,  NLU.  NY,  SMU.  TEX. 
TAMU,  VDB). 

Differt  a  Xyris  strieta  var.  strieta  statura  minore,  laminis 
foliorum  brevioribus,  angustioribus,  margine  scabridiori- 
Inis.  costis  scaporum  plus  scabridis,  sepalis  lateralibus  et 
seminis  brevioribus. 

Slender  but  stiff,  solitary  to  caespitose  perennial 
30-80(-90)  cm  high,  with  base  slightly  dilated,  en¬ 
folded  in  chaffy  or  fibrous  brownish  bases  of  older 
leaves.  Principal  leaves  ascending  in  narrow  fans, 

( 1 5 — )20— 35( — 40)  cm,  longer  than  the  scape 
sheaths;  sheaths  entire,  V4-V3  as  long  as  blades, 
gradually  narrowing  from  broad,  brown  to  red- 
brown  bases  to  blade,  eligulate;  blades  narrowly 
gladiate-linear  or  linear,  2— 5(— 7)  mm  wide,  narrow¬ 
ing  above  middle  to  an  incurved-acute,  slightly  cal- 
lused  tip,  the  margins  a  narrow,  pale,  and  scabri- 
dulous  band,  surfaces  faintly  multinerved,  dull 


green  shading  to  reddish  brown  or  purplish.  Scape 
sheaths  loosely  tubular,  with  narrow,  sharp  costae 
abaxially,  adaxially  scarious,  pale,  the  open  oblique 
orihee  narrowed  to  a  short,  flattened,  blunt  cusplike 
blade.  Scapes  slightly  compressed  distally,  1.5-2(- 

2.4)  mm  wide,  often  ancipital  with  two  flattened 
scabridulous  costae  making  edges,  and  often  with 
additional  low,  papillate  costae,  medially  and  prox- 
imally  subterete  or  angulate,  1-1.5  mm  thick,  gen¬ 
erally  multicostate,  the  costae  usually  papillate. 
Spikes  mostly  ovoid  to  ellipsoid  to  cylindric,  l-2(— 

2.5)  cm  long,  mostly  blunt  of  many,  tightly  spirally 
imbricate  bracts,  ihe  sterile  ones  few,  keeled,  ca. 
2^4  mm,  grading  larger  into  broadly  obovate  to  sub- 
orbicular  or  reniform,  convex  fertile  ones  (4— )4.5- 
6(— 7)  mm,  with  entire  margins  lacerate  in  age,  sur¬ 
faces  castaneous  proximally,  tan  distally,  and  with 
subapical  ovate  to  triangular  or  reniform  green  dor¬ 
sal  areas.  Lateral  sepals  subequilateral,  oblaneeo- 
late,  (4 — )4.5 — 6  mm,  acute.  Petal  blades  obtriangu- 
lar,  3—4  mm,  the  very  shallowly  rounded  apex 
erose.  Stamens  with  anthers  broadly  oblong,  ca.  1 
mm,  deeply  emarginate  and  sagittate  on  stubby  fil¬ 
aments  ca.  0.5  mm;  staminodia  birachiate,  densely 
bearded.  Capsule  gray,  broadly  obovoid,  ca.  4  mm, 
planoconvex;  placentation  marginal;  seeds  narrowly 
ovoid  to  ellipsoid-cylindric,  0.5(0.6-0.7)-0.8  mm, 
opaque  or  yellow-farinous. 

Moist  fine  sandy  peats  or  organic  sandy  clay,  At¬ 
lantic  and  Gulf  Coastal  Plains,  from  south  Georgia 
and  panhandle  Florida  west  across  Alabama  to 
eastern  Texas.  Flowering  from  late  June  to  October 
or  until  frost. 

During  Yym-related  fieldwork  in  the  late  1950s 
and  early  1960s.  I  encountered  what  then  appeared 
to  be  two  forms  of  X.  ambigua  Beyrich  ex  Kunth 
growing  in  mixed  populations  in  the  flatwoods  and 
savannas  of  the  Gulf  Coastal  Plain  in  Mississippi, 
Louisiana,  and  eastern  Texas.  One,  a  taller  plant 
with  more  spreading,  linear-gladiate  leaves  of  a  yel¬ 
low-green  color  and  with  tan  or  brown  bases,  had 
broadly  obovate  petal  blades  unfolding  in  early 
morning  that  were  nearly  1  cm  long.  The  other  form 
was  a  shorter  plant,  with  narrower,  more  ascending 
leaves  red  or  purplish-tinged  at  base,  and  its 
blooms,  opening  later  in  the  morning,  were  broadly 
obtriangular  and  only  4-5  mm  long.  Yet,  in  my 
treatment  (Krai,  1966:  230)  I  still  treated  the  two 
as  forms  of  X.  ambigua. 

During  Heldwork  in  Alabama  in  the  1970s,  I 
again  saw  the  same  variation,  noting  that,  in  red¬ 
dish  pigmentation,  in  corolla  size  and  shape,  and 
particularly  in  the  farinose  and  narrower  seed,  af¬ 
finities  of  this  smaller  plant  with  smaller  flowers 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Krai 

Rhynchospora  and  Xyris 


219 


actually  were  more  with  Xyris  stricta ,  a  plant  often 
in  the  same  general  areas  hut  much  more  robust 
and  in  much  wetter  habitats.  In  the  1980s  I  began 
using  the  herbarium  name  “X.  obscura”  with  col¬ 
leagues  and  assigned  this  nomen  nudum  to  material 
sent  to  me  for  identification.  Concomitantly,  two 
other  biologists  published  this  plant  as  X.  louisian- 
ica  Bridges  &  Orzell  (1987). 

Xyris  ambigua  and  the  two  proposed  varieties  of 
X.  stricta  are  compared  in  Table  3;  the  three  taxa 
are  illustrated  in  Figures  7,  8,  and  9.  By  its  mor¬ 
phology,  X.  ambigua  is  clearly  distinguish  ed.  There 
is  considerable  character  overlap  between  the  two 
X.  stricta  varieties:  these  differences  are  consis¬ 
tently  quantitative  but  at  the  varietal  level. 

It  is  perhaps  unusual  for  the  two  varieties  in  .Yy- 
ris  stricta  to  have  such  different  habitats.  Xyris 
stricta  var.  obscura  always  appears  upslope  or  in 
drier  habitat  than  X.  stricta  var.  stricta,  and  thus 
invariably  shares  its  habitat  with  X.  ambigua. 

Both  varieties  nest  well  within  the  geographic 
range  of  Xyris  ambigua,  which  is  found  on  moist 
sandy  or  peaty  sites  in  flatwoods,  seeps,  bogs,  and 
moist  open  areas  of  Coastal  Plain  from  Virginia  to 
south  Florida,  west  into  eastern  Texas,  inland  to 
Oklahoma,  Arkansas,  middle  Tennessee,  and  the 
Piedmont  eastward.  It  is  the  only  one  of  the  three 
to  be  found  outside  the  United  States,  occurring  in 
the  Antilles,  Mexico,  and  Central  America.  Xyris 
stricta  var.  stricta  is  found  in  acid  swamps,  deep 
wet  bogs,  edges  of  Taxodium  ascendens  Brongniart— 
llex  myrtifolia  Walter— Nyssa  biflora  Walter  domes, 
wet  savannas,  and  flatwoods  potholes,  mostly  on 
peat-muck  substrates,  from  Louisiana  east  to  north¬ 
ern  Florida,  north  in  the  South  Carolina  Coastal 


Plain.  Intermediate  examples  between  X.  stricta 
var.  stricta  and  variety  obscura  are  to  be  found  in 
ecotonal  and  disturbed  sites  in  southern  Georgia, 
at  or  near  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  latter. 

Acknowledgments.  The  writer  is  indebted  many 
times  over  by  the  kindness  of  botanists  and  curators 
who  in  recent  years  have  provided  loans  of  critical 
material  and/or  allowed  visits  in  the  following  in¬ 
stitutions:  ARN,  BRCH,  CTB,  FSU,  GA,  GH, 
KANU,  MICH,  MO,  MSC,  NCU,  NLU.  OS,  SMU- 
BRIT,  TENN,  TEX,  US,  USCH,  VPI,  VSC,  WILLI, 
and  WIS.  These  aids  are  gratefully  acknowledged. 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Bridges,  E.  I..  X  S.  L.  Orzell.  1987.  A  new  species  of 
Xyris  (sect.  Xyris)  from  the  Gulf  Coastal  Plain.  Phyto- 
logia  64:  56-61. 

Chapman,  A.  W.  I860.  Flora  of  the  Southern  United 
States.  Cambridge,  Massachusetts. 

Elliott.  S.  1821.  A  Sketch  of  the  Botany  of  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia,  vol.  1.  J.  R.  Schenek,  Charleston,  South 
Carolina. 

Gale,  S.  1944.  Rhynchospora,  section  Eurhynchospora,  in 
Canada,  the  United  States  and  the  West  Indies.  Rhodora 
46:  227-249. 

Krai,  R.  1966.  Xyris  (Xyridaceae)  of  the  Continental  Unit¬ 
ed  States  and  Canada.  Sida  1 :  1 77—260. 

Kiikenthal,  G.  1950.  Vorarbeiten  zu  einer  Monographic 
der  Rhynchosporideae.  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  75(1):  119— 
121;  75(2):  156-161. 

Malme,  (7  0.  K.  1913.  Die  Amerikanisehen  Spezies  der 
Gattung  Xyris  I..  Untergattung  Euxyris  (Endlicher).  Ark. 
Bot.  13(8):  1-32. 

- .  1937.  Xyridaceae  in  N.  American  Flora  19(1): 

3-15. 

Martins.  C.  F.  P.  von.  1841.  Xyridaceae.  Herb.  FI.  Bras. 
34(2):  56,  58. 

Small,  J.  K.  1933.  Manual  of  the  Southeastern  Flora.  New 
York . 


A  New  Species  of  Paederia  (Rubiaceae)  from  China 


Li  Heng 

Kunming  Institute  of  Botany,  The  Academy  of  Sciences  of  China,  Heilongtan,  Kunming, 
650204,  Yunnan,  People’s  Republic  of  China 


ABSTRACT.  The  new  species  Paederia  spectatissi- 
ma  H.  Li  from  southeastern  Yunnan,  China,  one  of 
tew  evergreen  species  in  the  genus,  is  here  validly 
published. 

During  study  ot  the  Rubiaceae  tor  the  Flora  of 
Yunnan  Province,  China,  the  following  new  species 
was  discovered.  An  English  description,  distribu¬ 
tion  map,  list  of  specimens,  and  discussion  of  this 
species  were  provided  hy  Puff  (1991:  285);  the  el¬ 
ements  necessary  for  its  valid  publication  and  ad¬ 
ditional  notes  on  its  distribution  and  recognition  are 
provided  below. 

Paederia  spectatissima  H.  Li,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
China.  Yunnan:  Xichou  Xian,  Ting-Mann,  alt. 
1200-1300  m,  in  mixed  forest,  11  Oct.  1947, 
K.  M.  Feng  12341  (holotype,  KUN;  isotypes, 
KUN). 

Haec  species  a  Paederia  verticllata  Blume  foliis  oppos- 
itis,  inflorescentiae  axibus  dense  albo-scabridis  atque 
fmctibus  diametro  10-11  mm  distinguitur. 


Distribution  and  habitat.  Endemic  to  south¬ 
eastern  Yunnan  (Pingien,  Xichou,  and  Malipo),  in 
secondary  valley  torests  and  shrubby  grasslands  at 
1200-1300  m. 

Paederia  spectatissima  is  similar  to  P.  verticillata 
Blume;  P.  spectatissima  can  be  distinguished  by  its 
opposite  leaves,  axillary  inflorescences,  and  larger 
fruits  10—11  mm  in  diameter. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Yunnan:  Pingpien  Xian,  Ma-Wei 
village.  1250  m,  17  Oct.  1954,  Feng  5070  (KIJN);  Malipo 
Xian,  Moun-Cao-ping,  1250  m,  in  shrubs,  grasslands, 
Wenshan  Group  w660-0245  (KUN  2  sheets). 

Acknowledgments.  1  am  grateful  to  C.  M.  Taylor 
and  Guanghua  Zhu  for  their  help  with  preparation 
of  the  manuscript. 

Literature  Cited 

Puff,  C.  1991.  Revision  of  the  genus  Paederia  L.  (Rubi¬ 
aceae— Paederieae)  in  Asia.  In:  C.  Puff  (editor).  The  ge¬ 
nus  Paederia  L.  (Rubiaceae— Paederieae):  A  multidis¬ 
ciplinary  study.  Opera  Rot.  Belg.  3:  207-289. 


Novon  9:  220.  1999. 


A  New  Species  of  Peritassa  Miers  (Hippocrateaceae)  from 
Southern  Brazil,  and  Notes  on  Two  Confused  Species 

Julio  Antonio  Lombardi  and  LCvia  Godinho  Temponi 

Departamento  tie  Botanica,  Instituto  de  Ciencias  Biologicas,  Universidade  Federal  de  Minas 
Gerais,  Av.  Antonio  Carlos  6627,  31270—110,  Belo  Horizonte,  Minas  Gerais,  Brazil 


ABSTRACT.  Peritassa  hatschbachii,  a  new  species 
of  Hippocrateaceae  from  southern  Brazil,  is  de¬ 
scribed  and  illustrated.  In  addition,  comments  on 
two  other  contused  species,  P.  calypsoides  and  P. 
mexiae,  and  a  key  tor  identification  of  Peritassa 
species  from  southern  Brazil  are  provided.  A  lec- 
totype  is  proposed  for  P.  calypsoides,  and  complete 
synonymy  is  presented. 

In  the  initial  phase  of  a  taxonomic  study  of  the 
neotropical  species  of  Hippocrateaceae,  we  no¬ 
ticed  a  confused  interpretation  of  three  southern 
Brazilian  taxa  of  Peritassa:  Peritassa  calypsoides 
(Cambessedes)  A.  C.  Smith,  P.  mexiae  A.  C.  Smith, 
and  P  hatschbachii  sp.  nov.  These  three  species 
have  a  long  history  of  mistaken  interpretation,  dat¬ 
ing  back  to  the  original  description  of  Salacia  ca¬ 
lypsoides  by  Cambessedes  (1829),  the  basionym  of 
the  first  of  these  species.  The  Museum  National 
d’Histoire  Naturelle  in  Paris  (P)  houses  two  sheets 
bearing  the  name  Salacia  calypsoides,  the  first 
consisting  of  two  branches,  the  right  branch  with 
a  fixed  label  numbered  129  and  the  left  branch 
without  a  label,  herbarium  label  reading  “Salacia 
calypsoides  Cambess.,  Bresil — Province  de  Rio  de 
Janeiro.  Voyage  d'Auguste  de  Saint-Hilaire,  de 
1816  a  1821.  Catal  B-  n°  129“  (F  Neg.  35941). 
The  second  sheet  has  one  branch  and  also  a  fixed 
label  numbered  129,  herbarium  label  reading  “4. 
Salacia  calypsoides”  and  another  reading  “Iso- 
type.”  The  sheet  with  two  branches  is  a  mixed 
collection,  the  left  branch  corresponding  to  S.  ca¬ 
lypsoides,  and  the  right  to  Peritassa  mexiae  A.  C. 
Smith;  there  is  also  a  duplicate  fragment  in  the 
Field  Herbarium  (F  935829)  with  two  leaves,  one 
from  each  branch  on  the  original  sheet.  The  sec¬ 
ond  sheet  at  Paris,  also  corresponding  to  S.  calyp¬ 
soides  and  described  by  Cambessedes  (1829:  107) 
under  the  number  4,  is  proposed  here  as  the  lec- 
totype  of  Salacia  calypsoides. 

Martius  (1837)  proposed  the  name  Calypso  syl- 
vestris,  based  on  a  specimen  that  he  had  collected 
in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  that  is  clearly  nonspecific  with 


Salacia  calypsoides,  though  the  leaves  are  larger 
and  more  elliptic  (F  Neg.  23267)  than  the  lecto- 
type. 

Scdacia  calypsoides  is  the  basionym  of  Raddia 
calypsoides  (Cambessedes)  Miers,  a  name  estab¬ 
lished  by  Miers  (1872)  without  study  of  the  original 
material  in  Paris.  Miers  also  described  Clercia  clu- 
siifolia  Miers,  conspecific  with  S.  calypsoides,  based 
on  a  plant  collected  by  Gomez  in  Rio  de  Janeiro 
and  currently  deposited  at  K,  as  well  as  Clercia 
retusa  Miers,  also  conspecific  with  S.  calypsoides, 
based  on  a  specimen  collected  by  Sellow  (without 
locality)  and  also  currently  at  K. 

Miers  transferred  Calypso  sylvestris  to  his  genus 
Sarcocampsa,  as  Sarcocampsa  silvestris  (Martius) 
Miers,  but  the  single  specimen  he  examined,  col¬ 
lected  in  Rio  de  Janeiro  by  his  son,  is  conspecific 
with  Peritassa  mexiae. 

The  last  author  who  treated  these  taxa  was  Smith 
(1940),  who  established  the  name  Peritassa  calyp¬ 
soides  (Cambessedes)  A.  C.  Smith  without  having 
seen  either  the  Cambessedes  or  Martius  types  aside 
from  the  photographs  from  the  Field  Negative  Col¬ 
lection.  Smith’s  morphological  description  of  this 
species  is  based  on  the  specimens  collected  by  Sel¬ 
low,  and  on  other  specimens  collected  in  the  states 
of  Sao  Paulo,  Parana,  and  Rio  Grande  do  Sul.  How¬ 
ever,  the  taxon  thus  described  as  Peritassa  calyp¬ 
soides  by  Smith  is  another  species:  Peritassa 
hatschbachii,  here  described. 

Smith  transferred  Clercia  retusa  Miers  to  the  ge¬ 
nus  Peritassa,  as  Peritassa  retusa  (Miers)  A.  C. 
Smith,  here  considered  to  be  conspecific  with  P. 
calypsoides.  He  also  described  Peritassa  mexiae  A. 
C.  Smith,  which  corresponds  to  the  circumscription 
of  Sarcocampsa  silvestris  by  Miers  (1872). 

Peritassa  calypsoides,  P.  hatschbachii,  and  P. 
mexiae  are  easily  distinguished  by  leaf  shape  and 
consistency  in  the  dry  state,  and  the  size  of  the 
inflorescences,  even  without  reference  to  the  char¬ 
acteristics  of  the  flowers  (Figs.  1,  2)  and  the  geo¬ 
graphic  distributions. 


Novon  9:  221-226.  1999. 


222 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Peritassa  hatschbachii  Lombardi.  — A.  Branch  aspect.  — B.  lateral  view  of  flower  and  buds.  — C.  Disc, 
androecium,  and  gynoecium,  petals  removed.  — I).  Disc  and  gynoecium,  petals  and  stamens  removed.  — E.  Abaxial 
and  adaxial  view  of  young  stamen  before  anthesis.  — F.  Abaxial  and  adaxial  view  of  stamen  at  anthesis.  Scales:  A  = 
1  cm,  B-F  =  1  mm.  Drawings  by  J.  A.  Lombardi,  based  on  Ribas  983. 


Peritassa  hatschbachii  Lombardi,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Brazil.  Paran4:  Sao  Jos6  dos  Pinhais,  Rio  Ar- 
raial,  26  Jan.  1983,  Hatschbach  46068  (holo- 
type,  MBM;  isotypes,  BM,  CTES,  MO,  S,  U  not 
seen).  Figure  1. 

Haec  species  a  Peritassa  calypsoide  inflorescentiis  lon- 
gioribus,  staminibus  non  reflexis,  dehiscentia  quasi  ver- 
ticali,  filamentis  longioribus,  a  P.  laevigata  antherarum 
conneetivis  non  insigniter  productis,  et  a  P.  mexiae  an¬ 
therarum  dehiscentia  e  positione  differt. 


Liana,  glabrous,  drying  dark  brown,  branches  te¬ 
rete,  lenticellate,  fissured,  smooth,  with  seasonal 
growth  marked  by  scale-like  cataphylls.  Leaves  op¬ 
posite,  stipules  0.4— 1.0  mm  long,  caducous,  trian¬ 
gular,  apiculate,  entire  or  minutely  erose;  petiole 
0.25-1.0  cm,  subcylindric  or  canaliculate,  fissured 
when  dry;  blade  2.9-13.6  X  1.1-7. 5  cm,  elliptic, 
chartaceous.  the  base  cuneate,  the  apex  acute  and 
sometimes  slightly  emarginate,  the  margin  entire  or 
obscurely  denticulate  and  thickened,  often  cream- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Lombardi  &  Temponi 
Peritassa  from  Southern  Brazil 


223 


colored  when  dry,  venation  brochidodromous  with 
veins  prominulous  on  both  sides.  Inflorescence 
thyrsoid-paniculate,  0.9-6. 3 (-7. 8)  X  (0.45— )1. 3- 
5.2(— 7.2)  cm,  with  10—180  flowers,  axillary,  often 
at  leafless  nodes;  bracts  0.6— 1.0  mm  long,  trian¬ 
gular,  the  margin  entire,  scarious;  peduncle  0.2- 
3.4(— 4.1)  cm  long,  minutely  lenticellate-punctulate, 
subeylindric  to  flattened;  branches  alternate  or  sub¬ 
opposite;  pedicels  0.4-0. 9  mm  long,  cylindric,  ar¬ 
ticulate  at  base;  bracteoles  2,  at  base  of  pedicel, 
triangular,  0.3— 0.5  mm  long.  Flowers  yellowish, 
(3.1—  )3. 5-^4. 4  mm  wide  at  anthesis;  sepals  5,  0.6— 
1.5  X  0.8— 1.5  mm,  elliptic,  unequal,  ±  carnose, 
the  margin  entire,  drying  revolute;  petals  5,  1.9— 
3.1  X  1.3— 2.1  mm,  obovate,  ±  carnose,  ±  ascend¬ 
ing  at  anthesis,  the  margin  minutely  erose,  scarious, 
plicate;  disc  short-tubular,  slightly  projecting,  ca. 
0.4  mm  high,  carnose,  free  from  reproductive  parts, 
the  margin  sinuate;  stamens  3,  ca.  1  mm  long,  in 
open  flower  appressed  to  gynoecium.  the  filaments 
flattened,  slightly  enlarged  at  base,  the  connective 
adaxiallv  thickened,  not  surpassing  the  thecae  or 
slightly  so,  drying  brown,  the  anthers  oblong,  ca. 
0.3  X  0.3  mm,  slightly  emarginate  at  base,  basifix- 
ed,  composed  of  two  extrorse  locules,  dehiscing 
longitudinally  by  oblique  slits  slightly  divergent  at 
base;  ovary  slightly  3-lobed,  3-locular,  with  2  sub- 
apical  ovules  at  each  loeule,  style  ca.  0.25  mm 
long,  central,  cylindric;  stigmas  obscure.  Mature 
drupe  ca.  3.8  X  3.6  cm,  subspherical,  tuberculate, 
drying  glaucescent  or  brown;  seeds  2.3-3. 4  X  1.1 
X  0.9-1  cm,  subreniform,  triangular  in  section,  tes¬ 
ta  smooth,  firmly  embedded  in  juicy  endoearp,  dry¬ 
ing  brown. 

Vernacular.  Bacupari-de-cipo,  Fruta-de-maca- 
co. 

Peritassa  hatschbachii  occurs  at  altitudes  of  20— 
900  m  in  rainforests  of  the  southern  Brazilian  At¬ 
lantic  coast,  to  as  far  north  as  southern  Rio  de  Ja¬ 
neiro  in  mountain  forests  in  the  Serra  dos  Organs. 
This  species  can  easily  be  distinguished  from  Per¬ 
itassa  calypsoides  by  the  larger  flowers,  the  stamens 
not  reflexed  with  longer  filaments,  the  position  of 
the  dehiscence  slits,  the  larger  inflorescences,  and 
by  the  consistently  elliptic  leaves  with  an  acute 
apex.  It  can  be  distinguished  from  Peritassa  laevi¬ 
gata,  which  is  similar  in  leaf  form  and  inflores¬ 
cence  size,  by  the  connective  not  conspicuously  ex¬ 
ceeding  the  anther  thecae,  by  the  slightlv  oblique 
dehiscence  of  the  anthers,  and  by  the  smaller  ma¬ 
ture  fruits. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Parana:  Ypiranga,  22  Mar. 
1909,  Dusen  8311  (S);  Fortaleza.  20  Feb.  1910.  Dusen 
9561  (F,  (41.  L,  MICH.  S):  Jaguariahyva,  3  Nov.  1910. 


Dusen  10305  ((41,  S);  Volta  Grande,  7  Aug.  191 1,  Dusen 
12023  (S);  Volta  Grande,  17  Aug.  1911,  Dusen  12056 
((41.  S):  Ypiranga,  28  Aug.  1911,  Dusen  12094  (S);  Car¬ 
valho.  13  Sep.  1911,  Dusen  13000  (S):  without  locality, 
1903,  Dusen  s.n.  (S);  Morretes,  3  Aug.  1975,  Dziewa  15 
(MBM);  Guaratuba.  Serra  de  Arayatuba.  31  Jan.  1960, 
Hatschbach  6712  (HB.  I„  MBM);  Morretes,  Grata  Funda. 
estrada  da  Graciosa.  12  Jan.  1964.  Hatschbach  10836 
(BHCB,  HB,  MBM);  Quatra  Barras,  Ceme,  23  Feb.  1964. 
Hatschbach  10990  (MBM);  Rio  Branco  do  Sul.  Serra  do 
Cade,  10  Jan.  1978,  Hatschbach  40694  (UB);  Morretes, 
Marurnbi.  4  Jan.  1979,  Hatschbach  41837  (F,  MBM);  Mor¬ 
retes,  Rio  Bromado,  12  Feb.  1985,  Hatschbach  48899  & 
Zelma  (MBM.  S);  Guaraqueyaba,  caminho  do  Paruquara, 
23  Jan.  1991.  Hatschbach  54897  et  al.  (CTES,  HUFFS, 
MBM,  W);  Morretes,  Mandufra,  1  Feb.  1996,  J.  M.  Silva 
1633  &  Ribas  (BHCB,  MBM).  Rio  de  Janeiro:  Petrop- 
olis,  Meio  da  Serra.  Serra  da  Estrela,  9  Mar.  1978.  Mar- 
tinelh  4034  (RB).  Rio  Grande  do  Sul:  prope  Porto  Ale¬ 
gre.  Canoas,  10  Nov.  1892.  Malme  290b  (S).  Santa 
Catarina:  Elorianopolis,  Morro  do  Ribeirao,  14  Feb. 
1967.  R.  M.  Klein  7159  (MBM);  Elorianopolis,  Bom  Re- 
tiro.  Paulo  Lopes,  19  Feb.  1973,  R.  M.  Klein  &  Rresolin 
10846  (P);  Eloriandpolis,  Morro  Costa  da  Lagoa,  22  June 
1967.  R.  .17.  Klein  &  Souza  Sobrinho  7482  (MBM);  Itajaf, 
Morro  da  Fazenda,  3  June  1954.  Reitz  &  R.  M.  Klein  1863 
(B,  HB,  L);  Campo  Alegre,  Morro  do  Iquererim,  9  Jan. 
1958,  Reitz  &  R.  M.  Klein  6021  (S);  Presidente  Nereu, 
Sabia.  29  Jan.  1958.  Reitz  &  R.  17.  Klein  6364  (B.  HB. 
L);  Campo  Alegre,  Morro  do  Iquererim,  4  Fell.  1958,  Reitz 
&  R.  17.  Klein  6366  (B.  (41.  L.  UC);  Rio  do  Sul.  Alto 
Matador,  16  Apr.  1958.  Reitz  &  R.  17.  Klein  8724  (B.  F, 
G,  L.  UC);  Campo  Alegre,  margens  do  Rio  Negro.  17  Jan. 
1996,  Ribas  983  et  al.  (BHCB,  MBM).  S5o  Paulo:  Sao 
Paulo,  Parque  do  Estado,  planta  viva  niimero  9,  20  Jan. 
1932,  Hoehne  s.n.  (F  895908,  HB  9025);  Santos,  in  ripa 
annuis  Butuvira,  I  Dec.  1874.  Mosen  3039a  (C.  S-2),  25 
Jan.  1875.  Mosen  3039b  (S-3);  Santos.  1875.  Mosen  3039c 
(S). 

Peritassa  calypsoides  (Cambessedes)  A.  C. 
Smith,  Brittonia  3:  522.  1940.  Salacia  calyp¬ 
soides  Cambessedes,  in  A.  Saint-Hilaire,  A. 
Jussieu  &  Cambessedes,  FI.  Bras.  Merid.  2: 
107.  1829.  Tontelea  calypsoides  (Cambessedes) 
Endlicher  ex  Walpers,  Repert.  Bot.  Syst.  1: 
400.  1842.  Raddia  calypsoides  (Cambessedes) 
Miers,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  London  28:  396. 
1872.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Rio  de  Janeiro:  without 
locality,  1816—1821,  Saint-Hilaire  129  (lecto- 
type,  designated  here,  P  [4.  Salacia  calypso¬ 
ides];  isolectotype,  F  935816). 

[Other  original  material,  P  [Salacia  calypsoides 
Cambessedes]  not  seen  (left  branch)  =  F  Neg. 
35941,  F  935829  (elliptic  leaf),  both  specimens 
mixed  in  the  sheets  with  Peritassa  mexiae  ] 

Calypso  sylvestris  Martius.  Flora  20:  96.  1837.  Salacia  syl- 
vestris  (Martius)  Steudel,  Nomencl.  Bot.,  ed.  2,  2: 
492.  1841.  Sarcocampsa  silvestris  (Martius)  Miers. 
Frans.  Linn.  Soc.  London  28:  409.  1872.  TYPE:  Bra¬ 
zil.  Rio  de  Janeiro:  “in  sylvis  ad  Lagoa  dos  Indos,” 


224 


Novon 


Martins  Herbar.  Florae  Brasil.  97  (holotype,  G  =  F 
Neg.  23267;  isotype,  W). 

Clercia  clusiifolia  Miers  [clusiaefolia |,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc. 
London  28:  381.  1872.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Kin  de  Janei¬ 
ro:  without  locality,  Gomez  36  (holotype,  K  not  seen; 
isotype,  BM). 

Clercia  retusa  Miers,  I’rans.  Linn.  Soc.  London  28:  380. 
1872.  Syn.  nov.  Peritassa  retusa  (Miers)  A.  C.  Smith, 
Brittonia  3:  524.  1940.  T\  PE:  Brazil.  Without  lo¬ 
cality,  Sellow  s.n.  (holotype,  K  not  seen;  isotype, 
BM).  Figure  2 A— I). 

Liana,  glabrous,  drying  rusty  brown;  branches  te¬ 
rete  to  subquadrangular,  lenticellate,  striate, 
smooth,  with  short  prehensile  lateral  branches. 
Leaves  opposite;  stipules  0.4— 0.6  mm  long,  trian¬ 
gular,  entire,  caducous;  petioles  0.2-0.6  cm,  can¬ 
aliculate;  blade  1.9— 7.4(-12.4)  X  0.5— 5.4  cm,  ob- 
ovate  or  elliptic,  chartaceous,  the  base  attenuate  or 
cuneate,  the  apex  acute  or  rounded,  the  margin  en¬ 
tire  or  obscurely  crenulate  and  thickened;  venation 
brochidodromous  with  veins  immersed  on  both 
sides  or  prominulous  on  abaxial  side.  Inflorescence 
thyrsoid-paniculate,  0.6-2.9  X  0.6-3. 1  cm,  with 
15-35  flowers,  axillary;  bracts  0.4— 1.0  mm  long, 
triangular,  the  margin  entire  or  minutely  erose  or 
denticulate,  scarious,  carnose;  peduncles  0—15  mm 
long,  covered  by  imbricate  bracts  at  least  at  base, 
the  peduncle  and  branches  minutely  lenticellate- 
punctulate,  subcylindric;  branches  opposite  or  al¬ 
ternate;  pedicels  ca.  0.7  mm  long,  cylindric;  brac- 
teoles  2,  at  base  of  pedicel,  triangular,  ca.  0.5  mm. 
Flowers  yellowish,  2. 4-2. 6  mm  wide  at  anthesis; 
sepals  5,  0.8-1. 2  X  0.8— 1.5  mm,  triangular  or  ob¬ 
long,  carnose,  the  margin  entire,  scarious;  petals  5, 
1.4-1. 6  X  1.0-1. 3  mm,  obovate,  ±  carnose,  de- 
flexed  at  anthesis,  the  margin  entire;  disc  short- 
tubular,  0.3-0. 4  mm  high,  carnose,  free  from  re¬ 
productive  parts,  the  margin  sinuate  or  entire; 
stamens  3,  ca.  0.6  mm  long,  in  open  flower  exsert- 
ed,  the  filaments  flattened,  the  connective  triangu¬ 
lar,  adaxially  slightly  thickened  at  base,  not  sur¬ 
passing  the  thecae,  drying  brown,  the  anthers 
oblong,  ca.  0.2  X  0.3  mm,  dorsifixed,  reflexed,  de¬ 
hiscence  extrorse  by  oblique  slits  strongly  divergent 
at  base  in  immature  stamen,  almost  vertical  in  ma¬ 
ture  stamen;  ovary  slightly  3-lobed,  3-locular,  with 
2  subapical  ovules  in  each  locule,  style  ca.  0.15 
mm  long,  central,  cylindric;  stigma  obscure.  Mature 
drupe  ca.  5.3  X  3.3  X  3.3  cm,  ellipsoid,  drying 
dark  brown,  minutely  pitted;  seeds  ca.  2.1  X  1  X 
0.7  cm,  ellipsoid. 

Peritassa  calypsoides  occurs  in  seashore  vegeta¬ 
tion  for  a  distance  of  ca.  140  km  between  the  cities 
of  Rio  de  Janeiro  and  Cabo  Frio,  and  in  the  Atlantic 
rainforests  of  southern  Bahia.  Only  the  great  leaf 
size  of  Mart ius  97  and  the  poor  condition  of  the 


inflorescences  made  possible  the  incorrect  inter¬ 
pretation  of  the  sheet’s  photograph  by  Smith  (1940), 
as  this  species  and  P.  hatschbachii  are  very  distinct 
and  easily  distinguished  by  the  size  of  the  flowers 
and  inflorescences,  as  well  as  by  flower  and  stamen 
characteristics.  The  two  specimens  examined  from 
southern  Bahia  have  leaves  matching  those  of  Mar- 
tius’s  specimen  in  size  and  also  the  leaves  of  P. 
hatschbachii. 

Additional  specimens  seen.  BRAZIL.  Bahia:  U ruyuca, 
nova  estrada  que  liga  Uruyuca  it  Serra  Grande,  a  28-30 
km  de  Uniyuca,  16  July  1978.  Mori  et  at.  10253  (RB); 
Una,  eslrada  Una/Sao  Jos£,  ea.  17  km  ao  W  do  municfpio 
sede.  20  July  1994,  Jardim  el  al.  498  (BHCB,  CEPEC). 
Rio  de  J  aneiro:  perto  de  Mariea,  Lagoa  do  Padre,  8  Sep. 
1975,  Armijo  764  &  Peixoto  570  (BHCB,  RB);  Maricd, 
Lagoa  do  Padre,  8  Sep.  1950.  Bautista  150  (RB-2):  Mar¬ 
iea.  Barra  de  Mariea,  5  Mar.  1985,  V.  /,.  G.  Klein  261  et 
al.  (BHCB.  RB);  Lagoa  de  Piratininga,  8  Nov.  1922.  Kuhl- 
mann  s.n.  (BHCB  34486,  RB  20868);  Oct.  1832.  Riedel 
1084  (P.  W);  without  date.  Riedel  s.  n.  (W.);  Barra  de  Mar¬ 
iea.  25  Sep.  1978.  Rizzini  A  Mattos  1036  (CTES);  without 
loeality,  1832,  Lhotsky  s.n.  (G);  Cabo  Frio.  13  Oct.  1968. 
Sucre  3950  (BHCB,  RB). 

Peritassa  mexiae  A.  C.  Smith,  Brittonia  3:  517. 
1940.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Viyosa,  off 
road  to  Sao  Miguel,  720  m,  22  Oct.  1930,  Mex- 
ia  5206  (holotype,  US  not  seen;  isotypes,  BM, 
F  =  F  Neg.  40852,  GH).  Figure  2E-H. 

Liana,  glabrous,  drying  cinereous;  branches  sub- 
terete,  lenticellate,  striate,  smooth,  ±  glaucous. 
Leaves  opposite  or  subopposite;  stipules  ca.  0.7  mm 
long,  caducous,  triangular;  petioles  0.4— 1.1  cm, 
canaliculate;  blade  4.2-19.5  X  1.9— 8.8  cm,  elliptic 
or  (rarely)  almost  orbicular,  coriaceous,  the  base 
cuneate  or  rounded,  the  apex  acute,  the  margin  en¬ 
tire  or  obscurely  crenulate  and  thickened,  drying 
minutely  pitted  on  both  sides,  opaque,  venation 
brochidodromous  with  veins  immersed  to  plane 
adaxially,  secondary  veins  prominulous  abaxially. 
Inflorescence  thyrsoid-paniculate,  (0.8 — )2.3 — 5.0  X 
(0.8— )2. 8-7.1  cm,  with  30—200  flowers,  axillary,  of¬ 
ten  at  leafless  nodes;  bracts  0.5— 1.0  mm  long,  tri¬ 
angular,  denticulate  at  base,  erose,  sometimes  dis¬ 
tant  from  the  ramifications;  peduncles  0-6  mm 
long,  striate,  cylindric;  branches  alternate  or  subop¬ 
posite;  pedicels  1.9— 2.5  mm  long,  cylindric,  brac- 
teoles  2,  at  base  of  pedicel,  triangular,  sometimes 
absent,  ca.  0.4  mm  long.  Flowers  yellowish,  fra¬ 
grant,  3. 5-4.0  mm  wide  at  anthesis;  sepals  5,  0.6— 
1.4  X  0. 7-1.1  mm,  elliptic,  ±  carnose,  minutely 
papillose,  cucullate,  the  margin  fimbriolate;  petals 
5,  1. 7-2.1  X  1.0-1. 2  mm,  elliptic,  ±  carnose,  ± 
deflexed  at  anthesis,  the  margin  papillose,  plicate; 
disc  annular,  short  tubular,  ca.  0.4  mm  high,  car- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Lombardi  &  Temponi 
Peritassa  from  Southern  Brazil 


225 


Figure  2.  A— D.  Peritassa  calypsoides  (Cambessfedes)  A.  C.  Smith.  — A.  Lateral  view  of  flower.  — B.  Disc,  androecium, 
and  gynoecium,  petals  removed.  — C.  Abaxial  and  adaxial  view  of  young  stamen  before  anthesis.  — D.  Abaxial  and 
adaxial  view  of  stamen  at  anthesis.  E— H.  Peritassa  mexiae  A.  C.  Smith.  — E.  Lateral  view  of  flower.  — E.  Disc,  an¬ 
droecium,  and  gynoecium,  petals  removed.  — G.  Abaxial  and  adaxial  view  of  young  stamen  before  anthesis.  — H. 
Abaxial  and  adaxial  view  of  stamen  at  anthesis.  Scales:  A-H  =  f  mm.  Drawings  by  J.  A.  Lombardi:  A-D  from  Bautista 
150 ;  E— H  from  Lombardi  1305. 


nose,  free  from  reproductive  parts,  the  margin  sin¬ 
uate  or  entire,  projecting,  yellow  in  dry  or  fresh 
state;  stamens  3,  ca.  0.9  mm  long,  in  open  flower 
exserted  and  reflexed,  the  filaments  flattened,  the 


connective  adaxially  thickened,  not  surpassing  the 
thecae,  the  anthers  oblong,  ca.  0.15  X  0.4  mm, 
slightly  emarginate  in  base  and  apex,  basifixed,  de¬ 
hiscence  extrorse  by  very  strongly  almost  horizontal 


226 


Novon 


divergent  apical  slits;  ovary  slightly  3-lobed,  3-loe- 
ular,  with  1  subapical  ovule  in  each  locule,  style 
ca.  0.3  mm  long,  central,  cylindric;  stigmas  ob¬ 
scure,  yellow  in  dry  and  fresh  state.  Mature  drupes 
not  seen,  immature  0.9-1. 3  X  0.6-1. 1  X  0. 5-1.0 
cm,  subspherical,  the  epicarp  apparently  thin,  dry¬ 
ing  blackish  to  glaucescent;  seeds  fusiform,  1-3. 

This  species  is  restricted  to  rainforests  of  the  At¬ 
lantic  coast  of  Brazil  and  inland  to  the  State  Park 
of  Rio  Doce  in  Minas  Gerais.  It  is  easily  distin¬ 
guished  from  P.  calypsoides  and  P.  hatschbachii  by 
the  leaves  drying  cinereous,  the  long-pedicelled 
flowers,  the  spreading  petals,  and  by  the  noteworthy 
almost  horizontal  dehiscence  of  the  anthers. 

Additional  specimens  seen.  BRAZIL.  Espfrito  Santo: 
Linhares,  canal  da  Lagoa  Juparana,  13  Aug.  1965,  Belem 
1584  (UB).  Minus  Gerais:  Caratinga,  Fslayao  Biologica 
de  Caratinga,  20  June  1988,  Costa  et  al.  524  (BHCB),  30 
Sep.  1995,  Gomes  285  (BHCB);  Marlieria.  Parque  Estad- 
ual  do  Rio  Doce,  16  July  1993,  Lombardi  351  (BHCB, 
SPF);  Marlieria,  Parque  Estadual  do  Rio  Doce,  margens 
da  I.agoa  da  Barra,  17  July  1996,  Lombardi  1305  (BHCB, 
ESA,  MRM,  SPF).  Rio  de  Janeiro:  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Cor- 
covado,  4  Aug.  1959,  Duarte  4950  (HB,  RR  [as  10  Oct. 
I942|);  without  locality,  Saint-Hilaire  129a  (P  not  seen  = 
F  Neg.  35941  [right  branch],  F  935829  [orbicular  leaf]); 
Ignassu,  “Sarcocampsa  silvestris,'”  Miers  s.n.  (BM). 

Key  to  thk  Species  ok  Peritassa  in  Southern  Bkazii. 

la.  Shrubs,  in  cerrado  and  rocky  grasslands . 

. P.  campestris  (Catnbessfedes)  A.  C.  Smith 

lb.  Lianas,  shrubs,  or  trees,  in  forests  and  seashore 
vegetation. 

2a.  Connective  apiculate  and  exceeding  thecae. 

3a.  Petals  0.8— 1.3  mm  long,  pedicel  1.0— 

1.5  mm  long,  leaf  margin  conspicuously 
erenulate,  inflorescence  (0.7— )1. 1—2. 4 
cm  long,  with  ca.  25—50  flowers  | Minas 


Gerais,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Sao  Paulo]  .  .  . 

. P.  flaviflora  A.  C.  Smith 

3b.  Petals  2.3— 3.3  mm  long,  pedicel  (1.3—) 

2. 1-3.7  mm  long,  leaf  margin  entire  or 
erenulate,  inflorescence  (0.7— )2. 0—5. 3 
(-9.5)  cm  long,  with  ca.  30— 200  flowers 
[Espfrito  Santo,  Rio  de  Janeiro]  .  .  . 

. P.  laevigata  (Hoffmannsegg  ex  Link) 

A.  C.  Smith 

2b.  Connective  not  or  only  slightly  exceeding 
thecae. 

4a.  Filaments  conspicuously  exceeding  bor¬ 
der  of  disc. 

5a.  Anther  locules  dehiscing  by  slight¬ 
ly  divergent  slits;  ovary  locules 
consistently  with  two  ovules  .  . 

. P.  hatschbachii 

5h.  Anther  locules  dehiscing  by  very 
strongly  divergent  slits,  almost  api¬ 
cal;  ovary  locules  consistently  with 

one  ovule  . P.  mexiae 

4b.  Filaments  not  exceeding  the  border  of 

disc  .  P  calypsoides 

Acknowledgments.  The  authors  thank  Alain 
Chautems  for  photocopies  of  literature,  and  Douglas 
A.  Yanega  for  proofreading  the  English;  this  con¬ 
tribution  is  part  of  a  research  project  financed  by 
FAPEMIG  (grant  number  CBS-2080/96),  PRPq- 
UFMG  (grant  number  23072.928822/97-95),  and 
CNPq  (research  fellowship  grant  350221/97-9). 

Literature  Cited 

Cambessedes,  J.  1829.  XXVII.  Hippocrateaceae.  In  A.  de 
Saint-Hilaire,  A.  H.  L.  de  Jussieu  &  J.  Cambessedes, 
Flora  Brasiliae  meridionalis  2:  102—1 12.  A.  Belin  Bib- 
liopolam,  Paris. 

Martins,  C.  F.  P.  1837.  Herbarium  Florae  brasiliensis.  Flo¬ 
ra  20(2):  1-128. 

Miers,  J.  1872.  On  the  Hippocrateaceae  of  South  America. 

Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  London  28;  3 1 9—432. 

Smith,  A.  C.  1940.  The  American  species  of  Hippocra¬ 
teaceae.  Brittonia  3:  341-555. 


Una  Nueva  Especie  de  Acaena  (Rosaceae)  en  Sudamerica  Austral 


Alicia  Marticorena 

Departamento  de  Botanica,  Universidad  de  Concepcion,  Casilla  160-C,  Concepcion,  Chile. 

amartic@udec.el 


Resu  MEN.  Se  describe  una  nueva  especie  de  Acae¬ 
na,  A.  patagonica,  de  la  zona  patagonica  de  Chile  y 
Argentina.  Se  publica  ademas  una  nueva  seccion  den- 
tro  del  genera  la  que  incluye  a  esta  especie. 

Abstract.  A  new  species  of  Acaena,  A.  patagon¬ 
ica,  from  Patagonian  Chile  and  Argentina,  is  de¬ 
scribed.  A  new  section  of  the  genus  is  erected  to 
include  this  species. 

El  genero  Acaena  Mutis  ex  L.  posee  alrededor 
de  100  especies  (Mahberley,  1987)  con  una  mayor 
distribucion  en  el  hemisferio  sur,  presentando  solo 
pocas  especies  en  el  hemisferio  norte,  por  ejemplo 
Mexico,  California,  Hawaii  (Hutchinson,  1967).  En 
Chile  el  genero  posee  20  especies  (A.  Marticorena, 
in  prep.)  y  en  Argentina  unas  21  especies  (Gron- 
dona,  1964,  1984),  la  mayorfa  de  la  zona  austral. 

El  genero  se  divide  en  secciones  basado  en  el 
tipo  de  inflorescencia  y  caracterfsticas  de  la  cupela. 
La  cupela  corresponde  al  conjunto  del  talamo 
acrescente  y  el  aquenio  protegido  por  el  talamo.  Sin 
embargo,  la  nueva  especie  no  presenta  ninguna  de 
las  combinaciones  de  caracteres  de  las  secciones 
existentes  que  permita  incluirla  en  ellas,  luego  se 
propone  una  nueva  seccion. 

Acaena  secc.  Patagonicae  A.  Marticorena,  sect, 
nov.  TIPO:  Acaena  patagonica  A.  Marticorena. 

Inflorescentia  terminalis  spiciformis;  fruetus  cupula 
ovata.  glabra  vel  pubescente,  3— 4-costata,  apice  costa  acu- 
leo  solitario  disposita.  sine  glochidibus;  folia  sine  stipulis. 

Inflorescencia  espiciforme  corta,  alargada  en  estado 
fructfero,  con  glomerulos  dispersos  a  lo  largo  del  pe- 
dunculo.  Cupela  ovoide,  glabra  a  pilosa,  con  3—4  es- 
pinas  apicales,  sin  gloquidios.  Hojas  sin  estfpulas. 

Acaena  patagonica  A.  Marticorena,  sp.  nov. 
TIPO:  Chile.  Ultima  Esperanza:  Parque  Na- 
cional  Torres  del  Paine,  Cerro  Diente,  900  m, 
15.XII.1985,  Arroyo  &  Squeo  850829  (holoti- 
po,  CONC).  Figura  1. 

Planta  perennis,  caulibus  brevissimis.  Folia  ambitu  li- 
nearia.  1.3— 2.5  cm  longa;  foliolis  5— 8-jugis,  3.0— 6.5  mm 
longis,  obovatis  vel  obovato-orbicularibus,  base  cuneifor- 
mibus,  3— 5-partitis,  laciniis  linearibus,  margine  revolutis. 


superne  glabrescentibus,  inferne  sericeis;  vagina  margine 
trichomatibus  unicellularibus  longis  vestita;  sine  stipulis. 
Inflorescentia  terminalis  spiciformis  pauciflora  diametro 
ca.  6.5  mm:  ramo  florifero  terminali  in  pedunculum  usque 
ad  16  cm  longum  desinente;  bracteis  basalibus  linearibus 
vel  triangularibus,  1.0— 1.5  mm  longis,  margine  partitis. 
Flos  sepalis  4—5,  lanceolatis,  ca.  1.5  mm  longis,  supra 
glabris,  infra  sericeis,  apice  trichomatibus  floccosis  orna- 
tis;  staminibus  4,  antheris  orbicularibus,  ca.  0.3  mm  lon¬ 
gis;  stigmate  rotundato,  laciniato,  ca.  0.5  mm  diametro. 
Fruetus  cupula  ovata  vel  rotundata,  1.5— 2.5  mm  longa, 
pubescente  vel  glabra,  3— 1-costata,  quaque  costa  aculeo 
solitario  0.5— 2.0  mm  longo,  trichomatibus  retrorsis  tecto 
apice  ornato,  raro  aculeo  brevi  rudimentario  sub  aculeo 
apicali  posito;  achenio  solitario. 

Planta  de  hasta  20  cm  de  alto,  con  entrenudos 
cortos.  Hojas  en  contomo  lineares,  lamina  1.3— 2.5 
cm  de  largo;  folfolos  5—8  pares,  3.0— 6.5  mm  de  lar¬ 
go,  obovados  a  obovado-orbiculares,  3— 5-partidos, 
los  segmentos  lineares  a  linear-lanceolados,  el  mar- 
gen  revoluto,  el  haz  glabrescente,  con  tricomas  blan- 
cos  esparcidos,  el  enves  serfeeo,  la  base  cuneada; 
vainas  foliares  con  el  margen  con  pelos  largos, 
apendices  estipulares  ausentes.  Rama  florifera  ter¬ 
minal;  pedunculos  hasta  16  cm  de  largo,  pubescen- 
tes  a  serfeeos;  inflorescencia  espiciforme  corta,  ca. 
6.5  mm  de  diametro,  con  pequenos  glomerulos  de 
floras  y/o  frutos  a  lo  largo  del  pedunculo;  bracteas 
basales  lineares  a  triangulares,  1.0— 1.5  mm  de  largo, 
el  margen  partido.  Flor  chasmogama  con  4—5  sepa- 
los  lanceolados,  ca.  1.5  mm  de  largo,  internamente 
glabros,  extemamente  serfeeos,  tricomas  en  el  apice; 
estambres  4,  las  anteras  orbiculares,  ca.  0.3  mm  de 
largo;  estigma  orbicular,  laciniado,  ca.  0.5  mm  de 
diametro.  Cupela  ovada  a  casi  redonda,  1.5-2. 5  mm 
de  diametro,  pubescente  a  glabra,  con  3—4  costillas, 
cada  costilla  con  una  espina  de  0.5— 2.0  mm  de  lar¬ 
go,  con  tricomas  retrorsos  desde  el  apice,  dispuestas 
en  el  tercio  superior  de  la  cupela,  a  veces  con  otra 
espina  rudimentaria  bajo  la  principal;  aquenio  1. 

Distribucion  y  habitat.  Esta  especie  habita  en  la 
zona  de  las  Torres  del  Paine  (Ultima  Esperanza)  y 
en  el  Estrecho  de  Magallanes,  Chile,  y  al  sur  de  la 
provincia  de  Santa  Cruz  y  Tierra  del  Fuego,  Argen¬ 
tina.  Crece  entre  rocas,  en  sitios  secos  y  tambien  en 
vegas  de  altura,  desde  el  nivel  del  mar  hasta  los 
1030  m. 


Novon  9:  227-229.  1999. 


228 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Acaena  palagonica  A.  Marticorena.  — A.  Planta.  — B.  Hoja  v  detalle  de  los  folfolos.  — C.  Cupela.  (A.  B 
basado  en  Arroyo  &  Squeo  870189',  C  basado  en  Elvebakk  532.) 


Esta  especie  es  afin  a  A.  pinnatifida  Ruiz  &  Pa- 
von,  A.  platyacantha  Speg.  y  A.  poeppigiana  Gay. 
De  A.  pinnatifida  se  diferencia  por  ser  mbs  pequena 
y  frbgil,  con  folfolos  menos  divididos  y  las  cupelas 
con  3-4  espinas  apicales;  de  A.  platyacantha  por 
los  folfolos  mbs  linos,  menos  pilosos,  cupela  sin 
costillas  notorias,  espinas  no  aladas  y  superficie  de 
la  cupela  lisa,  la  que  generalmente  es  rugosa  en 
aquella  especie;  y  de  A.  poeppigiana  por  presentar 
folfolos  lineares  y  cupela  sin  espinas  pequenas  en- 
tre  las  costillas  o  bajo  la  espina  apical.  Otro  car- 
dcter  que  reafirma  el  reconoeimiento  de  esta  es¬ 
pecie  y  de  la  seccibn,  es  el  patron  que  presenta  la 


epidermis  de  la  cupela.  Originalmente  el  genero  se 
divide  en  secciones,  las  que  estan  delimitadas  por 
el  tipo  de  inflorescencia  y  caracterfsticas  de  la  cu¬ 
pela  (Bitter,  1911).  Segun  el  tipo  de  inflorescencia 
de  Acaena  patagonica,  esta  deberfa  incluirse  en  la 
seccibn  Acaena.  Sin  embargo,  las  caracterfsticas  de 
la  cupela  son  diferentes  al  resto  de  las  de  la  seccibn 
y  se  asemejan  a  las  de  la  seccibn  Acrobyssinoideae, 
por  el  numero  de  espinas  y  su  posicibn.  Las  es- 
pecies  afines  antes  mencionadas  pertenecen  a  la 
seccibn  Acaena ,  basada  en  caracteres  macroscbpi- 
cos,  las  que  ademas  comparten  caracteres  micro- 
scbpicos  que  tienen  relacibn  con  el  tipo  de  cblulas 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Marticorena 
Acaena  patagonica 


229 


Figura  2.  Celulas  epidermicas  de  la  cupela.  — A.  Tipo  celular  de  la  seccidn  Acaena.  — B.  Celulas  de  A.  patagonica. 
Escala:  100  pun. 


de  la  epidermis  de  la  cupela,  los  que  discriminan 
claramente  y  agrupan  a  las  demas  especies  de  la 
seccion  que  crecen  en  Chile  (A.  Marticorena,  in 
prep.).  El  tipo  celular  de  las  especies  que  perte- 
necen  a  la  seccion  Acaena  corresponde  a  celulas 
mas  o  menos  isodiametricas,  con  paredes  anticlin- 
ales  rectas  y  relieve  celular  levantado  (Fig.  2A),  en 
tanto  que  las  celulas  de  A.  patagonica  no  presentan 
limites  definidos,  las  paredes  anticlinales  son  ir- 
regulares  y  sinuosas  y  el  relieve  celular  es  acana- 
lado  (Fig.  2B).  Los  caracteres  de  la  cupela  son  los 
que  entregan  mayor  informacion  y  por  lo  tanto  son 
de  gran  utilidad  para  la  determinacion  de  las  es¬ 
pecies  y  delimitacion  de  las  secciones. 

Clave  para  A.  patagonica  y  Espkciks  Relacionadas 

la.  Plantas  mayores  de  50  cm  de  alto;  folfolos  5-7- 
partidos;  cupela  con  espinas  de  tamano  similar 

. A.  pinnatifida 

lb.  Plantas  menores  de  30  cm  de  alto;  folfolos  2-5- 
partidos;  cupelas  con  espinas  mayores  en  el  ter- 
cio  superior. 

2a.  Segmentos  de  los  folfolos  ovados;  cupela  con 
espinas  pequenas  entre  las  costillas  o  pe¬ 
quenas  es[)inas  triangulares  bajo  la  espina 

principal .  A.  poeppigiana 

2b.  Segmentos  de  los  folfolos  lineares;  cupela 
sin  espinas  pequenas  entre  las  costillas. 

3a.  Folfolos  pubescentes  a  serfceos;  super- 
ficie  rugosa  entre  las  costillas  de  la  cu¬ 
pela;  espinas  triangulares,  aplastadas 

lateralmente . A.  platyacantha 

3b.  Folfolos  glabros  a  glabrescentes;  super- 
ficie  lisa  entre  las  costillas  de  la  cupela; 
espinas  aciculares . A.  patagonica 

Paratipos.  ARGENTINA.  Santa  Cruz:  Giier  Aike, 
Estancia  Las  Viscachas,  cono  Pan  de  Aziicar,  50°45'S, 


71°58'0,  1030  m,  28  ene.  1977.  T.B.P.A.  2563  (HIP); 
Estancia  La  Verdadera  Argentina,  S  Cerro  Leon,  50°53'S, 
72°13'0,  16  ene.  1977,  T.B.P.A.  2052  (HIP);  Estancia 
Cabo  Buen  Tiempo,  51°35'S,  69°07'0,  4  die.  1975, 
T.B.P.A.  50  (HIP).  Tierra  del  Kuego:  Tennessse  oil 
camp,  11  die.  1965,  Goodall  207  (LP).  CHILE.  Prov. 
Ultima  Esperanza:  Estancia  Dos  de  Enero,  Valle  de  las 
Chinas,  8  die.  1978,  Pisano  &  Cardenas  4853  (HIP);  Si¬ 
erra  Baguales,  cerro  Santa  Lucfa,  50°44'S,  72°20'0,  800 
m,  2  feb.  1987,  Arroyo  &  Squeo  870189  (CONC);  Cerro 
Donoso,  Rfo  de  las  Chinas,  50°44'S,  72°31'0,  70  m,  9 
feb.  1987,  Arroyo,  Veloso  &  Penaloza  870265  (CONC); 
Cerro  Corona,  La  Victorina,  Lago  Paine,  50°48'S, 
72°47'0,  500  m,  21  feb.  1982,  Pisano  5631  (HIP):  4-5 
km  SE  Estancia  Guido,  50°55'S,  72°20'(),  150  m,  9  die. 
1995,  Elvebakk  532  (CONC).  Prov.  Magallanes:  Punta 
Delgada.  Buque  Quemado,  52°28'S,  69°32'0,  5  m,  3  die. 
1978,  Dollenz  495,  497  (HIP). 

Agradecimientos.  Deseo  agradecer  a  Nelson 
Moya  por  las  delicadas  ilustraciones,  a  los  herba- 
rios  del  Museo  de  La  Plata  (LP)  y  del  Instituto  de 
La  Patagonia  (HIP)  por  el  prestamo  de  importante 
material  para  este  estudio,  al  Proyecto  Flora  de 
Chile  a  traves  del  cual  se  ha  realizado  este  trahajo 
y  a  Roy  Gereau  (MO)  por  la  correcion  de  la  diag¬ 
nosis  en  latfn  y  la  lectura  crftica  del  manuscrito. 

Literatura  Citada 

Bitter,  G.  1911.  Die  Gattung  Acaena.  Vorstudien  zu  einer 
Monographic.  Biblioth.  Bot.  17(4):  i— ii.  1—336,37  lam. 
Grondona.  E.  1964.  Las  especies  argentinas  del  genero 
Acaena  (Rosaceae).  Darwiniana  13:  209—342. 

- .  1984.  Rosaceae.  En  M.  N.  Correa.  Flora  Pata¬ 
gonica,  parte  4— b:  48—88.  Instituto  Nacional  de  Tec- 
nologfa  Agropecuaria,  Buenos  Aires. 

Hutchinson,  J.  1964—1967.  Hie  Genera  of  Flowering  Plants 
(Angiospermae),  Vols.  1,  2.  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 
Mabberley,  I).  J.  1987.  The  Plant-Book.  A  Portable  Dic¬ 
tionary  of  the  Higher  Plants.  Cambridge  Univ.  Press, 
Cambridge. 


New  Boraginaceae  from  Tropical  America  1:  New  Species  of 
Bourreria  and  Tournefortia  from  Costa  Rica  and  a  Note  on  the 
Publication  of  Cordia  collococca 

James  S.  Miller 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Bourreria  rinconensis  and  Tournefortia 
isabellina  are  described  as  new  from  Costa  Rica. 
Keys  are  provided  to  the  Costa  Rican  species  of 
Bourreria  and  the  Central  American  species  of 
Tournefortia  sect.  Cyphocema. 

In  preparing  a  treatment  of  Boraginaceae  for  .4 
Manual  to  the  Plants  of  Costa  Rica ,  two  collections 
representing  previously  undescrihed  taxa  were  dis¬ 
covered. 

Bourreria  rinconensis  J.  S.  Miller,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Puntarenas:  Canton  de 
Osa,  Aguahuena,  margen  izquierda  de  Que- 
brada  El  Campo,  Rinctin,  8°42'45"N, 
83°31'35"W,  elev.  200  m,  22  Sep.  1990,  Ger¬ 
ardo  Herrera  4350  (holotype,  MO  04660635). 
Figure  1. 

Arbor  usque  ad  8  m  alta.  Folia  persistentia;  lamina  gla¬ 
bra,  elliptica,  7.7-14  cm  longa,  2.7-6  cm  lata,  apiee  ac¬ 
uminata.  basi  acuta  ad  attcnuata;  petiolo  1. 3-2.3  cm  lon- 
go.  glabro.  Inflorescentia  terminalis,  cymosa;  pedunculo 
12—18  mm  longo,  glabro.  Flos  gemmis  8—9  mm  longis, 
apiculatis;  calyce  6.5-8  mm  longo,  extus  glabro,  intus  stri- 
goso;  corolla  alba,  hypocrateriformi,  ca.  16  mm  longa,  5- 
loba.  lobulis  late  ovatis,  3—3.5  mm  longis,  ca.  3  mm  latis; 
staminibus  5,  filamentis  ca.  14  mm  longis,  ad  insertionem 
puberulis.  Fructus  non  visi. 

Tree  8  m  tall,  the  hark  corky,  the  twigs  glabrous. 
Leaves  persistent;  leal  blades  elliptic,  7.7—14  cm 
long,  2.7-6  cm  wide,  the  apex  acuminate,  the  base 
acute  to  attenuate,  the  margin  entire,  the  adaxial 
surface  glabrous,  lustrous,  the  abaxial  surface  gla¬ 
brous,  the  venation  brochidodromous,  the  midrib 
prominent,  strongly  impressed  above,  raised  below, 
the  secondary  veins  arching,  6-8;  petioles  1.3-2. 3 
cm  long,  broadly  canaliculate  on  the  adaxial  sur¬ 
face,  glabrous.  Inflorescences  terminal,  cymose,  the 
peduncles  12-18  mm  long,  glabrous.  Flowers  bi¬ 
sexual,  the  buds  ellipsoid,  8-9  mm  long,  apiculate; 
calyx  leathery,  tubular,  6.5-8  mm  long,  ca.  3  mm 
wide  at  the  mouth,  glabrous,  5-lobed,  the  lobes 
sometimes  not  separating  completely  and  the  calyx 
appearing  2-4-lobed,  triangular,  3-5  mm  long,  1.5- 
2  mm  wide  at  the  base,  the  interior  surface  of  the 


lobes  densely  strigose.  Corolla  white,  salverform, 
brown  tomentulose,  the  tube  ca.  16  mm  long,  2.5— 
3  mm  wide  at  the  mouth,  the  5  lobes  spreading, 
widely  ovate,  3—3.5  mm  long,  ca.  3  mm  wide,  the 
apex  obtuse  to  rounded;  stamens  5,  the  filaments 
ca.  14  mm  long,  the  upper  8  mm  free,  puberulent 
at  and  just  beneath  the  point  of  insertion;  ovary 
ovoid,  ca.  1.5  mm  tall,  1  mm  broad,  glabrous,  the 
style  ca.  9  mm  long,  the  2  stigmas  capitate.  Fruit 
unknown. 

Bourreria  rinconensis  is  known  only  from  the  type 
collected  in  lowland  wet  forest  on  the  Osa  Penin¬ 
sula. 

Bourreria  is  a  complex  genus  with  questionable 
generic  boundaries  (Thulin,  1987;  Miller,  1989), 
and  there  is  no  comprehensive  treatment  of  the 
species  available.  The  approximately  50  species 
have  been  considered  by  most  authors  to  be  re¬ 
stricted  to  the  New  World,  occurring  in  the  Carib¬ 
bean  and  adjacent  south  Florida,  Mexico  and  Cen¬ 
tral  America,  and  northern  South  America.  Thulin 
(1987)  extended  both  the  morphological  and  geo¬ 
graphic  boundaries  of  the  genus  by  including  five 
species  of  Ehretia  L.  from  eastern  Africa.  The 
Central  American  species  seem  to  form  two  nat¬ 
ural  groups,  one  with  large  corollas  and  leathery 
tubular  calyces  (e.g.,  B.  grandicalyx  J.  S.  Miller 
&  Sirot  and  related  species)  and  the  other  with 
smaller  corollas  and  small,  membranaceous,  cam- 
panulate  calyces  (e.g.,  B.  andrieuxii  (A.  DC.) 
Hemsley,  B.  mollis  Standley,  and  B.  oxyphylla 
Standley).  Bourreria  rinconensis  is  a  member  of 
the  group  of  species  with  large  corollas  and  leath¬ 
ery  tubular  calyces  that  was  treated  recently  by 
Miller  and  Sirot  (1997).  Within  this  group,  B.  rin¬ 
conensis  shares  a  narrow  salverform  corolla  wi  th  a 
narrow,  nearly  parallel-sided  tube  with  B.  quirosii 
Standley  and  B.  cumanensis  (Loefling)  0.  E. 
Schulz.  Bourreria  cumanensis  occurs  along  the 
north  coast  of  South  America  and  differs  in  having 
shorter,  broader  leaves  and  a  much  smaller  corol¬ 
la.  Bourreria  quirosii  occurs  in  dry  forests  in 
Guanacaste,  Costa  Rica,  and  Nicaragua  and  dif- 


Novon  9:  230-235.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Miller 

Tropical  American  Boraginaceae 


231 


Figure  1.  Bourreria  rinconensis  J.  S.  Miller.  — A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Inflorescence  with  buds  and  open  flower. 
— C.  Open  calyx  showing  the  strigose  interior  margin  of  the  lobes.  — 1).  Open  corolla  showing  staminal  attachment. 
All  from  Herrera  4350  (MO). 


232 


No  von 


fers  in  having  pubescent,  shorter,  broader  leaves. 

Bourreria  cumanensis  and  B.  quirosii  also  are 
characterized  by  a  fruit  that  breaks  into  4  pyrenes, 
each  attached  to  the  gynobase  with  a  slender  fiber, 
a  group  that  has  been  segregated  as  the  genus  Cre- 
matomia  Miers  (Miers,  1869).  The  fruit  of  B.  rin- 
conensis  is  unknown,  but  it  would  help  indicate 

Kky  to  the  Costa  Rican  Species  ok  Bovrkf.ru 

la.  Calyx  rotate  to  campanulate,  membranaceous. 

2a.  Corolla  less  than  1.5  cm  long;  leaves  scabrous  above .  Bourreria  litoralis  Standley 

2b.  Corolla  greater  than  2  cm  long;  leaves  glabrous  above  .  B.  huanita  (Llave  &  Lexarza)  Hemsley 

lb.  Calyx  tubular,  leathery. 

3a.  Petioles  greater  than  10  mm  long;  leaf  blade  greater  than  6  cm  long,  glabrous  above;  plants  usually  trees. 

4a.  Corolla  less  than  2  cm  long;  calyx  less  than  8  mm  long  . B.  rinconensis  J.  S.  Miller 

4b.  Corolla  greater  than  2  cm  long;  calyx  greater  than  13  mm  long. 

5a.  Flowering  calyx  greater  than  2.5  cm  long;  edges  of  the  lobes  pubescent;  fruits  completely  enclosed 

by  the  accrescent  calyx . B.  grandicalyx  J.  S.  Miller  &  Si  rot 

5b.  flowering  calyx  less  than  1.8  cm  long;  edges  of  the  lobes  glabrous;  fruits  not  enclosed  by  the 

calyx  . B.  coslaricensis  (Standley)  A.  Gentry 

3b.  Petioles  less  than  10  mm  long;  leaf  blade  less  than  7.5  cm  long,  scabrous  above;  plants  shrubs . 

.  B.  quirosii  Standley 


whether  this  new  species  is  more  closely  allied  to 
B.  cumanensis  and  B.  quirosii,  species  from  dry 
lorests  with  similar  tubular  corollas,  or  to  B.  cos- 
taricensis  (Standley)  A.  Gentry  and  B.  grandicalyx 
J.  S.  Miller  &  Sirot,  which  have  large  indehiscent 
lruits.  The  following  key  will  help  distinguish  the 
species  that  are  known  from  Costa  Rica. 


Tournofortitt  isabellina  J.  S.  Miller,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Puntarenas:  Parque  Inter- 
nacional  La  Amistad  San  Vito  coto  Brus,  Finca 
Cafrosa,  8°54'15"N,  82°46'50”W,  elev.  500  m, 
4  July  1990,  Roberto  Delgado  47  (holotype, 
MO  05022359).  Figure  2. 

Liana,  ramis  velutinis  isabellinis.  Folia  persistentia; 
lamina  ovata.  8-12  cm  longa,  4.9— 7.2  cm  lata,  apice  ac¬ 
uminata,  basi  rotundata,  supra  sparse  serieea,  infra  velu- 
tina  isabellina;  petiolo  7—16  mm  longo,  supra  canalicu- 
lato,  velutino  isabellino.  Inflorescentia  terminalis,  cymosa, 
ca.  1 1  cm  longa,  15  cm  lata,  ramulis  velutinis  isabellinis; 
pedicellis  in  fructu  1-3  mtn  longis.  Flores  non  visi.  Fruc- 
tus  4-lobus,  2.5—3  mm  longus,  3-4  mm  latus,  glaber. 

Liana,  the  stems  evenly  dull  golden  brown  ve- 
lutinous,  the  hairs  1-1.5  mm  long.  Leaves  alter¬ 
nate,  persistent;  leaf  blade  ovate,  8-12  cm  long, 
4.9— 7.2  cm  wide,  the  apex  acuminate,  the  base 
rounded,  the  margin  entire,  the  adaxial  surface 
sparsely  sericeous,  more  densely  so  along  the  mid¬ 
rib,  the  hairs  appressed,  dull  golden  brown,  ca.  1 
mm  long,  the  abaxial  surface  evenly  velutinous, 
more  densely  so  on  the  midrib  and  secondary  veins, 
the  hairs  erect,  dull  golden  brown,  1-1.5  mm  long, 
the  venation  brochidodromous,  the  midrib  promi¬ 
nent,  impressed  above,  rounded  and  raised  below, 
the  secondary  veins  arching,  6—8;  petioles  7-16 
mm  long,  dull  golden  brown  velutinous.  Flowers 
unknown.  Infructescence  terminal,  a  much- 
branched  cyme,  ca.  1 1  cm  long,  15  cm  broad,  the 
branches  dull  golden  brown  velutinous.  Fruits  yel¬ 
low  with  green  markings,  strongly  4-lobed,  2.5—3 
mm  tall,  3—4  mm  broad,  glabrous,  borne  4—9  mm 


apart,  on  pedicels  1—3  mm  long,  the  pedicels  and 
persistent  calyx  with  sparse,  spreading,  dull  golden 
brown  hairs,  the  4  nutlets  black,  ovoid,  ca.  1.5  mm 
long,  colliculate. 

Tournefortia  isabellina  is  a  distinctive  species, 
and  the  epithet  refers  to  the  distinctive  color  of  the 
hairs  that  cover  the  plant  (Stearn,  1973).  It  is  a 
member  of  section  Cyphocema  1.  M.  Johnston,  an 
entirely  Neotropical  section  that  is  characterized  by 
a  strictly  vining  habit  anti  unusual  fruits  with  four 
distinct  nutlets  that  are  surrounded  and  held  to¬ 
gether  by  a  membranaceous  epicarp  (Johnston, 
1930).  The  individual  nutlets  are  angular  on  their 
ventral  surface  with  the  curved  embryo  bent  around 
an  intrusion  of  the  ventral  wall.  The  species  of  sec¬ 
tion  Cyphocema  typically  have  elongate  corolla 
lobes  and  anthers  that  are  connate  apically  (Miller, 
1988).  Johnston  (1930)  pointed  out  that  while  the 
section  Cyphocema  is  well  marked  within  Tourne¬ 
fortia,  the  species  are  notoriously  difficult  to  sep¬ 
arate.  However,  the  majority  of  confusion  lies  with 
the  South  American  species,  and  only  two  species 
have  been  recognized  in  Central  America  by  recent 
authors  (Nowicke,  1969;  Gibson,  1970;  Miller, 
1988).  Johnston’s  (1935)  reference  to  Tournefortia 
paniculata  Chamisso  in  Costa  Rica  probably  refers 
to  plants  better  placed  in  T.  maculata  Jacquin.  The 
present  species  is  quite  distinctive  in  its  terminal, 
dense,  cymose  inflorescence  and  distinctive  indu- 
ment.  It  differs  from  the  other  Central  American 
species  of  the  section  in  its  much  larger  leaves  and 
golden  brown  indument.  The  Central  American 


3cm 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Miller 

Tropical  American  Boraginaceae 


233 


Figure  2.  Tournefortia  isabellina  J.  S.  Miller.  — A.  Branch  with  cymose  infructescence.  - 
Infructescence  branch.  — D.  Petiole  and  leaf  insertion  on  branch.  All  from  Delgado  47  (MO). 


B.  Mature  fruit.  — C. 


234 


Novon 


species  of  Tournefortia  sect.  Cyphocema  can  be 
separated  as  follows. 

Kky  to  thk  Central  American  Species  of  Tournefor¬ 
tia  sect.  Cyphocema 

la.  Plants  evenly  covered  with  a  golden  brown  pu¬ 
bescence  1  mm  or  more  long;  leaves  greater  than 

4.9  cm  wide  .  T.  isabellina  J.  S.  Miller 

lb.  Plants  glabrous  to  tomentose,  the  hairs  white  to 
yellowish,  never  golden  brown;  leaves  less  than 
5  cm  wide. 

2a.  Corolla  tube  3.3—5  mm  long;  leaves  glabrous 

to  evenly  short-strigillose  below . 

.  T.  maculata  Jacquin 

2b.  Corolla  tube  2—2.3  mm  long;  leaves  densely 
white  puberulent  to  tomentose  below  .... 

. T.  volubilis  L. 

The  Original  Publication  of  Cordia 
collococca  L. 

Cordia  collococca  L.  is  widespread  in  tropical 
America,  and  the  name  has  been  considered  to 
have  been  published  in  the  second  edition  of  Spe¬ 
cies  Plantarum  (Linnaeus,  1762)  by  most  authors 
treating  Central  American  species  (e.g.,  Johnston, 
1940;  Gibson,  1970;  Nash  &  Moreno,  1971;  Miller, 
1988).  Johnston  (1949)  discovered  that  the  name 
originated  in  a  thesis  of  Carolus  Gust.  Sandmark, 
but  attributed  it  to  a  later  reprint  (Linnaeus,  1760) 
rather  than  to  its  earliest  publication.  In  1759,  Lin¬ 
naeus  published  two  treatments  of  Jamaican  spe¬ 
cies  based  on  specimens  given  to  him  by  Patrick 
Browne  and  material  collected  by  Hans  Sloane  cur¬ 
rently  deposited  at  BM.  The  first  of  these  works, 
published  28  November  1759,  Plantarum  Jamai- 
censis  Pugillus  (Linnaeus,  1759a)  mentioned  only 
Cordia  bourreria  I ,.  However,  later  in  the  same  year, 
on  22  December,  he  published  Flora  Jamaicensis 
(Linnaeus,  1959b),  the  thesis  of  Carolus  Gust. 
Sandmark,  which  was  a  list  of  binomial  names  for 
the  plants  collected  by  Browne  and  Sloane.  Here 
Linnaeus  published  the  name  Cordia  callococca  by 
listing  it  with  reference  to  page  166  of  Browne’s 
Civil  and  Natural  History  of  Jamaica  (Browne, 
1756).  The  page  reference  provided  by  Linnaeus  is 
incorrect,  but  on  page  167,  Browne  did  provide  a 
description  of  COLLOCOCCUS  I.  Folii  rugosis  ven- 
osis  oblong-ovatis,  floribus  laxae  racemosis,  the 
clammy  cherry  or  turkey-berry  tree.  As  Browne’s 
COLLOCOCCUS  2.  Platyphyllus  major,  racemis 
umbellatis  on  page  168  clearly  seems  to  be  the  ba¬ 
sis  lor  Cordia  macrophylla  L.,  the  species  on  page 
167  is  the  only  logical  source  of  the  name  Cordia 
callococca.  The  name  appears  with  the  same  or¬ 
thography  in  a  reprint  of  the  Flora  Jamaicensis  ar¬ 
ticle  in  volume  5  of  Amoenitates  Academicae  (Lin¬ 
naeus,  1760),  a  series  of  reprints  of  the  Linnaean 


dissertations,  but  is  finally  corrected  to  the  original 
spelling  of  Browne  as  Cordia  collococca  in  edition 
2  of  Species  Plantarum  (Linnaeus,  1762). 

While  the  publication  of  Cordia  collococca  is 
confusing,  the  1759  Flora  Jamaicensis  does  appear 
to  be  valid  publication  of  the  name  conforming  to 
relevant  articles  of  the  International  Code  of  Bo¬ 
tanical  Nomenclature  (Greuter  et  al.,  1994).  Al¬ 
though  Linnaeus  merely  listed  the  name,  he  did 
provide  a  direct  reference  to  a  previously  published 
description  (article  32.4).  Although  the  reference  to 
Browne’s  earlier  description  is  to  an  incorrect  page 
number,  article  33.3  states  that  “errors  of  biblio¬ 
graphic  citation.  .  .do  not  invalidate  publication  of 
a  new  combination  or  avowed  substitute.”  Also  the 
change  in  orthography  in  the  second  edition  of  .Spe¬ 
cies  Plantarum  in  1762  to  conform  with  Brown's 
spelling  of  Collococcus  seems  to  be  an  acceptable 
correction  of  an  orthographic  error  as  allowed  by 
article  60.1.  While  some  authors  have  questioned 
authorship  of  names  in  Linnaean  theses,  Rickett 
(1955)  and  Steam  (1957)  have  argued  that  names 
published  in  these  works  should  be  attributed  to 
Linnaeus  and  not  his  students.  Krok  (1925)  did  not 
include  Flora  Jamaicensis  in  his  list  of  Linnaean 
theses  written  by  the  students  themselves,  so  it  also 
seems  that  the  name  should  be  attributed  to  Lin¬ 
naeus  and  not  Sandmark.  Thus  the  correct  citation 
of  original  publication  is: 

Cordia  oolloeoeca  L.,  FI.  Jamaic.  14.  [22  Dec.] 
1757.  TYPE:  Jamaica.  P.  Browne  s.n.  (lecto- 
type,  designated  by  Miller  (1988),  LINN,  Sav¬ 
age  Catalog  number  253.8). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  John  Myers  for  the 
illustrations,  Roy  Gereau  for  help  with  the  Latin 
descriptions,  Amy  Pool  for  drawing  my  attention  to 
problems  with  the  name  Cordia  collococca,  Mary 
Stiffler  for  bibliographic  assistance,  and  Lennart 
Andersson  for  helpful  review  comments. 

Literature  Cited 

Browne,  P.  1756.  The  Civil  and  Natural  History  of  Jamai¬ 
ca.  London. 

Gibson,  K.  N.  1970.  Boraginaceae.  In:  Flora  of  Guatemala. 

Fieldiana,  Bot.  24(9):  111-167. 

Greuter,  W.,  F.  B.  Barrie.  H.  M  Burdet,  W.  (7  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  I).  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  j0rgensen,  D.  H. 
Nicholson,  P.  (7  Silva,  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature.  Regnum 
Veg.  131. 

Johnston,  1.  M.  1930.  Studies  in  the  Boraginaceae  8.  Ob¬ 
servations  on  the  species  of  Cordia  and  Tournefortia 
known  from  Brazil,  Paraguay,  Uruguay,  and  Argentina. 
Contr.  Gray  Herb.  92:  3—89. 

- .  1935.  Studies  in  the  Boraginaceae  10.  The  Bor- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Miller 

Tropical  American  Boraginaceae 


235 


aginaceae  of  northeastern  South  America.  J.  Arnold  Ar¬ 
bor.  16:  I— 64. 

- .  1940.  Studies  in  the  Boraginaceae  15.  Notes  on 

some  Mexican  and  Central  American  species  of  Cordia. 
J.  Arnold  Arbor.  21:  336-355. 

- .  1949.  Studies  in  the  Boraginaceae  18.  Boragi¬ 
naceae  of  the  southern  West  Indies.  J.  Arnold  Arbor. 
20:  111-138. 

Krok.  Th.  0.  B.  N.  1925.  Bibliotheca  Botanica  Suecana. 
Stockholm. 

Linnaeus,  C.  1759a.  Plantarum  Jamaicensium  pugillus. 
Uppsala. 

- .  1759b.  Flora  Jamaicensis.  Uppsala. 

- .  1760.  Flora  Jamaicensis.  Amoen.  Acad.  5:  371 — 

388. 

- .  1762.  Species  Plantarum.  Edition  2.  Holmiae, 

Stockholm. 

Miers,  J.  1869.  On  the  Ehretiaceae.  Crematomia.  Ann. 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  3:  300—313. 


Miller,  J.  S.  1988.  A  revised  treatment  of  Boraginaceae 
for  Panama.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  75:  456—521. 

- .  1989.  A  revision  of  the  New  World  species  of 

Ehretia  (Boraginaceae).  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  76: 
1050-1076. 

- &  B.  Sirot.  1997.  A  new  species  of  Bourreria  (Bor¬ 
aginaceae)  from  Costa  Rica.  Novon  7:  395—397. 

Nash.  I).  E.  &  N.  P.  Moreno.  1971.  Boraginaceae.  In:  Flora 
de  Veracruz,  Fasciculo  18:  1—149. 

Nowicke,  J.  W.  16.  Boraginaceae.  In:  Flora  ol  Panama. 

Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  56:  33-69. 

Rickett.  H.  W.  1955.  Notes  on  the  Linnaean  dissertations. 
Lloyd ia  18:  49-60. 

Stearn,  W.  T.  1957.  Introduction  to  Species  Plantarum. 
The  Ray  Society,  London. 

- .  1973.  Botanical  Latin.  2nd  Ed.  David  &  Charles, 

Newton  Abbot,  U.k. 

Thulin,  M.  1987.  Bourreria  (Boraginaceae)  in  tropical  Af¬ 
rica.  Nordic  J.  Bot.  7:  413-417. 


New  Species  of  Stemmadenia  and  Tabernaemontana  (Apocynaceae) 
from  Costa  Rica,  Panama,  and  Colombia 

J.  Francisco  Morales 

Instituto  Nacional  de  Biodiversidad  (INBio),  Apto.  22—3100,  Santo  Domingo  de  Heredia, 

Costa  Rica 


ABSTRACT.  Stemmadenia  abbreviata  and  S.  si- 
mulans  are  described  from  Costa  Rica  and  Panama, 
and  Tabernaemontana  leeuwenbergiana  is  de¬ 
scribed  from  Colombia. 

Stemmadenia  Bentham  is  a  small  genus  of  10 
species,  confined  primarily  to  Central  America,  al¬ 
though  a  few  species  occur  in  northern  South 
America  (Leeuwenberg,  1994).  The  genus  is  closely 
allied  to  Tabernaemontana  L.,  but  it  is  readily  dis¬ 
tinguished  by  its  corolla  tube  with  five  staminal 
ridges  below  the  anthers  within.  The  presence  of 
one  corona,  composed  of  five  epistaminal  ridges, 
within  the  corolla  tube  in  some  species  of  Stem¬ 
madenia  and  Tabernaemontana  is  an  unusual  char¬ 
acter  within  the  tribe  Tabernaemontaneae.  In  Stem¬ 
madenia  the  corona  is  found  in  most  species  (e.g., 

S.  alfari  (Donnell  Smith)  Woodson,  S.  donnell-smi- 
thii  (Rose)  Woodson,  S.  litoralis  (Kunth)  L.  Allorge), 
while  in  Tabernaemontana  it  is  rarely  present  (e.g., 

T.  columbiensis  (L.  Allorge)  Leeuwenberg). 

Study  of  material  included  among  specimens  re¬ 
ceived  as  gifts  for  identification  revealed  an  unde¬ 
scribed  species  of  Tabernaemontana  from  Colom¬ 
bia.  In  addition,  while  writing  an  account  of  the 
genus  Stemmadenia  for  the  Manual  to  the  Plants 
of  Costa  Rica,  two  new  species  were  discovered; 
they  are  described  below. 

Stemmadenia  abbreviata  J.  F.  Morales,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Heredia:  in  forest  along 
Rfo  Peje,  about  1  km  S  of  La  Selva  (new  prop¬ 
erty)  S  boundary,  13  Apr.  1982  (fl),  Hammel 
11680  (holotype,  INB;  isotype,  DUKE). 

Arbuscula  vel  frutex  2  m  alta,  rain  is  furcatis,  teretibus. 
folia  5—14.5  X  1.5—6  cm,  elliptica,  glabra,  membranaoea, 
apice  acuminata.  Calycis  segmenta  11-18  X  6-8  mm, 
tubo  corollae  21-23  mm.  salverformi,  lobis  6-7  X  4  mm, 
antheris  3-4  mm.  Fructus  ignotus. 

Shrub  or  small  tree  2  m  high;  branchlets  terete 
to  subterete,  forked,  glabrous.  Leaves  petiolate;  pet¬ 
iole  glabrous,  3-9  mm  long;  blade  <5—14.5  X  1.5— 
6  cm,  membranaceous,  elliptic,  acuminate  at  the 

Novon  9:  236-239.  1999. 


apex,  cuneate  at  the  base,  entire,  glabrous  on  both 
sides,  with  8-10  pairs  of  upeurved  secondary  veins. 
Inflorescence  pedunculate,  3-7-Howered,  somewhat 
agglomerate,  glabrous;  peduncle  3-5  mm  long,  with 
several  bracts;  pedicels  5—9  mm;  bracts  scale-like, 
2-3  mm;  sepals  white  outside,  green  inside,  folia- 
ceous,  erect,  ovate  to  narrowly  ovate,  1 1—18  X  6— 
8  mm,  acute,  subequal,  glabrous,  bearing  6—7  col- 
leters  inside,  entire;  corolla  salverform,  the  tube 
white,  lobes  pale  yellow,  with  5  narrow  staminal 
ridges  0.5  mm  wide,  corona  composed  of  five  ep¬ 
istaminal  ridges  ca.  0.5  mm  wide  above  the  inser¬ 
tion  of  the  stamens;  tube  21-23  mm  long,  almost 
cylindrical,  ca.  3  mm  wide  above  the  base,  twisted 
around  the  anthers;  lobes  obliquely  obovate,  5—7  X 
4  mm,  obtuse,  somewhat  spreading  to  reflexed;  sta¬ 
mens  with  apex  8-9  mm  below  mouth  of  corolla 
tube,  inserted  7-8  mm  from  the  base;  anthers  nar¬ 
rowly  oblong,  3^4  X  1  mm,  apex  acuminate,  sag¬ 
ittate  at  the  base;  ovary  ovoid,  2-2.5  mm,  glabrous, 
with  a  disk-like,  ring-shaped  thickening  less  than 
1  mm  high,  adnate  to  base;  style  5-6  mm;  pistil 
head  1  mm.  Fruits  unknown. 

Known  only  from  the  type  collection,  at  100-300 
m.  It  flowers  from  March  to  May. 

In  Costa  Rica,  the  type  collection  has  been  re¬ 
ferred  to  Stemmadenia  robinsonii  Woodson,  but  S. 
abbreviata  is  easily  recognized  by  its  narrow  sal¬ 
verform  corolla,  cylindrical  and  straight  tube,  with 
the  lobes  5-7  mm  long.  The  specific  epithet  refers 
to  the  short  and  inconspicuous  corolla  lobes. 

Stemmadenia  simulans  J.  F.  Morales  &  Q. 
Jimenez,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  San  Jos6: 
Cant6n  de  Puriscal,  Zona  Protectora  La  Can- 
greja,  Faja  Costena  del  Valle  de  Parrita,  Mas- 
tatal  de  Puriscal,  Rfo  Negro,  290-320  m,  3 
Mar.  1994  (fl),  J.  F.  Morales,  D.  A.  Smith  &  G. 
Smith  2414  (holotype,  INB;  isotypes,  B,  BR, 
C,  CAS,  CR,  F,  G,  GH,  INB,  K,  MEXU,  MICH, 
MO,  NY,  P,  UPS,  US,  USF,  W,  WAG,  WIS,  Z). 
Figure  1. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Morales 

Stemmadenia  and  Tabernaemontana 


237 


Figure  1.  A— E.  Stemmadenia  simulans  J.  F.  Morales  &  Q.  Jimenez  {Morales  et  al.  2414,  INB).  — -A.  Habit.  — B. 
Calyx  and  corolla.  — C.  Opened  corolla  tube.  — I).  Pistil  with  sepals.  — E.  Fruit. 


238 


Novon 


Arbuscula  vel  frutex  1—1.5  m  alta,  ramis  furcatis,  ter- 
etibus.  Folia  8—37  X  (3.2-)5— 14  cm,  elliptica  vel  obovata, 
glabra,  rnembranacea,  apice  acuminata.  Calyeis  segmenta 
4—6  X  4—4.5  mm.  tubo  corollae  26—28  mm.  salverformi 
vel  anguste  infundibuliformi,  lobis  9—11  X  5—6  mm,  an- 
theris  5-4)  mm.  Fructus  22-32  X  9—12  mm. 

Shrub  or  small  tree  1-1.5  m  high;  branchlets  te¬ 
rete  to  subterete,  forked,  glabrous.  Leaves  petiolate; 
petiole  glabrous,  5-22  mm  long;  blade  8-37  X 
(3.2-)5— 14  cm,  membranaceous,  elliptic  to  obovate; 
acuminate  at  the  apex,  cuneate  at  the  base;  entire, 
glabrous  on  both  sides,  with  11-12  pairs  of  upcur- 
ved  secondary  veins.  Inflorescence  inconspicuously 
pedunculate,  17-26-flowered,  agglomerate;  pedun¬ 
cle  1— 2(— 4)  mm  long,  with  several  bracts;  pedicels 

4— 10  mm;  bracts  scale-like,  1-2  mm,  persistent; 
sepals  green-yellowish,  erect,  unequal,  ovate,  4—6 
X  4-4.5  mm,  obtuse,  glabrous,  bearing  5—7  colle- 
ters  inside,  entire;  corolla  yellow,  salverform  to  very 
narrowly  infundibuliform,  with  5  narrow  staminal 
ridges  ca.  1  mm  wide,  corona  composed  of  five  ep- 
istaminal  ridges  above  the  insertion  of  the  stamens; 
tube  26-28  mm  long,  almost  cylindrical,  ca.  3  mm 
wide  above  the  base,  twisted  around  the  anthers; 
lobes  obliquely  obovate,  9-1 1  X  5—6  mm,  obtuse, 
spreading  to  somewhat  reflexed;  stamens  with  apex 
13-15  mm  below  mouth  of  corolla  tube,  inserted  at 
9-11  mm  from  the  base;  anthers  narrowly  oblong, 

5— 6  X  1  mm,  apex  acuminate,  sagittate  at  the  base; 
ovary  ovoid,  ca.  2  mm,  glabrous,  with  a  disk-like, 
ring-shaped  thickening  1  mm  high,  adnate  to  the 
base;  style  6-7.5  mm;  pistil  head  1  mm.  Fruit  of  2 
separate  mericarps;  mericarps  green-yellow, 
obliquely  ellipsoid  or  pod-like,  22—32  X  9—12  mm, 
recurved,  apiculate,  sometimes  caudate,  with  lat¬ 
eral  ridges,  smooth;  aril  orange.  Seeds  7—8  X  3 
mm,  with  longitudinal  grooves. 

This  species  is  known  from  wet  forests  in  Costa 
Rica  and  northwestern  Panama,  from  290  to  1000(— 
1400)  m.  It  flowers  from  March  to  May,  and  fruits 
from  July  to  September.  Somewhat  related  to  Stem- 
madenia  pauli  Leeuwenberg,  it  is  easily  recognized 
by  its  agglomerate  17-26-flowered  inflorescences, 
conspicuous  and  persistent  bracts,  and  persistent 
and  shorter  sepals. 

The  specific  name  recalls  that  Stemmadenia  si- 
mulans  looks  like  a  species  of  Tabernaemontana. 
In  fact,  two  collections  of  this  species  ( Busey  547 
and  Gdmez  19612)  with  immature  flowers  were  pre¬ 
viously  identified  as  Tabernaemontana  columbien¬ 
sis.  However,  the  deep  yellow  corolla  and  the  five 
narrow  staminal  ridges  below  the  anthers  within  the 
corolla  tube,  confirm  that  this  species  should  be 
included  within  Stemmadenia. 

Stemmadenia  simulans  is  morphologically  very 


similar  to  Tabernaemontana  columbiensis ;  the  latter 
is  easily  separated,  however,  by  its  floral  characters 
(larger  sepals  and  inflorescences,  persistent  and 
conspicuous  floral  bracts),  and  smaller  fruits  (22- 
32  mm  vs.  35-55  mm  in  T.  columbiensis)  and  seeds 
(7-8  mm  vs.  9-12  mm). 

Paratypes.  COSTA  KICA.  Punt  arenas:  hi  la  de  Cal, 
between  Las  Cruces  and  Nelly,  Gdmez  19612  (MO).  San 
Jose:  Zona  Protectora  La  Cangreja,  Santa  Rosa  de  Pur- 
iscal.  Morales  278  (INB);  Mastatal  de  Puriscal.  Rfo  Negro. 
Morales  .3128  (INB.  MO);  Zona  Protectora  I a  Cangreja. 
Mastatal  de  Puriscal,  Ramirez  et  al.  44  (CR,  INB.  MO); 
Mastatal  de  Puriscal,  Zamora  et  al.  1271  (INB.  MO). 
PANAMA.  Chiriquf:  Burica  Peninsula,  San  Bartolo  I. fin¬ 
ite,  20  km  W  of  Puerto  Armuelles.  Busey  547  (MO). 

Tabernaemontana  leeuwenbergiana  J.  F.  Mo¬ 
rales,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Colombia.  Narino:  trail 
from  La  Planada  to  Pielapi,  wet  lower  montane 
cloud  forest,  1600-1800  m,  22  July  1988  (fl). 
Gentry  et  al.  63607  (holotype,  INB;  isotype, 
MO). 

Arbuscula  vel  frutex,  3—4  m  alta,  ramis  furcatis,  tere- 
tibus.  Folia  41 — 4-5  X  26-29  cm,  elliptica,  glabra,  mem- 
branacea,  apice  acuminata.  Calyeis  segmenta  3—4  X  2- 
3.5  mm,  tubo  corollae  21-24  mm,  salverformi,  lobis  8-12 
X  5-6  mm,  antheris  5—6  mm.  Fructus  ignotus. 

Shrub  or  small  tree,  3^1  m  high;  branchlets  te¬ 
rete  to  subterete,  glabrous,  forked.  Leaves  petiolate; 
petiole  glabrous,  26—30  mm  long;  blade  membra¬ 
naceous,  41-45  X  26—29  cm,  broadly  elliptic; 
acuminate  at  the  apex,  cuneate  at  the  base;  entire, 
glabrous  on  both  sides,  with  19-21  pairs  of  upeur- 
ved  secondary  veins;  tertiary  venation  reticulate. 
Inflorescence  pedunculate,  18-23-flowered,  cor¬ 
ymbose,  lax;  peduncle  24-26  mm  long,  with  several 
bracts;  pedicels  ( 1 0 — )  1 5 — 20  mm;  bracts  few,  scale¬ 
like,  2—3  mm;  sepals  erect,  ovate,  3—4  X  2-3.5 
mm,  obtuse  to  rounded,  glabrous,  bearing  many 
colleters  inside,  entire;  corolla  salverform,  white, 
glabrous;  tube  21-24  mm  long,  almost  cylindrical, 
ca.  3  mm  wide  above  the  base,  somewhat  twisted 
around  the  anthers;  lobes  obliquely  obovate,  8—12 
X  5—6  mm,  obtuse,  somewhat  spreading;  stamens 
with  apex  5—6  mm  below  mouth  of  corolla  tube, 
inserted  at  12-13  mm  from  the  base;  anthers  nar¬ 
rowly  triangular,  5-6  X  1  mm,  apex  acuminate, 
sagittate  at  the  base;  ovary  ovoid,  2—2.5  mm,  gla¬ 
brous,  with  a  disk-like,  ring-shaped  thickening  1 
mm  high,  adnate  to  base;  style  5-6  mm;  pistil  head 
1  mm.  Fruits  unknown. 

This  species  is  known  only  from  the  type  locality, 
at  elevations  of  1600—1800  m.  It  resembles  Taber¬ 
naemontana  maxima  Markgraf,  but  differs  by  its 
conspicuously  petiolate  leaves  (26—30  mm  vs.  1-4 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Morales 

Stemmadenia  and  Tabernaemontana 


239 


mm),  shorter  sepals  (3-4  mm  vs.  6—12  mm),  and 
corolla  lobes  (8—12  mm  vs.  4—5  mm).  From  T. 
markgrafiana  J.  F.  Macbride  it  differs  by  its  broadly 
elliptic  leaves  (vs.  elliptic  to  narrowly  elliptic  in  T. 
markgrafiana ),  lax  inflorescence  (vs.  dense  and  ag¬ 
glomerate),  and  longer  sepals  (3^1  mm  vs.  2-3 
mm). 

Tabernaemontana  leeuwenbergii  is  named  after 
Anthony  (Toon)  Leeuwenberg  (WAG),  in  recognition 
of  his  extensive  taxonomic  work  in  the  tribe  Taber- 
naemontaneae,  especially  in  the  genus  Tabernae¬ 


montana ,  and  for  his  encouragement  of  my  studies 
on  Apocynaceae. 

Acknowledgments.  1  thank  the  directors  and  cu¬ 
rators  of  COAH,  COL,  CR,  DUKE,  F,  HB,  HUA, 
INPA,  K,  MO,  NY,  RB,  UB,  UPS,  and  WAG  for  the 
loan  of  material.  The  line  drawings  of  Stemmadenia 
simulans  were  prepared  by  Silvia  Troyo. 

Literature  Cited 

Leeuwenberg,  A.  J.  M.  1994.  Pp.  213^150  in  A  Revision 
of  Tabernaemontana  2.  The  New  World  Species  and 
Stemmadenia.  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew. 


Miscellaneous  Notes  in  Temnadenia  and  Laubertia  (Apocynaceae) 

J.  Francisco  Morales 

Instituto  Nacional  de  Biodiversidad  (INBio),  Apto  22-3100,  Santo  Domingo  de  Heredia, 

Costa  Rica 


ABSTRACT.  Tilt*  new  combination  Temnadenia 
odorifera  (Vellozo)  J.  F.  Morales  is  proposed  here. 
Laubertia  gentlei  Lundell  is  reduced  to  synonymy 
of  L.  peninsularis  Woodson. 

While  preparing  the  treatment  of  Apocynaceae 
for  Flora  Mesoamericana  and  other  projects  from 
South  America,  I  determined  the  need  for  the  fol¬ 
lowing  nomenclatural  changes. 

Notes  in  Temxadenia 

The  name  Temnadenia  stellaris  (Lindley)  Miers 
has  been  widely  used  in  publications  and  identifi¬ 
cations  since  Woodson’s  (1935a)  monograph.  How¬ 
ever,  while  preparing  the  reevaluation  of  the  genus 
Echites  and  Prestoma,  1  concluded  that  the  original 
illustration  of  Echites  odorifera  Vellozo  included  in 
Florae  Fluminensis  (Vellozo,  1829),  “referable  to 
some  species  of  Temnadenia''’  fide  Woodson 
(1935a),  clearly  represents  a  typical  specimen  of  T. 
stellaris.  Therefore,  a  new  combination  is  necessary 
and  is  here  proposed. 

Temnadenia  odorifera  (Vellozo)  J.  F.  Morales, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Echites  odorifera  Vello¬ 
zo,  FI.  Flumin.  104.  1829  [“1825”].  TYPE:  t. 
28  in  Vellozo,  FI.  Flumin.  leones  3,  1831 
[“1827”]. 

Echites  stellaris  Lindley,  Edwards’s  Bot.  Keg.  20:  pi.  1664. 
1835.  Syn.  nov.  Temnadenia  stellaris  (Lindley)  Miers. 
Apocyn.  S.  Amer.  210.  1878.  TYPE:  “introduced 
from  Rio  Janeiro  to  the  Horticultural  Society  by  the 
Hon.  Robert  Gordon.” 

For  the  complete  synonymy  see  Woodson 
(1935a). 


Notes  in  Laubertia 

Laubertia  gentlei  Lundell  was  distinguished  from 
L.  peninsularis  Woodson  based  on  Hower  size  and 
leaf  indument  (Lundell,  1976).  However,  careful 
examination  of  the  holotypes  has  shown  that  L.  gen¬ 
tlei  is  the  same  species  as  L.  peninsularis  and  is 
therefore  reduced  to  synonymy. 

For  the  complete  synonymy  anil  a  key  to  the  cur¬ 
rently  accepted  species  of  Laubertia,  see  Woodson 
(1935b,  1938). 

Laubertia  peninsularis  Woodson,  Ann.  Missouri 
Bot.  Card.  23:  374.  1936.  TYPE:  British  Hon¬ 
duras  [Belize]:  Undesignated  locality  near  Be- 
lize-Guatemala  boundary,  Schipp  s.n.  (holo- 
type,  MO). 

Laubertia  gentlei  Lundell,  Wrightia  5:  256.  1976.  Syn. 
nov.  TYPE:  British  Honduras  [ Belize]:  Toledo  Dis¬ 
trict:  Manga  Camp,  Edwards  Koad  beyond  Columbia, 
12  Apr.  1948,  Gentle  6505  (holotype,  TEX  :  isotypes, 
F,  MO;  photograph,  INB  ex  F). 


Literature  Cited 

Lundell,  C.  L.  1976.  Studies  in  American  Plants  XII. 
Wrightia  5:  256. 

Vellozo,  J.  1829.  florae  Fluminensis.  Rio  de  Janeiro. 
Woodson.  R.  E.  1935a.  Studies  in  the  Apocynaceae.  IV. 
The  American  genera  of  Echitoideae  XXL  Temnadenia. 
Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  23:  253-260. 

- .  1935b.  Studies  in  the  Apocynaceae.  IV.  The 

American  genera  of  Echitoideae  XXVIII:  Liubertia. 
Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  23:  253—260. 

- .  1938.  (Asclepiadales)  Apocynaceae.  In  J.  11. 

Barnhart  (editor).  North  American  Flora  29(2):  103- 
192.  New  York. 


Novon  9:  240.  1999. 


A  New  Species  of  Votomita  (Melastomataceae)  from  Venezuela, 
with  Thoughts  on  Ovule  and  Seed  Number  and  Seed  Size 


Thomas  Morley 

Department  of  Plant  Biology,  University  of  Minnesota,  St.  Paul,  Minnesota  55 108,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  species  of  Votomita  from  south¬ 
ern  Venezuela  is  described,  illustrated,  and  distin¬ 
guished  from  its  relatives  on  the  basis  of  fruiting 
material;  certain  useful  floral  characters  can  also 
he  determined  from  the  specimen.  The  new  species 
illustrates  a  general  condition  in  subfamily  Meme- 
cyleae,  i.e.,  a  relatively  large  number  of  ovules  is 
produced  yet  only  one  or  a  few  large  seeds  are 
formed.  Ovule  and  seed  numbers  are  discussed, 
seed  volumes  are  calculated  for  Mouriri  and  Votom¬ 
ita ,  and  possible  explanations  for  the  differences 
are  explored. 

Votomita  ventuarensis  Morley,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Venezuela.  Terr.  Fed.  Amazonas:  Dept.  Ata- 
bapo,  bosques  medios  y  bajos  inundables  en 
el  rio  Ventuari-Macabana,  4°15'N,  66°20'W, 
140  msnm,  Sep.  1989,  Luz  Delgado  594  (ho- 
lotype,  MO;  isotype,  PORT).  Figure  1. 

Arbor  usque  15  m  alia;  pagina  inferior  costae  mediae 
anguste  2-alata  ad  angulos,  minute  puberula;  cryptae  sto- 
matatae  unaquaeque  cavitatibus  1—5;  epidermes  folii  sine 
pigmento;  hypodermis  absens;  stamina  monadelpha;  ovar¬ 
ium  4-loculare  ovulis  22-25  axillaribus;  semen  unicum, 
globosum. 

Tree  to  15  m  high,  glabrous  except  for  the  leaf 
midrib;  young  twigs  rounded.  Petioles  4.5—6  mm 
long;  blades  7.9—12.4  cm  long,  4.1—6  cm  wide, 
ovate-elliptic  to  elliptic,  acute  at  base,  abruptly 
acuminate  at  the  apex  with  an  acuminum  0.7-1  cm 
long;  midrib  low-rounded  to  plane  or  slightly 
grooved  adaxially  when  dry,  prominent  abaxially, 
flat  and  winged  on  the  edges,  the  undermidrih  mi¬ 
nutely  puberulent  with  hairs  2CM10  p.m  long;  lat¬ 
eral  nerves  when  dry  faintly  visible  or  invisible 
adaxially,  faintly  visible  abaxially.  Midrib  xylem  tu¬ 
bular;  stomatal  crypts  30—36  per  mm2  near  the  mar¬ 
gin  to  54  near  the  midrib,  with  (1— )2— 5  cavities 
each,  50—60  p.m  high;  adaxial  epidermis  of  uniform 
thickness,  29-31  gm  thick  including  the  cuticle, 
mostly  one  cell  thick,  occasionally  two,  mucilage 
walls  none,  the  cytoplasm  unpigmented  and  clear 
till  stained,  the  inner  walls  straight  and  parallel 
with  the  outer  ones;  cuticle  thin;  abaxial  epidermis 
also  unpigmented;  hypodermis  none;  foliar  sclere- 


ids  all  terminal  on  the  veinlets,  irregularly  stellate, 
often  with  an  irregular  horizontal  central  body  1^4 
times  as  long  as  wide.  Peduncles  1  per  side  at  leaf¬ 
less  nodes  of  twigs  3^4  mm  thick  below  the  leaf 
zone,  10.5—14  mm  long  with  2  internodes,  the  lower 
0.5—1  mm  long,  the  upper  10—13  mm,  1-flowered; 
bracts  deciduous  before  fruit  formation;  pedicels 
12-13  mm  long  in  fruit;  ovary  loeules  4,  placen- 
tation  axile,  ovules  4—11  per  placenta,  22—25  in  all; 
fruits  yellow  to  orange,  ellipsoid,  crowned  with  the 
calyx,  17-18  mm  long  including  calyx  by  12-14 
mm  diam.  when  dry,  20-21  mm  long  by  13—16  mm 
when  boiled,  the  fruiting  calyx  6.4— 6.7  mm  diam., 
3—3.3  mm  deep,  the  lobes  low-triangular,  0.8— 1.2 
mm  high,  4—5.2  mm  wide;  seed  1,  spheroid,  9.7— 
9.9  mm  high,  8.8— 9.6  mm  thick,  with  an  irregularly 
elliptic  raised  area  (function  unknown)  ca.  4  mm 
from  the  broken  chalazal  strand,  the  raised  area  6 
mm  long,  4  mm  wide,  0.5—1  mm  high,  with  edges 
that  overhang  0—0.5  mm;  the  raised  area  presum¬ 
ably  includes  the  rnieropyle.  Petal  scars  on  the  fruit 
rounded-triangular,  2.3-2. 7  mm  wide,  0.9— 1.2  mm 
long;  stamen  scars  8,  the  filament  scars  broad,  thin, 
and  united,  forming  a  continuous  ring  3.2— 3.7  mm 
in  outside  diam.,  0.2-0. 5  mm  thick,  the  stamens 
thus  monadelphous;  thecae  adaxial  on  the  filaments 
and  placed  low  so  that  their  bases  leave  imprints 
0.9-1.2  mm  wide,  0.8— 1.0  mm  thick  radially 
around  the  style  base,  the  total  stamen  thickness  at 
base  1.0— 1.3  mm. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  the  type  locality 
east  of  San  Fernando  de  Atabapo,  northwest  of  cen¬ 
tral  Amazonas,  Venezuela. 

Local  name.  Cometure  tierra  firmero. 

Although  the  type  specimen  bears  only  ripe 
fruits,  the  filament  scars  and  anther  imprints  on  the 
fruits  yield  useful  floral  information,  and  with  care¬ 
ful  dissection  of  the  1-seeded  fruit  (when  boiled) 
all  or  most  of  the  undeveloped  ovules  can  be  found 
and  the  nature  of  the  placentation  determined,  in 
spite  of  the  compaction  and  distortion  that  have 
taken  place. 

The  new  species  is  unique  in  the  genus  in  its 
unpigmented  epidermises.  Further  distinctions  of 
this  plant  from  the  other  species  follow,  starting 


Novon  9:  241-244.  1999. 


242 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Mouriri  ventuarensis  Morley.  — A.  Leaves.  — B.  Cleared  portion  of  leaf  Blade  showing  veins  and  terminal 
sclereids.  — C.  Cross  section  of  leaf  blade  showing  upper  epidermis,  a  sclereid.  and  stomata!  crypts.  — I).  Cross  section 
of  leal  midrib.  — L.  fruit.  — F.  Apex  of  fruit  showing  the  calyx  lobes  and  the  scars  and  imprints  of  the  other  floral 
appendages:  P,  petal  scar;  S,  scar  of  monadelphous  stamens;  T,  imprints  of  anther  thecae.  — G.  Seed:  A,  broken  chalazal 
strand  shows  halfway  up;  B,  shape  of  elevated  outgrowth  is  shown;  the  chalazal  strand  is  at  the  top. 


with  those  most  easily  and  clearly  distinguished;  V. 
pubescens  Morley  differs  in  the  pubescent  under¬ 
side  of  its  lamina;  V.  guianensis  Aublet,  V.  mon- 
antha  (Urban)  Morley,  and  V.  orinocensis  Morley 
have  separate  filaments  and  ordy  10  or  fewer  ovules 
per  ovary;  V.  monadelpha  (Ducke)  Morley  has  48 
ovules  per  ovary  and  two  very  different  forms  of 
foliar  sclereid;  V.  plerocarpa  (Morley)  Morley  has  45 
ovules  per  ovary,  lateral  nerves  of  the  leaf  moder¬ 
ately  prominent,  stomatal  crypts  32—38  gm  high, 
an  irregular  upper  epidermis  in  which  the  lower 
walls  of  the  cells  are  mostly  strongly  rounded  and 
variable  in  depth,  and  mucilage  walls  occasional  in 
the  epidermis;  V.  orbinaxia  Morley  has  a  glabrous 
unwinged  midrib  when  viewed  abaxially,  separate 


stamens,  36  ovules,  and  columnar  sclereids.  Votom- 
ita  cupuliformis  Morley  &  Almeda  differs  in  its 
abaxially  glabrous  midrib,  16  ovules,  simple  sto¬ 
matal  crypts,  columnar  foliar  sclereids,  and  epider¬ 
mal  cells  with  numerous  mucilage  walls.  Votomita 
roraimensis  Morley  departs  in  having  petioles  1.5— 
2.5  mm  long,  a  seed  lacking  an  elevated  elliptic 
disc,  15—16  ovules,  and  a  double  epidermis  with  a 
deep  inner  layer  and  occasional  mucilage  walls. 

Of  the  other  species,  the  one  most  similar  to  Vo¬ 
tomita  ventuarensis  is  V.  plerocarpa,  which  agrees 
in  its  abaxially  puberulent  midrib,  the  form  of  its 
foliar  sclereids  and  stomatal  crypts,  its  monadel¬ 
phous  stamens  with  low-placed  thecae,  and  its  axile 
placentation.  The  features  differentiating  V.  plero- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Morley 

Votomita  ventuarensis  from  Venezuela 


243 


carpa  from  V.  ventuarensis  are  stated  above.  When 
flowering  plants  of  the  new  species  are  found,  and 
fruiting  material  of  V.  plerocarpa  is  collected,  the 
differences  between  the  two  doubtless  will  become 
more  apparent.  As  it  is,  the  numerous  anatomical 
features  that  occur  in  the  genus  greatly  facilitate 
the  distinctions  between  these  two  species  as  well 
as  between  all  the  species  of  the  genus.  Long  ex¬ 
perience  has  shown  these  features  to  be  as  reliable 
as  morphological  ones. 

Although  only  two  fruits  of  the  new  species  could 
be  dissected  owing  to  scarcity  of  material,  both 
were  one-seeded  even  though  there  were  20-25 
ovules  present;  one-seeded  fruits  are  also  found  in 
the  other  species  of  the  genus  for  which  fruits  are 
available:  V.  guianensis  (9—10  ovules),  V.  monantha 
(5—8  ovules),  V.  pubescens  (20—26  ovules),  and  V. 
roraimensis  (15—16  ovules).  All  seeds  are  relatively 
large. 

A  similar  pattern  of  ovule  to  seed  number  and 
large  seed  size  occurs  in  the  closely  related  genus 
Mouriri  and  in  its  Old  World  relatives.  However,  in 
Mouriri  many  species  have  more  than  one  seed. 
Mouriri  trunciflora  Ducke  has  40—80  ovules  but 
only  2-12  seeds;  M.  dimorphandra  Morley,  42-71 
ovules  and  2—5  seeds;  M.  brachyanthera  Ducke, 
54—57  and  2—1;  M.  jicoides  Morley,  50—60  and  2- 
5;  M.  subumbellata  Triana,  15—42  and  1—8;  M.  cras- 
sifolia  Sagot,  30—38  and  1—6;  M.  lunatanthera  Mor¬ 
ley,  28—43  and  6;  M.  cauliflora  Martius  ex  DC.,  23- 
40  and  5  (Morley,  1976).  All  the  rest  with  known 
flowers  have  4—30  ovules  and  those  with  known 
fruits  have  1—5  seeds  except  for  M.  oligantha  Pil- 
ger,  which  has  9-12  ovules  and  1-6  seeds;  the 
ovules  are  always  3—20  times  as  many  as  the  seeds, 
with  the  possible  exception  of  M.  oligantha  (Mor¬ 
ley,  1976).  It  is  believed  that  the  wide  range  in 
ovule  numbers  can  be  read  as  a  form-series  from 
many  to  few. 

The  Old  World  genera  Lijndenia,  Memecylon, 
Spathandra,  and  Warneckea  are  similar  to  Votomita 
in  ovule  and  seed  numbers.  The  flowers  produce 
2-19  ovules  (Bremer,  1981,  1982,  1983;  Jaeques- 
Felix,  1978,  1984,  1985)  but  only  l(-2)  seed(s). 
The  consistently  single  seed  of  Votomita  and  the 
one  or  occasionally  two  seeds  of  the  Old  World  gen¬ 
era  agree  with  the  interpretation  of  these  on  other 
grounds  as  generally  more  specialized  than  Mouriri. 

It  would  appear  that  the  consistent  and  appar¬ 
ently  inefficient  pattern  in  the  Memecyleae  in 
which  one  to  many  ovules  do  not  function  must 
result  from  a  hormonal  cut-off  from  the  undevel¬ 
oped  ovules.  The  small  number  of  ripened  seeds, 
which  are  relatively  large,  must  be  somehow  ad¬ 
vantageous  in  relation  to  the  final  fruit  size,  the 


nature  of  the  fruit-eaters,  and/or  the  conditions  en¬ 
countered  by  the  dormant  or  germinating  seed.  The 
reduction  in  number  of  seeds  per  fruit  must  reflect 
some  major  shift  in  the  ecology  of  the  group. 

In  all  probability  the  Memecyleae  (see  Renner, 
1993)  are  evolving  from  a  group  in  which  the  fruits 
have  or  had  many  small  seeds  with  a  matching 
ecology,  with  conditions  apparently  wasteful  of 
ovules  initially  being  produced  as  the  ecological 
adaptation  changed  and  evolution  proceeded  in  the 
direction  of  few  large  seeds.  Progressively  fewer 
ovules  are  produced  in  the  more  advanced  mem¬ 
bers:  as  few  as  five  in  one  species  of  Votomita,  four 
in  a  Mouriri,  and  two  in  some  Lijndenias. 

It  was  thought  desirable  to  find  a  practical  way 
to  describe  seed  size  since  sizes  vary  greatly  in  the 
subfamily,  particularly  in  Mouriri.  Volume  was 
judged  to  be  the  critical  parameter.  To  determine 
the  approximate  volume  the  formula  for  the  volume 
of  an  ellipsoid  was  used:  Y^tt  X  ( V2  length  X  Vz 
width  X  Vi  thickness  of  the  seed).  Even  with  some 
divergence  from  a  true  ellipsoid  this  formula  should 
give  a  useful  approximation  of  size. 

In  order  to  make  a  limited  check  on  the  accuracy 
of  the  above  method,  displacement  tests  were  made 
wilh  the  relatively  few  seeds  of  Mouriri  and  Votom¬ 
ita  available  at  the  MIN  herbarium.  Seeds  of  15 
species  were  measured  by  placing  them  in  95% 
EtOH  in  standard  graduated  cylinders  of  three  sizes 
and  measuring  the  fluid  rise.  The  accuracy  of  this 
method  is  limited  by  the  difficulty  of  getting  an 
exact  reading  of  fluid  level,  especially  when  the 
seed  is  a  poor  fit  in  the  tube.  In  11  of  the  15  seeds 
the  figure  calculated  from  measurements  was  be¬ 
tween  1  and  10%  of  the  displacement  figure,  from 
low  to  high.  The  exceptions  were  11%,  14%,  and 
21%  high,  the  21%  being  a  seed  covered  with  ir¬ 
regular  tubercules  (the  seeds  were  calipered).  I 
conclude  that  at  least  in  the  Memecyleae  the  mea¬ 
surements  calculated  by  formula  are  accurate  with¬ 
in  10%  of  the  true  volume  in  most  cases  and  rarely 
exceed  a  differential  of  20%. 

With  one  exception  the  largest  seeds  in  Mouriri 
occur  in  the  two  most  primitive  sections,  Taphrox- 
ylon  and  Abundiflos,  where  approximate  seed  vol¬ 
umes  range  from  (34 — )777  to  3041  mm3,  The  ex¬ 
ception  is  M.  megasperma  Morley,  which  has  a 
volume  of  3806  mm3,  the  largest  known  seed  in  the 
genus;  known  only  in  fruit,  the  relations  of  this  spe¬ 
cies  are  uncertain  except  that  it  is  a  specialized 
plant  and  is  not  in  either  of  the  aforementioned 
sections.  Seed  volumes  in  Mouriri  other  than  in  the 
two  most  primitive  sections  or  M.  megasperma  vary 
from  39  to  1341  mm3.  Only  two  species,  M.  arborea 
Gardner  and  M.  crassisepala  Morley,  have  seeds  ex- 


244 


Novon 


feeding  780  nun1.  The  smallest  seeds  are  those  of 
M.  viridicosta  Morley,  34  mm*,  an  anomalous  mem¬ 
ber  of  the  section  Taphroxylon ;  next  smallest  are 
seeds  ol  M.  helleri  Britton,  39  mm3.  Seed  volumes 
in  the  five  species  of  Votomita  known  in  fruit  range 
from  56  to  493  mm*.  The  four  Old  World  genera 
are  estimated  from  illustrations  or  published  di¬ 
mensions  to  have  seed  volumes  of  about  20—680 
min'. 

Since  the  largest  seeds  of  Mnuriri  occur  mostly 
in  the  most  primitive  sections  it  is  possible  that 
large  seed  size  played  a  part  in  the  origin  of  the 
subfamily.  It  has  been  suggested  that  larger  seeds 
favor  survivability  of  the  seeds  or  seedlings  (Rich¬ 
ards,  1996;  Howe,  1986),  and  it  is  stated  that  the 
large-seeded  local  species  in  a  study  area  at  Los 
Tuxtlas,  Mexico,  have  higher  establishment  rates  in 
the  closed  canopy  forests  there  than  smaller-seeded 
plants  (Martinez-Ramos  &  Soto-Castro,  1993). 
Howe  (1993)  made  the  general  observation  that 
trees  with  specialized  dispersal  systems  often  have 
large  seeds.  However,  as  van  der  Pijl  pointed  out 
(1969),  .  .small  and  large  seeds  have  many  back¬ 

grounds!”  This  last  point  is  illustrated  in  Mouriri, 
where  most  of  the  species  with  large  seeds  occur 
in  the  two  most  primitive  groups,  but  one  species, 
M.  megasperma,  appears  to  have  evolved  large 
seeds  secondarily  in  an  advanced  group. 

The  general  trend  in  the  Memecyleae  toward  re¬ 
duction  in  number  of  seeds  suggests  either  that  a 
one-seeded  fruit  makes  the  most  desirable  package 
for  convenient  frugivor  dispersal,  or  that  the  plant 
resources  would  not  permit  ripening  many  large 
seeds  in  the  same  fruit,  or  perhaps  a  combination 
of  the  two.  Unknown  factors  are  probably  involved. 

The  existence  in  the  Memecyleae  of  plants  with 


many  ovules,  presumably  a  primitive  condition, 
suggests  that  any  search  for  its  ancestral  connec¬ 
tions  should  be  among  groups  that  also  have  nu¬ 
merous  ovules. 

Literature  Cited 

Bremer,  K.  1981.  Seeds  and  embryos  in  Sri  Lanka  (Cey¬ 
lonese)  species  of  Memecylon,  with  notes  on  Spathandra 
(Melastomatacae).  Nordic  J.  Bot.  1:  62-65. 

- .  1982.  Lijndenia,  a  re-established  paleotropical 

genus  of  the  Melastomataceae—  Memecyleae.  Nordic  J. 
Bot.  2:  121-124. 

- .  1983.  Taxonomy  of  Memecylon  (Melastomatacee) 

in  Borneo.  Opera  Bot.  69:  5—47. 

Howe,  H.  F.  1986.  Seed  dispersal  by  fruit-eating  birds  and 
mammals.  Pp.  123—189  in  I).  R.  Murray  (editor),  Seed 
Dispersal.  Academic  Press,  London. 

- .  1993.  P.  4  in  T.  11.  Fleming  &  A.  Estrada  (edi¬ 
tors),  Frugivory  and  Seed  Dispersal:  Ecological  and 
Evolutionary  Aspects.  Kluwer  Academic  Publishers, 
Dordrecht. 

Jacques-F6lix,  H.  1978.  Les  genres  de  Memecyleae  (Me¬ 
lastomataceae)  en  Afrique,  Madagascar  et  Mascareig- 
nes.  Adansonia  18:  221—235. 

- .  1984.  Les  Memecyleae  (Melastomataceae)  de 

Madagascar  (part  1).  Bull.  Mus.  Natl.  Hist.  Nat..  4  s£r„ 

6,  1984,  sect.  B,  Adansonia,  no.  4:  383—45 1 . 

- .  1985.  Les  Memecyleae  (Melastomataceae)  de 

Madagascar  (part  2).  Bull.  Mus.  Natl.  Hist.  Nat.,  4  s6r„ 

7,  1985,  sect.  B,  Adansonia,  no.  I:  3—58. 
Martinez-Ramos,  M.  &  A.  Soto-Castro.  1993.  Seed  rain 

and  advanced  regeneration  in  a  tropical  rain  forest.  Pp. 
299-318  in:  T.  II.  Fleming  <!4  A.  Estrada  (editors),  Fru¬ 
givory  and  Seed  Dispersal:  Ecological  and  Evolutionary 
Aspects.  Kluwer  Academic  Publishers,  Dordrecht. 
Morley,  T.  1976.  Memecyleae  (Melastomataceae).  Flora 
Neotropica  Monograph  15:  1—295. 

Renner,  S.  S.  1993.  Phylogeny  and  classification  of  the 
Melastomataceae  and  Memecylaceae.  Nordic  J.  Bot.  13: 
519-540. 

Richards,  P.  W.  1996.  The  Tropical  Rain  Forest,  ed.  2. 

Cambridge  Univ.  Press,  Cambridge. 

Van  der  Pijl,  L.  1969.  Principles  of  Dispersal  in  Higher 
Plants.  Springer- Verlag,  Berlin. 


Senecio  aetfatensis  (Asteraceae:  Senecioneae),  a  New  Species  from 

Zimbabwe 


Bertil  Nordenstam 

Department  of  Phanerogamic  Botany,  Swedish  Museum  of  Natural  History,  SE-104  05  Stock¬ 
holm,  Sweden,  hertil.nordenstam@nrm.se 


Abstract.  A  new  species,  Senecio  aetfatensis,  is 
described  from  the  Chimanimani  Mountains  of 
eastern  Zimbabwe. 

During  the  AETFAT  post-congress  excursion  in 
the  mountains  of  eastern  Zimbabwe  in  February 
1997,  I  was  fortunate  to  find  and  collect  an  unde¬ 
scribed  species  of  Senecio.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  name 
the  new  species  for  the  Association  pour  l’fitude 
Taxonomique  de  la  Flore  d’Afrique  Tropicale  (AET¬ 
FAT),  which  held  its  XVth  Congress  in  Harare  on 
3-7  February  1997. 

Senecio  aetfatensis  B.  Nordenstam,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Zimbabwe.  Chimanimani  National 
Park,  along  footpath  from  entrance  office  to 
Mountain  Hut,  ca.  1600  m,  11  Feb.  1997,  Nor¬ 
denstam  9292  (holotype,  S;  isotypes,  K,  MO, 
SRGH).  Figure  1. 

Herba  perennis  ramosissima  0.6— 1.5  m  alta  et  lata. 
Caules  et  rami  brevi-villosi.  Folia  alterna  sessilia  herba- 
cea  3— 6(— 8)  cm  loiiga  1.5— 3.5  cm  lata  plana  pinnatisecta 
sparse  hirsutula,  basin  versus  angustata,  basi  semiam- 
plexieaulia  auriculata;  lobis  utrinque  3—5  oblongis  pin- 
natilobatis  vel  dentatis  acutis.  Capitula  3—10  corymbosa 
radiata  pedunculis  gracilibus  1-5  cm  longis.  Involuerum 
campanulatum;  involucri  bracteae  13—21  subuniseriatae 
lineari-lanceolatae  4—5.5  mm  longae  0.5— 1.5  mm  latae 
v  hides  glabrae  nervis  1—2  resiniferis  marginibus  anguste 
membranaceis  apicibus  acutis— aeuminatis  puberulis.  Ca- 
lyculi  bracteae  5—8  anguste  triangulares  acutae.  Recep- 
taculum  planum  nudum  alveolatum.  Flosculi  radii  pler- 
umque  8  flavi.  Flosculi  disci  numerosi,  corolla  flava 
tubulosa  superne  dilatata  quinquelobata.  Antherae  basi 
breviter  sagittatae,  collum  filamenti  basi  dilatatum.  Sty  1  i 
rami  lineares.  areis  stigmatieibus  scparatis.  apicibus  trun- 
catis  pilis  eferrentibus  brevibus.  Cypsela  anguste  ellipti- 
co-oblonga  costata  breviter  villosa.  Pappi  setae  numerosae 
graciles  minute  barbellatae  caducae. 

Much-branched  herb  forming  a  bushy  rounded 
clump  0.6— 1.5  m  high  and  wide.  Stems  and  branch¬ 
es  somewhat  brittle,  shortly  villous.  Leaves  alter¬ 
nate,  sessile,  herbaceous,  soft,  doubly  pinnatisect, 
3— 6(— 8)  cm  long,  1.5— 3.5  cm  wide,  flat,  shortly  hir¬ 
sute,  green  above,  paler  below,  with  4—5  lobes  on 
each  side,  narrowed  toward  the  base  and  petiolar- 
iform;  leaf  lobes  3—5  on  each  side,  oblong,  pin¬ 


nately  lobed  or  dentate,  acute;  leaf  base  half-clasp¬ 
ing  and  auriculate  with  dissected  or  dentate  small 
ears.  Capitula  3—10  in  a  terminal,  laxly  branched 
corymbiform  synflorescence;  peduncles  1—5  cm 
long,  slender.  Involucre  campanulate;  involucral 
bracts  13—21,  subuniseriate,  linear-lanceolate,  4— 

5.5  mm  long,  0.5— 1.5  mm  wide,  green  with  narrow 
membranous  margins,  1-2-veined  with  resiniferous 
veins,  acute  to  acuminate,  tips  puberulous,  other¬ 
wise  glabrous.  Calycular  bracts  5—8,  1—2  mm  long, 
narrowly  triangular,  flat,  acute.  Receptacle  flat,  na¬ 
ked,  alveolate.  Ray  florets  (5— )8;  corolla  yellow; 
tube  2—3  mm  long,  somewhat  glandular-puberu- 
lous;  lamina  elliptic-oblong,  4.5—8  mm  long,  2.5— 

3.5  mm  wide,  4-veined,  patent  or  rolled  back.  Disc 
florets  ca.  40—60;  corolla  yellow,  tubular,  widening 
above  to  a  narrowly  campanulate  limb  2—3  mm 
long,  5-lobed,  3.5— 4.5  mm  long;  lobes  deltoid  or 
triangular-ovate,  0.5— 0.7  mm  long,  minutely  papil¬ 
late  outside  toward  the  apex,  with  a  central  resin¬ 
iferous  vein.  Anthers  1.3— 1.7  mm  long  including 
appendage;  apical  appendage  oblong-ovate,  obtuse; 
anther  base  shortly  sagittate;  filament  collar  basally 
swollen  (“balusterform”).  Style  branches  linear, 
0.7—1  mm  long  with  stigmatic  areas  separated,  apex 
truncate  with  short  sweeping-hairs.  Cypsela  nar¬ 
rowly  elliptic-oblong,  terete,  2—2.5  mm  long,  ca.  0.6 
mm  wide,  with  ca.  8  light  brown  ribs,  white-villous 
on  and  between  ribs,  hairs  mucilaginous  when 
soaked.  Pappus  bristles  numerous,  erect,  3—4  mm 
long,  slender,  minutely  barbellate,  white,  caducous. 

The  single  individual  seen  by  me  was  growing 
from  a  crevice  on  a  vertical  rock  face  with  a  western 
aspect,  and  the  specimens  collected  by  Wild  were 
stated  to  grow  among  crags.  The  new  species  be¬ 
longs  to  Senecio  sect.  Senecio,  but  it  is  difficult  to 
point  out  any  very  close  relatives.  There  are  a  num¬ 
ber  of  Senecio  species  with  pinnatisect  leaves  in 
southern  Africa,  but  they  are  all  clearly  distinct. 
Some  are  annuals  with  either  purple  florets  (e.g.,  .S. 
cakilefolius  DC.,  S.  eenii  (S.  Moore)  Merxmiiller)  or 
yellow  florets,  but  then  with  smaller  capitula  (e.g., 
S.  cryphiactis  0.  Hoffmann,  S.  piptocoma  0.  Hoff¬ 
mann).  Some  forms  of  S.  consanguineus  DC.  are 


Novon  9:  245-247.  1999. 


246 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Senecio  aetfatensis  B.  Nordenstam.  — A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Capitulum.  — C.  Bay  floret  (most  pappus 
bristles  removed).  — D.  Disc  floret  (most  pappus  bristles  removed).  — E.  Corolla  of  disc  floret,  opened  longitudinally. 
— F.  Cypsela,  pappus  removed.  — G.  Stamens.  — H.  Style  branches  from  disc  floret.  Drawn  by  the  author  (based  on 
Nordenstam  9292 .  S). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Nordenstam 

Senecio  aetfatensis  from  Zimbabwe 


247 


also  superficially  similar  to  the  new  species,  hut 
clearly  distinct  by  the  erect  annual  habit,  longer 
involucral  bracts,  and  short  rays.  Among  perennial 
species  with  some  resemblance,  S.  cineroscens  Ai- 
ton  has  leaves  white-woolly  below  and  larger  flower 
heads,  S.  poseidonis  Hilliard  &  Burtt  has  purple  or 
white  florets,  and  S.  rhyncholaenus  DC.  has  viscid 
stems  and  leaves  and  discoid,  white-flowered,  nar¬ 
row  capitula.  The  closest  relative  may  be  S.  s ub- 
rubrifolius  0.  Hoffmann,  a  species  known  from  the 
Orange  Free  State,  Transvaal,  Natal,  and  Lesotho, 
similar  in  habit  and  leaf  shape,  but  different  by  the 
turbinate,  discoid  flower  heads,  and  the  glandular 
pubescence  making  the  plant  viscid. 


The  bushy  habit,  the  pinnatisect  flat  leaves,  and 
the  yellow,  distinctly  radiate  capitula  of  S.  aetfaten¬ 
sis  are  reminiscent  of  the  genus  Cineraria,  which 
explains  the  labeling  of  the  paratype  as  ” Cineraria 
sp.”  However,  this  is  a  superficial  resemblance,  the 
new  species  lacking  the  generic  characters  of  Cin¬ 
eraria  such  as  the  flattened  cypsela. 

Paratypes.  ZIMBABWE.  Chimanimani  Mts.,  Mt. 
Peza,  6500  ft.,  15  Oct.  1950,  //.  Wild  3621  (BR,  S, 
SRGH).  [A  pencilled  note  on  the  SRGH  sheet  suggests 
that  Gilliland  1890  may  be  the  same  species.  The  latter 
collection  was  searched  for  but  not  found  in  several  pos¬ 
sible  herbaria  (e.g.,  J,  K,  LI),  PRE,  SRGH).| 


New  Taxa  of  Sarcopera  and  Marcgraviastrum  (Marcgraviaeeae) 

from  the  Guayana  Shield 


Adrian  C.  de  Roon 

Herbarium  Division,  Department  of  Plant  Ecology  ami  Evolutionary  Biology,  Utrecht  Univer¬ 
sity,  Heidelberglaan  2,  NL-3584  CS  Utrecht,  The  Netherlands 

Stefan  Dressier 

Forschungsinstitut  Senckenberg,  Herbarium,  Senckenberganlage  25, 

D-60325  Frankfurt/Main,  Germany 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  species,  Sarcopera  flammifera, 
and  a  new  subspecies,  Sarcopera  tepuiensis  subsp. 
coccinea,  are  described.  Three  new  combinations, 
Sarcopera  aurantiaca,  Sarcopera  tepuiensis,  and 
Marcgraviastrum  pendulum,  are  validated. 

The  planned  treatments  of  Marcgraviaeeae  in  the 
Flora  oj  the  Venezuelan  Guayana  and  Flora  of  the 
Guianas  series  necessitate  publication  in  ad¬ 
vance  of  some  new  taxa  in  the  genera  Marcgra¬ 
viastrum  and  Sarcopera,  two  genera  recently  val¬ 
idated  by  de  Roon  and  S.  Dressier  (1997).  A 
number  of  new  combinations  and  new  taxa  were 
proposed  by  Bedell  (1985)  in  her  doctoral  thesis, 
but  subsequently  only  some  of  them  were  validly 
published  (Bedell.  1988,  1993;  de  Roon  & 
Dressier,  1997). 

Sarcopera  Bedell  is  based  on  Norantea  subg. 
Pseudostachyum  Delpino  (Delpino,  1869).  The 
genus  is  characterized  by  a  spicate  inflorescence 
with  the  nectariferous  bracts  inserted  at  the  base 
of  the  small  flowers.  In  her  thesis  Bedell  pro¬ 
posed  three  new  species  of  Sarcopera  from  the 
region,  “S.  atrovinosa,  S.  coccinea  and  S.  flam- 
mifera .”  A  new  study  of  the  available  collections 
led  us  to  the  conclusion  that  only  S.  flammifera 
should  be  recognized  as  a  new  species.  The  pro¬ 
posed  “S.  coccinea"  is  here  treated  as  a  subspe¬ 
cies  of  S.  tepuiensis. 

Marcgraviastrum  (Wittmack  ex  Szyszylowicz) 
de  Roon  &  S.  Dressier  is  based  on  Norantea  sub- 
sect.  Marcgraviastrum  Wittmack  ex  Szyszylowicz 
(Szyszylowicz,  1893).  The  genus  is  characterized 
by  an  umbelliform  inflorescence. 

Two  generic  transfers  proposed  by  Bedell  are 
herein  validated  and  attributed  to  her,  following  an 
agreement  between  her  and  the  senior  author. 


Sarcopera  aurantiaca  (Spruce  ex  Gilg)  de  Roon 
&  S.  Dressier,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Norantea 
aurantiaca  Spruce  ex  Gilg,  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst. 
25,  Beibl.  60:  32.  1898.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Ama¬ 
zonas:  prope  Panure  ad  Rio  Vaupes,  Spruce 
2719  (holotype,  B  destroyed,  photographs  F, 
GH,  MO,  MICH,  US;  lectotype,  selected  here, 
K;  isolectotypes.  BM,  BR,  C,  E,  G,  GH,  GOET, 
LE,  NY,  OXF,  P,  TCD,  W). 

Wittmack  (1878)  cited  Norantea  aurantiaca 
Spruce  (“Msc.  in  coll,  ad  n.  2719”),  a  nomen  nu¬ 
dum,  as  a  synonym  of  Norantea  anomala  consid¬ 
ering  the  Spruce  collection  to  be  a  “forma  juveni¬ 
lis.”  Though  Wittmack  in  a  note  gave  a  short 
description  of  Spruce’s  collection,  it  was  not  his 
intention  to  describe  or  publish  a  new  species.  Gilg 
(1898)  was  the  first  to  recognize  and  validly  publish 
Norantea  aurantiaca  Spruce  as  a  separate  species, 
differing  from  Norantea  anomala  in  the  inflores¬ 
cence,  the  shape,  the  venation,  and  the  hypophyl- 
lous  glands  of  the  leaves  and  in  partic  ular  the  pres¬ 
ence  of  two  large  hypophyllous  glands,  one  on  each 
side,  in  the  apical  part  of  the  blade  and  some  scat¬ 
tered  very  small  ones.  Thereupon  Norantea  auran¬ 
tiaca  Spruce  became  validated,  and  consequently 
Norantea  aurantiaca  Spruce  ex  Gilg  is  the  correct 
basionym  of  Sarcopera  aurantiaca.  Bedell  (1985) 
attributed  Norantea  aurantiaca  Spruce  to  Gilg  and 
Werdermann  (1925),  overlooking  the  earlier  publi¬ 
cation  of  Gilg  (1898).  Ferreira  (1995)  was  also 
wrong  when  she  published  Norantea  aurantiaca 
Spruce  ex  Ferreira.  She  erroneously  considered 
Norantea  aurantica  Spruce  as  used  by  Gilg  (1898) 
and  by  Gilg  and  Werdermann  (1925)  to  be  a  nomen 
nudum,  since  no  Latin  diagnosis  was  supplied. 
This,  however,  was  not  required  at  that  time  (Art. 
36.1  ICBN;  Greuter  et  al.,  1994).  Because  of  its 


Novon  9:  248-252.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


de  Roon  &  Dressier 
Marcgraviaceae  from  Guayana  Shield 


249 


spicate  inflorescence  this  species  clearly  belongs  in 
Sarcopera. 

Sarcopera  flammifera  de  Roon  &  Bedell,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Roraima:  Sierra  Tepequem, 
Maguire  &  Maguire  40104  (holotype,  U;  iso¬ 
types,  MARY  not  seen,  NY).  Figure  1. 

Frutex  vimineus  sarmentosus,  plerumque  scandens  vel 
liana.  Folia  ramorum  floriferorum  petiolis  3—10  mm  longis; 
lamina  coriacea,  elliptica,  obovato-elliptica  vel  interdum 
elliptico-oblonga,  5— 9(— 12)  cm  longa,  2—4. 5(— 6.5)  cm  lata, 
apice  obtusa  vel  rotundata  vel  raro  perbrev iter  acuminata, 
basi  acuta  vel  obtusa  aut  rotundata;  glandulae  hypophyl- 
lae  plerumque  paucae,  variabiles  quoad  magnitudinem  et 
numerum.  nonnunquam  nullae,  interdum  1—3  conspicuae, 
dispersae,  et  aliquot  minutae  secus  marginem  dispositae. 
Inflorescentia  spicata  multiflora,  rhachide  (15-)2Q— 35(— 
45)  cm  longa,  badia;  bracteae  nectariferae  cucullatae  vel 
cochleares,  10—15  mm  longae.  Flores  sessiles;  petala  el¬ 
liptica  vel  elliptico-oblonga,  2.5—4  mm  longa,  1.5— 2.5  mm 
lata;  stamina  7— 10(— 13);  ovarium  3-4-loculare.  Fructus 
globosus,  ad  1  cm  diametro. 

Scandent  sprawling  shrub  or  small  liana;  branch- 
lets  subterete,  the  older  branches  with  a  grayish 
bark,  often  with  striations  of  lenticels,  the  younger 
ones  reddish  brown.  Leaves  coriaceous,  dark  green 
above,  dull  and  paler  below,  when  dried  grayish, 
greenish  gray,  or  dark  brown  colored  above,  light 
to  dark  brown  beneath;  petiole  3-10  mm  long,  1.5— 
2  mm  wide,  flattened  or  canaliculate  above;  blade 
elliptic  to  obovate,  5— 9(-12)  X  2-4.5(-6.5)  cm,  ba- 
sally  acute  to  rounded,  apically  obtuse  to  rounded, 
rarely  acute,  mucronate  when  young,  retuse  alter 
loss  of  the  deciduous  mucro;  margin  revolute;  hy- 
pophyllous  glands  varying  in  number  and  size,  of¬ 
ten  1—3  distinct  small  to  medium-sized  ones,  1-2 
mm  diam.  with  a  light-colored  circumvallation, 
mostly  only  in  the  apical  hall,  sometimes  very  mi¬ 
nute  and  only  visible  with  a  hand  lens  or  lacking 
and  only  the  two  glands  at  the  base  of  the  midrib 
present;  midvein  flat  to  slightly  prominent  above, 
strongly  prominent  below,  lateral  veins  usually 
(slightly)  prominent  below,  sometimes  obscure.  In¬ 
florescence  (15— )20— 35(^45)  cm  long,  with  100— 
140  sessile  flowers;  rhachis  3—5  mm  thick  at  the 
base,  sulcate  when  dried,  dark  reddish  brown;  fo- 
liaceous  bract  ovate,  1  X  0.5  cm,  with  one  pair  of 
hypophyllous  glands;  nectariferous  bracts  leathery 
and  succulent,  deep  red  to  maroon,  ladle-shaped, 
ea.  1—1.5  cm  long,  becoming  progressively  reduced 
toward  the  base  of  the  rachis,  stalk  flattened,  wid¬ 
ened  toward  the  cup,  ca.  8—10  mm  long,  cup  to  ca. 
5  mm  long  and  ca.  4  mm  wide.  Flowers  leathery, 
deep  red,  3—4  mm  diam.;  bracteoles  triangular  to 
ovate,  ca.  1  mm  long;  sepals  sub-  to  semi-orbicular, 
ca.  1  mm  long,  1-2  mm  wide;  petals  elliptic  to 


elliptic-oblong,  2.5-4  mm  long,  1.5— 2.5  mm  wide, 
free  or  slightly  connate  at  base,  reflexed  at  anthesis; 
stamens  7-10(-13),  filaments  flattened,  1.5-2  mm 
long,  connate  at  base  and  adnate  to  the  petals,  an¬ 
thers  triangular-ovate,  base  cordate,  ca.  1  mm  long, 
pollen  magenta;  ovary  ovate-subglobose,  ca.  1—1.5 
mm  long,  3-4-loculed.  Fruit  dark  red  to  black-pur¬ 
ple,  globose,  5—10  mm  diam.;  seeds  few,  reniform, 
ca.  2  mm  long,  black,  shining,  reticulate. 

Distribution.  Sarcopera  flammifera  occurs  in  a 
variety  of  habitats  (forests,  along  rivers,  rocky 
slopes,  and  savannas  at  altitudes  from  100  to  1800 
in)  in  the  Caura  and  Caronf  basins  of  Bolivar  state 
in  Venezuela  and  in  northern  Brazil. 

Etymology.  The  name  refers  to  the  blazing  in¬ 
florescence  with  its  red-colored  nectariferous  bracts 
giving  the  impression  of  little  flames. 

The  species  is  distinguished  from  Sarcopera  te- 
puiensis,  which  is  found  on  tepuis  of  Bolivar  state 
at  altitudes  above  1000  m,  by  its  smaller  and  some¬ 
what  less  coriaceous  leaves,  and  the  lower  number 
of  stamens.  The  species  is  also  related  to  Sarcopera 
aurantiaca  from  Colombia  and  Brazil,  from  which 
it  is  mainly  distinguished  by  the  shape  of  the 
leaves. 

Remarks.  Bedell  (1985)  described  the  pollen  of 
this  species  as  pale  yellow.  Indeed  in  some  collec¬ 
tions,  e.g.,  Steyermark  90246  and  113260 ,  the  pol¬ 
len  seems  to  have  this  color,  but  in  this  and  other 
cases  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  pollen  is  mature. 
In  some  other  collections,  e.g.,  Maguire  &  Maguire 
40151  and  Maguire  et  al.  53529 ,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  pollen  is  magenta-colored.  Therefore  we 
assume  that  the  pollen  of  Sarcopera  flammifera  has 
no  different  color  from  that  of  all  other  species  of 
the  genus. 

The  only  known  collection  of  the  proposed  “5. 
atrovinosa ”  (Bedell  1985),  Agostini  402  (NY,  U,  US, 
VEN),  from  pequena  meseta  del  Norte  de  Serrania 
Cararuban,  SE  de  Canaima,  Bolivar  state,  appears 
to  be  no  more  than  an  individual  of  S.  flammifera 
with  an  unusual  leaf  shape. 

Several  collections,  e.g.,  Holst  &  Liesner  3127 
(MO,  NY)  and  3384  (MO)  from  the  valley  of  Rio 
Coro-Coro,  W  of  Serrania  de  Yutaje,  Maguire  & 
Maguire  35109  (NY,  U)  from  Serrania  de  Yutaje, 
Rio  Manapiare,  Cano  Yutaje,  Phelps  &  Hitchcock  3 
(NY,  VEN)  and  Phelps  114  (VEN)  from  Cerro  Yavi, 
all  in  northern  Amazonas  state,  and  Steyermark  et 
al.  109410  (NY,  US,  VEN)  from  selva  de  galeria 
Rio  Marajano,  cumbre  de  Cerro  Jaua  in  western 
Bolivar  state,  collected  at  altitudes  of  650-1800  m, 
probably  belong  to  Sarcopera  flammifera ,  but  are 
different  because  of  larger  leaves  and  the  presence 


250 


Novon 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


de  Roon  &  Dressier 
Marcgraviaceae  from  Guayana  Shield 


251 


of  rather  numerous  foliar  sclereids.  Bedell  (1985) 
wrongly  placed  some  of  these  collections  in  her 
“ Sarcopera  coccinea ”  (=  Sarcopera  tepuiensis 
subsp.  coccinea )  from  which  they  are  distinguished 
by  the  shape  of  the  leaves  (obovate  vs.  oblanceo- 
late)  as  well  as  by  the  number  of  the  stamens  (8- 
12  vs.  15—30).  Possibly  these  specimens  belong  to 
an  undescribed  subspecies  of  Sarcopera  flammi- 
fera. 

Specimens  examined.  VENEZUELA.  Bolivar:  pe- 
quena  meseta  del  Norte  de  Serranfa  Cararuba,  Agostini 
402  (NY,  U,  US,  VEN);  Cerro  Bolivar,  Ciudad  Piar,  Aris- 
teguieta  2184  (NY,  VEN);  2  km  de  la  margen  izquierda 
del  medio  Rio  Paragua,  102  km  SW  de  Ea  Paragua,  Ay- 
mard  5967  (MO);  cerca  del  Rfo  Cushimf,  afluente  del  Ere- 
hato.  Brewer  60  (VEN);  Rfo  Caronf,  Raudales  de  Arepu- 
elii,  Cardona  1935  (US,  VEN);  Rfo  Caronf,  Cerro 
Arepuchi,  Cardona  1940  (NY.  US.  VEN);  Rfo  Carrao,  Sal¬ 
to  Hacha,  Cardona  2842  (US);  Cerro  Guaiquinima,  De- 
lascio  &  Ortiz  14290  (VEN);  afluentes  mas  occidental  del 
Rfo  Carapo,  Cerro  Carapo,  en  el  cumbre  del  Guaiquinima, 
Duno  &  Brewer  331  (VEN);  Parque  Nacional  “Canaima,” 
10  km  E  of  Cerro  Venado,  25  km  ENE  of  Canaima.  Duno 
de  Stefano  et  al.  467  (VEN);  Rfo  Chicanan.  2  km  S  of  Rfo 
Chilian.  Maguire  et  al.  53529  (NY.  U,  VEN);  Rfo  Paragua 
near  "Minas  de  Manaima,”  Stergios  10297  (NY.  VEN); 
Sierra  Ichun,  N  of  Salto  Marfa  Espuma  along  Rfo  lehun. 
Steyermark  90246  (NY,  U,  US,  VEN);  Sabana  de  Cusimi. 
near  Rfo  Cusimi,  affluent  of  Rfo  Erebato,  Steyermark 
93162  (NY,  U.  VEN);  Cerro  Guaiquinima,  Salto  del  Rfo 
Szczerbanari,  Steyermark  et  al.  113260  (E,  MO,  U,  US, 
VEN).  BRAZIL.  Amazonas:  Serra  Araea,  Rosa  A  Lira 
2287  (U).  Rorainia:  Sierra  Tepequem,  Maguire  &  Ma¬ 
guire  40104  (NY.  U);  Sierra  Tepequem,  near  E  escarp¬ 
ment.  Maguire  &  Maguire  40151  (NY,  U);  Sierra  Tepe¬ 
quem,  upper  plateau  and  summit.  Prance  et  al.  4417 
(A AU.  K.  NY,  U). 

Sarcopera  tepuiensis  (de  Roon)  Bedell,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Norantea  tepuiensis  de  Roon, 
Acta  Bot.  Venez.  2:  247.  1967.  TYPE:  Vene¬ 
zuela.  Bolivar:  Chimanta  Massif,  NW  slopes  of 
Churi-tepui  (Muru-tepui),  along  Rfo  Sarren, 
Wurdack  34353  (holotype,  U;  isotypes,  MARY 
not  seen,  NY,  US). 

Sarcopera  tepuiensis  subsp.  coccinea  de  Roon 
&  S.  Dressier,  subsp.  nov.  TYPE:  Venezuela. 
Amazonas:  Cerro  Yapacana,  Maguire  et  al. 
30687  (holotype,  U;  isotype,  NY). 

A  subsp.  tepuiensis  differ!  foliis  plerumque  oblanceo- 
latis  glandulis  hypophyllis  parvis  numcrosis  biseriatis. 

Liana  to  30  m  or  erect  to  sprawling  shrub  or  tree 


to  10  m  tall;  older  branches  grayish,  the  younger 
ones  reddish  brown.  Leaves  coriaceous,  dark  dull 
green  above,  paler  below,  when  dried  greenish  to 
yellowish  brown  or  dark  brown  above  and  light  to 
dark  brown  below;  petiole  rather  stout,  0.5—2  cm 
long,  ca.  3  mm  wide;  blade  obovate-oblong  to  ob- 
lanceolate,  8-22  X  3.5— 7.5  cm,  basally  acute  to 
cuneate,  apically  obtuse  or  rounded,  mucronate 
when  young,  afterward  often  retuse,  margins  slight¬ 
ly  revolute,  hypophyllous  glands  small,  to  0.5  mm 
diam.,  with  a  minute  pore,  2  at  the  base  near  the 
midrib  and  5—8  in  an  often  irregular  row  at  ca.  5 
mm  from  the  margin  in  the  middle  of  the  leaf  and 
closer  to  the  margin  toward  the  top.  Inflorescence 
30-50  cm  long  with  130-155  sessile  flowers;  rachis 
stout,  5—7  mm  diam.  at  the  base,  longitudinally 
grooved  and  yellowish  to  reddish  brown  or  dark 
brown  when  dried;  foliaceous  bract  elliptic,  ca.  2.5 
cm  long,  0.5—1  cm  wide,  with  1—2  pairs  of  hypo¬ 
phyllous  glands;  nectariferous  bracts  succulent, 
bright  red,  ladle-  to  helmet-shaped,  fully  developed 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  rachis,  becoming  smaller 
to  wholly  reduced  to  the  base,  1—1.5  cm  long,  the 
cup  3—5  mm  long,  ca.  5  mm  wide,  the  stalk  flat¬ 
tened,  5-10  mm  long,  inserted  at  the  base  of  the 
flowers.  Flowers  sessile,  leatherv,  bright  red;  brae- 
teoles  ±  deltoid,  0.5—1  mm  long,  to  1.5  mm  wide; 
sepals  broadly  suborbicular,  ca.  1  mm  long,  1-2 
mm  wide;  petals  oblong,  3—5  mm  long,  ca.  2  mm 
wide;  stamens  (15— )20— 25(— 30)  in  two  or  some¬ 
times  three  whorls;  filaments  flattened,  connate  for 
Yi— Va  of  their  length,  ca.  2  mm  long,  in  the  outer 
row  longer  than  in  the  inner  row,  and  adnate  to  the 
petals;  anthers  triangular  to  ovate,  cordate-sagittate 
at  base,  ca.  1.5  mm  long,  pollen  magenta;  ovary 
ovate  or  ovate-conical,  1—2  mm  long,  1-1.5  mm 
diam.,  3-loculed  with  6—8  ovules  per  locule.  Fruit 
dull  red,  ca.  1  cm  diam.;  seeds  reniform,  ca.  2  mm 
long,  shining,  reddish  black. 

Distribution.  Sarcopera  tepuiensis  subsp.  cocci¬ 
nea  occurs  on  several  tepuis  of  Amazonas  state  in 
Venezuela,  at  altitudes  of  1000-1400  m. 

Etymology.  The  name  refers  to  the  bright  scar¬ 
let  nectariferous  bracts. 

The  differences  between  Sarcopera  tepuiensis 
subsp.  tepuiensis  and  subspecies  coccinea  are  main¬ 
ly  in  the  shape  of  the  leaves  and  the  number  of  the 
hypophyllous  glands.  In  subspecies  coccinea  the 
leaves  are  oblong-obovate  to  oblaneeolate  with  two 


Eigure  I.  Sarcopera  flammifera  de  Roon  &  Bedell.  — A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Foliaceous  bract.  — C.  Hypophyllous 
gland.  — D.  Nectariferous  bract.  — E.  Flower.  — E.  Fruit  with  persistent  sepals.  (A— I)  from  Maguire  40104\  E  from 
Steyermark  93 1 62:  E  from  Prance  et  al.  4417.) 


252 


Novon 


glands  at  the  base  and  two  rows  of  5—8  small  hy- 
pophyllous  glands  along  the  margin,  while  subspe¬ 
cies  tepuiensis  has  obovate  to  oblong-obovate  leaves 
with  two  glands  at  the  base  and  usually  only  1-2 
hypophyllous  glands  per  side.  In  our  estimation 
these  differences  are  considered  too  variable  to  dis¬ 
tinguish  the  two  taxa  as  separate  species. 

The  two  subspecies  ol  Sarcopera  tepuiensis  oc¬ 
cupy  separate  geographic  areas:  subspecies  cocci- 
nea  is  known  from  mountains  in  southern  Amazon¬ 
as  state  in  Venezuela  and  from  Serra  Araca  in 
adjacent  Brazil;  subspecies  tepuiensis  is  known 
from  over  25  collections  from  the  tepuis  of  eastern 
Bolivar  state  in  Venezuela  and  the  Pakaraima  Mts. 
in  adjacent  Guyana.  Most  collections  of  both  sub¬ 
species  are  from  above  1000  m. 

Paratypes.  VENEZUELA.  Amazonas:  Cerro  Duida, 
Farinas  et  al.  488  (NY.  U.  VEN);  Serranfa  Paru,  Cerro 
Asisa,  near  laguna  Asisa,  Hoyos  &  Morillo  95  [herb. 
96222/  (VEN);  Cerro  Marahuaca,  above  Rfo  Yameduaka, 
Liesner  17679  (MO);  Cerro  Marahuaca,  N  of  Sima  Camp, 
Liesner  18477  (MO,  VEN);  Cerro  Yapacana,  Maguire  et 
al.  80680  (NY),  80687  (NY,  U);  Cerro  de  la  Neblina,  Rfo 
Yatua.  Cano  Grande,  Maguire  et  al.  42514  (MO,  NY,  U); 
Cerro  Yapacana,  Steyermarh  A  Hunting  108167  (MO,  NY, 
U,  VEN);  Cerro  Marahuaca,  Sima  Camp,  Cano  Negro. 
Steyermark  &  Holst  180479  (VEN).  BRAZIL.  Amazonas: 
Serra  Araca,  plateau  of  northern  massif.  Prance  et  al. 
29080  (K,  NY). 

Marograviastrum  pendulum  (Lanjouw  &  van 
Heerdt)  Bedell,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Noran- 
tea  pendula  Lanjouw  &  van  Heerdt,  Recueil 
Trav.  Bot.  Need.  37:  282.  1940.  TYPE:  Suri¬ 
name.  Emmagebergte,  700  m,  B.  W.  5682  (ho- 
lotype,  U). 

The  leaves  with  a  dense  tangle  of  foliar  sclereids, 
the  umbelliform  inflorescence,  and  the  large  flowers 
with  over  50  stamens  are  the  convincing  characters 
to  place  this  species  in  Marcgraviastrum. 

Distribution.  The  species  is  known  from  moun¬ 
tains  in  Guyana,  Suriname,  French  Guiana,  and 
eastern  Venezuela.  A  representative  collection  from 
the  region  is  from  Bolivar  state:  Alto  Rfo  Cuyuni, 
Rfo  Uiri-yuk,  Maguire  et  al.  46979  (U,  VEN). 


Acknowledgments.  We  are  indebted  to  the  cu¬ 
rators  of  the  herbaria  of  which  material  was  avail¬ 
able  for  our  study.  We  thank  Hendrik  Rypkema  for 
drawing  the  illustration,  Lubbert  Westra  for  helping 
with  the  Latin  diagnoses  and  the  English  text,  and 
Gea  Zijlstra  for  her  advice  regarding  nomenclature. 
We  are  also  grateful  to  Paul  Berry  for  valuable 
hints,  which  improved  the  manuscript. 

Literature  Cited 

Redell,  H.  G.  1985.  A  Generic  Revision  of  Marcgravi- 
aceae  I.  The  Norantea  Complex.  Ph.D.  Dissertation 
(ined.).  University  of  Maryland,  College  Park. 

- .  1988.  Marcgraviaceae.  In:  R.  A.  Howard  (editor), 

Elora  ol  the  Lesser  Antilles  5:  300—310.  Jamaica  Plain, 
Massachusetts. 

- .  1993.  In:  L.  Brako  &  J.  L.  Zarucchi,  Catalogue 

of  the  Elowering  Plants  and  Gymnosperms  of  Peru.  Ap¬ 
pendix  1.  Monogr.  Syst.  Bot.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  45: 
1256. 

Delpino,  G.  G.  F.  1869.  Ulteriori  osservazioni  e  consider- 
azioni  sulla  Dicogamia  nel  regno  vegetale.  Rivisla  mon- 
ografica  della  famiglia  delle  marcgraviacee  precipua- 
mente  sotto  l’aspetto  della  biologia  ossia  delle  relazioni 
di  vita  esteriore.  Atti  Soe.  I tal.  Sci.  Nat.  12:  179-213. 
Ferreira,  G.  L.  1995.  Estudo  Taxonomico  das  Especies 
Brasileiras  do  Genero  Norantea  Aublet  (Marcgravi¬ 
aceae).  Arch.  Jard.  Bot.  Rio  de  Janeiro  33(2):  9-53. 
Gilg,  E.  1898.  Marcgraviaceae.  In:  Ign.  Urban  (editor), 
Plantae  novae  americanae  imprimis  Glaziovianae.  II. 
Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  25.  Beibl.  60:  25-35. 

- &  E.  Werdermann.  1925.  Marcgraviaceae.  In:  A. 

Engler  &  K.  Prantl  (editors).  Die  natiirlichen  Pflanzen- 
familien,  ed.  2,  21:  94-106.  Wilhelm  Engelmann,  Leip¬ 
zig. 

Greuter,  W„  E.  R.  Barrie,  H.  M.  Runlet,  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  D.  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jprgensen,  D.  H. 
Nicolson,  P.  C.  Silva,  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Roon,  A.  C.  de  &  S.  Dressier.  1997.  New  taxa  of  Norantea 
Aublet  s.l.  (Marcgraviaceae)  from  Central  America  and 
adjacent  South  America.  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  119:  327— 
335. 

Szyszylowicz,  I.  1893.  Marcgraviaceae.  In:  A.  Engler  &  K. 
Prantl  (editors),  Die  natiirlichen  Pflanzenfamilien  3(6): 
157-164.  Wilhelm  Engelmann.  Leipzig. 

Wittmack,  L.  1878.  Marcgraviaceae.  In:  C.  F.  P.  von  Mar¬ 
tins  (editor),  Flora  Brasiliensis  12(1):  213—258.  Miin- 
chen.  Wien.  Leipzig. 


A  New  Species  of  Elvasici  (Oehnaceae)  from  Mesoamerica  with 
Discussion  of  Suhgeneric  Classification  and  Phytogeography 


Claude  Sastre 

Museum  National  d’Histoire  Naturelle,  Laboratoire  de  Phanerogamic,  16  rue  de  Buffon,  75005 

Paris,  France 


Caroline  Whiteboard  and  Sandra  Knapp 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Natural  History  Museum,  Cromwell  Boad,  London  SW7  5BD, 

United  Kingdom 


Abstract.  A  new  species  of  Elvasia,  E.  bisepala, 
is  described  from  Belize  and  Honduras.  Elvasia  bi- 
sepala  possesses  unique  characters  that  help  to 
clarify  subgeneric  classification  in  the  genus  and 
further  expands  the  distribution  of  Elvasia  from 
South  America  well  into  Central  America.  The  new 
species  is  described  and  illustrated,  and  the  sub¬ 
generic  c  lassification  of  Elvasia  is  reviewed  and  re¬ 
vised. 

The  genus  Elvasia  has  previously  been  consid¬ 
ered  to  be  exclusively  South  American  and  con¬ 
centrated  in  the  Amazon  basin  and  the  Guianas 
(Sastre  &  Lescure,  1978;  Sastre,  1987),  with  a  sin¬ 
gle  species  occurring  in  Bahia,  Brazil  (E.  tricarpel- 
lata  Sastre),  and  another  recently  collected  in  Pan¬ 
ama  and  Costa  Rica  (E.  elvasioides  (Planchon)  Gilg; 
pers.  obs.).  Currently  there  are  11  (including  the 
new  species  described  here)  accepted  species  in 
the  genus,  which  is  distinguished  from  the  rest  of 
the  Oehnaceae  in  the  Neotropics  by  the  uniovulate 
carpels  that  are  united  in  fruit.  During  a  review  of 
material  for  the  preparation  of  the  Oehnaceae  ac¬ 
count  for  Flora  Mesoamericana,  a  distinctive  new 
species  of  Elvasia  was  found  among  recent  collec¬ 
tions  from  Belize  and  Honduras.  The  discovery  of 
this  taxon  has  clarified  some  previously  ambiguous 
points  about  the  infrageneric  classification  and  bio¬ 
geography  of  the  genus. 

Infrageneric  classification  in  Elvasia  has  been 
based  primarily  on  either  stamen  number  and  ovary 
morphology  or  fruit  characteristics.  Planchon 
(1846)  divided  the  genus  into  two  subgenera:  subg. 
Euelvasia  Planchon  with  8  stamens  and  a  4-locular 
ovary,  and  subg.  Hostmannia  Planchon,  with  18— 
20  stamens  and  a  bilocular  ovary.  This  same  basic 
division  was  followed  in  Engler  (1876).  Van  Tiegh- 
em  (1902)  elevated  the  genus  to  the  rank  of  sub¬ 
family,  and  divided  it  into  two  tribes  using  fruit 
characteristics,  the  Elvasieae  with  star-shaped 


fruits  and  the  Hostmannieae  without  star-shaped 
fruits.  Gilg  (1893,  1925)  more  or  less  followed  ear¬ 
lier  floral-morphology-based  schemes  in  dividing 
the  genus  into  two  sections:  sect.  Euelvasia  with  8 
stamens  (including  E.  calophyllea  DC.  &  E.  quin- 
queloba  Spruce  ex  Engler)  and  sect.  Hostmannia 
with  18—20  stamens  (including  E.  hostmannia 
(Planchon)  Gilg  &  E.  essequibensis  Engler). 

Revising  the  genus  throughout  its  range,  Dwyer 
(1943)  described  three  sections  based  on  various 
combinations  of  ovary  locule  and  stamen  number: 
sect.  Euelvasia  with  7—10  stamens  and  a  4— 5-loc- 
ular  ovary  (E.  calophyllea,  E.  quinqueloba,  and  E. 
canescens  (Van  Tieghem)  Gilg),  sect.  Eussequibensa 
Dwyer  with  10—20  stamens  and  a  4— 5-loeular  ovary 
(E.  essequibensis  and  E.  brevipedicellata  Ule),  and 
sect.  Hostmannia  with  variable  numbers  of  stamens 
and  a  bilocular  ovary  (E.  elvasioides  (Planchon) 
Gilg  and  E.  caurensis  Pittier).  Cowan  (1952)  de¬ 
scribed  E.  sphaerocarpa,  which  he  postulated  was 
closely  related  to  E.  essequibensis.  Due  to  its  glo¬ 
bose,  unlobed  fruit,  he  erected  a  new  section  for  it, 
section  Conjunctipora  Cowan.  Additional  new  spe¬ 
cies  (Cuatrecasas,  1950;  Sastre  &  Lescure,  1978) 
can  be  accommodated  in  Dwyer’s  subgeneric  clas¬ 
sification,  with  both  E.  macrostipularis  Sastre  & 
Lescure  (closely  related  to  E.  sphaerocarpa  but  with 
only  2  carpels)  and  E.  oligandra  Cuatrecasas  being 
placed  in  section  Hostmannia. 

Placement  of  Elvasia  tricarpellata  Sastre  (Sastre, 
1981),  with  its  3-carpellate  ovary  and  10—15  sta¬ 
mens,  in  Dwyer's  classification  is  problematic.  With 
the  discovery  of  E.  bisepala,  described  here,  a  sim¬ 
pler  and  less  ambiguous  subgeneric  classification 
of  the  genus  Elvasia  can  be  proposed  with  two  sec¬ 
tions:  section  Elvasia  (=  Euelvasia ),  characterized 
by  star-shaped  fruits,  and  section  Hostmannia 
(Planchon)  Gilg,  characterized  by  globular  fruits. 
The  component  species  in  each  section,  with  their 


No  VON  9:  253-256.  1999. 


254 


Novon 


Table  1.  Subgeneric  classification  and  distribution  of  taxa  in  Elvasia  (Ochnaceae). 


Subgenus 

Species 

Distribution 

Elvasia 

E.  calophyllea  DC. 

Colombia  (Vaupes),  Brazil  (along  the 

Rio  Negro),  Guyana 

E.  quinqueloba  Spruce  ex  Engler 

Colombia  (Rio  Guainia),  Brazil  (along 
the  Rio  Negro) 

E.  canescens  (van  Tieghem)  Gilg 

Venezuela  (upper  Rio  Orinoco),  Brazil 
(along  the  Rio  Negro  and  Rio  Xingu) 

E.  essequibensis  Engler 

Guyana 

Hostmannia  (Planchon) 

E.  elvasioides  (Planchon)  Cilg 

Venezuela  (Amazonas,  Bolivar),  Suri- 

Cilg 

name,  French  Guiana,  Brazil  (Para), 
Panama,  Costa  Rica 

E.  oligandra  Cuatrecasas 

Colombia  (Norte  de  Santander) 

E.  macrostipularis  Sastre  &  Lescure 

French  Guiana,  Brazil  (Amapd,  Pard) 

E.  sphaerocarpa  Cowan 

Guyana 

E.  bisepala  Sastre  &  Whitefoord 

Belize,  Honduras 

prov.  E.  tricarpellata  Sastre 

Brazil  (Bahia) 

geographic  distributions,  are  presented  in  Table  1. 
Two  species  are  not  placed  with  certainty  in  the 
current  subgeneric  classification:  E.  brevipedicella- 
ta,  of  which  the  type  at  B  was  destroyed  (the  spe¬ 
cies  is  known  only  from  photographs  of  this  type), 
and  E.  tricarpellata,  which  is  placed  provisionally 
in  section  Hostmannia  due  to  the  overall  similarity 
of  its  young  fruits  to  those  of  E.  bisepala.  It  is  clear 
that  section  Elvasia  is  fundamentally  Amazonian, 
while  section  Hostmannia  is  more  or  less  circum- 
Amazonian  and  Central  American. 

Elvasia  bisepala  Sastre  &  Whitefoord,  in  Sastre, 
Whitefoord  &  Knapp,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Belize. 
Toledo  District:  Maya  Mountains,  lower  part, 
Richardson  Creek  (lower  part),  affluent  of 
Bladen  Branch,  88°46-48'W,  16°33'N,  short 
semi-deciduous  dry  forest  along  stream,  100- 
250  m,  2,  3,  11  Mar.  1987  (fl),  Davidse  & 
Brant  32340  (holotype,  BM;  isotypes,  BFD, 
MO,  P).  Figure  1. 

Ab  E.  tricarpellata  Sastre  foliarum  laminis  minoribus 
(6—13  X  2.5—4  cm  vs.  8-18  X  4—6  cm),  inflorescentiis 
minoribus  (7—9  cm  vs.  6—20  cm  longiore)  et  sepalorum 
numero  2  vs.  3-4  differt. 

Trees  6-10  m  tall,  branches  glabrous.  Leaves  6— 
13  X  2.5-4  cm,  elliptic  to  narrowly  elliptic,  cori¬ 
aceous,  principal  vein  prominent  abaxially,  sharply 
keeled  adaxially,  the  secondary  veins  fine  and  par¬ 
allel,  perpendicular  with  the  principal  vein;  base 
cuneate  or  sometimes  attenuate,  margin  with  mi¬ 
nute,  glandular,  black  teeth,  appearing  undulate 
when  dry,  the  apex  acuminate;  petiole  3-6  mm 
long;  stipules  1.5— 3.5  mm  long,  triangular,  entire 


or  apparently  trifid  with  a  stouter  central  division, 
appearing  tattered  and  laciniate  with  age.  Inflores¬ 
cence  paniculate,  terminal  on  short  stems,  7-9  cm 
long  with  1—5  branches,  the  branches  2.5-4  cm 
long,  minutely  pubescent;  bracts  similar  to  the  stip¬ 
ules,  1-2.5  mm  long,  triangular,  at  branch  points 
and  at  the  base  of  the  flowers;  pedicel  4-7  mm 
long,  articulate  near  the  base,  very  shortly  pedun¬ 
culate.  Flowers  solitary  or  occasionally  clustered  in 
groups  of  2-3,  with  the  sepals  2  (rarely  3),  ca.  4 
mm  diam.,  subcircular,  coriaceous;  petals  3-4(— 5), 
5—5.5  X  4.5  mm,  ovate  to  obovate,  membranous,  a 
few  somewhat  coriaceous  at  the  base;  stamens  9- 
14,  the  filaments  ca.  1.5  mm  long,  the  anthers  ca. 
2.5  mm  long,  dehiscence  porose;  ovary  depressed- 
globular,  tricarpellate;  style  single,  (2-)3^1  mm 
long.  Fruit  1— 2-loculate  by  abortion,  subglobular, 
8—10  mm  diam.,  leathery  (?),  the  style  base  persis¬ 
tent. 

Distribution.  In  semi-deciduous  forests  in  Be¬ 
lize  and  adjacent  Honduras,  100-350  m. 

Elvasia  bisepala  differs  from  E.  tricarpellata  in 
its  smaller  leaf  blades  (6-13  X  2.5-4  cm  vs.  8-18 
X  4—6  cm),  smaller  inflorescences  (7—9  cm  vs.  6— 
20  cm  long),  the  number  of  sepals  (2  (rarely  3)  vs. 
consistently  3^4)  and  its  Central  American  distri¬ 
bution.  Its  globular  fruit  places  Elvasia  bisepala  in 
section  Hostmannia  (see  above.  Fig.  1). 

Paratypes.  BELIZE.  Toledo  District:  Maya  Moun¬ 
tains  S.,  Bladen  Nature  reserve,  Ek  Xux  canyon,  16°30'N, 
88°55'W,  forested  canyon  bottom  with  large  exposed  boul¬ 
ders,  320  m,  18  May  1996  (fl,  young  fr),  Davidse  36088 
(BM,  MO,  P),  18  May  1996  (fl),  Davidse  3600 6  (BM,  MO, 
I’),  20  May  1996  (fr),  Davidse  36164  (BM,  MO,  P).  HON- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Sastre  et  al. 
Elvasia  bisepala 


255 


Figure  1.  Elvasia  bisepala  Sastre  &  Whitefoord,  from  Davidse  &  Brant  32340  (BM),  with  details  of  flower  and  fruit. 
Seale  bar  in  upper  left  =  5  cm,  all  others  =  5  mm. 


256 


Novon 


DURAS.  Atlantida:  Pico  Bonito,  base  of  N,  K  of  new 
CURLA  (Centro  Universitario  Regional  del  Littoral  Atlan- 
tieo),  15°42'N,  86°50'W,  upland  primary  forest  on  slope, 
300  m,  14  May  1993  (fr).  Evans  1663  (MO). 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  M.  Tebbs  for  the 
illustration  and  the  curators  of  the  herbaria  men¬ 
tioned  in  the  text  for  the  loan  of  specimens. 

Literature  Cited 

Cowan,  R.  S.  1952.  Plant  explorations  of  G.  Wilson- 
Browne,  S.J.,  in  British  Guiana  I.  Kanaku  Mountains. 
Brittonia  7:  389^114. 

Cuatrecasas,  J.  1950.  New  and  noteworthy  Colombian 
trees.  Tropical  Woods  96:  37-47. 

I)w\  er,  J.  1).  1943.  The  taxonomy  of  the  monogeneric  tribe 
Elvasieae  (Ochnaceae).  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club  70:  42—19. 


Engler,  A.  1876.  Ochnaceae.  In  C.  P.  E.  von  Martius,  Flo¬ 
ra  Brasiliensis  12(2):  297-306. 

Gilg,  E.  1893.  Ochnaceae.  In  A.  Engler,  Die  natiirlichen 
Pflanzenfamilien  3(6):  131—153. 

- .  1925.  Ochnaceae.  In  A.  Engler,  Die  natiirlichen 

Pflanzenfamilien  2(21):  53—87. 

Planchon,  J.  E.  1846.  Sur  le  genre  Godoya  et  ses  ana¬ 
logues.  London  J.  Bot.  5:  584—600,  644-656. 

Saslre,  C.  1981.  Ochnac£es  nouvelles  du  Bresil.  Bull. 
Jard.  Nat.  Belg.  51:  397-413. 

- .  1987.  Studies  on  the  flora  of  the  Guianas  30: 

Considerations  phytog6ographiques  sur  les  0chnac6es 
Guyanaises.  C.R.  Soc.  Biogeogr.  63:  89-97. 

- &  J.  P.  Lescure.  1978.  Elvasia  elvasioides  (Och- 

nac6es)  et  les  espfeces  affines.  Caldasia  12:  131-144. 
Tieghem,  P.  van.  1902.  Sur  les  Oclmac£es.  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.. 
Bot.  16:  161-416. 


A  New  Species  of  Pilocarpus  Vahl  (Rutaceae)  from  Peru 


Ijadislau  A.  Skorupa 

Centro  Nacional  de  Pesquisa  de  Recursos  Geneticos  e  Biotecnologia,  Embrapa/Cenargen,  CP 
02372,  CEP  70.849-970,  Brasilia,  DF,  Brazil 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  species  of  Pilocarpus  Vahl  (Ru¬ 
taceae)  from  Peru  is  described  and  illustrated  as 
Pilocarpus  manuensis  Skorupa.  The  new  taxon  is 
known  only  from  the  type  locality  in  Parque  Na¬ 
cional  Manu,  Peru,  and  resembles  Pilocarpus  de- 
merarae  Sandwith  from  Guyana. 

Pilocarpus  is  a  Neotropical  genus  of  arborescent 
and  shrubby  plants,  ranging  from  southern  Mexico 
to  southern  South  America.  Throughout  its  geo¬ 
graphic  range  it  may  be  found  in  various  habitats, 
such  as  the  moist  Atlantic  Forest  or  dry  Caatinga 
in  Brazil.  In  a  recent  revision  of  the  genus  (Sko¬ 
rupa,  1996)  16  species  were  recognized,  including 
3  new  species  from  Brazil  (Skorupa,  1998)  and  1 
from  Peru.  The  purpose  of  this  paper  is  to  describe 
this  new  Peruvian  species. 

Pilocarpus  manuensis  Skorupa,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Peru.  Madre  de  Dios:  Manu,  Parque  Nacional 
Manu,  Pakitsa  Station,  trails  to  N  and  NE  of 
camp,  11°56'S,  71°16'W,  350  m,  13  Sep. 
1989,  R.  B.  Foster  &  H.  Beltran  13183  (ho- 
lotype,  NY;  isotypes,  F,  MO).  Figure  1A-C. 

Folia  imparipinnata;  lamina  elliptica  vel  anguste  ellip- 
tica,  apice  acuminato;  fructus  ex  1—3  coccis  constans,  coc¬ 
ci  12.0-12.5  X  11.0—12.0  mm;  seminibus  vinaceis  quasi 
nigris,  ca.  10.0  X  8.0  mm,  hilum  ovatum  et  planum,  ca. 
3.0  X  1.8  mm.  Flores  non  vidi. 

Small  tree,  reported  as  3.0  in  tall;  terminal 
branchlets  7.0  mm  diam.,  pale  brown,  glabrous. 
Leaves  imparipinnate,  3-jugate,  alternate,  ca.  45.0 
X  42.0  cm,  distance  between  pairs  9.0— 9.5  cm,  the 
rachis  ca.  23.0  cm  X  3.0— 3.5  mm,  continuing  be¬ 
yond  the  upper  pair  of  leaflets  ca.  4.0  cm,  glabrous, 
slightly  canaliculate  near  the  leaflets,  slightly 
winged,  the  wings  0. 3-0.5  mm  broad,  glabrous;  pet¬ 
iole  inserted  at  ca.  40°,  13.0—13.5  cm  X  ca.  3.5 
mm,  glabrous,  slightly  canaliculate  near  the  first 
pair  of  leaflets,  slightly  winged,  the  wings  ca.  0.3 
mm;  lateral  leaflets  subopposite,  the  lowermost  al¬ 
ternate;  the  blade  shining  green  above,  pale  be¬ 
neath,  chartaceous,  slightly  bullate  among  second¬ 
ary  veins,  glabrous,  18.3-21.0  X  7. 5-7. 8  cm, 
narrowly  elliptic  to  elliptic,  acute  to  acuminate  at 


apex,  acumen  to  15.0  mm,  base  slightly  asymmet¬ 
ric,  attenuate,  the  margin  revolute,  entire  or  slightly 
undulate;  venation  brochidodromous,  the  midvein 
plane  on  adaxial  surface  and  prominent  on  abaxial 
surface,  secondary  veins  14—16  pairs,  slightly 
prominent  on  adaxial  surface,  prominent  on  abaxial 
surface,  angle  of  divergence  ca.  65°;  petiolule  2.0- 
4.0  X  2.0-2. 5  mm,  inserted  at  50—60°,  glabrous, 
slightly  winged,  the  wings  ca.  0.3  mm  broad,  slight¬ 
ly  canaliculate  near  wings;  terminal  leaflet  blade 
22.5  X  8.5  cm,  narrowly  elliptic,  acuminate  at 
apex,  asymmetric  and  attenuate  at  base.  Raceme 
terminal,  erect,  to  55.0  cm  long  and  3.0— 3.5  mm 
wide  in  fruit,  greenish  brown,  glabrous;  bracts  at 
base  5.0— 6.0  mm  long,  triangular  to  oblong,  pubes¬ 
cent  near  apex  or  glabrous;  calyx  5-toothed,  teeth 
unequal,  0.2-0. 6  X  0. 5-1.0  mm,  ovate  to  triangu¬ 
lar,  rounded  at  apex,  glabrous,  ciliolate;  bractlets 
2,  ovate  with  subacuminate  apex,  glabrous,  cilio¬ 
late,  alternate  and  inserted  near  middle  of  the  ped¬ 
icel.  Mericarps  1-3,  12.0-12.5  X  11.0-12.0  mm, 
obovoid,  slightly  rounded  at  apex,  pale  brown  be¬ 
coming  dark,  glabrous,  conspicuous  brown  glands 
becoming  dark,  line  of  dehiscence  reaching  to  Va- 
Vi  of  distance  from  apex,  pedicels  6.5— 9.5  mm  long 
in  fruit,  glabrous;  seeds  ca.  10.0  X  8.0  mm,  ob¬ 
ovoid,  testa  vinaceous  to  black,  the  hilum  ca.  3.0 
X  1.8  mm,  ovate  and  plane.  Flowers  not  seen. 

Phenology.  Fruiting  specimens  collected  in 
September. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  the  type  locality 
in  Parque  Nacional  Manu,  southeastern  Peru,  in 
forested  high  terrace  and  ravine  slopes. 

Despite  the  lack  of  flowering  material,  the  new 
taxon  is  distinguished  easily  from  other  species  of 
the  genus  by  characters  of  its  vegetative  branches, 
mericarps,  and  seeds.  Pilocarpus  manuensis  resem¬ 
bles  Pilocarpus  demerarae  Sandwith  because  of  its 
compound  leaves  with  a  rachis  somewhat  biart i- 
culate  near  the  apex  and  its  narrowly  elliptic  to 
elliptic  leaflets  with  an  acuminate  apex  and  a  bul¬ 
late  blade.  The  two  taxa  may  be  separated,  however, 
by  features  of  their  mericarps  and  seeds.  Pilocarpus 
manuensis  has  obovoid  mericarps  with  a  short  line 
of  dehiscence  (Va  to  Vs  of  distance  from  apex). 


No  VON  9:  257-259.  1999. 


258 


Novon 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Skorupa 

Pilocarpus  manuensis  from  Peru 


259 


whereas  P.  demerarae  has  ovoid  to  ellipsoid  meri¬ 
carps,  larger  (14.5—16.0  X  12.5—13.5  mm)  and  with 
a  line  of  dehiscence  more  accentuated  (%  to  %  of 
distance  from  apex)  (Fig.  ID).  The  larger  (11.0— 
12.0  X  ea.  9.0  mm),  ovoid  to  ellipsoid  seeds  of  P. 
demerarae  also  have  a  remarkable  hilurn  (5.0— 5.8 
X  2.5— 3.0  mm)  that  is  conspicuously  recurved  to¬ 
ward  the  apex  (Fig.  IE),  whereas  the  seeds  of  P. 
manuensis  have  a  plane,  not  recurved  hilum  (Fig. 


1C).  The  two  species  are  allopatric  in  distribution, 
the  new  one  known  only  from  Guyana. 

Literature  Cited 

Skorupa,  L.  A.  1996.  Revisao  taxonomica  de  Pilocarpus 
Vahl  (Rutaceae).  Ph.l).  Thesis,  University  of  Sao  Paulo, 
Sao  Paulo. 

- .  1998.  Three  New  Species  of  Pilocarpus  Vahl  (Ru¬ 
taceae)  from  Brazil.  Novon  8:  447—454. 


Figure  1.  A— C.  Pilocarpus  manuensis  Skorupa  ( R .  H.  Foster  &:  H.  Beltran  13183,  NY).  — A.  General  aspect  of  the 
branch.  — B.  Mericarps,  lateral  view.  — C,  and  C_,.  Seed,  lateral  and  ventral  view.  I).  E.  Pilocarpus  demerarae  Sandwith 
(D.  B.  Fanshawe  5610,  K).  — I).  Mericarps,  lateral  view.  — E,  and  E.,.  Seed,  lateral  and  ventral  view. 


New  Names,  a  New  Combination,  and  a  New  Species  of  Psychotria 
(Rubiaceae:  Psychotrieae)  from  Sao  Paulo  State,  Brazil 

Charlotte  M.  Taylor 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  The  new  species  Psychotria  leitana  C. 
M.  Taylor  is  described,  the  combination  Psychotria 
subspathulata  (Mueller  Argoviensis)  C.  M.  Taylor  is 
made  based  on  Mapouria  subspathulata  Mueller 
Argoviensis,  and  the  new  names  Psychotria  ararum 
C.  M.  Taylor,  for  Palicourea  glaziovii  Standley,  and 
Psychotria  setulifera  C.  M.  Taylor,  for  Palicourea 
hispidula  Standley,  are  provided. 

During  study  of  Psychotria  L.  (Rubiaceae:  Psy- 
chotrieae)  for  the  “Phanerogamic  Flora  of  Sao  Paulo 
State”  project,  the  following  new  species  and  no- 
menclatural  needs  were  discovered.  The  subgeneric 
classification  of  Psychotria  and  its  separation  from 
Palicourea  Aublet  have  been  outlined  previously 
(Taylor,  1996).  Standley  s  reason  for  naming  Pali¬ 
courea  glaziovii  Standley  and  Palicourea  hispidula 
Standley  in  Palicourea  rather  than  Psychotria  is  not 
clear,  except  he  noted  that  the  corollas  in  bud  were 
rather  enlarged  at  the  base.  He  also  noted  that  no 
other  characteristics  of  the  corollas  of  these  species 
were  evident;  with  better  material  now  available, 
the  corollas  of  both  species  can  be  seen  to  lack 
both  the  swollen  base  and  the  internal  ring  of  pu¬ 
bescence  near  this  base  that  distinguish  Palicou¬ 
rea.  Within  Psychotria ,  these  species  belong  to  sub¬ 
genus  Heteropsychotria  Steyermark. 

Psychotria  ararum  C.  M.  Taylor,  nom.  nov.  Re¬ 
placed  name:  Palicourea  glaziovii  Standley, 
Publ.  Field  Columbian  Mus.,  Bot.  Ser.  8:  217. 
1930,  not  Psychotria  glaziovii  Mueller  Argo¬ 
viensis,  in  Martius,  FI.  bras.  6(5):  267.  1881. 
TYPE:  Brazil.  Rio  de  Janeiro:  Serra  das  Ar- 
aras,  1888,  A.  Glaziou  17033  (holotype,  B  de¬ 
stroyed;  isotypes,  BR,  P  not  seen,  fragment  F- 
970563). 

This  species  is  now  also  known  from  the  Atlantic 
coastal  forest  in  southeastern  Sao  Paulo  State  and 
may  be  expected  in  the  region  between  there  and 
the  type  locality. 

Psychotria  leitana  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Brazil.  Sao  Paulo:  mpio.  de  Ubatuba,  Picin- 
guaba,  Trilha  do  Morro  do  Corsario,  26  Aug. 
1991.  R.  Romero  &  N.  Roque  354  (holotype, 
IAC  34744;  isotype,  HRCB).  Figure  1. 


Haec  species  a  Psychotria  nemorosa  Gardner  stipulis 
elobatis,  pedunculo  4—20  mm  longo.  panicula  1—3.5  cm 
longa.  pedicellis  sub  anthesi  usque  ad  1  mm  longis  atque 
tubo  corollino  3.5-4  mm  longo  distinguitur. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees  flowering  at  1  m  bill,  to  3  m 
tall;  stems  flattened  becoming  subterete,  glabrous  or 
densely  puberulous  to  short-pilosulous.  Leaves  with 
blades  elliptic,  7-13  cm  long,  2.2-5.5  cm  wide,  at 
apex  acuminate  with  slender  tips  1-1.5  cm  long,  at 
base  cuneate  to  obtuse,  papyraceous  to  thinly  so,  on 
adaxial  face  glabrous,  on  abaxial  face  densely  puber¬ 
ulous  to  short-pilosulous;  secondary  veins  1—8  pairs, 
looping  to  clearly  interconnect  near  margins,  with  2— 
4  rather  weak  intersecondary  veins  present  between 
pairs  of  secondary  veins,  without  domatia,  on  adaxial 
lace  venation  plane,  on  abaxial  face  costa,  secondary 
veins,  and  reticulated  minor  venation  all  prominulous; 
margins  entire;  petioles  5-12  mm  long,  glabrous  to 
densely  puberulous  or  short-pilosulous;  stipules  per¬ 
sistent,  glabrous  or  densely  puberulous  to  short-pilo¬ 
sulous,  united  around  the  stem  into  a  continuous 
sheath,  this  entire,  0.8-2. 5  mm  long,  truncate  to 
broadly  rounded,  with  age  becoming  indurate  and  oc¬ 
casionally  splitting  into  two  deltoid  lobes.  Inflores¬ 
cences  densely  puberulous  to  short-pilosulous,  termi¬ 
nal,  peduncles  4—20  mm  long,  sometimes  articulated 
with  the  articulation  bearing  a  reduced  leafless  stipule 
that  terminates  a  basal  intemode  3—5  mm  long;  pan¬ 
icles  corymbiform-rounded  to  depressed-corymbiform 
and  nearly  flat-topped,  1-3.5  X  2-8  cm,  with  sec¬ 
ondary  axes  2-A  pairs,  often  subverticillate  or  irreg¬ 
ularly  distributed  along  the  primary  axis,  dichoto- 
mously  branched  1—2  times  with  the  resulting  minor 
axes  becoming  rather  secund;  bracts  lacking  or  nar¬ 
rowly  triangular,  to  0.8  mm  long,  and  rather  irregu¬ 
larly  distributed,  never  present  at  junction  of  second¬ 
ary  axes;  fl<ywers  sessile  or  with  pedicels  to  1  mm  long, 
borne  in  open  cymules  of  5-11;  hypanthium  eupuli- 
form  to  cylindrical,  densely  puberulous;  calyx  limb 
densely  puberulous,  0.5-0.8  mm  long,  lobed  for  14- 
14,  lobes  deltoid  to  rounded;  corolla  infundibuliform, 
cream-colored,  externally  densely  puberulous  becom¬ 
ing  glabrescent  at  anthesis,  tube  3.5—4  mm  long,  ea. 
1.2  mm  diam.  near  middle,  lobes  4—5.  triangular,  ca. 
1.5  mm  long,  ac  ute.  Infructescences  similar  to  inflo- 


Novon  9;  260-262.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Taylor 

Psychotria  from  Brazil 


261 


Figure  1.  Psychotria  leitana  C.  M.  Taylor.  — A.  Flowering  branch;  based  on  de  Assis  et  al.  348  (UEC).  — B.  Stipule. 
— C.  Flower.  B,  C.  based  on  Tamashiro  et  al.  18738  (UEC). 


rescences  except  pedicels  becoming  up  to  2  mm  long; 
fruits  broadly  ovoid,  3.5-4  X  6  mm,  becoming  purple, 
laterally  flattened;  pyrenes  2,  with  3—5  planar  angles 
or  weak,  rounded,  longitudinal  ridges. 

Southeastern  Brazil  (Sao  Paulo  State),  in  pluvial 
Atlantic  coastal  forest.  Collected  in  flower  in  Feb¬ 
ruary.  March,  August,  and  October,  in  fruit  in  Jan¬ 
uary,  February,  September,  and  November. 

This  new  species  belongs  to  subgenus  Heterop- 
sychotria  and  is  distinguished  by  its  unlobed  stip¬ 
ule  sheath,  leaves  with  the  venation  reticulated  and 
prominulous  on  the  abaxial  surfaces,  corymbiform 
inflorescences  with  the  branches  becoming  rather 
secund  especially  as  the  fruits  develop,  sessile  to 
shortly  pedicellate  flowers,  and  funnelform  corollas 
with  tubes  3.5—4  mm  long.  Psychotria  leitana  has 
been  confused  with  P.  nemorosa  Gardner;  the  latter 
species  can  be  distinguished  by  its  stipules  with  a 
truncate  sheath  bearing  clearly  developed  triangu¬ 
lar  lobes,  inflorescences  with  peduncles  1.5—3  cm 
long,  panicles  4—10  X  4.5—15  cm,  pedicels  1—5 
mm  long,  and  corollas  with  tubes  5—8  mm  long. 

The  specific  epithet  honors  the  late  Hermogenes 
Leitao,  a  productive  collector  and  student  of  Sao 
Paulo  State’s  unusual  flora. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Sao  Paulo:  mpio.  Bertioga,  es- 
trada  Bertioga-Mogi  das  Cruzes,  Tamashiro  et  al.  18738 
(UFC);  mpio.  Iguape,  Estayao  Eeologica  Jureia-ltatins, 
Serra  da  Jureia.  trilfia  para  a  Figueira  Grande,  Anuncia^ao 
&  Rossi  374  (MO,  SP);  mpio.  Iguape,  Esta<;ao  Eeologica 
Jureia-ltatins,  Serra  da  Jureia.  trilha  em  diregao  a  Eazenda 
do  rio  Verde,  Anunciayao  et  al  633  (MO,  SP);  mpio.  Uba- 
tuba,  Estrada  de  Itamambuca,  Km  35  da  Rodovia  Rio/ 
Santos.  ,4.s.s/x  et  al.  348  (HRCB);  II ha  de  Sao  Sebastiao, 
23°18'S.  46°57'W,  Collares  13  (RB);  mpio.  Ubatuba.  Pi- 


cinguaba,  Estrada  da  Casa  da  Farinba,  Furlan  el  al.  6 27 
(HRCB).  779  (HRCB),  Garcia  et  al.  140  (HRCB),  Ribeiro 
et  al.  476  (1 AC).  Romero  et  al.  93  (HRCB);  mpio.  Ubatuba, 
Picinguaba,  Trilha  do  Morro  do  Corsario  em  direyao  ao 
mangue,  Ribeiro  et  al.  439  (IAC);  mpio.  Ubatuba.  20  Jan. 
1997,  Gajardo  s.n.  ( I  AC-34737).  17  Feb.  1997.  Gajardo 
s.n.  (IAC-34738). 

Psychotria  setulifera  C.  M.  Taylor,  nom.  nov.  Re¬ 
placed  name:  Palicourea  hispidula  Standley, 
Field  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  Bot.  Ser.  11:  227.  1936, 
not  Psychotria  hispidula  Standley  ex  Steyer- 
mark,  Acta  Bot.  Venez.  4:  97.  1964.  TYPE; 
Brazil.  Rio  de  Janeiro:  Environs  de  Rio  de  Ja¬ 
neiro  et  D’Ouro  Preto,  1883—1884,  A.  Glaziou 
14900  [holotype,  K  not  seen,  photo  (F  neg. 
#49916)  F], 

This  species  was  apparently  combined  with  Psy¬ 
chotria  leiocarpa  Chamisso  &  Schlechtendal  by 
Mueller.  These  species  can  be  distinguished  by 
their  pedicels,  1.5—7  mm  long  in  P.  leiocarpa  vs. 
2—10  mm  long  in  P.  setulifera.  The  minor  venation 
on  the  abaxial  leaf  surface  is  hardly  evident  and 
plane  in  P.  leiocarpa  but  is  clearly  evident,  closely 
reticulated,  and  prominulous  in  P.  setulifera. 

Psychotria  suhspathulata  (Mueller  Argoviensis) 
C.  M.  Taylor,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Mapouria 
subspathulata  Mueller  Argoviensis,  Flora 
59(29):  465.  1876.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Rio  de  Ja¬ 
neiro:  prope  Macahe,  Riedel  635  (lectotype, 
designated  here,  LE  not  seen;  isotype,  B  de¬ 
stroyed,  photo  (Rockefeller  neg.  #437)  MO). 
SYNTYPE:  Brazil.  Sao  Paulo:  Ytii,  Riedel  s.n. 
(not  located). 


262 


Novon 


As  the  genera  of  Psychotrieae  are  currently  cir¬ 
cumscribed,  Mapouria  is  a  synonym  of  Psychotria 
subg.  Psychotria  (Taylor,  1996).  The  lectotype  des¬ 
ignated  here  is  chosen  over  the  other  syntype  be¬ 
cause  of  the  wide  availability  of  a  photo  and  its 
designation  With  a  collection  number. 

Acknowledgments.  1  thank  the  curators  ol  F, 
HRCB,  IAC,  SP,  SPF,  R,  RB,  and  UEC  for  access 
to  specimens;  the  coordinator  of  the  Rubiaceae  for 
the  “Phanerogamic  Flora  of  Sao  Paulo  State,”  Sig- 
rid  Luiza  Jung  Menda^olli,  the  staff  and  the  stu¬ 
dents  at  IAC,  UEC,  and  SP.  and  especially  Elisette 
Araujo  da  Anunciagao  (SP),  Alice  Correa  (SP),  and 
Rosely  Buzanelli  Torres  (IAC),  for  their  generous 


scientific  collaboration  and  logistical  help;  R.  E. 
Gereau  and  J.  H.  Kirkbride,  Jr.,  for  very  helpful 
comments  on  the  manuscript;  and  R.  E.  Gereau  for 
preparation  of  the  Latin  diagnosis.  This  work  is  part 
of  the  “Phanerogamic  Flora  of  Sao  Paulo  State” 
project,  under  the  coordination  of  Maria  das  Gramas 
Lapa  Wanderley  of  the  Institute  Botanico,  Sao  Pau¬ 
lo,  and  was  very  kindly  supported  in  part  by  FA- 
PESP  (Fundagao  de  Amparo  h  Pesquisa  do  Estado 
de  Sao  Paulo). 

Literature  Cited 

Taylor,  C.  M.  1996.  Overview  of  the  Psychotrieae  (Rubi¬ 
aceae)  in  the  Neotropics.  Opera  Bot.  Belg.  7:  261-270. 


Morphology  and  Taxonomy  of  Arcytophyllum  serpyllaceum 
(Rubiaceae),  a  Transfer  from  Hedyotis 

Edward  E.  Terrell 

Norton-Brown  Herbarium,  H.  J.  Patterson  Hall,  University  of  Maryland,  College  Park, 

Maryland  20742-5815,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Morphological  and  distributional  data 
are  presented  for  Hedyotis  serpyllacea,  native  to 
Guatemala  and  southern  Mexico.  The  species  is 
transferred  to  Arcytophyllum,  extending  the  range 
of  the  genus  northward  from  Costa  Rica,  Panama, 
and  South  America. 

The  relationships  of  the  Mexican  and  Guatema¬ 
lan  species  Hedyotis  serpyllacea  Schlechtendahl 
(Rubiaceae;  Hedyotideae)  have  been  problematical 
for  some  years.  Its  flowers,  truits,  and  seeds  are  not 
similar  to  those  of  Houstonia  (Terrell,  1996),  Old- 
enlandia,  or  Hedyotis.  In  1893  the  species  was  giv¬ 
en  the  name  Mallostoma  shannonii  Donnell  Smith, 
and  later  Standley  transferred  it  to  Arcytophyllum. 
Morphological  data  demonstrate  that  Standley  was 
correct  in  placing  it  in  Arcytophyllum;  however,  a 
new  combination  is  necessary. 

Mena  (1990),  in  a  revision  of  Arcytophyllum 
Willdenow  ex  Schultes  &  Schultes  f.,  recognized  15 
species  native  to  higher  elevations  in  Costa  Rica, 
Panama,  and  the  Andes  of  Venezuela,  Colombia, 
Ecuador,  Peru,  and  Bolivia.  Eleven  species  are 
erect  subshrubs  and  four  are  prostrate,  mat-form¬ 
ing,  and  suffruticose.  Mena  (1990)  listed  the  name 
Arcytophyllum  shannonii  (Donnell  Smith)  Standley 
among  “Excluded  and  Dubious  Names”  as  a  syn¬ 
onym  for  Hedyotis  serpyllacea. 

Hedyotis  serpyllacea  grows  at  high  elevations 
(1500  to  3500  m)  in  Guatemala  and  southern  Mex¬ 
ico  (Oaxaca,  Veracruz,  and  Chiapas)  and  has  sev¬ 
eral  vegetative  and  reproductive  morphological 
similarities  to  species  of  Arcytophyllum.  The  plants 
are  prostrate,  mat-forming,  and  suffruticose;  the 
stems  have  a  “jointed”  appearance;  the  stipules  are 
generally  similar  to  those  of  Arcytophyllum ;  the 
leaves  are  small,  rather  thick,  and  leathery;  the  ca¬ 
lyx  has  intercalycine  teeth;  the  corollas  are  rather 
thick,  purplish  externally  and  white  within;  and  the 
capsules  are  broadly  oblong,  thick-walled,  and  tar¬ 
dily  dehiscent.  All  of  these  characteristics  occur 
especially  in  the  prostrate,  suffruticose  species  of 
Arcytophyllum,  to  which  H.  serpyllacea  is  most 
closely  allied.  Seeds  are  compressed,  rounded  in 


outline,  and  with  a  central  punctiform  hilum.  The 
seeds  as  shown  by  scanning  electron  microscopy 
are  very  similar  to  those  of  Arcytophyllum  muticum 
(Weddell)  Standley,  a  prostrate,  suffruticose  species 
of  Costa  Rica,  Panama,  and  South  America. 

Seeds  of  Hedyotideae  have  been  found  to  be  very 
important  in  classification  (Terrell,  1996).  Seeds  of 
Houstonia  are  crateriform  and  the  hilum  is  on  a 
hilar  ridge  (Terrell,  1996),  whereas  seeds  of  Hedy¬ 
otis  serpyllacea  are  non-crateriform  (without  ventral 
depressions  or  cavities)  and  lack  hilar  ridges.  Old- 
enlandia  seeds  are  trigonous  or  conical  and  usually 
much  smaller  than  those  of  the  other  genera.  Hed¬ 
yotis  as  presently  recognized  includes  a  heteroge¬ 
neous  array  of  species,  as  previously  pointed  out 
(Terrell,  1996).  I  have  examined  seeds  of  all  of  the 
Western  Hemisphere  species  of  Hedyotis,  as  well  as 
those  of  many  of  the  Asian  species  including  the 
type,  H.  fruticosa  L.,  and  all  of  these  seeds  differ 
from  those  of  Hedyotis  serpyllacea. 

A  systematic  treatment  of  Arcytophyllum  serpyl¬ 
laceum  (Hedyotis  serpyllacea )  is  presented  here. 
This  extends  the  distribution  of  Arcytophyllum  from 
Panama  and  Costa  Rica  into  Guatemala  and  south¬ 
ern  Mexico,  and  also  records  the  first  collection  of 
H.  serpyllacea  in  Oaxaca  (first  noticed  by  Robert 
King,  cited  as  Terrell  &  King  4441 ). 

Arcytophyllum  serpyllaceum  (Schlechtendahl) 
Terrell,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hedyotis  serpyl¬ 
lacea  Schlechtendahl,  Linnaea  9:  599.  1834. 
Houstonia  serpyllacea  (Schlechtendahl)  C.  L. 
Smith  ex  Greenman,  Proc.  Airier.  Acad.  Arts 
32:  284.  1897.  TYPE:  Mexico.  Veracruz:  be¬ 
tween  La  Joya  and  San  Salvador,  June  1829, 
Schiede  265  [Deppe’s  name  was  not  included 
with  Schiede’s]  (holotype,  HAL;  isotypes,  F, 
HAL,  MO;  photos  taken  at  B  are  at  F,  GH, 
MO,  NY,  US;  however,  the  B  specimen  was 
destroyed  during  World  War  II). 

Mallostoma  shannonii  Donnell  Smith,  Bot.  Gaz.  (Craw- 
fordsville)  18:  203.  1893.  Arcytophyllum  shannonii 
(Donnell  Smilli)  Standley,  Contr.  L'.S.  Natl.  Herb.  18: 
128.  1916.  TYPE:  Guatemala.  Chimaltenango: 


Novon  9:  263-264.  1999. 


264 


Novon 


“forming  a  carpet-like  turf,"  alt.  9000  ft.,  Chichoy 
[or  Chicoy],  Mar.  1892,  W.  C.  Shannon  s.n.  (holotype, 
US-48603;  isotype,  US-943475). 

Perennial  herb  with  woody  rhizomes.  Stems  pros¬ 
trate,  creeping,  often  matted,  rooted  at  nodes,  slender, 
angulate,  often  woody  at  base,  glabrous  or  pubescent 
at  nodes,  outer  layers  of  stem  becoming  loose  and 
broken,  stems  often  appearing  jointed.  Stipules  to  2 
mm  long,  ovate,  with  short  to  long,  narrow  caudae, 
these  glabrous,  pubescent,  or  ciliolate,  1— few  marginal 
teeth  with  or  without  reddish,  stalked  apical  glands. 
Leaves  sessile  or  subsessile,  1-nerved,  paler  beneath, 
thickened,  somewhat  leathery,  2-9  mm  long,  1-5  mm 
wide,  ovate  or  elliptic,  obtuse  or  acutish  at  apex, 
rounded  at  base,  glabrous,  margins  revolute,  some¬ 
times  scabrous.  Flowers  axillary,  solitary,  heterosty- 
lous,  pedicels  to  7  mm  long,  slender  to  stout,  some¬ 
times  reflexed  in  fruiting  stage.  Hypanthium  glabrous, 
calyx  lobes  4,  1. 0-3.8  mm  long,  0.5-0.9(-1.5)  mm 
wide,  lanceolate,  ovate,  oblaneeolate,  or  obovate,  ob¬ 
tuse  or  acute  at  apex,  sometimes  with  linear  or  awn¬ 
like  intercalycine  teeth  to  ca.  1  mm  long.  Corollas 
6.0-10.0  mm  long,  funnelform,  thickish,  white  within, 
typically  purple  or  reddish  purple  externally  on  lobes, 
tube  greenish  externally;  buds  white  or  reddish  pur¬ 
ple;  tube  3—5  mm  long,  2—3  mm  wide  at  throat,  gla¬ 
brous  externally,  pubescent  distally  within;  lobes  4, 
2.5— 4.8  mm  long,  1.2— 1.7  mm  wide,  ovate  or  elliptic, 
thickish,  densely  white-pubescent  within  (hairs  to  ca. 
1  mm  long).  Pin  flowers  with  styles  slender,  whitish, 
stigma  branches  ca.  1-2.3  mm  long,  oblong  or  linear, 
exserted  to  ca.  2  mm  beyond  corolla  throat,  anthers 
1-2  mm  long,  whitish,  oblong,  included  in  distal  V2— 
%  of  corolla  tube,  on  short  filaments.  Thrum  flowers 
with  anthers  0.9— 1.8  mm  long,  subsessile,  narrowly 
oblong,  slightly  exserted  on  short  filaments,  stigma 
branches  ca.  1. 0-1.4  mm  long,  whitish,  broadly  ob¬ 
long,  included  in  distal  V2  of  corolla  tube,  on  short 
styles.  Capsules  1. 5-4.0  mm  long,  2.0-3. 5  mm  wide, 
usually  somewhat  longer  than  wide,  %  to  fully  inferior, 
broadly  oblong  or  obovate,  with  several  raised  nerves, 
thick-walled,  apparently  tardily  dehiscent  or  indehis- 
cent,  apex  rounded  and  with  shallow  central  depres¬ 
sion.  Seeds  12—29  per  capsule,  0.6-1 .2  mm  diam., 
black,  strongly  compressed,  lenticular,  in  outline  or¬ 
bicular,  orbicular-polygonal,  or  broadly  elliptic,  dorsal 
and  ventral  faces  convex,  flat,  or  obscurely  ridged, 
ventral  face  with  hilum  punetiform,  ±  centric,  on  flat 
or  minutely  depressed  surface,  testa  finely  reticulate. 
Flowering  all  year.  Chromosome  number  not  known. 

Distribution.  Guatemala;  Mexico  (Veracruz,  Oa¬ 
xaca,  Chiapas).  Grassy  places,  meadows,  pastures, 
roadsides,  open  disturbed  areas,  stream  banks,  thin 
forest,  alt.  ca.  1500-3500  m. 


Additional  specimens  examined.  GUATEMALA.  Chi- 
maltenango:  Chichavec,  Skutch  124  (US);  Barranco  de 
la  Sierra,  SE  of  Patzum,  Standley  6 1552  (MICH);  near 
Chocoyos,  Williams  13142  (GH,  MICH);  Cerro  Chichoy, 
near  Chichoy,  Williams  &  Molina  R.  15339  (GH).  Gua¬ 
temala:  San  Jose  Pinula.  Salas  312  (US),  lluehueteu- 
ango:  Sierra  de  los  Cuchumatanes,  km  311  on  Ibita  Nac. 
9  N  between  Paquix  and  Chemal,  Beaman  2983  (GH. 
TEX,  US);  Chemal,  Sierra  Cuchumatanes,  Molina  R.  & 
Molina  26413  (ENCB.  MICH);  Ruta  9N  ca.  10  mi.  N  of 
Chiantla,  Sanders  74109  (MICH).  Quezaltenango:  Cues- 
ta  de  El  Caracol,  5-8  km  N  of  San  Juan  Ostuncalco,  Wil¬ 
liams  et  al.  22771  (NY,  US).  Quiche:  San  Miguel  Uspan- 
tan,  Apr.  1892,  Heyde  &  Lux  3176  (GH.  US). 
Sacatepequez:  loc.  unknown,  Standley  60766  (NY).  San 
Marcos:  Volcan  Tacana,  E  side  of  mountain  at  La  Ha- 
ciendita,  Beaman  3197  (GH,  US).  Solnla:  hwy.  CA-1.  2.5 
mi.  E  of  intersection  of  hwys.  1  and  CA-1,  Denton  1794 
(MICH).  Totonicapan:  Tecum  Uman  Ridge,  20  km  E  of 
Totonicapan,  Beaman  4167  (GH,  TEX,  US).  MEXICO. 
Chiapas:  San  Cristobal  de  las  Casas,  Alexander  1063 
(MICH.  NY),  Breedlove  6044  (DS,  ENCB,  F,  MICH), 
Laughlin  9  (DS,  EE,  MSC),  Paray  323  (ENCB),  near  same 
locality.  Nee  &  Mori  3487  (WIS);  between  San  Cristdbal 
de  las  Casas  and  Tenejapa  Center,  Breedlove  9239  (DS); 
paraje  of  Yal  Ichin,  mpio.  Chamula,  Breedlove  9532  (DS, 
F);  Cerro  Huitepec  W  of  San  Cristobal  de  las  Casas, 
Breedlove  25299  (DS);  3  mi.  NW  of  San  Cristobal  de  las 
Casas,  Carlson  1579  (F);  loc.  unknown,  Ghiesbrecht  814 
(GH,  K,  MO.  NY);  San  Cristobal  to  Buenavista,  Miranda 
4990  (MEXU);  Cerro  del  Boqueron,  Purpus  7171  (BM.  F. 
GH,  MO,  NY,  US).  Oaxaca:  El  Tejocote,  52  km  NW  of 
Oaxaca  City,  Terrell  &  King  4441  (US).  Veracruz:  Ea 
Zimiento,  Cofre  de  Perote,  Balls  4629  (US);  Ingenio  El 
Rosario,  Mpio.  Xico,  Narave  F.  et  al.  293  (XAE);  road  to 
Las  Minas,  3  km  N  of  Cruz  Blanca  jet.  with  Hwy.  140, 
Nee  et  al.  26053  (XAE).  Terrell  &  Koch  5381  (CHAPA, 
US);  Las  Vigas  pedregal  near  La  Joya,  Sharp  45572 
(MEXU,  TENN,  US);  Jalapa.  Smith  1486  (MO);  just  W  of 
La  Joya.  10  km  E  of  Las  Vigas.  Terrell  &  King  4455  (US), 
Terrell  &  Koch  5380  (CHAPA,  US);  Zoatzingo,  mpio.  Al- 
totonga,  2  km  S  of  turn-off  to  Altotonga,  Terrell  &  Koch 
5384  (CHAPA,  US);  San  Miguel  El  Soldado,  mpio.  San 
Miguel.  Ventura  A.  648  (US). 

Acknowledgments.  I  am  grateful  for  field  assis¬ 
tance  by  Robert  King  and  Stephen  Koch  during  two 
collecting  trips  to  Mexico.  Curators  of  the  herbaria 
cited,  especially  HAL,  were  very  helpful.  Dan  Nic- 
olson  provided  nomenclatural  information.  Reviews 
by  David  Lorence,  Patricio  Mena,  and  Charlotte 
Taylor  contributed  important  suggestions.  I  thank 
James  Reveal,  the  Department  of  Cell  Biology  and 
Molecular  Genetics,  University  of  Maryland,  and 
the  Maryland  Agricultural  Experiment  Station  for 
support  in  publication. 

Literature  Cited 

Mena  V.,  P.  1990.  A  revision  of  the  genus  Arcytophyllum 

(Rubiaceae:  Hedyotideae).  Mem.  New  York  Rot.  Card. 

60:  1-26. 

Terrell,  E.  E.  1996.  Revision  ol  Houstonia  (Rubiaceae— 

Hedyotideae).  Syst.  Bot.  Monogr.  48:  1-118. 


Nomenclator  and  Review  of  Phyllostegia  (Lamiaceae) 


Warren  L.  Wagner 

Department  of  Botany,  MRC  166,  National  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Smithsonian  Institution, 
Washington,  D.C.  20560,  U.S.A.  wagner.warren@nmnh.si.edu 


Abstract.  In  1987  Harold  St.  John  published  93 
names  in  Hawaiian  Phyllostegia  and  1  in  Tonga; 
only  3  ol  them  were  accounted  for  in  the  most  re¬ 
cent  taxonomic  revision  of  the  Hawaiian  species  by 
Wagner  et  al.  in  1990.  The  types  of  these  names 
are  analyzed,  and  the  names  are  here  incorporated 
into  the  current  classification.  Only  five  of  the  new 
Hawaiian  species  are  here  recognized  as  distinct 
(P.  kaalaensis,  P.  kahiliensis,  P  micrantha,  P.  pi- 
losa,  and  P  warshaueri),  and  one  of  the  new  com¬ 
binations  is  accepted  here  (P.  velutina ),  with  the 
remainder  here  placed  into  the  synonymy  of  other 
species.  Five  of  the  names  were  not  validly  pub¬ 
lished.  The  complete  nomenclature  of  Phyllostegia 
at  the  species  level  and  below  is  presented,  includ¬ 
ing  181  names.  A  total  of  32  Hawaiian  Phyllostegia 
species  are  currently  recognized,  including  the  5 
recognized  St.  John  species  published  in  1987  and 
2  others,  P  haliakalae,  resurrected  from  the  syn¬ 
onymy  of  P.  mollis,  and  P.  renovans,  discovered  in 
1989.  The  five  Hawaiian  species  not  treated  in  the 
1990  revision  are  briefly  characterized  and  dis¬ 
cussed.  Notes  adding  information  on  taxonomy,  dis¬ 
tribution,  and  population  and  conservation  status 
not  included  in  the  recent  treatment  also  are  given. 
The  genus  also  is  known  from  Tahiti  and  Tonga, 
each  with  one  species;  the  nomenclature  for  these 
two  species  is  included,  but  they  are  not  evaluated 
in  this  paper. 

In  late  1987  and  early  1988,  as  the  final  man¬ 
uscript  for  the  Manual  of  the  Flowering  Plants  of 
Ilawai‘i  (Wagner  et  ah,  1990)  was  about  to  be  sent 
to  the  publisher,  St.  John  published  an  unfortunate, 
hurried  series  of  papers,  mostly  cited  in  Wagner  et 
al.  (1990),  in  which  he  published  about  880  man¬ 
uscript  names.  Over  a  period  of  more  than  30  years, 
he  had  developed  lengthy  manuscripts  with  accom¬ 
panying  detailed  illustrations  for  a  number  of  gen¬ 
era  in  a  style  similar  to  his  treatment  of  0‘ahu  Cyr- 
tandra  (St.  John,  1966),  but  few  of  them  had  been 
published.  St.  John  published  the  new  taxa  and 
combinations  from  all  of  these  manuscripts  in  Phy- 
tologia  and  in  a  series  of  privately  published  pa¬ 
pers,  providing  little  more  than  a  brief  Latin  diag¬ 
nosis  and  an  abbreviated  (and  sometimes  partly 


erroneous)  mention  of  the  type.  This  has  had  seri¬ 
ous  consequences:  errors  in  citation  of  specimens, 
the  use  of  a  name  more  than  once  in  the  same 
genus  (often  even  in  the  same  paper),  and  the  use 
of  the  same  specimen  as  the  type  of  more  than  one 
name.  More  importantly,  he  did  not  incorporate  the 
taxa  into  a  carefully  evaluated  taxonomic  system. 
Now,  after  nearly  10  years,  most  of  the  approxi¬ 
mately  880  names  (including  combinations)  have 
been  analyzed. 

Th  is  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  papers  analyzing 
the  names  published  in  1987  and  1988  by  St. 
John,  in  which  the  nomenclature  is  evaluated  and 
the  taxa  are  incorporated  into  current  classifica¬ 
tions.  The  second  paper  will  be  on  names  in  the 
Cucurbitaceae  (Wagner  &  Shannon,  1999).  Addi¬ 
tional  papers  in  this  series  will  deal  with  names 
in  Stenogyne  (Lamiaceae),  Cyrtandra  (Gesneri- 
aceae),  and  the  special  problems  of  the  not  valid 
and  illegitimate  names.  St.  John  names  in  Cam- 
panulaceae  published  in  1987  and  1988  have 
been  studied  by  T.  Lammers  (see  Lammers,  1998, 
and  papers  cited  therein). 

Although  all  names  for  Hawaiian  angiosperms 
published  through  1986  and  a  few  from  1987  and 
1988  were  included  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990)  in  the 
Manual  of  the  Flowering  Plants  of  Hawai‘i,  a  rig¬ 
orous  assessment  of  them  has  never  been  done.  The 
nomenclatural  database,  initiated  in  1983  as  part 
of  the  Hawaiian  Flora  Project  at  Bishop  Museum, 
has  been  expanded  to  include  all  of  these  addition¬ 
al  names  by  St.  John.  It  will  be  available  on  the 
WWW  in  the  future. 

In  analyzing  the  nomenclature  for  the  genus 
Phyllostegia  (Lamiaceae)  a  number  of  problems 
were  discovered.  These  included  names  not  validly 
published,  errors  in  original  publications,  and  typ- 
ification  problems.  Only  3  of  the  93  Hawaiian 
names  published  by  St.  John  (1987)  were  incor¬ 
porated  into  the  taxonomy  of  the  genus  as  treated 
in  the  most  recent  revision  (Wagner  et  al.,  1990). 
Presented  here  is  a  complete  nomenclator  of  181 
names  in  Phyllostegia,  including  a  number  of  not 
validly  published  names.  Since  the  emphasis  of  this 
paper  is  on  nomenclature  rather  than  classification 


Novon  9:  265-279.  1999. 


266 


Novon 


or  phylogeny  of  the  group,  the  accepted  names  are 
arranged  alphabetically.  Of  the  93  Hawaiian  taxa 
(78  new  species,  3  new  varieties,  and  12  new  com¬ 
binations)  described  by  St.  John,  5  of  the  new  spe¬ 
cies  are  here  recognized  as  distinct  ( P.  kaalaensis, 
P.  kahiliensis,  P.  micrantha,  P.  pilosa,  and  P.  war- 
shaueri),  with  P.  warshaueri  being  adopted  in  the 
1990  revision  by  Wagner  et  al.  In  addition,  one  of 
the  new  combinations  is  accepted  here  (P.  velutina), 
which  was  also  adopted  in  the  Wagner  et  al.  revi¬ 
sion;  the  remainder  are  here  placed  into  the  syn¬ 
onymy  of  other  species.  Five  of  the  names  were  not 
validly  published. 

The  complete  nomenclature  of  Phyllostegia  at 
the  species  level  and  below  is  presented.  A  total  of 
32  Hawaiian  Phyllostegia  species  are  currently  rec¬ 
ognized,  including  the  5  recognized  St.  John  spe¬ 
cies  published  in  1987  and  2  others,  P.  haliakalae, 
resurrected  from  the  synonymy  of  P.  mollis,  and  P 
renovans,  discovered  in  1989.  The  five  species  (P. 
kaalaensis,  P.  kahiliensis,  P.  micrantha,  P.  pilosa, 
and  P.  renovans)  not  treated  in  the  1990  revision 
are  briefly  characterized  and  discussed.  Notes  add¬ 
ing  information  on  taxonomy,  distribution,  and  con¬ 
servation  status  not  included  in  the  recent  treat¬ 
ment  also  are  given,  especially  for  the  14  taxa  listed 
as  endangered  since  1987,  and  others  I  believe  to 
be  at  risk.  The  genus  also  occurs  in  Tahiti  and  Ton¬ 
ga,  each  with  one  species;  the  nomenclature  for 
these  two  species  is  included,  but  they  are  not  eval¬ 
uated  in  this  paper. 

1.  Phyllostegia  amhigua  (A.  Gray)  Hillebrand, 
FI.  Hawaiian  Isl.  350.  1888.  Phyllostegia  brev- 
idens  A.  Gray  var.?  ambigua  A.  Gray,  Proc. 
Ainer.  Acad.  Arts  5:  343.  1862.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  West  Maui, 
1840,  U.  S.  Expl.  Exped.  s.n.  (holotype,  US- 
57473;  isotype,  GH  not  seen). 

Phyllostegia  grandiflora  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  var.  hir- 
sutula  Hillebrand,  FI.  Hawaiian  Isl.  349.  1888. 
Phyllostegia  brevidens  A.  Gray  var.  hirsutula  (Hille¬ 
brand)  Sherff,  Amer.  J.  Bot.  21:  699.  1934.  TYPE: 
Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  West  Maui,  in  for¬ 
ests,  s.d.,  E.  Bishop  76  (holotype,  B  presumably  de¬ 
stroyed,  photo  E  not  seen).  Maui:  West  Maui,  mauka 
of  McGregor,  rain  forest,  9  Mar.  1952,  0.  Degener. 
Tam,  Tousley  A  Barker  22024  (neotype,  designated 
by  Sherff  (1953:  18).  E  not  seen;  isoneotypes,  BISH. 
US).  Sherff  designated  the  Degener  specimen  as  lec- 
totype,  but  it  must  be  taken  as  a  neotype. 
Phyllostegia  brevidens  A.  (bay  var.  expansa  Sherff,  Bot. 
Gaz.  (Crawfordsville)  96:  139.  1934.  TYPE:  Hawai¬ 
ian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  West  Maui.  [Pu‘u  Kukui| 
Ml.  Eke.  1851—1871.  IT  Hillebrand  s.n.  (holotype.  B 
presumably  destroyed). 

Phyllostegia  brevidens  A.  Gray  var.  heterodoxa  Sherff. 
Amer.  J.  Bot.  21:  700.  1934.  Phyllostegia  heterodoxa 


(Sherff)  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  175.  1987. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i:  Ka'u, 
Na'alehu,  along  1 1 i lea  Trail.  1(>(K)— 3(XM)  ft..  15  Jan. 
1912.  J.  E  Rock  10014  (holotype,  B1SH-510654; 
isotypes,  E  not  seen,  BISH  [2]).  Locality  and  date 
from  Rock's  field  notes. 

Phyllostegia  brevidens  A.  Gray  var.  pauciflora  Sherff.  Bot. 
Gaz.  (Crawfordsville)  96:  139.  1934.  TYPE:  Hawai¬ 
ian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  [East  Maui],  South  Ha- 
leakala.  1851—1871,  W.  Hillebrand  s.n.  (holotype,  B 
presumably  destroyed). 

Phyllostegia  brevidens  A.  Gray  var.  pubescens  Sherff.  Bot. 
Gaz.  (Crawfordsville)  96:  138.  1934.  TYPE:  Hawai¬ 
ian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  |East  Maui],  Upper  Kula, 
s.d.,  ./.  M.  Lydgate  s.n.  (holotype,  B  presumably  de¬ 
stroyed). 

Phyllostegia  brevidens  A.  Gray  var.  degeneri  Sherff.  Amer. 
J.  Bot.  28:  28.  1941.'  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Maui:  |East  Maui],  Haleakala.  NW  side  of 
Ko'olau  Gap,  in  fogswept  jungle,  6000  ft.,  20  Aug. 
1939,  0.  Degener.  E.  Ordonez  A  E  C.  Salueop  12464 
(holotype,  E  not  seen  [mounted  on  2  sheets];  iso¬ 
types,  BISH.  NY  [microfiche]). 

Phyllostegia  degeneri  Sherff.  Brittonia  12:  172.  1960. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  |East 
Maui],  Haleakala,  W  side  of  Ko'olau  Gap,  in  rich, 
open  forest.  28  May  1959,  0.  Degener  &  W.  Fleming 
25235  (holotype,  E  not  seen:  isotypes,  BISH  [2|.  E 
not  seen,  NY  [microfiche],  US). 

Phyllostegia  longimontis  II.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  30:  29. 
1976.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |.  Hawai'i: 
[Kona,  26— 29  Jan.  1779],  I).  Nelson  s.n.  (holotype, 
BM -550453). 

Phyllostegia  alba  II.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  172.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui: 
[West  Maui,  llonokahau  Drainage  Basin,  summit  of 
Eeka,  upper  part  of  main  ridge],  27  Sep.  1917,  C. 
N.  Eorbes  363. M  (holotype,  BISH -53537;  isotype, 
BISH). 

Phyllostegia  chartacea  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  173. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  |  U.S.A . ]. 
Maui:  East  Maui,  Waikamoi  frail.  May  1911.  J.  E. 
Rock  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH-53379). 

Phyllostegia  elliptiea  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  174. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  East  Maui.  Hana  Forest  Reserve,  5675  ft.,  29 
June  1973.  B.  Harrison  257  (holotype,  BISH- 
513265;  isotype,  BISH). 

Phyllostegia  hiati  II.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  175.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui: 
East  Maui.  Ko’olau  Gap,  Ainahou,  6000  ft.,  16  Feb. 
1980,  R.  Hobdy  762  (holotype,  B1SH-522877).  R. 
Hobdy  (pers.  comm.)  indicated  that  the  collection 
number  is  769,  not  762  as  indicated  in  protologue. 
Phyllostegia  konaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  176. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  Hanehane,  Kona,  a  few  miles  SW  of 
Pu'uwa'awa'a.  16  June  1911,  C.  N.  Eorbes  183a.H 
(holotype,  BISH-53371).  St.  John  used  a  portion  of 
Eorbes  I83.H,  and  added  “a”  to  the  collection  num¬ 
ber;  the  other  portion  of  this  collection  was  pub¬ 
lished  as  the  holotype  of  P  decumbens  and  Stenogyne 
adpressa.  Neither  of  these  names  is  validly  published 
under  1CBN  Art.  34.2  (Greuter  et  al..  1994). 
Phyllostegia  lebishopii  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  177. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  East  Maui.  Haleakala,  Pu'u  o  Kakae,  47(X)  ft.. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner 

Phyllostegia  Nomenclator 


267 


15  Apr.  1971.  L.  E.  Bishop.  fW]  Gagne  &  S.  L.  Mont¬ 
gomery  0471 1 13  (holotype.  BISH-573150). 
Phyllostegia  odorata  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  179. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.|. 
Maui:  West  Maui.  Kapilau  Ridge,  28  Feb.  1980.  B. 
llobdy  775  (holotype.  B IS H -522878). 

Phyllostegia  orientalis  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  179. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  (U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  East  Maui,  gulch  next  to  base  camp  ridge, 
USFWS  Forest  Bird  Survey.  6300  ft..  18  May  1985, 
F  R.  Warshauer  2535  (holotype,  BISH-51 1688). 
Phyllostegia  pilosieincta  II.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  179. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |. 
Maui:  East  Maui,  Haleakala,  Upper  Waikamoi,  14 
Jan.  1976.  E.  Smith  &  J.  Doris  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH- 
522875:  isotype,  BISH). 

Phyllostegia  pluriflora  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  180. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.  |. 
Hawai’i:  /.  M.  Tomich  4005  (holotype,  BISH  not 
seen).  The  holotype  has  been  missing  since  at  least 
October  1987.  Tentative  disposition,  based  on  the 
description. 

Phyllostegia  repanda  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  180. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai’i:  South  Kohala  Dist.,  Kohala  Mountains,  SW 
ol  PuTi  Poho'ula'ula.  wet  ‘ohi'a  forest,  USFWS  Forest 
Bird  Survey  Transect  80  (33/34).  4160  It..  31  July 
1979,  L.  Stemmermann  &  S.  L.  Montgomery  3976 
(holotype,  BISH-469848). 

Phyllostegia  suaveolens  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  181. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai’i:  Kilauea  Forest  Reserve,  near  fence  line  ol 
Meyer’s  Ranch,  4300  ft.,  15  Apr.  1980,  J.  Davis  276 
(holotype,  BISH-520029). 

The  range  ol  Phyllostegia  ambigua  is  expanded 
on  the  island  ol  Hawai‘i  somewhat  with  the  addition 
of  the  types  placed  here  to  include  Kilauea  Vol¬ 
cano,  the  Kohala  Mountains,  and  at  least  until  1911 
Hualalai  in  addition  to  Mauna  Loa.  It  also  occurs 
on  East  and  West  Maui. 

2.  Phyllostegia  bracteata  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz. 
(Crawfords ville)  96:  137.  1934.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  West  Maui,  Pu’u 
Kukui,  [upper]  forest,  4000—5000  ft.,  24—26 
Sep.  1916.  A.  S.  Hitchcock  14746  (holotype, 
US-873135). 

Phyllostegia  bracteata  historically  occurred  at  a 
number  ol  widely  separated  localities  on  East  and 
West  Maui,  but  is  now  quite  rare  with  apparently 
only  a  lew  populations  still  extant.  It  has  only  been 
collected  a  lew  times  this  century,  and  was  most 
recently  collected  in  1992  (Waikamoi,  East  Maui, 
Wood  et  al.  1623,  NY,  PTBG,  US).  According  to  J. 
Lau  (pers.  comm.  1998)  there  are  several  extant 
populations,  including  one  along  the  Waikamoi 
Flume  road,  and  another  on  the  Waikamoi  Flume, 
Kipahulu  Valley  and  the  adjacent  Manawainui.  He 
estimated  there  are  most  likely  a  number  ol  unre¬ 
ported  populations  since  there  is  a  lot  ol  wel  lorest 


habitat  on  East  and  West  Maui,  and  it  is  in  rela¬ 
tively  good  shape. 

3.  Phyllostegia  brevidens  A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer. 

Acad.  Arts  5:  343.  1862.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai‘i:  [in  the  forest]  on 
Mouna  [Mauna]  Kea,  3000  ft.,  1840,  U.  S. 
Expl.  Exped.  s.n.  (holotype,  US-57474;  isotype, 
GH  not  seen). 

Phyllostegia  polyantha  H.  Si.  John,  Phytologia  63:  180. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  (U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  Kulani  project  land  S  of  Mauna  I.oa  Boys’ 
School,  moist  gully,  open  to  scattered  Metrosideros 
forest  with  open  Cibotium  understory,  5700  ft.,  26 
Feb.  1981.  G.  Clarke  574  (holotype,  BISH-520031). 

Phyllostegia  brevidens  was  considered  to  be  ex¬ 
tinct,  because  it  was  known  from  only  two  collec¬ 
tions  made  in  the  mid  to  late  1800s  (Wagner  et  al., 
1990).  It  has  been  recently  discovered  on  East 
Maui  in  Kipahulu  Valley,  and  rediscovered  on  Ha¬ 
wai’i  (type  of  P.  polyantha).  It  is  apparently  known 
from  only  a  few  populations  and  probably  should 
be  considered  endangered.  These  collections,  at 
least  one  of  which  I  earlier  determined  as  P.  am¬ 
bigua,  did  not  completely  fit  the  description  of  P 
brevidens  provided  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990).  They 
appear  to  be  better  accommodated  within  a  some¬ 
what  emended  P.  brevidens  than  in  P.  ambigua, 
where  they  did  not  fit  the  description  provided  by 
Wagner  et  al.  (1990)  in  the  more  numerous  flowers 
per  verticillaster  (14—30),  glabrate  in  the  upper  part 
and  densely  hirsute  on  lower  stems,  smaller  calyx 
4—6  mm  long,  and  the  nearly  obsolete  calyx  lobes 
(or  on  Maui  with  lobes  up  to  1.8  mm  long). 

Specimens  examined.  HAWAIIAN  ISLANDS  | U.S.A.]. 
East  Maui:  Kipahulu  Valley,  lower  clog  leg,  730  m,  9  Mar. 
1988.  Wagner  et  al.  5897  (BISH.  PTBG,  US);  Kipahulu 
Valley,  Palikea  drainage,  2920-3050  ft..  20  May  1994, 
Wood  et  al.  3200  (Al),  BISH,  MO,  NY,  PTBG,  US).  Ha¬ 
waii:  [North  Hilo  District],  Ilakalau  National  Refuge, 
Piha.  KM)  m  in  from  Maulua  middle  fence,  5450  ft.,  8 
Oct.  1991.  Perlman  &  Jeffery  12293  (PTBG);  | South  Hilo 
District]  Hilo,  Hillebrand  &  Lydgate  s.n.  (BISH),  llille- 
brand  s.n.  (BISH);  McCandless  Ranch.  Waiea  Section, 
rain  forest.  .  .  .  growing  from  the  floor  of  a  collapsed  lava 
tube  .  .  .  [which]  prevented  cattle  from  reaching  subject 
plant.  16  Apr.  1985.  Giffin  s.n.  (BISH). 

4.  Phyllostegia  electra  C.  N.  Forbes,  Occas. 

Pap.  Bernice  P.  Bishop  Mus.  6(3):  180.  1916. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua’i: 
power  line  trail  between  Kapaka  and  Kualapa, 
6—9  Aug.  1909,  C.  N.  Forbes  143. K  (holotype, 
BISH-499098;  isotypes,  BISH  [2],  MO  not 
seen). 

Phyllostegia  mollis  Bentham  var.  skottsbergii  Sherff,  Field 


268 


Novon 


Mus.  Nat.  Hist..  Hot.  Ser.  17:  577.  1939.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua'i:  Koke'e,  in  dense 
woods.  3600  ft.,  8  Mar.  1926.  G.  P  Wilder  451  (ho- 
lotype,  F-954570  [photo  F  not  seen]). 

Phyllostegia  mollis  Bentham  var.  resinosa  Fosberg,  Oceas. 
Pap.  Bernice  P.  Bishop  Mus.  16(15):  345.  1942. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua'i:  plateau  at 
head  of  Kalalau  Valley,  in  wet  forest,  375  m,  29  Dec. 
1935.  F.  H.  Fosberg  12696  (holotype,  BISH  not 
seen).  The  holotype  has  been  missing  at  least  since 
August  1997. 

Phyllostegia  mollis  Bentham  var .fagerlindii  Sherff,  Occas. 
Pap.  Bernice  P.  Bishop  Mus.  20(1):  13.  1949.  Phyl¬ 
lostegia  fagerlindii  (Sherff)  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  174.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Kaua'i:  northernmost  Kaua'i,  Hanalei  Valley,  above 
second  house,  9  Mar.  1948,  F  Fagerlind  &  C. 
Skottsberg  6533  (holotype,  S  |  photo  F  not  seen]). 
Published  as  in  GB;  however,  the  photograph  in  the 
original  publication  labeled  “type"  is  of  a  specimen 
at  S. 

Phyllostegia  mollis  Bentham  var.  hochreutineri  Sherff.  Bot. 
Leafl.  8:  18.  1953.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Kaua'i:  Waimea.  near  the  Gay  cottage  [at  Kaholu- 
manu],  1400  m,  20  Apr.  1905,  11.  P.  G.  Hochreutiner 
3579  (holotype,  G  [photo  F  not  seen]).  Sherff  erro¬ 
neously  cited  the  island  as  Hawai'i. 

Phyllostegia  adenophora  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  172. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  | U.S.A. |. 
Kaua'i:  Kau'umohua  Bidge.  27  Jan.  1920,7.  F.  Rock- 
17313  (holotype.  BISH-53740). 

Phyllostegia  eapitata  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  173. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TY PE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Kaua'i:  Alakai  Swamp  Trail,  S  of  Lehuamakanoi, 
3900  ft.,  17  Apr.  1981,  J.  H.  R.  Plews  80  (holotype, 
BISH-522872). 

Phyllostegia  fayi  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  174.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |.  Kaua'i: 
near  crest  of  ridge  separating  Hali'i  Stream  and 
Kamo'oloa  Stream,  450  m,  28  June  1976,  J.  Fay  555 
(holotype,  PI'BG-15148;  isotype,  BISH).  Although 
not  indicated  in  the  publication,  the  holotype  be¬ 
longs  to  PTBG;  it  was  inadvertently  mounted  by 
BISH  while  on  loan. 

Phyllostegia  electra  has  been  collected  at  many 
localities  over  the  past  decade.  It  is  not  common 
anywhere,  but  has  a  wide,  scattered  distribution  in 
mesie  and  wet  forest  over  much  of  Kaua'i.  It  is 
probably  the  most  commonly  collected  species  of 
the  genus  on  Kaua'i.  It  has  a  partly  overlapping 
distribution  with  P.  helleri ,  with  which  it  is  some¬ 
times  confused,  but  differs  in  its  short-hispidulous 
pubescence,  the  trichomes  0.1-0.3(-0.5)  mm  long, 
and  usually  some  of  the  trichomes  are  gland-tipped. 
It  is  probably  most  closely  related  to  P.  parviflora. 

5.  Phyllostegia  floribunda  Bentham,  Labiat. 
Gen.  Spec.  653.  1835.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i:  [probably  26—29  Jan. 
1779],  D.  Nelson  s.n.  (holotype,  BM-550454 
[photo  BISH  not  seen];  isotype,  BM). 

Phyllostegia  floribunda  Bentham  var.  forbesii  Sherff,  Amer. 


J.  Bot.  21:  699.  1934.  Phyllostegia  forbesii  (Sherff) 
H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  30:  25.  1976.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.  |.  Hawai'i:  Kona, 
Ka'alapu'uwale,  30  June  1911.  C.  N.  Forbes  294. H 
(holotype.  MO-821348;  isotypes,  BISH  [3]). 
Phyllostegia  villosa  H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  30:  31.  1976 
1 1977],  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  |U.S.A.|  Hawai'i: 
upper  edge  of  Waipio  Valley,  along  trail  from  back 
of  Waimea,  4000  ft.,  June  1910,  J.  F.  Rock  8352 
(holotype,  BISH-5 10103). 

Phyllostegia  axillaris  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  172. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  Hilo  Forest  Reserve,  Laupahoehoe  section, 
between  Ka'awali'i  and  Kaiwilahilahi  Streams,  3420 
ft..  2  Feb.  1982,  S.  Anderson  488  (holotype,  BISH- 
518753). 

Phyllostegia  floribunda  is  considered  to  be  rare, 
known  from  a  few  scattered  sites;  it  was  most  re¬ 
cently  collected  in  1982  and  again  in  1991  behind 
the  Volcano  Village  dump  ( Flynn  761,  PTBG,  and 
Wood  et  al.  505,  PTBG  not  seen),  and  in  1982  be¬ 
tween  Ka'awali'i  and  Kaiwilahilahi  Streams  (type  of 
P.  axillaris ).  J.  Lau  (pers.  comm.  1998)  indicated 
that  extant  populations  are  known  from  Puna  Dis¬ 
trict  (couple  of  sites  in  Pu'u  Maka'ala;  Kahaualea; 
couple  of  places  on  the  East  Rift  Zone;  and  Volcano 
Dump),  North  Hilo  District  (several  locations  in 
Laupahoehoe),  and  South  Kona  District  (Kukuio- 
pae). 

This  red-flowered  species,  along  with  P.  knud- 
senii  and  P  wawrana,  was  placed  in  Phyllostegia 
sect.  Lateriflorae  A.  Gray  by  Sherff  (1935).  The 
same  delimitation  was  followed  by  Wagner  et  al. 
(1990).  Based  on  the  ample  material  of  the  white- 
flowered  species  now  at  hand  I  exclude  them  from 
the  section,  because  they  have  both  axillary  and 
terminal  inflorescences,  which  was  the  only  char¬ 
acter  to  distinguish  the  section. 

6a.  Phyllostegia  glabra  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham 
var.  glabra 

Phyllostegia  glabra  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham,  Edwards’s 
Bot.  Reg.  15:  1292.  1830.  [Epithet  published  as 
“ glabrum .”]  Prasium  glabrum  Gaudichaud,  Voy.  Ur¬ 
anic  452.  1829.  TYPE:  s.l.,  550-735  m.  1819,  C. 
Gaudichaud- Beauprd  s.n,  (holotype,  P  not  seen). 
Phyllostegia  chamissonis  Bentham,  Linnaea  6:  79.  1831. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O'ahu:  1816- 
1817,  L.  C.  A.  von  Chamisso  s.n.  (holotype,  LE  not 
seen). 

Phyllostegia  macraei  Bentham,  Prodr.  12:  554.  1848. 
Phyllostegia  glabra  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  var.  ma¬ 
craei  (Bentham)  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz.  (Crawfordsville)  96: 
136.  1934.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O'ahu: 
9-26  May  1825.  J.  Macrae  s.n.  (lectotype, 
designated  by  Sherff  (1935:  31),  K).  Additional  syn- 
types,  O'ahu:  Beechey  s.n,,  Nelson  s.n. 

Phyllostegia  glabra  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  f.  fauriei  0. 
Degener  &  1.  Degener,  FI.  Hawaiiensis,  fam.  316. 
Phyllostegia  glabra.  Part  2.  I960.  TYPE:  Hawaiian 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner 

Phyllostegia  Nomenclator 


269 


Islands  [U.S.A.].  kaua'i:  Waimea,  1000  m.  1910,  U. 
Fnurie  B96  (holotype,  BISH-510030).  The  label  may 
not  be  correct  as  to  island  because  this  species  is 
otherwise  unknown  from  kaua'i.  Although  the  De- 
geners  did  not  indicate  where  the  type  was  located, 
the  leaf  description  closely  fits  the  I1ISH  collection. 
Part  2  was  published  on  8  Aug.  1960. 

Phyllostegia  rubritincta  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  181. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Pana’i:  extreme  head,  Maunalei,  on  S  slope  of  Lan- 
ailiale,  10  Mar.  1915,  G.  C.  Munro  s.n.  (holotype, 
BISH -53448). 

6I>.  Phyllostegia  glabra  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham 
var.  lanaiensis  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz.  (Crawfords- 
ville)  96:  136.  1934.  Phyllostegia  lanaiensis 
(Sherff)  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  177.  1987. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Lana’i:  side 
of  mountain,  1864—1865,  //.  Mann  &  U.  T. 
Brigham  354  (holotype,  F  not  seen;  isotype, 
BISH). 

Phyllostegia  glabra  var.  lanaiensis  is  listed  as 
endangered  (Herhst,  1990,  1991).  It  is  historically 
known  from  Eana’ihale,  but  was  definitely  known 
only  from  Kaiholena  Gulch  (Herhst,  1991),  and  was 
last  observed  in  the  1980s  by  R.  Hobdy  in  a  gulch 
feeding  into  the  back  of  Maunalei  Valley,  another 
drainage  from  Lana’ihale  (Herhst,  1990,  1991); 
however,  this  observation  appears  to  have  actually 
been  of  P  glabra  var.  glabra  (J.  Lau.  pers.  comm. 
1998). 

7.  Phyllostegia  grandiflora  (Gaudichaud)  Ben¬ 

tham,  Edwards’s  Bot.  Reg.  15:  1292.  1830. 
Prasium  grandiflorum  Gaudichaud,  Voy.  Ur- 
anie  453.  1829.  TYPE:  s.L,  530-735  m.  1819, 
C.  Gaudichaud- Be  aupre  s.n.  (holotype,  P  not 
seen). 

Phyllostegia  grandiflora  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  var.  ma- 
joricalycis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  175.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O'ahu: 
s.l..  May  1825.  J.  Macrae  s.n.  (holotype,  GH-1421). 

8.  Phyllostegia  haliakalae  Wawra,  Flora  55: 

530.  1872.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  East  Maui,  foot  of  Haleakala,  in  dry  ra¬ 
vine,  1869—1870,  //.  Wawra  IB74  (holotype, 
W  not  seen;  isotype,  W). 

Phyllostegia  imminutci  (Sherff)  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63: 
175.  1987.  Syn.  nov.  Phyllostegia  helleri  Sherff  var. 
imminuta  Sherff.  Amer.  J.  Bot.  21:  699.  1934. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |.  Pana'i:  kaiholena, 
17  Mar.  1916,  Mrs.  C.  Forbes  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH- 
510031). 

Phyllostegia  mollis  Bentham  var.  micrantha  Sherff,  Amer. 
J.  Bot.  21:  700.  1934.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Pana'i:  Maunalei  Valley,  25  June  1913.  C. 
A.  Forbes  170. L  (holotype,  BISH-510099). 


Phyllostegia  deltoidea  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  174. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.|. 
Moloka'i:  gulch  of  Maunahui,  21  Mar.  1910.  ./.  F. 
Hock  6127  (holotype,  BISH-53705;  isotype,  GH). 
Phyllostegia  makawaoensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63: 
177.  1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Maui:  East  Maui.  Makawao,  ,/.  M.  Lydgate 
s.n.  (holotype,  BISH-53689).  The  type  is  possibly  a 
mixed  collection;  a  densely  villous  sterile  stem  rep¬ 
resents  either  another  species  or  a  juvenile  shoot. 
The  label  on  this  collection  is  one  made  by  Forbes 
for  Hillebrand  and  Pydgate  material,  which  gives 
both  as  collectors  and  was  used  on  many  collections 
made  exclusively  by  Pydgate. 

Phyllostegia  triquerta  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  182. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  East  Maui.  Haleakala,  Ulapalakua,  7000  ft.. 
1864—1865,  //.  Mann  &  IP  7.  Brigham  404  (holo¬ 
type.  B1S1I -53687;  isotype.  GH). 

This  species  was  treated  as  Phyllostegia  immi¬ 
nuta  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990),  but  examination  of 
the  type  of  P.  haliakalae  showed  it  to  be  the  same 
taxon.  It  was  historically  known  from  Lana’i  (last 
collected  in  1928  near  Maunalei,  Munro  247, 
BISH),  East  Maui  (Wagner  et  al.,  1990),  and  from 
Moloka’i  ( Degener  5395  in  1928,  BISH);  it  is  ap¬ 
parently  extinct  as  it  has  not  been  collected  in  70 
years. 

9.  Phyllostegia  helleri  Sherff.  Bot.  Gaz.  (Craw- 

fordsville)  96:  138.  1934.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua’i:  above  Waimea,  Kahol- 
uamanoa  [Kaholuamanu],  12  Oct.  1895,  A.  A. 
Heller  2875  (holotype,  US-368712;  isotypes,  F 
not  seen,  GH  not  seen,  MO,  NY  microfiche 
seen).  The  date  on  the  holotype  and  the  GH 
and  NY  sheets  is  11—16  Oct.,  but  both  Heller 
and  Sherff  cited  12  Oct.  for  this  collection. 

Phyllostegia  olokeleensis  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  179. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
kaua'i:  Olokele,  J.  M.  Lydgate  15  (holotype,  BISH- 
53552). 

Phyllostegia  helleri  was  listed  from  only  Koke’e 
Plateau  and  Mount  Kahili  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990). 
The  Mount  Kahili  collections  have  been  excluded 
here  as  P.  kahiliensis.  Phyllostegia  helleri  appears 
to  be  closely  related  to  P.  wawrana,  now  that  more 
material  is  available  of  the  latter  species,  but  differs 
in  its  shorter  hirtellous  pubescence,  the  trichomes 
0.5—1  mm  long,  strictly  terminal  inflorescences, 
shorter  pedicels  ( 1 — )3 — 5  mm  long,  and  calyx  veins 
relatively  inconspicuous.  It  is  known  from  the 
Koke’e  Plateau  and  appears  to  be  extinct,  as  it  has 
not  been  collected  since  1916  (Hitchcock  15367, 
US;  Oct.  1916,  Rock  s.n.,  BISH). 

10.  Phyllostegia  liillebrandii  H.  Mann  ex  Hil- 


270 


Novon 


lebrand,  FI.  Hawaiian  Isl.  350.  1888.  TYPE: 
Hawaiian  Islands  fU.S.A.].  Maui:  [East  Maui], 
woods  of  Kula,  July  1858,  W.  Hillebrand  s.n. 
(lectotype,  designated  by  Sherff  (1936:  30),  B 
[presumably  destroyed,  fragment  BISH- 
499095];  isolectotype,  BISH).  Additional  syn- 
type:  woods  of  Ulupalakua,  W.  Hillebrand  s.n. 
(B  presumably  destroyed).  Another  sheet  at 
BISH  states  “Ulapalakua  and  Kula,  East 
Maui.”  US  has  one  sheet  collected  by  Hille¬ 
brand  without  a  specific  locality. 

Phyllostegia  hillebrandii  is  known  only  from  the 
two  collections  cited  above  and  is  almost  certainly 
extinct  (Wagner  et  al.,  1990). 

1 1 .  Phyllostegia  hirsuta  Bentham,  Edwards’s 
Bot.  Reg.  15:  1292.  1830.  TYPE:  Hawaiian 
Islands  [U.S.A.].  O’ahu:  9-26  May  1825,  J. 
Macrae  s.n.  (holotype,  K).  Published  as  “P.? 
hirsuta." 

Phyllostegia  hirsuta  Bentham  var.  laxior  0.  Degener  & 
Sherff,  in  Degener,  FI.  Hawaiiensis,  fam.  316.  Phyl¬ 
lostegia  hirsuta.  1934.  Phyllostegia  laxior  (0.  De¬ 
gener  &  Sherff)  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  177. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  0‘ahu: 
summit  of  Pig-god  Trail,  Hau’ula,  31  May  1931,  0. 
Degener.  K.  K.  Parks.  D.  L.  Topping  &  W.  Bush  5363 
(holotype,  F  not  seen;  isotype,  BISH). 

Phyllostegia  ternaria  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  182. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.). 
O’ahu:  Wai’anae  [Mountains],  Kalua‘a-Lualualei 
Ridge,  Kalua’a,  on  N  fare,  well-shaded  open  but 
steep  terrain,  808  m,  7  Mar.  1982,  J.  Obata,  P. 
Kores,  M.  Toutv  A  K.  Simens  441  (holotype,  BISH- 
520636;  isotypes,  BISH  [3]). 

Phyllostegia  hirsuta,  although  historically  known 
from  the  central  Wai’anae  Mountains  (from  Ku- 
kui’ula  (Pahole)  Gulch  to  North  Palawai  Gulch)  and 
nearly  throughout  the  Ko’olau  Mountains  (from  Pu- 
pukea-Kahuku  Trail  to  Palolo  Valley),  is  now  re¬ 
stricted  to  10  populations  in  the  Wai’anae  Moun¬ 
tains  in  the  southern  part  of  its  range  from  Makaha 
and  Wai’anae  Kai  to  North  Palawai  Gulch,  and  from 
only  6  populations  in  the  Ko’olau  Mountains  from 
Kawainui  Gulch  in  Kawailoa  Training  Area  to 
South  Kaukonahua  drainage.  It  was  listed  as  en¬ 
dangered  in  1996  (Bruegmann,  1995c;  Russell  & 
Bruegmann,  1996b).  The  total  number  of  known 
individuals  is  less  than  200.  J.  Lau  (pers.  comm. 
1998)  gave  a  view  seemingly  at  variance  with  this 
assessment  of  less  than  200  individuals.  He  said, 
’’There  are  numerous  populations  in  the  Wai’anae 
Mountains,  with  many  plants.  There  are  also  many 
populations  in  the  Ko’olau  Mountains,  with  many 
plants,  although  it  has  not  been  seen  in  recent  de¬ 
cades  in  the  southern  part  of  the  mountain  range.” 


12.  Phyllostegia  hispida  Hillebrand,  FI.  Hawai¬ 
ian  Isl.  353.  1888.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Moloka’i:  heights  of  Mopulehu,  July 
1870,  W.  Hillebrand  s.n.  (holotype,  B  [presum¬ 
ably  destroyed,  fragment  BISH-510033];  iso¬ 
types,  MEL  not  seen  [photo  BISH],  US  [pos¬ 
sible]). 

Phyllostegia  hispida  is  known  only  from  the 
mountainous  eastern  portion  of  Moloka’i.  It  was  last 
collected  in  1979  (Jacobi  &  Higashino  1561, 
BISH).  The  current  status  of  all  populations  is  not 
known,  and  J.  Lau  (pers.  comm.  1998)  considered 
this  species  to  be  endangered.  He  reported  that 
only  three  solitary  plants  have  been  seen  in  recent 
years,  and  one  of  them  died  about  two  years  ago. 
Both  of  the  living  plants  are  on  the  Pelekunu  rim, 
one  in  Kamakou  Preserve,  the  other  in  Pu’u  Ali’i 
Natural  Area  Reserve.  The  dead  plant  was  in  Ka¬ 
makou  Preserve  in  the  Waikolu  Drainage. 

13.  Phyllostegia  kaalaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phyto¬ 
logia  63:  176.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  O’ahu:  Wai’anae  Mts.,  below  Pu’u 
Pane,  Palikea  Gulch,  45°  slope,  mesic  summer 
dry  forest,  1900  ft.,  24  Apr.  1977,  J.  Obata, 
G.  Carr  &  D.  Palmer  77-315  (holotype,  BISH- 
522881;  isotype,  BISH). 

Wagner  et  al.  (1990)  discussed  the  populations 
here  treated  as  Phyllostegia  kaalaensis  as  possibly 
distinct  from  P.  glabra.  Phyllostegia  kaalaensis  dif¬ 
fers  from  P.  glabra  in  having  leaves  with  dentate 
margins  and  calyces  and  bracts  sparsely  ciliate.  It 
is  listed  as  endangered  (Bruegmann,  1995c;  Rus¬ 
sell  &  Bruegmann,  1996b).  It  is  known  from  only 
five  populations  and  about  50  individuals  from 
scattered  areas  in  the  Wai’anae  Mountains  (‘Eka- 
hanui  Gulch,  Pahole  Gulch,  Palikea  Gulch,  and 
Wai’anae  Kai).  In  August  and  September  1998  J. 
Lau  (pers.  comm.  1998)  visited  several  populations 
of  P.  kaalaensis  at  three  locations  (Wai’anae  Kai, 
Pahole  Gulch,  and  ‘Ekahanui  Gulch),  with  a  total 
of  about  20  plants.  The  other  populations  (Palikea 
Gulch,  and  additional  drainages  in  Pahole  and  Ek¬ 
ahanui  Gulches)  have  not  been  revisited  in  10-20 
years.  Lau  estimated  the  total  number  of  plants  still 
alive  may  be  under  100.  The  Wai’anae  Kai  popu¬ 
lation  has  gone  way  down  in  numbers  since  it  was 
first  found  seven  years  ago.  The  mesic  habitat  of 
this  species  is  very  threatened. 

14.  Phyllostegia  kahiliensis  H.  St.  John,  Phy¬ 
tologia  63:  176.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua’i:  steep,  moist  slope  just 
below  the  summit  of  Kahili  Peak,  to  the  south. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 

1999 


Wagner 

Phyllostegia  Nomenclator 


271 


860  m,  4  Jan.  1974,  J.  J.  Fay  156  (holotype, 
PTBG-5552;  isotype,  BISH). 

The  three  collections  of  this  species  from  Mount 
Kahili  at  ea.  860  m  were  included  under  Phyllo¬ 
stegia  helleri  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990),  but  they 
pointed  out  that  unlike  all  other  populations  of  P. 
helleri  these  three  specimens  (the  type,  Flynn  et  al. 
2228 ,  PTBG,  and  Wagner  et  al.  521 7,  BISH)  have 
retrorsely  appressed  pubescence  and  may  represent 
a  distinct  taxon.  Phyllostegia  helleri  always  has 
spreading  trichomes  throughout  its  range.  It  seems 
best  to  recognize  the  population  with  retrorsely  ap¬ 
pressed  pubescence  as  distinct.  Similar  pubes¬ 
cence  differences  are  characteristic  in  a  number  of 
other  species  in  the  genus,  often  making  identifi¬ 
cations  difficult.  It  also  has  pedicels  only  1-2  mm 
long,  whereas  P.  helleri  has  pedicels  usually 
3— 5(— 9)  mm  long.  Field  or  greenhouse  study  is 
needed  to  determine  whether  there  are  other  dif¬ 
ferences.  Phyllostegia  kahiliensis  is  apparently  very 
rare. 

15,  Phyllostegia  knudsenii  Hillebrand,  FI.  Ha¬ 
waiian  Isl.  354.  1888.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua‘i:  woods  of  Waimea,  s.d., 
V.  Knudsen  190  (holotype,  B  [presumably  de¬ 
stroyed,  fragment  BISH-49904]). 

Phyllostegia  knudsenii  was  known  only  from  the 
type  collection  from  the  woods  of  Waimea  on  Kaua'i 
and  was  considered  extinct  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990). 
An  individual  of  this  species  was  located  in  the 
Koai’e  Canyon  growing  in  diverse  mesic  forest  and 
was  reported  by  Lorence  et  al.  (1995).  It  was  listed 
as  endangered  based  on  this  rediscovery  (Brueg- 
mann,  1995a;  Russell  &  Bruegmann,  1996a).  It  is 
currently  known  from  two  locations  in  Koai‘e  Can¬ 
yon. 

This  species,  along  with  P.  wawrana  and  P.  flo- 
rihunda ,  was  placed  in  Phyllostegia  sect.  Lateriflo- 
rae  A.  Gray  by  Sherff  (1935).  The  same  delimita¬ 
tion  was  followed  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990).  Based 
on  the  ample  material  now  at  hand  I  exclude  all 
but  the  type,  P.  floribunda,  from  the  section,  be¬ 
cause  the  others  have  both  axillary  and  terminal 
inflorescences.  With  the  exclusion  of  these  two 
white-flowered  species  the  section  can  now  also  be 
characterized  by  red  corollas. 

16,  Phyllostegia  lantanokles  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz. 
(Crawfordsville)  96:  137.  1934.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  0’ahu:  Ka’ala  Mts., 
1864-1865,  H.  Mann  &  W.  T.  Brigham  s.n. 
(holotype,  CU  [photo  F  not  seen]). 

Phyllostegia  atomifera  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  172. 


1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
O’ahu:  Mt.  Ka’ala.  boggy  area  behind  chopper  land¬ 
ing  pad  in  tangle  of  Rubus  penetrans ,  May  1981.  8. 
H.  Gagne  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH-5I2414). 

Phyllostegia  lantanoides  Sherff  var.  konahuanuiana  II.  St. 
John,  Phytologia  63:  177.  1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE: 
Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O'ahn:  Manoa-Palolo 
ridge,  2450  ft..  6  Jan.  1932,  //.  St.  John  11506  (ho¬ 
lotype,  BISH-404541;  isotype,  BISH). 

Phyllostegia  oahuensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  178. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
O’ahn:  Ka’ala  summit,  boggy  spot  near  TV  station. 
4025  ft.,  12  Apr.  1981.  R.  H.  Gagne  s.n.  (holotype, 
BISH-440780). 

1 7.  Phyllostegia  macrophylla  (Gaudichaud) 
Bentham,  Edwards’s  Bot.  Reg.  15:  1292.  1830. 
[Epithet  published  as  “ macrophyllum ,”]  Pras- 
ium  macrophyllum  Gaudichaud,  Voy.  Uranie 
453.  1829.  TYPE:  s.l.,  550-735  m,  1819,  C. 
Gaudichaud- Beaupre  s.n.  (holotype,  P).  Based 
on  distribution  of  this  species,  Gaudichaud 
probably  collected  the  type  on  Hawai’i.  St. 
John  treated  this  collection  as  mixed,  using  the 
short  infructescence  as  the  holotype  of  P.  in- 
terrupta  H.  St.  John. 

Phyllostegia  clavata  Bentham,  Edwards’s  Bot.  Beg.  15: 
1292.  1830.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Ha¬ 
waii:  “Owhyee,  monte  ignovomo,”  1825.  J.  Macrae 
s.n.  (holotype,  K  not  seen). 

Phyllostegia  macrophylla  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  var.  phy- 
tolaccoides  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz.  (Crawfordsville)  96: 
137.  1934.  Phyllostegia  phytolaccoides  (Sherff)  H. 
St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  179.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian 
Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  [East  Maui],  E  of  Olinda, 
verv  wet  forest  along  pipe  line,  4000  ft.,  1  Oct.  1916, 
A.  S.  Hitchcock  14897  (holotype,  US- 1172391). 
Phyllostegia  macrophylla  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  var.  re- 
myi  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz.  (Crawfordsville)  96:  136.  1934. 
Phyllostegia  remyi  (Sherff)  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  180.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  s.l.,  1851—1855,  J.  Rerny  386  (holotype,  GH- 
1425;  isotype,  P  not  seen). 

Phyllostegia  brevilobata  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  173. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  West  Maui,  Honokahau  drainage  basin,  25 
Sep. -17  Oct.  1917,  C.  A.  Forbes  502. M  (holotype, 
BISH-53669). 

Phyllostegia  cernua  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  173.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai’i: 
North  Hilo  Dist.,  Laupahoehoe  section  of  Hilo  f  orest 
Beserve,  3100  ft..  4  Mar.  1981.  L.  U.  Cuddihy  &  J. 
Davis  770  (holotype,  BISH-513588;  isotype,  BISH). 
Phyllostegia  hualalaiensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  175. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai’i:  Pu’u  Hualalai,  Pu’uwa’awa’a,  5500  ft.,  29 
Dec.  1931,  //.  St.  John.  J.  W.  Coulter.  Hashimoto, 
Lindsay  &  Mitchell  1 1355  (holotype,  BISH-520688; 
isotypes,  BISH  [6]). 

Phyllostegia  interrupta  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  176. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Sandwich,  C.  Gaudichaud 
s.n.  (holotype,  P).  St.  John  treated  the  type  of  Pras- 
ium  macrophyllum  as  a  mixed  collection,  using  the 


272 


Novon 


short  infructescence  as  the  holotype  of  P.  interrupta 
H.  St.  John. 

Phyllostegia  kohalaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  176. 
1687.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  Mountains  of  Kohala,  W  of  Honokanenui 
Gorge,  June  1910,  J.  P.  Rock  8377  (holotype,  BISH- 
53655  (and  -53656];  isotype,  BISH).  The  isotype  is 
numbered  8378.  Bock  often  numbered  his  dupli¬ 
cates  individually:  the  status  is  based  on  locality  and 
date. 

Phyllostegia  lehuaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  177. 
1987.  Syn.  nov,  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  Kona,  Pulehua,  Jan.  1912,  J.  F.  Rock  s.n. 
(holotype,  B1SH-92705;  isotype,  BISH). 

Phyllostegia  ovata  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  179.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i: 
Honaunau  Forest  Beserve,  ‘ohi'a-koa  forest,  4050  ft., 
28  Mar.  1980,  G.  Clarke,  J.  Davis,  L  Cuddihy  &  C. 
Corn  3  (holotype,  BISH-520640;  isotypes,  BISH  [3]). 
Phyllostegia  phytolaccoides  (Sherff)  H.  St.  John  var.  sale- 
brosa  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  179.  1987.  Syn. 
nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  F.  R. 
Warshauer  287b  (holotype,  BISH  not  seen).  The  ho¬ 
lotype  has  been  missing  since  at  least  October  1987; 
there  is  a  specimen  of  P.  macrophylla:  Maui:  Hana 
District,  along  Koukouai  Gulch,  SW  of  Kipahulu 
Valley,  wet  koa-'ohi'a  forest,  22  July  1980,  War¬ 
shauer  &  McEldowney  2867  (BISH-469843),  which 
may  be  the  type  if  St.  John  transposed  the  number. 
Phyllostegia  plurinodosa  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  180. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TY  PE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  Kohala  Mts.,  USIWS  Forest  Bird  Survey 
Transect  77,  Slat.  5  53/54,  2500  ft.,  2  Aug.  1979,  F. 
R.  Warshauer  2495  (holotype,  BISH -520653). 
Phyllostegia  reflexa  11.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  180.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TY  PE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.  |.  Hawai'i: 
Hilo  Forest  Reserve,  Laupahoehoe  Section,  within 
1(K)-2(X)  ft.  of  W  boundary  of  fencel  ine  [with |  Wai- 
punalei,  8  Sep.  1981,  J.  Davis  598  (holotype,  BISH 
[on  loan  from  Hawaii  State  Division  of  Land  and 
Natural  Resources]).  Although  published  as  at  BISH. 
the  holotype  is  part  of  a  Hawaii  State  Division  of 
Land  and  Natural  Resources  loan  that  will  hopefully 
be  given  to  BISH  for  permanent  storage  following 
recommendation  7A  of  the  ICBN  (Greuter  et  al„ 
1994). 

Phyllostegia  retrorsa  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  180. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  Hilea  forests,  8  May  1961.  J.  F.  Rock  s.n. 
(holotype,  BISH-53648). 

Phyllostegia  rubescens  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  181. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  Hilo  Forest  Reserve,  Laupahoehoe  section. 
W  of  Kilau  Stream,  2750  ft..  9  Feb.  1982,  J.  Davis 
685  (holotype,  BISH-520030). 

lit.  Phyllostegia  inannii  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz.  (Craw- 
fordsville)  96:  136.  1934.  Nom.  nov.  Replaced 
name:  Stenogyne  parviflora  H.  Mann,  Proc. 
Amer.  Acad.  Arts  7:  193.  1867.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  East  Maui,  Ha- 
leakala,  [NW  side],  6000-7000  ft.,  1864- 
1865,  //.  Mann  &  W.  T.  Brigham  407 
(holotype,  GH  not  seen;  isotypes,  BISH  [2], 
MO  not  seen,  US). 


Phyllostegia  racemosa  Bentham  var.  bryanii  Sherff,  Amer. 
.1.  Bot.  21:  699.  1934.  Phyllostegia  bryanii  (Sherff) 
H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  173.  1987.  Syn.  nov. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Moloka'i:  heights 
back  of  Kamolo,  1851— 18<  1.  W.  Hillebrand  s.n.  (ho¬ 
lotype,  B  [presumably  destroyed];  isotype,  MEL  not 
seen  [photo  BISH]). 

Phyllostegia  niannii  is  listed  as  endangered 
(Yoshioka  et  al.,  1991;  Herbst  et  al„  1992).  The 
information  on  distribution  and  populations  has  not 
changed  since  reported  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990).  It 
was  last  collected  in  1979  on  Moloka'i.  Reports  of 
it  from  1985  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990)  based  on  ob¬ 
servations  rather  than  collections  were  apparently 
a  inisidentification  of  P.  hispida. 

19.  Phyllostegia  micrantha  H.  St.  John,  Phyto¬ 
logia  63:  178.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  O'ahu:  Wai'anae  Range,  Popouwela, 
27  Apr.  1910,  C.  N.  Forbes  1589.0  (holotype, 
BISH-53660). 

When  studying  the  type  of  this  species  for  this 
paper  I  was  unable  to  place  it  in  any  other  known 
species  of  the  genus.  It  has  small,  elliptic,  hirsute 
leaves  6—10  cm  long,  6—8  flowers  per  verticillaster, 
and  the  calyx  is  only  2. 5-2. 7  mm  long,  the  smallest 
in  the  genus.  I  therefore  provisionally  accept  it  as 
a  distinct  species.  No  other  collections  are  known 
to  me. 

20.  Phyllostegia  mollis  Bentham,  Linnaea  6:  79. 
1831.  Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudichaud) 
Bentham  var.  mollis  (Bentham)  A.  Gray,  Proc. 
Amer.  Acad.  Arts  5:  344.  1862.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O'ahu:  1816-1817,  L. 

C.  A.  von  Chamisso  s.n.  (holotype,  LE  not 
seen). 

Phyllostegia  honolulensis  Wawra,  Flora  55:  531.  1872. 
Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  var. 
honolulensis  (Wawra)  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz.  (Crawfords- 
ville)  96:  138.  1934.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  O'ahu:  dry  woods  near  Honolulu,  1869- 
1870,  H.  Wawra  1988  (holotype,  W  not  seen  (photo 
BISH]). 

Phyllostegia  obatae  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  178.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O'ahu: 
Wai'anae  Range,  subgulch  of  Kalua'a  Gulch,  N  of 
the  central  ridge.  1900  ft..  19  Mar.  1978,  J.  Obata, 

D.  Palmer  &  E.  Funk  354  (holotype,  BISH-520646; 
isotypes.  BISH  [5 ]). 

Phyllostegia  swezeyi  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  181. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
O'ahu:  Wai'anae  Mountains,  Pu'u  Ka'ala.  Mokuleia, 
Kamananui.  gulch  E  of  Pu'u  Kaupakuhale.  2<XK)  ft., 
23  Oct.  1932,  0.  Sweezy,  F  Williams,  T.  G.  Yuncker 
<&  E.  Y.  Hosaka  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH-40354). 

Phyllostegia  mollis  as  described  by  Wagner  et  al. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner 

Phyllostegia  Nomenclator 


273 


(1990)  was  almost  exclusively  based  on  0‘ahu 
plants,  but  did  include  some  of  Sherffs  descriptive 
information  because  his  P.  mollis  var.  mollis  was 
delimited  in  the  same  way  as  P.  mollis  by  Wagner 
et  al.  I  give  the  following  diagnosis  to  clearly  dif¬ 
ferentiate  it  from  P.  pilosa. 

Stems  densely  short-hirtellous  (trichomes  some¬ 
what  antrorse).  Leaves  flaccid,  ovate  to  occasionally 
elliptic-ovate,  usually  10-24  cm  long,  4-7  cm 
wide,  lower  surface  glandular-dotted  and  short-hir¬ 
tellous,  densely  so  along  veins,  the  trichomes  erect, 
ca.  0.3  mm  long,  petioles  (3.5— )5— 7  cm  long,  flow¬ 
ers  (2-4)6  per  vertieillaster,  in  relatively  open  and 
delicate  inflorescences  8—17  cm  long,  pubescent 
with  spreading  to  erect  trichomes,  usually  0. 1-0.2 
mm  long,  pedicels  2-3  mm  long,  calyx  3-4  mm 
long,  short-hispidulous,  more  densely  so  toward  the 
base,  sometimes  also  more  densely  pubescent  to¬ 
ward  the  apex,  and  conspicuously  glandular-dotted, 
the  teeth  linear-deltate,  0.7-1  mm  long,  apex  acute; 
corolla  tube  slender,  slightly  curved,  7.5—12  mm 
long,  short-villous  and  conspicuously  glandular- 
dotted,  lower  lip  6.5—9  mm  long. 

Phyllostegia  mollis  sensu  Wagner  et  al.  (1990) 
was  listed  as  an  endangered  species  in  1991  (Ell- 
shoff  et  al.,  1990,  1991a),  and  thus  also  included 
populations  from  Maui  and  Moloka'i  giving  P  pilosa 
protected  status.  Historically,  P.  mollis  was  known 
from  the  central  and  southern  Wai‘anae  Mountains 
from  Mt.  Ka4ala  to  Honouliuli  and  from  the  Ko‘olau 
Mountains  above  Honolulu.  It  is  now  known  to  be 
extant  only  in  Kalua‘a  Gulch  and  Pu‘u  Kaua  in  the 
Wai‘anae  Mountains,  and  there  are  probably  less 
than  50  individuals  remaining.  J.  Lau  (pers.  comm. 
1998)  indicated  he  knew  of  only  two  locations  for 
this  species,  with  a  total  of  about  20  plants.  One 
population  is  in  Honouliuli  Preserve,  and  the  other 
is  in  Schofield  Barracks  Military  Reservation.  He 
also  mentioned  that  W.  Takeuchi  collected  quite  a 
few  specimens  in  the  late  1980s.  In  the  label  data 
of  some  of  the  specimens  from  Honouliuli  (e.g.,  Ek- 
ahanui  Gulch),  he  indicated  that  he  saw  fairly  large 
numbers  of  this  species.  These  populations  have 
not  been  relocated. 

21a.  Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudiehaud)  Ben- 
thain  var.  parviflora 

Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudiehaud)  Bentham,  Linnaea  6: 
79.  1831.  Prasiurn  parviflorum  Gaudiehaud,  Voy.  Ur- 
anie  453.  1829.  TYPE:  s.l.,  550—735  m.  1819.  C. 
Gaudiehaud- Beaupre  s.n.  (holotype,  P  not  seen). 
Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudiehaud)  Bentham  var.  canes- 
cetis  Sherff,  Amer.  J.  But.  21:  700.  1934.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  |  U.S. A.  |.  Maui:  West  Maui,  moun¬ 
tains,  1840,  II.  S.  Expl.  Exped.  s.n.  (holotype, 
US-57495). 


Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudiehaud)  Bentham  var.  major 
Sherff,  Amer.  J.  Hot.  21:  7(H).  1934.  T\  PE:  Hawaiian 
Islands  [U.S. A. |.  O'ahu:  Ko'olau  Mts..  Punalu'u.  14— 
21  Nov.  1908,  J.  E  Rock  565  (holotype,  BISH- 
510100).  Another  sheet  at  B1SH  is  labeled  as  Rock 
963,  but,  based  on  locality  and  date,  it  is  a  possible 
isotype.  Rock  would  often  number  duplicate  speci¬ 
mens  of  collections  made  on  the  same  day  and  at 
the  same  place  sequentially  or  in  some  cases,  such 
as  this  one,  renumber  the  duplicates. 

Phyllostegia  manoana  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  177. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S. A.). 
O'ahu:  valley  and  ridge  E  of  main  Konahuinui  trail. 
16  Apr.  1909,  C.  N.  Forbes  1506.0  (holotype,  BISH- 
53739). 

Phyllostegia  parviflora  is  listed  as  an  endangered 
species  (Bruegmann,  1995d;  Russell  &  Brueg- 
mann,  1996c).  Phyllostegia  parviflora  var.  parviflo¬ 
ra  was  known  historically  from  the  Ko‘olau  Moun¬ 
tains  and  a  single  collection  from  West  Maui  (type 
of  P.  parviflora  var.  canescens)  in  1840.  It  is  cur¬ 
rently  known  from  a  single  population  of  four  plants 
along  North  Kaukonahua  Stream  (Bruegmann, 
1995d;  Russell  &  Bruegmann,  1996c).  It  is  also 
known  from  a  population  of  about  30  plants  col¬ 
lected  in  1995  from  Pu‘u  Pauao,  between  Poamoho 
and  Schofield  Trail  ( Perlman  14705 ,  PTBG,  WU). 

21b.  Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudiehaud)  Ben¬ 
tham  var.  glabriuscula  A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer. 
Acad.  Arts  5:  344.  1862.  Phyllostegia  gla¬ 
briuscula  (A.  Gray)  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63: 
175.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S. A.]. 
Hawai‘i:  Mount  Kaah  [Mauna  Kea],  15-20 
June  1825,  J.  Macrae  s.n.  (lectotype,  here  des¬ 
ignated,  GH-1430).  St.  John  designated  the 
other  Macrae  collection  (also  collected  on 
Mauna  Kea,  June  1825,  GH-1431)  as  the  ho¬ 
lotype  of  P.  curta.  He  annotated  this  sheet  as 
the  lectotype,  but  did  not  publish  the  leetotyp- 
ification.  St.  John  was  correct  in  distinguishing 
the  two  syntypes  as  separate  collections,  as  the 
one  designated  holotype  of  P.  curta  is  in  early 
flowering  and  has  very  few  glandular  tri¬ 
chomes,  whereas  the  other  is  in  late  flowering 
and  has  many  more  glandular  trichomes.  They 
do  not,  however,  represent  separate  taxa  in  my 
view. 

Phyllostegia  curta  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  174.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S. A.).  Hawai'i: 
Mount  Kaah  [Mauna  Kea],  15— 20  June  1825,7.  Ma¬ 
crae  s.n.  (holotype,  GH-1431).  The  sheet  designated 
the  holotype  of  P.  curta  by  St.  John  is  also  one  of 
two  syntypes  (both  Macrae  collections  from  Mauna 
Kea,  June  1825)  of  P.  parviflora  var.  glabriuscula. 
Mounted  on  the  same  sheet  is  a  vegetative  specimen 
of  P.  parviflora  var.  parviflora  with  a  U.  S.  Expl.  Ex¬ 
ped.  label,  collected  on  O'ahu. 


274 


Novon 


Phyllostegia  parviflora  is  listed  as  an  endangered 
species  (Bruegmann,  1995d;  Russell  &  Brueg- 
mann,  1996c).  Phyllostegia  parviflora  var.  glabrius- 
cula  was  known  historically  from  a  few  collections 
from  Manua  Kea  and  has  not  been  collected  since 
the  late  1800s  and  is  presumed  extinct. 

21e.  Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudichaud)  Ben- 
tham  var.  lydgatei  (Sheri!)  W.  L.  Wagner,  No¬ 
von  9:  282.  1999.  Phyllostegia  mollis  Bentham 
var.  lydgatei  Sherif,  Amer.  J.  Bot.  21:  700. 
1934.  Phyllostegia  lydgatei  (Sherif)  H.  St. 
John,  Phytologia  63:  177.  1987.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O'ahu:  Wai'anae  Mts., 
1869,  J.  M.  Lydgate  s.n.  (holotype,  B  [presum¬ 
ably  destroyed]).  O'ahu:  s.l.,  IE  Hillebrand  s.n. 
(lectotype,  designated  by  Wagner  (1999),  US- 
809370). 

Phyllostegia  waianaeensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  182. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |. 
O'ahu:  Wai'anae  Range,  small  gulch  bottom  inside 
of  South  Palawai  Gulch,  2300  ft..  28  Mar.  1948,  H. 
1..  Wilbur  609  (holotype,  BISH-53699). 

In  the  revision  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990)  the 
Wai‘anae  Mountain  plants  were  thought  to  perhaps 
represent  a  different  variety.  The  situation  was  re¬ 
cently  evaluated  (Wagner,  1999),  and  the  Wai'anae 
Mountain  populations  were  recognized  as  a  distinct 
variety,  P.  parviflora  var.  lydgatei.  It  is  known  at 
730-825  m,  from  Napepeiauolelo  Gulch  and  North 
Palawai  Gulch,  Wai'anae  Mountains,  O'ahu.  This 
taxon  appears  to  be  restricted  to  north-facing  slopes 
anil  is  quite  rare,  with  a  current  estimate  of  one 
extant  population  in  North  Palawai  Gulch  with 
about  20  known  individuals.  When  Phyllostegia 
parviflora  was  listed  as  endangered  (Bruegmann, 
1995d;  Russell  &  Bruegmann,  1996c)  these  pop¬ 
ulations  were  included,  although  a  formal  name  un¬ 
der  P.  parviflora  was  not  yet  available. 

22.  Phyllostegia  pilosa  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  179.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Maui:  East  Maui,  Ukulele,  Mar. 
1912,  J.  F.  Rock  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH-53706; 
isotype,  BISH). 

Phyllostegia  brevis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  173.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui: 
H.  W'awra  1915  (holotype,  W  not  seen;  isotype.  W). 
The  label  states  only  “Kauai”  for  the  locality,  but 
Wawra  cited  this  collection  (Flora  55:  530.  1872)  as 
“Kauai,  Wiilder  des  Haliakala.”  This  locality  is  on 
East  Maui. 

Phyllostegia  brighamii  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  173. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [  U.S.A .  ]. 
Maui:  West  Maui,  ridge  above  Kamalaea  Bay,  1864— 


1865,  //.  Mann  A  W.  T.  Brigham  405  (holotype,  (ill; 
isotype,  BISH). 

Phyllostegia  kamokuensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  176. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Moloka'i:  Kamoku  Camp,  20  Mar.  1912.  J.  F.  Bock 
61 19  (holotype,  BISH-53696;  isotypes,  BISH,  NY). 
Phyllostegia  kauaiensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  176. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Kaua'i:  H.  Wawra  2310  (holotype,  W).  The  label 
stales  only  “Kauai”  for  the  locality,  but  Wawra  cited 
this  collection  (Flora  55:  530.  1872)  as  “Kauai, 
Walder  des  Haliakala.”  This  locality  is  on  East 
Maui. 

Phyllostegia  triangularis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  182. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Moloka'i:  above  Kamolo  near  Pelekuna,  Apr.  1910, 
J.  F.  Bock  7023  (holotype,  BISH-53691;  isotype,  NY). 

This  species  was  included  within  Phyllostegia 
mollis  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990)  following  Sherif 
(1935),  but  without  seeing  any  specimens.  Later,  I 
studied  specimens  from  Moloka'i  and  Maui  deter¬ 
mining  them  to  represent  a  different  species  than 
the  O'ahu  plants.  I  began  using  the  name  Phyllo¬ 
stegia  haliakalae  for  it  as  this  was  the  oldest  name 
in  the  synonymy  of  P.  mollis  in  the  1990  treatment, 
but  omitted  entirely  in  SherfTs  revision  (1935). 
When  I  examined  an  isotype  of  Phyllostegia  hal¬ 
iakalae  I  found  that  it  represented  an  older  name 
for  the  species  treated  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990)  as 
P.  imminuta.  Thus,  I  have  here  selected  P  pilosa 
for  this  species  among  the  names  available.  It  dif¬ 
fers  from  P.  mollis,  which  is  restricted  to  O'ahu,  in 
several  characters,  most  notably  the  greater  number 
of  flowers  per  verticillaster,  closer  spacing  of  ver- 
ticillasters,  shorter  pedicels,  smaller  flowers,  small¬ 
er  leaves,  and  shorter  petioles.  The  following  is  a 
brief  diagnosis  to  contrast  P.  pilosa  with  P  mollis, 
as  well  as  to  distinguish  it  from  other  species  in 
the  genus. 

Stems  moderately  short-hirtellous,  the  trichomes 
spreading,  usually  somewhat  antrorsely  so.  Leaves 
ovate  to  occasionally  elliptic-ovate,  up  to  8-14  cm 
long,  3-4. 5(— 7.5)  cm  wide,  lower  surface  glandular- 
dotted  and  short-hirtellous,  densely  so  along  veins, 
the  trichomes  erect  to  somewhat  crinkly,  0.2— 0.3 
mm  long,  petioles  2.5-3.2(-4.5)  cm  long,  flowers 
6-12  per  verticillaster,  in  relatively  narrow,  usually 
simple  inflorescences  7—12  cm  long,  pubescent 
with  spreading  to  erect  trichomes  usually  0. 1-0.2 
mm  long,  pedicels  0.6-1. 8  mm  long,  calyx  3.2-3.6 
mm  long,  short-hispidulous,  more  densely  so  to¬ 
ward  the  apex,  and  inconspicuously  glandular-dot¬ 
ted,  the  teeth  linear-deltate,  0.7-1. 6  mm  long,  apex 
acute;  corolla  tube  slender,  slightly  curved,  7.3-10 
mm  long,  short-villous,  the  trichomes  somewhat  ap- 
pressed,  and  inconspicuously  glandular-dotted, 
lower  lip  3. 5-5. 5  mm  long. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner 

Phyllostegia  Nomenclator 


275 


Phyllostegia  mollis  sensu  Wagner  et  al.  (1990) 
was  listed  as  an  endangered  speeies  in  1991  (Ell- 
shoff  et  al.,  1990,  1991a),  and  thus  included  pop¬ 
ulations  from  Maui  and  Molokai,  giving  P.  pilosa 
protected  status.  Ellshoff  et  al.  (1991a)  reported  a 
population  of  a  few  individuals  of  P.  pilosa  discov¬ 
ered  by  R.  Hobdy  and  J.  Lau  in  Waiopai  Gulch  on 
East  Maui;  I  have  not  been  able  to  confirm  their 
identification.  Other  than  this  population  the  spe¬ 
cies  was  most  recently  collected  in  1989  at  Wai- 
kamoi,  TNCH  [The  Nature  Conservancy  of  Hawaii] 
preserve,  in  1989  in  Honomanu  Gulch  on  East 
Maui  ( Perlman  et  al.  10773,  PTBG),  and  in  1912 
on  Moloka‘i  (Poholua,  Forbes  102. Mo,  BISH).  J. 
Lau  (pers.  comm.  1998)  reported  another  popula¬ 
tion  more  than  4  km  away,  in  the  northwestern  cor¬ 
ner  of  Waikamoi  Preserve,  near  the  Waikamoi 
Flume  road.  He  last  saw  this  population  in  1997, 
when  there  were  at  least  three  plants  still  alive. 

23.  Phyllostegia  racemosa  Bentham,  Edwards’s 
Bot.  Reg.  15:  1292.  1830.  TYPE:  Hawaiian 
Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawaii:  montem  Kaah 
[Mauna  Kea],  15-20  June  1825,  J.  Macrae  s.n. 
(holotype,  K). 

Phyllostegia  rhuakos  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  181.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawaii: 
Kipukas.  flow  of  1823,  level  of  Keawe  Wye,  28  June 
1915,  C.  N.  Forbes  983. H  (holotype,  BISH-53747). 

Phyllostegia  racemosa  is  listed  as  endangered 
(Bruegmann,  1995b,  1996).  Historically,  it  was 
known  to  usually  grow  epiphytically  in  mesic  to  wet 
forests  in  the  Hakalau  and  Saddle  Road  areas  of 
Mauna  Kea  and  the  Kulani/Keauhou  and  Kipuka 
Ahiu  areas  of  Mauna  Loa.  Currently  only  four  pop¬ 
ulations  are  known  from  Hakalau,  Kulani/Keauhou, 
and  in  Hawaii  Volcanoes  National  Park  with  at  least 
45  individuals  (Bruegmann,  1996). 

24.  Phyllostegia  renovans  W.  L.  Wagner,  No- 
von  9:  280.  1999.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Kaua‘i:  Hanalei  District,  headwaters  of 
Wainiha  River,  NE  fork,  just  SW  of  Mahinakehau 
Ridge,  680—825  m,  29—30  Jan.  1993,  D.  H.  Lor- 
ence,  S.  Perlman  &  K.  Wood  7315  (holotype,  US- 
3362751;  isotypes,  BISH,  PTBG). 

Phyllostegia  renovans  was  discovered  in  1989, 
after  the  most  recent  revision  of  the  genus  was  in 
press,  and  was  not  described  until  1999.  It  is 
unique  in  the  genus  in  that  the  stems  resume  veg¬ 
etative  growth  after  flowering.  A  brief  diagnosis  is: 
erect  subshrub  becoming  scandent  and  the  stems 
up  to  3-4  m  long,  short-hirsute  throughout  with 
leaves  narrowly  to  broadly  ovate,  flowers  (4— )6(— 8) 
per  verticillaster,  apparently  the  stem  resuming 
vegetative  growth  after  flowering,  calyx  campanu- 


late,  8-12  mm  long,  the  lobes  4—7  mm  long,  mar¬ 
gins  with  1  to  several  coarse  teeth,  apex  acute;  co¬ 
rolla  white,  ca.  19-22  mm  long.  It  is  relatively  rare 
with  23  small  populations  known  only  from  three 
adjacent  valleys  on  the  northeastern  part  of  the  is¬ 
land  of  Kaua‘i,  Hawaiian  Islands  (Hanakoa,  Lima- 
huli,  and  Wainiha),  at  680-1040  m;  it  grows  along 
watercourses  and  at  the  bases  of  waterfalls. 

25.  Phyllostegia  rockii  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz.  (Craw- 
fordsville)  96:  139.  1934.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  [East  Maui],  Hank  of  Ha- 
leakala,  1220—1525  m,  s.d.,  J.  M.  Lydgate  s.n. 
(holotype,  B  presumably  destroyed).  This  name 
is  based  on  the  unnamed  Phyllostegia  hispida 
Hillebrand  var.  /J  Hillebrand. 

Phyllostegia  rockii  is  known  from  only  three  col¬ 
lections  from  East  Maui,  the  most  recent  of  which 
was  made  in  1912;  it  is  almost  certainly  extinct 
(Wagner  et  al.,  1990). 

26.  Phyllostegia  staehyoides  A.  Gray,  Proc. 
Amer.  Acad.  Arts  5:  344.  1862.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai‘i:  [in  the  dis¬ 
trict  of]  Waimea,  1840,  U.  S.  Expl.  Exped.  s.n. 
(holotype,  US-57485). 

Phyllostegia  staehyoides  A.  Gray  var.  hitchcockii  Sherff, 
Amer.  J.  Bot.  21:  700.  1934.  Phyllostegia  hitchcockii 
(Sherff)  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  175.  1987. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Moloka'i:  Puko‘o, 
Mr.  Conradt’s  place,  rain  forest,  8  Oct.  1916,  A.  S. 
Hitchcock  15069  (holotype,  US-874519). 
Phyllostegia  mollis  Bentham  var.  glabrescens  0.  Degener 
&  Sherff,  in  Degener,  FI.  Hawaiiensis,  fain.  316. 
Phyllostegia  mollis.  1935.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Molokai:  W  of  Pepe‘opae  [Bog],  open  rain 
forest,  12  Apr.  1928,  O.  Degener  5413  (holotype,  F 
not  seen;  isotypes,  BISH,  NY).  The  label  on  the 
BISH  sheet  indicates  isotypes  at  MO,  MICH,  and  B. 
Phyllostegia  ledyardii  H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  30:  27. 
1976.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawaii: 
[slopes  of  Mauna  Loa  above  Kealakekua],  26-29 
Jan.  1779,  D.  Nelson  s.n.  (holotype,  BM-550455). 
Phyllostegia  brevicalycis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  172. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  West  Maui,  Wailuku  Pali,  21  May  1920,  C.  N. 
Forbes  2446. M  (holotype,  BISH-53760). 

Phyllostegia  rnolokaiensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  178. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Molokai:  Nualele  Valley,  18  Mar.  1952,  0.  Degener 
&  A.  Tam  22202  (holotvpe,  W  not  seen  [photo 
BISH];  isotype.  BISH). 

Phyllostegia  montana  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  178. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Molokai:  Transect  1,  Station  4,  2930  ft.,  14  July 
1982,  F.  K.  Warshauer  2408  (holotype,  BISH- 
437828). 

Phyllostegia  occidentalis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  178. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  West  Maui,  Ukumehame  Gulch,  4500  ft.,  28 


276 


Novon 


Dec.  1955,  II.  St.  John.  R.  Ihilmer,  G.  Pearsall  &  H. 
A.  Woolford  25696  (holotype,  BISH-522873;  isotype, 
BISH  [fragment)). 

Phyllostegia  olokuiensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  179. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.|. 
Moloka'i:  Wailau,  Olokui,  Wailele  Stream,  mossy 
rain  forest.  37(K)  ft.,  4  Pel).  1948,  //.  St.  John  &  R. 

I. .  Wilbur  23246  (holotype,  BISH -630988:  isotype, 
BISH). 

Phyllostegia  pilosula  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  180. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.], 
Moloka'i:  Moloka'i  Dist.,  S  of  Papa'ala  Pali,  W  of 
kuana  Ridge,  45(H)  ft.,  17  July  1979,  F.  R.  War- 
shauer  &  P.  II.  McEldowney  2438  (holotype,  BISH- 
522982). 

Phyllostegia  stachyoides  is  now  quite  rare  and  is 
probably  endangered,  despite  its  three-island  dis¬ 
tribution  on  eastern  Moloka'i,  West  Maui,  and  Ha- 
wai'i.  The  most  recent  collections  are  from  Moloka'i 
(Wawaia  Gulch  in  1997,  Wood  6280,  AD,  BISH, 
NY,  PTBG,  US)  and  collections  from  West  Maui 
(Honokohau  Falls  in  1996,  Wood  5555,  PTBG,  US, 
and  in  1997,  Perlman  &  Wood  15768,  AD,  BISH, 
HAST,  K,  NY,  US;  Lihau  in  1992,  Welton  &  Haas 
1571,  BISH;  Hanaula  in  1985,  Hobdy  2399,  BISH; 
Pu'u  Kukui  in  1996,  Perlman  et  al.  15368,  BISH, 
PTBG,  US).  I  am  unaware  of  any  recent  collections 
from  the  island  of  Hawai'i;  however,  J.  Lau  (pers. 
comm.  1998)  indicated  that  The  Nature  Conservan¬ 
cy  records  show  the  most  recent  collection  was  in 
1978  (North  Kona,  Keauhou  1). 

27.  Phyllostegia  tahitensis  Nadeaud,  Enum.  PI. 
Tahiti  56.  1873.  TYPE:  Society  Islands.  Tahiti: 
Mount  Marau,  ravines,  1200  m,  26  May  1859, 

J.  Nadeaud  373  (holotype,  P  not  seen;  isotype, 
G  not  seen). 

This  species  is  apparently  known  only  from  the 
type  collection  and  is  almost  certainly  extinct. 
Sherff  (1935)  provided  a  description. 

28.  Phyllostegia  tongaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phyto¬ 
logia  63:  182.  1987.  TYPE:  Tonga.  ‘Ata  Island, 
11  Nov.  1958,  E.  Soakai  226  (K  not  seen). 

29.  Phyllostegia  variahilis  Bitter,  Abb.  Natur- 
wiss  Vereine  Bremen  16:  432.  1900.  TYPE: 
Laysan,  near  the  shore,  on  W  and  E  sides, 
1896—1897, 11.  11.  Schauinsland  s.n.  (holotype, 
BREM  not  seen;  isotypes,  BISH  [2]). 

Phyllostegia  arenicola  It.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  172. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Midway  Atoll.  Eastern  Is¬ 
land,  central  plain,  3  m,  23  Apr.  1923,  E.  L.  Gaum 
25  (holotype,  BISH-53767). 

Phyllostegia  variahilis  is  extinct;  it  was  last  ob¬ 
served  in  1961  (Wagner  et  al.,  1990). 


30.  Phyllostegia  velutina  (Sherff)  H.  St.  John, 
Phytologia  63:  182.  1987.  Phyllostegia  macro- 
phylla  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  var.  velutina 
Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz.  (Crawfordsville)  96:  137. 
1934.  TY  PE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Ha¬ 
wai'i:  Mauna  Kea,  1840,  U.  S.  Expl.  Exped. 
s.n.  (holotype,  US-57471). 

Phyllostegia  velutina  was  raised  to  specific  level 
by  St.  John,  and  was  accepted  in  the  most  recent 
revision  (Wagner  et  al.,  1990).  It  is  listed  as  en¬ 
dangered  (Bruegmann,  1995b,  1996).  Historically, 
it  occurred  on  the  southern  slopes  of  Hualalai  and 
the  eastern,  western,  and  southern  slopes  of  Mauna 
Loa.  Currently,  it  is  known  from  populations  in 
three  areas  (Pu'uwa'awa'a,  Honuaula  Forest  Re¬ 
serve,  and  Kulani/Keauhou  area)  with  estimates  of 
up  to  116  individuals  (Bruegmann,  1995b,  1996; 
U.S.  Fish  and  Wildlife  Service,  1998).  Another 
population  is  presumably  at  Waiea  Tract,  but  its 
location  and  status  are  unknown  (Bruegmann, 
1995b,  1996).  Among  the  remaining  populations  I 
have  seen  specimens  only  from  the  Kulani  popu¬ 
lation. 

3 1 .  Phyllostegia  vestita  Bentham,  Edwards’s 
Bot.  Reg.  15:  1292.  1830.  TYPE:  Hawaiian 
Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i:  Byron’s  Bay  [Hilo], 
23  June— 16  July  1825,  J.  Macrae  s.n.  (holo¬ 
type,  K). 

Phyllostegia  dentata  Bentham.  Edwards’s  Bot.  Reg.  15: 
1292.  1830.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Ha¬ 
wai'i:  Mount  kaah  [Mauna  kea).  23-16  June-July 
1825,  ,/.  Macrae  s.n.  (holotype.  K;  isotype,  (ill  not 
seen). 

Phyllostegia  catenulata  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  173. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  Parker  Ranch,  Pa'auhau  2.  J.  F.  Rock  3436 
(holotype.  BISH-53658). 

Phyllostegia  foliosa  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  175.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TY  PE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.  |.  Hawai'i: 
Alakahi.  Kawainui.  ditch  trail,  13  July  1909.  J.  F. 
Rock  4314  (holotype.  BISH-512417). 

Phyllostegia  multiflora  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  178. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [ U.S. A. J. 
Hawai'i:  mountains  above  Waimea,  June  1910,  J.  F. 
Rock  8312  (holotype,  BISH-53771:  isotype,  BISH). 
Phyllostegia  pubens  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  180.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |.  Hawai'i: 
South  Kohala  Dist.,  Kohala  Mts.  along  kehena 
Ditch,  USFWS  Forest  Bird  Survey  transect  78(15), 
wet  'ohi'a  forest,  42(H)  ft.,  31  July  1979.  F.  R.  War- 
shauer  &  P.  II.  McEldowney  2477  (holotype.  B1SH- 
520644;  isotype,  BISH). 

Phyllostegia  serrata  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  181.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i: 
South  kohala  Dist.,  kohala  Mountains,  along  ke¬ 
hena  Ditch,  USEWS  Forest  Bird  Survey  Transect  78 
(20/21),  43(H)  ft.,  2  Aug.  1979,  F.  R.  Warsliauer  & 
P.  II.  McEldowney  2490  (holotype,  BISH-469857). 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner 

Phyllostegia  Nomenclator 


277 


Phyllostegia  sexiflora  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  181. 
1687.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.j. 
Hawai’i:  South  Hilo  Dist.,  E  slope  ol  Manna  Kea 
between  Pu‘u  Akala  and  Puaka’a  near  Honoli’i 
Stream,  2580  ft.,  13  Sep.  1977,  F.  R.  Warshauer  & 
P.  //.  McEldowney  1405  (holotype,  BISI 1-469847). 

32.  Phyllostegia  waiineae  Wawra,  Flora  55: 
531.  1872.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Kaua‘i:  [Waimea  District,]  Halemanu,  1869- 
1870,  //.  Wawra  2115  (holotype,  W  not  seen; 
isotypes  W  [2]). 

Phyllostegia  cordata  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  173. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Kaua‘i:  Koke’e  camp,  26  June  1926,  collector  un¬ 
known  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH-51 3263).  The  collector 
was  almost  certainly  0.  Degener,  as  he  was  collect¬ 
ing  at  Halemanu  on  26  and  27  June  1926  (Degener, 
1969). 

Phyllostegia  hobdyi  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  175.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.).  kaua’i: 
below  Waimea  Canyon  rim  on  W  side,  2800  ft.,  3 
June  1969,  R.  Hobdy  109  (holotype,  BISH-32511). 

Phyllostegia  waimeae  is  listed  as  endangered 
(Ellshoff  et  al.,  1991b;  Merhroff  et  al.,  1994).  It  was 
historically  known  only  from  the  western  part  of  the 
Waimea  Canyon  drainage,  including  Halemanu, 
Ka'aha,  Kaholuamanu,  and  Kawai’iki,  but  was  un¬ 
doubtedly  more  widespread  in  the  Koke‘e  area.  By 
1969  it  was  known  from  a  single  individual  in  Wai¬ 
mea  Canyon  (Merhroff  et  al.,  1994).  Its  current  sta¬ 
tus  is  unknown,  and  it  is  perhaps  extinct. 

33.  Phyllostegia  warshaueri  H.  St.  John,  Phy¬ 
tologia  63:  182.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai’i:  0‘okala  Trail,  Hama- 
kua,  28  May  1979,  F.  R.  Warshauer  4005  (leg. 
M.  Tamich)  (holotype,  BISH-520652). 

Phyllostegia  ambigua  (A.  Gray)  Hillebrand  var.  longipes 
Hillebrand.  El.  Hawaiian  Isl.  350.  1888.  Phylloste¬ 
gia  brevidens  A.  Gray  var.  longipes  (Hillebrand) 
Sherff,  Amer.  J.  Bot.  21:  699.  1934.  TYPE:  Hawaiian 
Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai’i:  s.d.,  J.  M.  Lydgate  s.n.  (ho¬ 
lotype,  B  presumably  destroyed;  isotypes,  BISH, 
MEL  not  seen  [photo  BISH]).  This  plant  is  presently 
known  only  from  Hawai’i,  and  there  is  strong  doubt 
that  the  type  was  collected  on  Maui,  although  the 
original  label  says  “probably  E.  Maui.” 

Phyllostegia  warshaueri  was  raised  to  specific 
level  by  St.  John  and  was  accepted  in  the  most 
recent  revision  (Wagner  et  al.,  1990).  It  is  listed  as 
endangered  (Bruegmann,  1995b,  1996).  Historical¬ 
ly,  it  occurred  on  the  northern  slopes  of  Mauna  Kea 
(Laupahoehoe)  and  from  the  Kohala  Mountains. 
Currently,  it  is  known  from  two  populations  in  the 
Kohala  Mountains,  with  estimates  of  5  to  10  indi¬ 
viduals  (Bruegmann,  1995b,  1996),  and  Hamakua 


(O'okala  Trail).  Since  listing,  it  has  been  rediscov¬ 
ered  in  Laupahoehoe  near  Kilau  Stream  (3  to  10 
plants,  Perlman  et  al.  141R5,  14691,  both  US). 

34.  Phyllostegia  wawrana  Sherff,  Bot.  Gaz. 
(Crawfordsville)  96:  139.  1934.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua‘i:  s.l.,  23—29 
Feb.— Mar.  1870,  11.  Wawra  2060a  (holotype, 
W  not  seen;  isotype,  W). 

Considered  extinct  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990),  this 
Kaua‘i  endemic  species  was  known  only  from  four 
collections  from  Hanalei,  Koke‘e  Stream,  and  the 
Koke‘e  area  and  was  last  collected  in  1926.  Recent 
collecting  efforts  by  the  National  Tropical  Botanical 
Garden  (Lorence  et  al.,  1995)  resulted  in  discovery 
of  five  populations  of  Phyllostegia  wawrana:  a  Mak- 
aleha  Plateau  site  with  about  20—30  plants  in  two 
populations  in  a  lowland  wet  forest;  a  few  individ¬ 
uals  in  Wainiha  Valley,  below  Hinalele  Falls  in  a 
lowland  wet  forest;  three  plants  in  the  upper  Han- 
akoa  drainage  in  a  montane  wet  forest  with  riparian 
vegetation;  a  population  of  5-6  individuals  in  the 
back  ol  Honopu  Valley  growing  along  a  stream  bed 
in  Metrosideros—Dicranopteris  montane  wet  forest; 
and  Nuololo,  Kuia  Natural  Area  Reserve,  in  a  i Me¬ 
trosideros—Dicranopteris  montane  mesic  forest  with 
a  few  individuals.  It  was  listed  as  endangered  based 
on  these  rediscoveries  (Bruegmann,  1995a;  Russell 
&  Bruegmann,  1996a).  Phyllostegia  wawrana  ap¬ 
pears  to  be  closely  related  to  P.  helleri  but  differs 
in  the  longer,  stouter  trichomes  of  the  stem  and 
inflorescences  (0.6-)0.8-1.3  mm  long,  longer  ped¬ 
icels  9—11  mm  long,  conspicuous  veins  on  the  ca¬ 
lyx,  and  in  having  inflorescences  axillary  and  some¬ 
times  also  terminal.  This  species,  along  with  P. 
knudsenii  and  P.  floribunda,  was  placed  in  Phyl¬ 
lostegia  sect.  Lateriflorae  A.  Gray  by  Sherff  (1935). 
The  same  delimitation  was  followed  by  Wagner  et 
al.  (1990).  Based  on  the  ample  material  now  at 
hand  I  exclude  all  but  the  type,  P.  floribunda,  from 
the  section,  because  the  others  have  both  axillary 
and  terminal  inflorescences.  With  the  exclusion  of 
these  two  white-flowered  species  the  section  can 
now  also  be  characterized  by  red  corollas. 

Doubtful  Names: 

Phyllostegia  decemiflorifer  11.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63: 
174.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.  |.  Ha¬ 
wai’i:  F.  R.  Warshauer  1649  (holotype,  BISH  not 
seen).  The  holotype  has  been  missing  at  least  since 
October  1987. 

Phyllostegia  glandulosa  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  175. 
1987.  St.  John  did  not  adequately  designate  a  unique 
collection  as  the  type,  as  no  specific  locality,  no  date, 
and  no  collector  number  were  given,  and  Rock  made 
numerous  collections  in  Kona.  St.  John  only  cited 


278 


Novon 


“Hawai'i,  Kona,  J.  F.  Rock."  No  Rock  collection  of 
Phyllostegia  from  Kona  could  be  located.  =  Proba¬ 
bly  P.  slachyoides  A.  Gray  based  on  the  description. 
Phyllostegia  insignis  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  175. 
1987.  St.  John  did  not  adequately  designate  a  unique 
collection  as  tin*  type,  as  no  locality,  no  date,  and  no 
collector  number  were  given,  lie  only  cited  "Maui. 
,4.  Medeiros."  =  P.  ambigua  (A.  Gray)  Hillebrand 
based  on  the  description. 

Phyllostegia  kilaueaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  176. 
1987.  TYPK:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i: 
Kilauea  Forest  Reserve,  F.  H.  Warshauer  <A'  R.  L. 
Stemmermann  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH  not  seen).  No 
specimen  matching  the  given  information  was  found. 
=  Probably  P.  velutina  (Sherfl)  H.  St.  John  based  on 
the  description.  St.  John  did  not  adequately  desig¬ 
nate  a  unique  collection  as  the  type,  as  no  specific 
locality,  no  date,  and  no  collector  number  were  giv¬ 
en. 

Phyllostegia  secunda  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  181. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua'i:  Ka- 
holuaniano,  J.  F.  Rock  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH  not  seen). 
St.  John  did  not  adequately  designate  a  unique  col¬ 
lection  as  the  type,  as  no  specific  locality,  no  date, 
and  no  collector  number  were  given,  and  Rock  made 
numerous  collections  in  Kaholuamano.  St.  John  only 
cited  “Kaua'i,  Kaholuamano,  J.  F.  Rock."  No  Rock 
collection  of  Phyllostegia  from  Kaholuamano, 
Kaua'i,  could  be  located.  The  short  description  was 
not  adequate  to  determine  the  species. 

Excluded  Names: 

Phyllostegia  haplostachya  A.  ( I  ray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad. 
Arts  5:  345,  1862.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  sand  hills  [ of  the  low  isthmus],  1840,  U.  S. 
Expl.  Exped.  s.n.  (holotype,  US-57480;  isotype,  Gil 
[fragment]  not  seen).  Sherfl  (1935)  cited  2  sheets  at 
US.  =  Haplostachys  haplostachya  (A.  Gray)  II.  St. 
John. 

Phyllostegia  haplostachya  A.  (fray  var.  leptostachya  A. 
Gray.  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  5:  345.  1862.  TYPE: 
Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua'i:  mts.  [on  barren 
ridges],  1840,  U.  S.  Expl.  Exped.  s.n.  (holotype,  US- 
57479;  isotypes,  GH  not  seen.  K,  NY  not  seen).  = 
Haplostachys  haplostachya  (A.  (hay)  H.  St.  John. 
Phyllostegia  leptostachys  Bentham,  Edwards’s  Bot.  Reg. 
15:  1292.  1830.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Hawai'i:  s.l.,  1825,  J ■  Macrae  s.n.  (holotype,  K).  = 
Haplostachys  haplostachya  (A.  Gray)  H.  St.  John. 
Phyllostegia  linearifolia  Drake.  III.  fl.  ins.  pacif.  47.  t.  20. 
1886.  TYPK:  "Ins.  Sandvicensibus,”  1851-1855,  J. 
Ri‘my  396  (holotype,  P  not  seen).  =  Haplostachys 
linearifolia  (Drake)  Sherff. 

Phyllostegia  longiflora  Gaum,  Occas.  Pap.  Bernice  P. 
Bishop  Mus.  9(5):  9.  1930.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Maui:  East  Maui,  Kula  pipeline  trail,  edge 
of  gulch  in  deep  forest,  7  Feb.  1929,  II.  Lyon  &  E. 
L.  Caum  150  (holotype,  BISH-507697;  isotypes, 
BISH  [2|).  —  Stenogyne  kamehamehae  Wawra. 
Phyllostegia  rosmarinifolia  H.  Mann,  Boston  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.  Mem.  1:  536.  1869.  Nom.  nud. 

Phyllostegia  truncata  A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  5: 
345.  1862.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [ U.S.A.].  Maui: 
1851  —  1855.  J.  Remy  595  (holotype,  GH  not  seen; 
isotypes,  BISH.  fragment  of  B  specimen  at  BISH. 
P?).  =  Haplostachys  truncata  (A.  Gray)  Hillebrand. 


Hybrids: 

Phyllostegia  cowanii  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  174. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O'ahu: 
Ridge  Trail  to  Palikea,  Honouliuli  Forest  Reserve, 
Wai'anae  Range,  3000  ft..  4  Feb.  1948.  R.  S.  Cowan 
808  (holotype,  BISH-76011).  =  P.  glabra  (Gaudi- 
chaud)  Bentham  var.  glabra  X  P  hirsuta  Bentham. 
Another  collection  (Wai'anae  Mts.,  Honouliuli  Pre¬ 
serve.  below  Pu'u  Kaua,  2770  ft.,  9  May  1996,  Wood 
5216,  BISH,  PTBC,  US)  also  appears  to  represent  a 
hybrid  of  ibis  combination.  It  differs,  however,  in  its 
closer  resemblance  to  P.  hirsuta,  differing  from  it 
primarily  in  its  narrower  leaves,  less  pubescent 
leaves  and  stems  with  somewhat  retrorse  trichomes, 
longer  pedicels,  and  larger  calyx.  This  gives  the 
plant  a  superficial  appearance  of  P.  parviflora,  but  it 
does  not  have  any  glandular  trichomes,  and  the  non- 
glandular  ones  are  much  longer  than  in  P.  parviflora. 
Both  putative  parents  occur  in  the  general  area. 
Phyllostegia  glabra  was  growing  with  Wood  5216 
(according  to  his  label),  and  I  found  collections 
(. Perlman  5287.  BISH,  PTBG,  US)  of  P.  hirsuta  grow¬ 
ing  at  least  as  close  as  the  summit  crest  between 
Pu'u  Kaua  and  Pu'u  Kanehoa. 

Phyllostegia  yamaguehii  Hosaka  &  0.  Degener.  Occas. 
Pap.  Bernice  P.  Bishop  Mus.  14(3):  27.  1938.  TYPE: 
Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O’ahu:  Ko'olau  Range, 
La’ie,  Pu'u  Kainapuaa,  2500  ft.,  19  Dec.  1937,  E. 
Y.  Hosaka  &  M.  Yamaguchi  1924  (holotype,  BISH- 
510105;  isotypes,  BISH  |2|,  US).  Probable  hybrid  of 
P.  glabra  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  var.  glabra  X  P. 
hirsuta  Bentham. 

Invalidi.y  Published  Names: 

Phyllostegia  decumbens  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  174. 
1987.  Stenogyne  adpressa  IT  St.  John.  Phytologia  63: 
159.  1987.  Neither  of  these  names  are  validly  pub¬ 
lished  under  ICBN  Art.  34.2  (Greuter  et  ah.  1994). 
St.  John  used  part  of  the  same  specimen,  C.  I\. 
Forbes  188.11  (BISH-4081 12),  as  the  type  of  both 
names.  =  P.  ambigua  (A.  (fray)  Hillebrand. 

Phyllostegia  kauensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  176. 
1987.  Phyllostegia  moniliformis  H.  St.  John.  Phyto¬ 
logia  63:  178.  1987.  Neither  of  these  names  is  val¬ 
idly  published  under  IGBN  Art.  34.2  (Greuter  et  ah, 
1994).  St.  John  used  the  same  specimen,  J.  D.  Jacobi 
722  (BISH-426000),  as  the  type  for  both  names.  = 
P.  macrophylla  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham. 

Phyllostegia  leukantha  11.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  177. 
1987.  Phyllostegia  longilubata  H.  St.  John,  Phyto¬ 
logia  63:  177.  1987.  Neither  of  these  names  is  val¬ 
idly  published  under  IGBN  Art.  34.2  (Greuter  et  ah, 
1994).  St.  John  used  the  same  specimen,  R.  Hobdy 
802  (BISH-522879),  as  the  type  for  both  of  these 
names.  =  P.  ambigua  (A.  Gray)  Hillebrand. 

Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham  var.  gau- 
dichaudi  A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  5:  344. 
1862.  Not  validly  published,  as  this  should  have 
been  the  autonymic  variety  (ICBN  Art.  26.2;  Greater 
et  ah,  1994).  =  P.  parviflora  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham 
var.  parviflora. 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Robynn  Shannon  for 

her  assistance  with  compiling  type  information  for 

the  database,  reviewing  my  analyses  of  nomencla- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner 

Phyllostegia  Nomenclator 


279 


ture,  handling  the  loans  of  specimens,  and  word 
processing  the  output  from  the  database.  I  thank 
Debbie  Carino  and  Clyde  Imada  for  providing  in¬ 
formation  from  BISH  collections  for  rare  and  en¬ 
dangered  species,  and  Joel  Lau  for  sharing  his  ex¬ 
tensive  knowledge  of  populations  of  Hawaiian 
plants.  I  appreciate  the  quick  assistance  of  Tim 
Flynn,  Derral  Herbst,  Pat  Holmgren,  Chris  Puttock, 
Emily  Wood,  and  Ken  Wood  with  specimens.  I  ap¬ 
preciate  the  help  of  Werner  Greuter,  John  McNeill, 
and  Dan  Nicolson  for  helping  me  apply  the  ICBN 
to  the  problem  of  simultaneous  publication  of  two 
species  using  tbe  same  specimen.  I  appreciate  the 
assistance  from  the  staff  of  the  Herbarium  Pacifi- 
cum  and  the  National  Tropical  Botanical  Garden 
during  research  visits  there.  I  thank  the  curators  of 
the  following  herbaria  for  the  loans  of  specimens: 
BISH,  BM,  CU,  F,  G,  GH.  K,  NY,  P,  PTBG,  and  W. 

Literature  Cited 

Bruegmann,  M.  M.  1995a.  Endangered  and  threatened 
wildlife  and  plants;  Proposed  endangered  or  threatened 
status  for  nineteen  plant  species  from  the  Island  of  Kau¬ 
ai.  Hawaii.  Fed.  Beg.  60:  49359—49376. 

- .  1995b.  Endangered  and  threatened  wildlife  and 

plants;  Determination  of  endangered  status  for  thirteen 
plants  from  the  island  of  Hawaii,  state  of  Hawaii.  Fed. 
Beg.  60:  49377-49302. 

- .  1995c.  Endangered  and  threatened  wildlife  and 

plants;  Proposed  endangered  status  lor  twenty-five  plant 
species  from  the  Island  of  Oahu,  Hawaii.  Fed.  Beg.  60: 
51398-51417. 

- .  1995d.  Endangered  and  threatened  wildlife  and 

plants;  Proposed  endangered  or  threatened  status  for 
fourteen  plant  taxa  from  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  Fed. 
Beg.  60:  51417-51432. 

- .  1996.  Endangered  and  threatened  wildlife  and 

plants;  Determination  of  endangered  status  for  thirteen 
plants  from  the  island  of  Hawaii,  state  of  Hawaii.  Fed. 
Beg.  61:  53137—53153. 

Degener.  0.  1969.  Flora  Hawaiiensis,  Field  Work  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  Published  privately,  8  pp.  (D^  r3— 

P„.,. . J- 

Ellshoff,  Z.  F..  J.  M.  Yoshioka,  J.  F.  Canfield.  I).  B. 
Herbst  &  P.  C.  Welton.  1990.  Endangered  and  threat¬ 
ened  wildlife  and  plants;  Proposed  endangered  status 
for  26  plants  from  the  Waianae  Mountains,  Island  of 
Oahu,  HI.  Fed.  Beg.  55:  39664-39680. 

-  -  -  - &  -  1991a.  En¬ 
dangered  and  threatened  wildlife  plants;  Determination 
of  endangered  status  for  26  plants  from  the  Waianae 
Mountains,  Island  of  Oahu,  Hawaii.  Fed.  Beg.  56: 
55770—55786. 

- . - . - . - & - .  1991b.  En¬ 
dangered  and  threatened  wildlife  and  plants;  Proposed 
endangered  status  for  23  plants  from  the  Island  of  Kau¬ 
ai,  Hawaii.  Fed.  Beg.  56:  55862—55885. 

Greuter.  W.  F.  B.  Barrie,  II.  VI.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  I).  I..  Hawksworth.  P.  M.  Jorgensen.  D.  H. 
Nicolson.  P.  G.  Silva.  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 


Herbst,  1).  B.  1990.  Endangered  and  threatened  wildlife 
atul  plants;  Proposed  endangered  status  for  six  plants 
from  the  island  of  Lanai,  HI.  Fed.  Beg.  55:  38236- 
38242. 

- .  1991.  Endangered  and  threatened  wildlife  and 

plants;  Determination  of  endangered  status  for  six 
plants  from  the  island  of  Lanai,  Hawaii.  Fed.  Reg.  56: 
47686-47694. 

- .  .1.  F.  Canfield,  J.  M.  Yoshioka  &  Z.  F.  Ellshoff. 

1992.  Endangered  and  threatened  wildlife  and  plants; 
Determination  of  endangered  or  threatened  status  for  16 
plants  from  the  island  of  Moloka’i,  Hawaii.  Fed.  Reg. 
57:  46325—46340. 

Lammers,  T.  1998.  New  names  and  new  combinations  in 
Campanulaceae.  Novon  8:  31—35. 

Lorence,  I).  H.,  T.  W.  Flynn  &  W.  L.  Wagner.  1995.  Con¬ 
tributions  to  the  flora  of  llawai'i.  111.  New  additions, 
range  extensions,  and  rediscoveries  of  flowering  plants. 
Bishop  Mus.  Occas.  Pap.  41:  19—58. 

Merhoff.  L.  A.,  \1.  M.  Bruegmann,  D.  B.  Herbst.  J.  E. 
Canfield.  Z.  F.  Ellshoff  &  J.  VI.  Yoshioka.  1994.  En¬ 
dangered  and  threatened  wildlife  and  plants;  Determi¬ 
nation  of  endangered  status  for  24  plants  from  the  is¬ 
land  of  Kauai.  HI.  Fed.  Beg.  59:  9304—9329. 

Russell,  C.  &  M.  M.  Bruegmann.  1996a.  Endangered  and 
threatened  wildlife  and  plants;  Determination  of  endan¬ 
gered  or  threatened  status  for  nineteen  plant  species 
from  the  Island  of  Kauai,  Hawaii.  Fed.  Reg.  61:  53070— 
53089. 

-  &  - .  1996b.  Endangered  and  threatened 

wildlife  and  plants;  Determination  of  endangered  status 
for  twenty-five  plant  species  from  the  Island  of  Oahu. 
Hawaii.  Fed.  Beg.  61:  53089—53108. 

-  &  - .  1996c.  Endangered  and  threatened 

wildlife  and  plants;  Determination  of  endangered  or 
threatened  status  for  fourteen  plant  taxa  from  the  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands.  Fed.  Reg.  61:  53108—53124. 

St.  John,  H.  1966.  Monograph  of  Cyrtnndra  (Gesneri- 
aceae)  on  Oahu,  Hawaiian  Islands.  Bernice  P.  Bishop 
Mus.  Bull.  229:  1-465. 

- .  1987.  Diagnoses  of  Phyllostegia  species  (Labia- 

tae):  Hawaiian  plant  studies  140.  Phytologia  63:  1 72 — 
182 

Sherff,  F.  E.  1935.  Revision  of  Haplostachys,  Phyllostegia. 
and  Stenogyne.  Bernice  P.  Bishop  Mus.  Bull.  136:  1— 
101. 

- .  1953.  Notes  on  miscellaneous  dicotyledonous 

plants.  Bot.  Leaflets  8:  1 3 — 2f». 

U.S.  Fish  and  Wildlife  Service.  1998.  Big  Island  II:  Ad¬ 
dendum  to  the  Recovery  Plan  for  the  Big  Island  Plant 
Cluster.  U.S.  Fish  and  Wildlife  Service,  Portland, 
Oregon. 

Wagner,  Wr.  L.  1999.  A  new  species  of  Hawaiian  Phyllos- 
tegia  (Lamiaceae)  from  Kaua'i,  and  recognition  of  a 
Wai'anae  Mountain,  0‘ahu  endangered  variety  of  Phyl¬ 
lostegia  parviflora.  Novon  9:  280—283. 

- &  R.  K.  Shannon.  1999.  Nomenclator  of  Hawaiian 

Sicyos  (Cucurbitaeeae).  Novon  9. 

- ,  I).  B.  Herbst  &  S.  II.  Sohmer.  1990.  Manual  of 

the  Flowering  Plants  of  llawai'i,  2  Vols.  Univ.  Hawaii 
Press  &  Bishop  Museum,  Honolulu  (Bishop  Museum 
Special  Publication  83). 

Yoshioka,  J.  M„  Z.  F.  Ellshoff,  J.  E.  Canfield  &  I).  B. 
Herbst.  1991.  Endangered  and  threatened  wildlife  and 
plants;  Proposed  endangered  or  threatened  status  for  16 
plants  from  the  island  of  Moloka'i.  Hawaii.  Fed.  Reg. 
56:  47718-47732. 


A  New  Species  of  Hawaiian  Phyilostegia  (Lamiaceae)  from  Kaua‘i 
and  Recognition  of  a  Wai‘anae  Mountain,  0‘ahu,  Endangered 
Variety  of  Phyilostegia  parviflora 

Warren  L.  Wagner 

Department  of  Botany,  MRC  166,  National  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Smithsonian  Institution, 
Washington,  D.C.  20560,  U.S.A.  wagner.warren@nmnh.si.edu 


ABSTRACT.  A  rare  new  species  of  the  Pacific  ge¬ 
nus  Phyilostegia ,  P.  renovans,  is  described.  It  is 
unique  in  the  genus  in  that  the  stems  resume  veg¬ 
etative  growth  alter  flowering.  It  is  relatively  rare, 
with  23  small  populations  known  only  from  three 
adjacent  valleys  on  the  northeastern  part  of  the  is¬ 
land  of  Kaua‘i,  Hawaiian  Islands.  A  new  combi¬ 
nation  is  also  provided  for  the  Wai‘anae  Mountains, 
(Palm,  endangered  endemic  variety  of  Phyilostegia 
parviflora  now  known  from  only  one  extant  popu¬ 
lation  of  about  20  individuals. 

The  intensive  collecting  effort  by  the  National 
Tropical  Botanical  Garden  collectors  during  the 
past  decade  has  shown  that  Kaua'i  was  one  of  the 
least  effectively  collected  Hawaiian  Islands.  Kaua'i 
is  among  the  most  interesting  because  it  has  the 
highest  level  of  single-island  endemism  in  the  ar¬ 
chipelago  (Wagner  et  ah,  1990;  Sakai  et  al.,  1995; 
Wagner  &  Funk,  1995).  Especially  in  need  of  in¬ 
tensive  survey  effort  was  the  northeastern  quadrant 
of  Kaua'i.  A  number  of  new  species  and  many 
range  extensions  have  been  made  in  the  past  sev¬ 
eral  years  of  work  in  this  region  of  the  island.  One 
of  these  new  species  is  a  Phyilostegia  with  a  unique 
growth  habit,  in  which  the  vegetative  stem  reini¬ 
tiates  growth  after  flowering.  Two  additional  basic 
inflorescence  patterns  occur  in  the  genus:  short, 
congested  inflorescences  on  usually  leafless  lateral 
branches  in  the  axils  of  or  below  the  lowermost 
leaves  (e.g.,  P.  floribunda  Bentham,  P  wawrana 
Sherff);  and  leafy,  terminal,  racemose  inflorescenc¬ 
es  on  the  central  stem  and  upper  lateral  branches 
(most  of  the  genus,  including  P.  parviflora  (Gaudi- 
chaud)  Bentham).  The  renewal  of  vegetative  growth 
can  be  viewed  as  an  intermediate  stage  between  the 
usual  type  in  Phyilostegia  and  the  short,  congested, 
lateral  type  in  two  species  of  Phyilostegia.  The  lat¬ 
eral  type  in  turn  has  evolved  further  into  the  axil¬ 
lary  vertieillasters  in  Stenogyne ,  a  closely  related 
Hawaiian  genus  of  primarily  bird-pollinated  vines. 


Phyilostegia  renovans  W.  L.  Wagner,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  (U.S.A).  Kaua'i:  Han- 
alei  District,  headwaters  of  Wainiha  Kiver,  NE 
fork,  just  SW  of  Mahinakehau  Ridge,  lowland 
wet  forest  with  Metrosideros  polymorpha  Gau- 
dichaud  dominant,  slopes  moderate  to  steep, 
occasional  in  clearings,  wet  soil,  680-825  m, 
29—30  Jan.  1993,  1).  //.  Lorence,  S.  Perlman 
&  K.  Wood  7315  (holotype,  US-3362751;  iso¬ 
types,  BISH,  PTBG).  Figure  1. 

Caulibus  brevihirsutis,  post  anthesin  recrescentibus; 
fioribus  (4)6  in  quoque  verticillastro;  calyce  8— 12  mm  lon- 
gi.  marginibus  loborum  uni-paucidentatis,  corolla  alba, 
19—22  mm  longa. 

Erect  subshrub  when  young,  becoming  scandent 
and  the  stems  up  to  3-4  m  long,  short-hirsute. 
Leaves  narrowly  ovate  to  ovate,  sometimes  broadly 
so,  12.5—20  cm  long,  5.0— 8.8  cm  wide,  spreading 
hirsute  on  both  surfaces,  the  hairs  primarily  con¬ 
centrated  on  the  veins  on  the  lower  surface,  the 
veins  usually  red-tinged,  margins  coarsely  dentate 
or  serrate-dentate,  apex  acuminate,  base  truncate, 
broadly  rounded  or  broadly  cuneate,  petioles  red¬ 
dish  green,  3.2—5  cm  long,  moderately  to  densely 
hirsute,  sometimes  somewhat  retrorsely  so.  Flowers 
(4)6  per  verticillaster,  sometimes  the  tenninal  one 
with  8  flowers,  in  an  open,  unbranched,  racemose 
inflorescence  18-34  cm  long,  apparently  the  stem 
resuming  vegetative  growth  after  flowering,  pedicels 
9-10  mm  long,  sometimes  on  a  common  peduncle 
up  to  4  mm  long,  moderately  to  densely  short-hir¬ 
sute,  bracts  ovate,  the  lower  ones  6-11  cm  long, 
the  upper  ones  2.5-3  cm  long;  calyx  campanulate, 
8-12  mm  long,  green,  short-hirsute  on  both  surfac¬ 
es,  the  hairs  spreading  to  somewhat  antrorsely  ap- 
pressed,  the  lobes  4-7  mm  long,  widely  spreading, 
the  margins  with  1— several  coarse  teeth,  apex 
acute;  corolla  white,  ea.  19—22  mm  long,  short-hir¬ 
sute  mostly  on  the  upper  side,  upper  lip  6—7  mm 
long,  the  lower  lip  9—12  mm  long.  Nutlets  ca.  8-9 
mm  long,  greenish  black. 


Novon  9:  280-283.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner 

Hawaiian  Phyllostegia 


281 


Figure  1.  Phyllostegia  renovans  W.  L.  Wagner  ( Lorence  et  al.  7315).  — a.  Inflorescence  showing  the  apex  resuming 
vegetative  growth.  — b.  Flower.  — c.  Calyx  with  maturing  fleshy  nutlets.  — d.  Nutlet.  — e.  Pubescence  of  the  inflores¬ 
cence.  Scale  bar:  a— c  =  2  cm;  d  =  1  cm;  e  =  2  mm.  The  original  illustration  is  on  indefinite  loan  to  the  Hunt  Institute 
for  Botanical  documentation  and  featured  in  their  8th  International  Exhibition. 


Distribution.  Known  only  from  the  upper  parts 
of  three  valleys  on  the  northeastern  side  of  Kaua‘i, 
Hanakoa,  Limahuli,  and  Wainiha,  at  680—1040  m, 
where  it  grows  along  the  watercourses  and  at  the 
bases  of  waterfalls.  A  collection  with  only  young 
flower  buds  from  Wai‘oli  Valley  ( Perlman  et  al. 


13256,  BISH,  US)  may  also  represent  this  species, 
but  is  somewhat  more  pubescent;  it  should  be  re¬ 
collected  in  flower  or  fruit  for  verification  of  its  sta¬ 
tus.  Phyllostegia  renovans  occurs  in  scattered 
patches;  Wood  (pers.  comm.,  1997)  noted  about  20 
small  populations  in  the  area  explored  in  upper  Li- 


282 


Novon 


mahuli  Valley.  The  habitat  is  Metrosideros  polymor- 
pha  Gaudichaud  var.  glaberrima  (H.  Leveille)  H. 
St.  John  wet  forest  near  streams  associated  with  An- 
tidesma  platyplyllum  H.  Mann,  Boehmaria  grandis 
(Hooker  &  Arnott)  A.  Heller,  Broussaisia  arguta 
Gaudichaud,  Cheirodendron,  Cibotium,  Cyanea, 
Cyrtandra,  Dicranopteris  linearis  (N.  L.  Burmann) 
Underwood,  Diplazium  sandwichianum  (C.  Presl) 
Diels,  Dubautia  knudsenii  Hillebrand,  Freycinetia 
arborea  Gaudichaud,  Gunnera  kauaiensis  Hock, 
Hedyotis  terminalis  (Hooker  &  Arnott)  W.  L.  Wag¬ 
ner  &  Herbst,  Ilex  anamola  Hooker  &  Arnott,  La - 
bordia,  Machaerina  angustifolia  (Gaudichaud)  T. 
Koyama,  Peperomia,  Perottetia  sandwicensis  A. 
Gray,  Pipturus,  Psychotria,  Sadler  in,  Sceavola,  Sy- 
zygium  sandwicen.se  (A.  Gray)  Niedenzu,  and  Tetra- 
plasandra.  Threats  to  these  populations  are  intro¬ 
duced  animals  and  plants  such  as  Clidemia  hirta 
(L.)  D.  Don,  Hedychium  gardenarianum  Ker  Gaw- 
ler,  and  Rubies  argutus  Link. 

The  red  coloration  in  the  leaves  occurs  at  least 
when  plants  are  in  sunny  sites  and  apparently  is 
less  intense  in  shaded  sites.  Lorence  (pers.  comm., 
1995)  noted  that  the  flowers  are  not  fragrant  in  the 
morning  (10—11  a.m.),  but  have  a  light  fragrance  at 
5  p.m.,  suggesting  moth  pollination. 

Paratypes.  HAWAIIAN  ISLANDS  (U.S.A.).  Kaua‘i: 
Hanalei  District,  upper  Hanakoa  Valley.  Honoonapali  Nat¬ 
ural  Area  Reserve,  3500  ft.,  Perlman  &  Hill  10830  (BISH. 
PTBG,  US);  below  and  S  of  Pihea  Peak,  steep  slopes  with 
hanging  valleys,  along  drainage,  1060  m.  Wood  1341  (AD, 
BISH,  F,  K.  MO,  PTBG  [2]);  upper  Hanakoa  Valley,  below 
Pihea,  on  stream  banks  and  slopes,  34(X)  ft.,  Perlman 
13008  (BISH,  MO,  NY,  P,  PTBG,  US);  Hanakoa  drainage, 
1 100-1170  m.  Wood  el  al.  1750  (PTBG);  Wainiha  Valley, 
below  Hinalele  Falls,  2500  ft..  Wood  el  al.  2255  (PTBG, 
US),  21B0  ft.,  Perlman  et  al.  13215  (BISH,  PTBG,  US); 
NF  fork  of  Wainiha  River,  SW  of  Mahinakehau  Ridge, 
2340  ft.,  Perlman  el  al.  13302  (BISH.  PTBG,  US);  upper 
Limahuli  Valley  above  falls,  Hono'onapali,  2600-3200  ft.. 
Wood  et  al.  3265  (PTBG),  2560  ft.,  Perlman  el  al.  14256 
(BISH,  NY,  PTBG,  US);  Limahuli  Valley,  back  of  valley 
below  Pali  Ele'ele,  along  stream,  2800  ft.,  Perlman  & 
Wood  15617  (BISH,  PTBG,  US). 

When  the  most  recent  revision  of  Phyllostegia 
was  nearing  completion  (Wagner  et  al.,  1990),  Steve 
Perlman  collected  P.  parviflora  in  the  WaPanae 
Mountains,  0‘ahu,  between  Palikea  and  Pohakea 
Pass  (Perlman  5679,  BISH,  PTBG).  It  differed  from 
populations  of  this  species  in  the  Ko‘olau  Moun¬ 
tains,  0‘ahu,  where  it  was  historically  most  com¬ 
mon,  and  from  Maui  and  Hawai‘i  populations  in  its 
shorter  pedicels  2-5(-6)  mm  long,  spreading  hairs 
on  the  petioles,  slightly  smaller  flowers,  and  rela¬ 
tively  few  gland-tipped  hairs  in  the  inflorescence. 
Wagner  et  al.  (1990)  thought  that  it  represented  a 
new  variety,  but  also  that  it  may  have  already  been 


named  as  Phyllostegia  mollis  var.  lydgatei  Sherff. 
At  that  time  this  name  could  not  be  definitely 
placed  under  P.  parviflora  since  the  type  material 
is  not  extant.  However,  based  on  the  description  by 
Sherff  (1935)  and  examination  of  the  Hillebrand 
specimen  at  US  annotated  by  Sherff,  it  appeared  to 
represent  the  WaPanae  Mountains  variety  of  P.  par¬ 
viflora.  I  have  studied  the  US  sheet  cited  and  de¬ 
termined  that  it  apparently  represents  the  only  orig¬ 
inal  material  of  Sherffs  taxon  extant  and  that  it  is 
the  same  taxon  as  Perlman  5679  and  other  subse¬ 
quent  collections  from  the  WaPanae  Mountains.  I 
therefore  here  make  the  new  combination  in  P.  par¬ 
viflora,  lectotypifiy  Sherffs  name,  and  provide  a  full 
description. 

Phyllostegia  parviflora  (Gaudichaud)  Bentham 
var.  lydgatei  (Sherff)  W.  L.  Wagner,  comb.  nov. 
Basionym;  Phyllostegia  mollis  Bentham  var. 
lydgatei  Sherff,  Amer.  J.  Bot.  21:  700.  1934. 
Phyllostegia  lydgatei  (Sherff)  H.  St.  John,  Phy- 
tologia  63:  177.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  (U.S.A.).  0‘ahu:  WaPanae  Mts.,  1869,  J. 
M.  Lydgate  s.n.  (B  destroyed,  photo  F).  Sherff 
cited  two  other  collections  from  the  WaPanae 
Mountains  of  0‘ahu  in  addition  to  the  type: 
Makaleha:  J.  M.  Lydgate  s.n.  (B  destroyed); 
and  0‘ahu:  s.l.,  s.d.,  W.  Hillebrand  s.n.  (lecto- 
type,  here  designated,  US-809370).  The  lec- 
totype  was  annotated  by  Sherff. 

Phyllostegia  waiarmeensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  182. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  (U.S.A.). 
0‘ahu:  WaPanae  Range,  small  gulch  bottom  inside 
of  South  Palawai  Gulch,  2300  ft.,  28  Mar.  1948.  R. 
L.  Wilbur  609  (holotype,  BISH-53699). 

Shrubby  perennial  herbs;  stems  densely  an- 
trorsely  strigose,  becoming  hirtellous  and  glandular 
hirtellous  toward  and  throughout  the  inflorescence 
(hairs  straight  or  slightly  curved,  0. 1-0.6  mm  long). 
Leaves  rugose,  ovate  to  broadly  ovate,  (15— )  19— 33 
cm  long,  (6-)7.5— 15.3  cm  wide,  both  surfaces  con¬ 
spicuously  (at  least  when  dry)  and  usually  densely 
glandular-dotted,  adaxial  surface  appressed  long- 
hirsute,  abaxial  surface  hirsute  to  antrorselv  stri¬ 
gose,  densely  so  along  veins,  margins  crenate,  apex 
acuminate,  base  truncate  to  rounded  or  subcordate, 
petioles  (5-)6— 13.5  cm  long,  densely  hirtellous. 
Flowers  (4)6(10)  per  verticillaster,  in  leafless,  usu¬ 
ally  compound,  racemose  inflorescences  usually 
10-20  cm  long,  consisting  of  the  terminal  primary 
stem  and  numerous  secondary  and  tertiary  lateral 
branches  immediately  below,  hirtellous  and  sparse¬ 
ly  to  moderately  glandular  hirtellous  throughout, 
pedicels  2-5(-6)  mm  long,  bracts  narrowly  ovate  to 
elliptic-ovate,  6-9  mm  long;  calyx  campanulate,  3— 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner 

Hawaiian  Phyllostegia 


283 


6  mm  long,  nerves  conspicuous,  hirtellous  and 
sparsely  to  moderately  glandular  hirtellous,  and 
glandular-dotted,  the  teeth  narrowly  deltate  to  lin- 
ear-deltate  or  linear-elliptic,  1.5—2  mm  long,  apex 
attenuate  to  acute;  corolla  10—13  mm  long,  white, 
purple-tinged  at  least  on  the  upper  lip,  the  tube 
curved,  ca.  8—10  mm  long,  glandular-dotted,  short- 
hirtellous,  and  glandular  hirtellous,  especially  on 
the  upper  side,  the  upper  lip  ca.  2-3  mm  long,  the 
lower  lip  ca.  5—7  mm  long.  Nutlets  ca.  3—6  mm 
long. 

Distribution.  Occurring  in  diverse  mesic  forest 
with  Acacia  hoa  A.  Gray,  Antidesma,  Claoxylon 
sandwicense  Muller  Argoviensis,  Cyanea  membran- 
aceae  Rock,  Melicope,  Metrosideros  polymorpha 
Gaudichaud,  Pittosporum,  Pipturus  albidus  (Hooker 
&  Arnott)  A.  Gray,  Pouteria  sandwicensis  (A.  Gray) 
Baehni  &  O.  Degener,  Pteralyxia  macrocarpa  (Hil- 
lebrand)  K.  Schumann,  Solanum  sandwicense 
Hooker  &  Arnott,  Strebulus  pendulinus  (Endlicher) 
F.  Mueller,  Urera  glabra  (Hooker  &  Arnott)  Wed¬ 
dell,  and  U.  kaalae  Wawra,  730—825  m,  from  Na- 
pepeiauolelo  Gulch  and  North  Palawai  Gulch, 
Wabanae  Mountains,  0‘ahu.  This  taxon  appears  to 
be  restricted  to  north-facing  slopes  and  is  quite 
rare,  with  a  current  estimate  of  one  extant  popu¬ 
lation  in  North  Palawai  Gulch  with  about  20  indi¬ 
viduals.  Phyllostegia  parviflora  is  U.S.  federally 
listed  as  endangered  (Russell  &  Bruegmann,  1996). 
The  final  rule  included  the  Wai‘anae  Mountains 
populations  here  treated  as  P.  parviflora  var.  lyd- 
gatei  as  well  as  those  restricted  to  P.  parviflora  var. 
parviflora  from  the  Ko‘olau  Mountains  (O'ahu), 
West  Maui,  and  Hawai‘i.  Phyllostegia  parviflora  var. 
parviflora  from  the  Kcbolau  Mountains,  0‘ahu,  and 
formerly  Maui  is  apparently  now  restricted  to  one 
locality  and  four  individuals,  while  P  parviflora  var. 
glabriuscula  A.  Gray  from  the  island  of  Hawai‘i  has 
not  been  collected  since  the  late  1800s  and  is  also 
apparently  extinct. 


Specimens  examined.  HAWAIIAN  ISLANDS  (U.S. A.). 
0‘ahu:  Wabanae  Mountains,  Napepeiauolelo  Gulch.  N- 
facing  slope.  24(X)  ft.,  Perlman  5679  (BISH,  PTBG[2], 
US),  14  Mar.  1990,  Obata  s.n.  (BISH),  Perlman  A  Obata 
10831  pro  parte  (BISH)  [additional  sheets  under  the  same 
label  at  PTBG,  US  are  P.  hirsuta  Bentham.  but  Perlman 
(pers.  comm.,  1997)  indicated  the  material  was  not  mixed 
when  collected  and  no  P.  hirsuta  occurs  at  this  locality]; 
Honouliuli,  North  Palawai  Gulch,  N-facing  slope,  two  sub¬ 
gulches  down  the  valley,  2400  ft.,  Perlman  &  Obata  6 162 
(BISH.  PTBG,  US).  10  Feb.  1991,  Obata  A  Liu  s.n. 
(PI'BG);  Honouliuli,  North  Palawai  Gulch,  N-facing  slope, 
one  subgulch  down  the  valley,  2700  ft.,  Perlman  &  Obata 
6165  (BISH.  PTBG.  US). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Anna  Asquith  lor 
her  excellent  illustration  of  Phyllostegia  renovans , 
which  was  funded  by  the  Smithsonian  Walcott  Fund 
for  Botanical  Publication;  Dan  Nicolson  for  trans¬ 
lating  the  diagnosis  into  Latin;  and  Tim  Flynn, 
Dave  Lorence,  Ken  Wood,  and  Steve  Perlman  for 
help  with  a  variety  of  details  of  the  collections,  hab¬ 
itats,  and  field  characteristics  of  the  plants.  I  ap¬ 
preciate  the  useful  comments  by  Robynn  Shannon 
on  a  draft  of  this  paper.  I  thank  the  curators  and 
staff  at  PTBG  and  BISH  for  loans  of  specimens  and 
assistance  during  my  visits  to  their  institutions. 

Literature  Cited 

Russell,  C.  &  M.  Bruegmann.  1996.  Endangered  and 
threatened  wildlife  and  plants;  Determination  of  endan¬ 
gered  or  threatened  status  for  fourteen  taxa  from  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  Fed.  Reg.  61;  53108—53124. 

Sakai,  A.  K.,  W.  L.  Wagner,  D.  M.  Ferguson  &  1).  R. 
Herbst.  1995.  Biogeographical  and  ecological  correlates 
of  dioecy  in  the  Hawaiian  angiosperm  flora.  Ecology  76: 
2530-2543. 

Sherff,  E.  E.  1935.  Revision  of  Haplostachys,  Phyllostegia, 
and  Stenogyne.  Bernice  P.  Bishop  Mus.  Bull.  136:  l- 
101. 

Wagner,  W.  L.  &  V.  A.  Funk  (Editors).  1995.  Hawaiian 
Biogeography:  Evolution  on  a  Hot  Spot  Archipelago. 
Smithsonian  Institution  Press,  Washington,  D.C. 

- ,  D.  R.  Herbst  &  S.  H.  Sohmer.  1990.  Manual  of 

the  Flowering  Plants  of  Hawabi,  2  Vols.  Univ.  Hawaii 
Press  &  Bishop  Museum,  Honolulu  (Bishop  Museum 
Special  Publication  83). 


An  Autogamous  Rainforest  Species  of  Schiedea  (Caryophyllaceae) 
from  East  Maui,  Hawaiian  Islands 

Warren  L.  Wagner 

Department  of  Botany,  MRC-166,  National  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Smithsonian  Institution, 
Washington,  D.C.  20560,  U.S.A.  wagner.warren@nmnh.si.edu 

Stephen  G.  Weller  and  Ann  K.  Sakai 

Department  of  Ecology  and  Evolutionary  Biology,  University  of  California,  Irvine,  California 
92717,  U.S.A.  sgweller@uci.edu,  aksakai@uci.edu 

Arthur  C.  Medeiros 

Biological  Resources  Division,  U.S.  Geological  Survey,  Haleakala  National  Park,  P.0.  Box  369, 

Makawao,  Hawaii  96768,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  autogamous  species  of  Schie¬ 
dea  is  described  and  illustrated.  It  is  known  only 
from  cliff  habitat  in  rainforest  on  a  single  ridge  in 
the  Natural  Area  Reserve,  Hanawi,  East  Maui. 
With  the  addition  of  this  species  there  are  28  spe¬ 
cies  in  this  endemic  Hawaiian  genus.  The  new  spe¬ 
cies  appears  to  be  most  closely  related  to  Schiedea 
nuttallii,  a  species  of  mesic  habitats  on  O'ahu,  Mo- 
loka'i,  and  Maui. 

In  June  1992  James  Jacobi  and  Arthur  Medeiros 
were  collecting  in  the  wet  forests  of  Hanawi.  East 
Maui,  when  they  discovered  a  species  of  Schiedea 
Chamisso  &  Schlechtendal  they  considered  to  be 
probably  new  to  science.  It  appeared  similar  to  S. 
nuttallii  Hooker,  but  close  study  of  the  herbarium 
specimens  showed  that  it  was  a  closely  related  new 
species  from  a  much  wetter  habitat  than  S.  nuttallii. 
In  June  1995  Ken  Wood  and  Steve  Perlman  revis¬ 
ited  the  population  with  Medeiros,  W.  Evanson,  and 
R.  Hobdy.  They  obtained  seeds  lor  greenhouse 
propagation  at  the  University  of  California,  Irvine. 
Studies  ol  plants  grown  in  the  greenhouse  con¬ 
firmed  that  they  represented  a  new  species,  here 
named  Schiedea  jacobii.  With  the  addition  of  this 
species  there  are  28  species  in  this  endemic  Ha¬ 
waiian  genus.  Observations  in  the  greenhouse  also 
showed  that  the  new  species  is  autogamous  and  that 


it  shares  several  characteristics  with  another  rain¬ 
forest  species  in  the  genus,  S.  diffusa  A.  Gray. 
These  shared  characters,  related  to  the  breeding 
system  and  to  seed  dispersal,  include  anthers  shed¬ 
ding  pollen  while  the  styles  are  elongated  and  re¬ 
ceptive,  and  seeds  persistent  on  the  placenta  alter 
capsule  dehiscence.  The  latter  feature  may  be  as¬ 
sociated  with  germination  of  seeds  in  the  capsule, 
followed  by  dispersal  of  small  seedlings,  as  noted 
for  S.  diffusa  (Wagner,  unpublished  obs.). 

Schiedea  jacobii  W.  L.  Wagner,  Weller  &  Med¬ 
eiros,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Cultivated  from  seeds  at 
University  of  California,  Irvine  greenhouse  in 
1997.  Source:  Hawaiian  Islands.  Maui:  East 
Maui,  Hanawi,  Kuhiwa  unit,  E  of  Hanawi 
Stream,  between  Hanawai  Stream  and  Kuhiwa 
drainage  [20°45'N,  156°7'40"W],  6340  ft.,  E- 
facing  slope,  ca.  20  ft.  below  ridge  top,  in  Me- 
trosideros  montane  wet  forest,  22  June  1995, 
S.  Perlman,  K.  Wood,  A.  Medeiros,  R.  Hobdy 
&  B.  Evanson  14807  (holotype,  US-3351775; 
isotypes,  BISH,  CANB,  CHR,  K,  MO,  NY, 
PTBG).  Figure  1A-H. 

Haec  species  S.  nuttallii  similis,  seif  ah  ea  caulibus 
quadrangularibus,  fforibus  autogamis,  sepalis  sub  angulo 
ca.  100—135  e  pedicello  abeuntibus,  tubo  apieali  1.4— 1.8 


l  igure  1.  Schiedea  jacobii  W.  L  Wagner,  Weller  &  Medeiros.  — A.  Flowering  stem.  — B.  Stem  cross  section.  — C. 
Portion  ol  inflorescence  branch.  — I).  Flower,  showing  stamens  ready  to  dehisce  and  styles  elongated  and  receptive. 
— E.  Adaxial  view  of  sepal  with  nectary  and  stamen.  — F.  Dehisced  capsule  surrounded  by  the  sepals  exposing  the 
mass  of  persistent  seeds.  — G.  Seed,  lateral  view.  — H.  Seed,  marginal  view.  Drawn  from  live  greenhouse  material  of 
the  type. 


Nov  ON  9:  284-287.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner  et  al. 
Schiedea  jacobii 


285 


286 


Novon 


mm  longo  nectarii  omnis,  stylibus  plerumque  4,  seminibus 
cohaerentibus  el  persistentibus  differt. 

Perennial  herbs  or  subshrubs,  pale  yellowish 
green  throughout;  stems  4.0-7.6  dm  long,  ascend¬ 
ing  to  sprawling  when  longer,  conspicuously  qua¬ 
drangular,  the  angles  weakly  winged,  glabrous 
throughout.  Leaves  opposite;  blade  coriaceous,  4.5- 
10.5  cm  long,  1.4— 2.6  cm  wide,  lanceolate  to  ob¬ 
long-elliptic,  only  the  midvein  evident  and  slightly 
eccentric,  margin  slightly  thickened  and  weakly 
revolute,  apex  acute  to  attenuate,  base  acute  to  ob¬ 
tuse;  petiole  0.4-0.8  cm  long,  the  base  often  flared 
at  juncture  with  stem  and  the  leal  pair  slightly  con¬ 
nate  by  petioles.  Flowers  perfect,  facultatively  au¬ 
togamous,  in  diaehasia  on  the  main  and  upper  lat¬ 
eral  branches,  these  forming  an  open,  panicle-like 
inflorescence  40-50  cm  long,  the  lateral  branches 
11-18  cm  long,  ascending,  each  with  25-35  flow¬ 
ers;  bracts  yellowish  green,  foliaceous,  nearly  as 
large  as  the  leaves  in  lower  portions  of  central  axis 
and  the  lateral  branches,  those  in  upper  part  of 
inflorescence  and  subtending  flowers  narrowly  lan¬ 
ceolate  to  subulate,  3-11  mm  long;  pedicels  3-8 
mm  long  at  anthesis,  elongating  slightly  in  fruit,  but 
none  over  9  mm  long,  conspicuously  asymmetri¬ 
cally  flattened.  Sepals  3. 9—4. 2  mm  long,  lanceolate, 
dull  yellowish  green,  greener  toward  the  midrib, 
sometimes  with  purple  toward  apex,  thick  and 
opaque,  ascending,  concave  to  shallowly  navicular 
toward  apex,  oriented  at  ca.  100°  to  135°  angle  to 
the  pedicel,  abaxially  smooth  and  rounded,  gla¬ 
brous,  the  margins  weakly  scarious,  sparsely  cili- 
ate,  the  apex  attenuate.  Nectary  base  0.4— 0.5  mm 
long,  somewhat  broadened  and  flattened  at  base, 
dark  yellow,  the  nectary  shaft  1.4— 1.8  mm  long,  the 
apex  deeply  bifid.  Stamens  10,  the  filaments  weakly 
dimorphic,  the  antisepalous  whorl  3.2— 3.5  mm 
long,  the  alternate  set  2.8— 3.0  mm  long,  the  anthers 
attached  near  the  middle,  subequal,  0.3— 0.4  mm 
long,  yellow,  dehiscing  after  flower  opens.  Styles 
(3)4—5,  the  stigmas  receptive  when  flower  opens. 
Capsule  ovoid,  3. 7^4.2  mm  long.  Seeds  ca.  16—22 
per  capsule,  0.7— 0.8  mm  long,  suborbicular,  asym¬ 
metrical,  compressed,  brown,  rugose,  remaining  co¬ 
herent  as  a  unit  and  persistent  on  placenta  after 
dehiscence,  seeds  eventually  dispersing  (or  per¬ 
haps  germinating  in  situ  in  the  wild). 

Etymology.  We  are  pleased  to  name  this  spe¬ 
cies  in  honor  of  its  discoverer,  James  D.  Jacobi, 
Biological  Resources  Division,  Pacific  Islands  Sci¬ 
ence  Center,  who  has  made  significant  contribu¬ 
tions  to  vegetation  ecology  and  alien  plant  manage¬ 
ment  in  Hawaii. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Known  only  from  wet 


cliffs,  between  Hanawai  Stream  and  Kuhiwa  drain¬ 
age,  East  Maui,  at  1930  m.  This  area  is  within  a 
protected  Hawaii  State  Natural  Area  Reserve.  The 
habitat  is  a  Metrosideros  Banks  ex  Gaertner  mon¬ 
tane  wet  forest  with  Cheirodendron  trigynum  (Gau- 
dichaud)  A.  Heller,  Coprosma  ochracea  W.  R.  B. 
Oliver,  Dubautia  dolosa  0.  Degener  &  Sherff,  D. 
plantaginea  Gaudiehaud,  Melicope  sp.,  Sadleria  cy- 
atheoides  Kaulfuss,  Broussaisia  arguta  Gaudi- 
chaud,  Elaphoglossum  sp.,  Uncinia  uncinata  (L.f.) 
Kukenthal,  Deschampsia  nubigena  Hillebrand, 
Myrsine  lessertiana  A.  de  Candolle,  Dryopteris  sub - 
bipinnata  W.  H.  Wagner  &  Hobdy,  D.  wallichiana 
(Sprengel)  Hylander,  Labordia  sp.,  Peperomia  sp., 
Pipturus  forbesii  Krajina,  Astelia  menziesiana  Small, 
Carex  alligata  Boott,  Rubus  hawaiiensis  A.  Gray, 
and  Vaccinium  sp.  The  only  known  population  con¬ 
sisted  of  nine  plants  when  first  discovered  in  1992, 
although  time  for  exploration  was  limited.  In  1995 
shoots  representing  only  two  to  four  plants  could 
be  located  with  several  hours  of  searching  the  area. 
Two  recently  dead  plants  were  located  near  the  liv¬ 
ing  ones  and  eight  cotyledon-stage  individuals, 
which  may  be  this  species,  were  found  growing 
among  bryophytes.  All  of  the  living  plants  in  1995 
were  contained  within  a  2-in2  area.  A  separate 
small  population  located  downhill  in  1992  was  not 
relocated  because  of  a  small  landslide/tree  fall. 
Other  populations  may  occur  in  this  rugged,  largely 
inaccessible  region  of  East  Maui,  especially  on  wet 
cliffs.  Degradation  of  forests  in  the  Hanawi  area  by 
alien  animals  appears  to  be  the  major  threat  to 
Schiedea  jacobii.  The  only  known  population  is  cur¬ 
rently  without  any  evidence  of  pigs  because  of  Nat¬ 
ural  Area  Reserve  System  staff  efforts. 

Paralypes.  HAWAIIAN  ISLANDS.  Maui:  Last  Maui. 
Hanawi,  Kuhiwa  unit,  K  of  Hanawi  Stream,  between  Han¬ 
awai  Stream  and  Kuhiwa  drainage  [20°45'N, 
156°7'40"W],  E-facing  slope,  ca.  6  m  below  ridge  top,  22 
June  1 995,  Perlman  et  al.  I4H07  (US);  on  rock  face  with 
Deschampsia ,  7  Apr.  1992,  Medeiros  &  Jacobi  79H  (I5ISH. 
US). 

Relationships.  Schiedea  jacobii,  with  its  fleshy 
stems,  large  leaves  with  one  principal  vein,  open 
inflorescence,  and  attenuate  sepal  apex,  is  clearly 
a  member  of  the  S.  nuttallii  clade  as  defined  by 
Wagner  et  al.  (1995)  and  Weller  et  al.  (1995),  which 
consists  of  nine  hermaproditic  species  of  mesic  to 
wet  forest.  Schiedea  jacobii  appears  to  be  most 
closely  related  to  S.  nuttallii  of  mesic  forests  on 
0‘ahu,  Moloka‘i,  and  West  Maui.  This  relationship 
is  suggested  by  the  shape  and  size  of  the  leaves, 
similar  shrubby  habit,  sepal  size,  and  rugose  seeds. 
It  differs  from  S.  nuttallii  most  conspicuously  in 
characters  related  to  the  breeding  system,  espe- 


Volume  9,  Number  2 
1999 


Wagner  et  al. 
Schiedea  jacobii 


287 


cially  those  associated  with  autogamy.  The  most 
significant  are  the  shift  in  timing  of  receptivity  of 
the  stigmas  and  the  shorter  staminal  filaments.  Sev¬ 
eral  characters  of  S.  jacobii  are  also  found  in  S. 
diffusa,  but  appear  to  have  been  independently  de¬ 
rived  based  on  the  evolution  of  autogamy  in  a  wet 
forest  environment.  Re-analysis  of  the  phylogeny  of 
Schiedea  following  inclusion  of  S.  jacobii  in  the  data 
matrix  may  resolve  the  extent  of  convergence  be¬ 
tween  this  species  and  S.  diffusa  (Wagner  et  al., 
unpublished). 

Breeding  system.  Experimental  crosses  in  the 
greenhouse  and  observations  of  pollen  tube  growth 
in  styles  indicate  that  S.  jacobii  is  autogamous. 
Emasculated  flowers  failed  to  produce  capsules.  In 
unmanipulated  flowers  numerous  pollen  tubes  were 
observed  in  the  styles  (Weller,  Sakai,  Thai  &  Dieu, 
unpublished  data).  These  results,  and  the  produc¬ 
tion  of  hybrids  following  interspecific  crosses,  in¬ 
dicate  that  the  abundant  capsule  production  of  this 
species  in  the  absence  of  cross-pollination  is  likely 
to  result  from  self-fertilization  rather  than  apomixis. 
Autogamy  is  facilitated  by  the  synchrony  of  pollen 
dispersal  and  stigma  receptivity,  a  feature  not  found 
in  most  other  species  of  Schiedea ,  which  are  strong¬ 
ly  protandrous  (Sakai  et  al.,  1997).  Schiedea  dif¬ 
fusa,  which  occurs  in  very  wet  forests  on  Moloka‘i, 
Maui,  and  Hawai‘i,  is  also  autogamous.  Our  obser¬ 
vations  suggest  that  in  very  wet  habitats,  autogamy 
may  limit  exposure  of  pollen  to  rain,  which  may 
either  wash  pollen  from  flowers  or  cause  pollen  to 
burst.  Additionally,  visitation  by  insects  capable  of 
pollination  may  be  rare  in  very  wet  habitats. 

Seed  dispersal.  Among  species  of  Schiedea,  re¬ 
tention  of  mature  seeds  on  the  placenta  within  de¬ 
hisced  capsules  is  found  only  in  S.  jacobii.  A  re¬ 
lated  species,  S.  diffusa,  retains  seeds  within  closed 
capsules.  Seedlings  of  S.  diffusa  have  been  ob¬ 
served  germinating  within  disintegrating  capsules 


still  attached  to  the  plant.  This  trait  may  provide 
an  advantage  during  establishment  in  wet  habitats. 
Whether  precocious  germination  occurs  in  S.  ja¬ 
cobii  is  unknown,  although  seeds  eventually  dis¬ 
perse  from  capsules  under  greenhouse  conditions. 

Acknowledgments.  Financial  support  for  this 
project  was  provided  by  a  Smithsonian  Institution 
Scholarly  Studies  grant  to  Wagner,  funds  provided 
by  the  Smithsonian  Institution  Mellon  Fellowship, 
grants  from  the  National  Science  foundation  (BSR 
88-17616,  BSR  89-18366,  DEB  92-07724),  and 
the  National  Geographic  Society  to  S.  G.  Weller  and 
A.  K.  Sakai,  and  a  University  of  California  Presi¬ 
dential  Undergraduate  Fellowship  to  Tuan  Thai.  We 
thank  Steve  Perlman  and  Ken  Wood  for  collecting 
seeds  for  the  greenhouse  studies,  Dan  Nicolson  for 
translating  the  diagnosis  into  Uatin,  Robynn  Shan¬ 
non  for  commenting  on  and  editing  an  earlier  draft 
manuscript,  and  Alice  Tangerini  for  her  superb  il¬ 
lustration.  We  appreciate  the  helpful  comments  of 
Roy  Gereau  and  Richard  Rabeler  on  the  manu¬ 
script.  We  thank  the  Natural  Area  Reserve  (State 
of  Hawaii)  for  permission  and  use  of  helicopters  for 
logistical  support  in  gaining  access  to  the  Hanawi 
NAR. 

Literature  Cited 

Sakai.  A.  k..  S.  G.  Weller,  M.-L.  Chen.  S.-Y.  Chou  &  C. 
Tasanont.  1997.  Evolution  of  gynodioecy  and  mainte¬ 
nance  of  females:  The  role  of  inbreeding  depression, 
outcrossing  rates,  and  resource  allocation  in  Schiedea 
adarnantis  (Caryophyllaceae).  Evolution  51:  724—736. 
Wagner,  W.  L„  S.  G.  Weller  &  A.  k.  Sakai.  1995.  Phy¬ 
logeny  and  biogeography  in  Schiedea  and  Alsinidendron 
(Caryophyllaceae).  Pp.  221—258  in  W.  L.  Wagner  A  V. 
A.  Eunk  (editors),  Hawaiian  Biogeography:  Evolution  on 
a  Hot  Spot  Archipelago.  Smithsonian  Institution  Press, 
Washington.  D.C. 

Weller.  S.  G..  W.  L.  Wagner  &  A.  k.  Sakai.  1995.  A  phy¬ 
logenetic  analysis  of  Schiedea  and  Alsinidendron  (Car¬ 
yophyllaceae:  Alsinoideae):  Implications  for  the  evolu¬ 
tion  of  breeding  systems.  Syst.  Bot.  20:  315—337. 


Two  New  Combinations  in  Chinese  Scrophulariaceae 


Wu  Zheng-yi 

Kunming  Institute  of  Botany,  Chinese  Academy  of  Sciences,  Heilongtan,  Kunming,  Yunnan 

650204,  People’s  Republic  of  China 


Abstract.  Two  new  combinations,  Sopubia  mat- 
sumurae  (T.  Yamazaki)  C.  Y.  Wu  and  Xizangia  bart- 
sioides  (Handel-Mazzetti)  C.  Y.  Wu  &  D.  D.  Tao, 
are  proposed.  Sopubia  lasiocarpa  P.  C.  Tsoong  is 
reduced  to  synonymy  of  S.  matsumurae,  and  Xiz¬ 
angia  serrata  D.  Y.  Hong  is  reduced  to  synonymy 
of  Xizangia  bartsioides. 

A  re-examination  of  the  generic  dispositions  of 
certain  Chinese  species  of  Scrophulariaceae  reveals 
that  the  following  two  species  need  to  he  re-as¬ 
signed  to  their  proper  genera. 

Sopubia  matsumurae  (T.  Yamazaki)  C.  Y.  Wu. 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Petitmenginia  matsu¬ 
murae  T.  Yamazaki,  J.  Jap.  Bot.  25:  214.  1950. 

I  Y  PE:  China.  Jiangsu  [as  Kiangsu]:  Nanjing 
[as  Nangking],  Chungshan,  29  Aug.  1910,  S. 
Matsuda  s.n.  (holotype,  TI). 

Sopubia  lasiocarpa  I’.  C.  Tsoong,  FI.  Reipubl.  Popularis 
Sin.  07(2):  405.  1979.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Un- 
nan:  Yizhang  County,  Changping,  340  m,  Liang  Bao- 
han  83323  (holotype.  PE). 

Yamazaki  (1980)  reduced  Sopubia  lasiocarpa  and 
Petitmenginia  matsumurae  to  synonymy  of  S.  stricta 
(Bent ham)  G.  Don.  Sopubia  stricta  is  a  southern 
Asiatic  species  that  reaches  its  northernmost  limits 
near  some  islands  along  the  Guangdong  coast,  and 
no  collections  of  it  have  been  seen  from  mainland 
China.  On  the  other  hand,  S.  matsumurae  is  dis¬ 
tributed  in  Hunan,  Jiangsu,  and  Zhejiang  provinc¬ 
es.  Sopubia  stricta  differs  from  S.  matsumurae  in 
having  entire  leaves,  very  short  pedicels  that  are 
sometimes  lacking,  a  glabrous  inner  surface  of  the 
calyx,  lanceolate  calyx  lobes,  and  scabrous  cap¬ 
sules  a  little  longer  than  the  calyx  lobes  and  with 
a  flat  apex.  In  contrast,  S.  matsumurae  has  leaves 
with  1  or  2  teeth  on  each  side,  pedicels  1.5—2  mm 
long,  a  scabrous  calyx  with  triangular-lanceolate 


lobes,  and  hairy  capsules  distinctly  longer  than  the 
calyx  and  with  a  curved  apex. 

Xizangia  bartsioides  (Handel-Mazzetti)  C.  Y.  Wu 
&  D.  D.  Tao,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Pterygiella 
bartsioides  Handel-Mazzetti,  Sitz.  Akad.  Wiss. 
Wien  60:  186.  1923.  TYPE:  China.  NW  Yun¬ 
nan:  “vallis  Doyon-lumba  ad  fluvium  Salween 
sub  jugo  Pongatong,  28°9',  s.  micoschistaceo,” 
3450  m,  4  Aug.  1916,  Handel-Mazzetti  9671 
(holotype,  WU). 

Xizangia  serrata  D.  Y.  Hong,  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  24:  141. 
1986.  Syn.  nov.  TY  PE:  China.  Xizang  (Tibet):  Bomi, 
3100-3400  m.  17  Aug.  1983,  B.  S.  Li,  /.  C.  Ni  & 
S.  /.  Clieng  66 01  (holotype,  PE). 

The  study  of  authentic  material  identified  by 
Hong  De-yuan  as  Xizangia  serrata  and  the  rich  col¬ 
lections  of  Pterygiella  bartsioides  from  Yunnan  re¬ 
veals  that  the  two  taxa  are  conspecific.  I  agree  with 
Hong  (1986,  1998)  that  Xizangia  D.  Y.  Hong  is  a 
genus  distinct  from  Pterygiella  Oliver  and  Phther- 
iospermum  Bunge  ex  Fischer  &  C.  A.  Meyer.  Xiz¬ 
angia  can  be  readily  distinguished  from  Pterygiella 
by  having  serrate  instead  of  entire  leaves  and  by 
lacking  bracteoles  instead  of  having  two  below  the 
calyx.  Xizangia  differs  from  Phtheriospermum  by 
having  serrate  instead  of  pinnatiseet  leaves  and  an 
unequally  instead  of  equally  parted  calyx. 

Acknowledgments.  I  am  grateful  to  Peng  Hua 
for  his  help  in  drafting  the  manuscript  and  to  Ihsan 
Al-Shehbaz  for  his  editorial  assistance. 

literature  Cited 

Hong,  D.  Y.  1986.  A  new  genus  of  Scrophulariaceae  from 
Xizang,  China.  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  24:  139-142. 

- .  1998.  Xizangia.  In:  C.  Y.  Wu  &  P.  H.  Raven, 

flora  of  China,  Vol.  18:  97.  Science  Press,  Beijing,  and 
Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  St.  Louis. 

Yamazaki,  T.  1980.  New  or  noteworthy  plants  of  Scrophu¬ 
lariaceae  from  Indo-China  (4).  J.  Jap.  Bot.  55:  1-13. 


Novon  9:  288.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  2,  pp.  127—288  of  NOVON  was  published  on  26  May  1999. 


Volume  9 
Number  3 
1999 


NOVON 


Notes  on  Malesian  Fabaceae  (Leguminosae-Papilionoideae)  4. 
Millettia  chrysamaryssa ,  a  New  Species  from  Peninsular  Malaysia 


Frits  Adema 

Rijksherbarium/Hortus  Botanicus,  P.O.  Box  9514,  2300  BA,  Leiden,  The  Netherlands 


Abstract.  A  new  species,  Millettia  chrysamar¬ 
yssa  Adema  from  Peninsular  Malaysia,  is  de¬ 
scribed. 

During  the  preparation  of  an  account  of  Millettia 
Wight  &  Arnott  for  Flora  Malesiana,  a  new  species 
was  found  in  the  material  identified  as  Millettia  ser- 
icea  (Ventenat)  Wight  &  Arnott. 

Millettia  sericea,  although  restricted  to  Sumatra, 
Peninsular  Malaysia,  and  Java,  has  always  been 
seen  as  a  variable  species.  Various  forms  and  va¬ 
rieties  have  been  described  (Miquel,  1855,  1860; 
Prain,  1897;  Dunn,  1912).  H  owever,  these  forms 
differ  only  slightly  among  each  other,  and  the  need 
to  discriminate  them  has  not  been  substantiated. 
A  significant  group  of  plants,  differing  in  indu¬ 
mentum,  flowers,  fruits,  and  seeds,  has  consis¬ 
tently  been  overlooked.  These  plants,  all  from 
Peninsular  Malaysia,  are  described  here  as  a  new 
species. 

Millettia  chrysamaryssa  Adema,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Malaysia.  Perak:  Padang,  Selim  river,  12  Apr. 
1978,  Maxwell  78-107  (holotype,  L:  isotypes, 
AA,  SINU  not  seen).  Figure  1. 

Liana.  Axes  brunneo-velutini.  Folia  5—  1 5-foliolata.  Fo- 
lioli  elliptici  ad  anguste  obovati  raro  anguste  ovati  infra 
dense  sericei  aurei  vel  argentei  nitentes.  Stipellae  desunt. 
Pseudo-racemi  axillares.  Vexillum  sine  oallis.  Stamina 
monadelpha  vel  diadelpha  teneslris  basalibus.  Legumina 
applanata  late  ligulata  extus  brunneo-velutina.  Semina  ap- 
planata  oblonga. 

Lianas.  Twigs  terete,  3-9  mm  diam.,  dark  brown 
velvety.  Leaves  5— 15-foliolate  (mostly  13).  Stipules 
triangular,  ca.  5X3  mm,  caducous.  Petioles  4— 


10.5  cm  long,  terete,  brown  velvety;  rachis  5—23.5 
cm  long,  terete,  brown  velvety;  pulvinus  7-20  mm 
long.  Stipels  absent.  Leaflets:  terminal  elliptic  to 
narrowly  obovate,  7—19  X  2-5  cm,  length:width  ra¬ 
tio  2.5— 3.8,  base  cuneate  to  rounded,  apex  acumi¬ 
nate,  acumen  4—20  mm  long,  above  glabrous,  below 
densely  silvery  or  golden  sericeous,  midrib  slightly 
sunken  above,  nerves  flat  or  slightly  sunken  above, 
7—11  per  side,  5—25  mm  apart;  lateral  mostly  as 
the  terminal,  narrowly  ovate  to  narrowly  obovate, 
4-19  X  1—5  cm,  length:width  ratio  2.5— 1.2;  pul¬ 
vinus  5—13  mm  long.  Inflorescences  axillary,  pseu¬ 
doracemes,  often  apieally  clustered,  or  pseudopan¬ 
icles,  18—37  cm  long,  peduncle  3—13  cm  long, 
brown  velvety.  Bracts  to  the  brachyblasts  ovate, 
2.5—3  X  1.2-2  mm,  adaxially  velvety,  abaxially  gla¬ 
brous.  Brachyblasts  5— 10-flowered.  Bracts  to  the 
flowers  broadly  ovate,  1.7— 1.9  X  1.1— 1.2  mm, 
adaxially  velvety,  abaxially  glabrous.  Pedicels  5-9 
mm  long.  Bracteoles  at  the  base  of  the  calyx,  ovate, 
1.2— 1.9  X  0.6— 1.2  mm,  adaxially  velvety,  abaxially 
glabrous.  Calyx  5—7  min  long,  tube  4—5  mm  long, 
adaxially  velvety,  abaxially  glabrous,  slightly 
obliquely  bilabiate,  “lower  lip”  three  lobes  some¬ 
what  longer  than  upper  two  lobes.  Corolla  papilio¬ 
naceous,  white  or  pink,  or  yellowish  white  and  vi¬ 
olet  at  the  base,  standard  often  with  a  light  green 
blotch  abaxially  near  the  base.  Standard:  (  law  2.5— 
4  mm  long,  adaxially  sericeous;  blade  orbicular, 
10—13  X  9—14  mm,  emarginate,  adaxially  seri¬ 
ceous,  abaxially  sericeous  at  the  very  apex,  basally 
with  auricles  ca.  1  mm  long,  callosities  absent. 
Wings:  claw  4—5  mm  long;  blade  narrowly  ovate  to 
elliptic,  9—11  X  3.5— 4.5  mm,  with  some  hairs  at 
the  base  and  auricles,  dorsal  auricles  0.5-1  mm 


Novon  9:  289-291.  1999. 


290 


Novon 


Figure  I.  Millettia  chrysamaryssa  Adema.  — a.  Flowering  branch.  — b.  Flower.  — c.  Fruit.  — d.  Seed,  a,  b  from 
Maxwell  7H-I07 ;  c,  d  from  FRI  2040. 


long.  Keel  petals:  claw  4—5  mm  long,  with  very  few 
hairs;  blade  ±  boat-shaped,  9—11.5  X  4.5—6  mm, 
adaxially  sericeous  apically,  with  some  hairs  at  the 
base,  abaxially  sericeous  along  the  ventral  side  in 
apical  part.  Stamens  mono-  or  diadelphous,  with 
basal  lenestrae,  13—15  mm  long,  free  for  3—8  mm, 
glabrous;  anthers  0.7-1. 1  X  0.4-0. 6  mm,  glabrous. 


Disc  indistinct.  Ovary  5—9  mm  long,  sericeous; 
ovules  3—6;  style  5—6  mm  long,  sericeous  in  lower 
part;  stigma  terminal,  capitate.  Pod  flat,  broadly 
strap-like,  ca.  14  X  5  X  0.4  cm,  densely  dark 
brown  velvety  adaxially.  Seeds  upright-oblong,  ca. 
24  X  16  X  2  mm,  shiny  black;  hilum  ca.  2  mm 
long. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Adema 

Millettia  chrysamaryssa  from  Malaysia 


291 


Table  1.  Differences 

between  Millettia  chrysamaryssa  Adema  and  M. 

sericea  (Ventenat)  Wight  &  Arnott. 

M.  chrysamaryssa 

M.  sericea 

Indumentum 

velvety 

short-sericeous 

Stipules 

5  X  3  mm 

2—3.5  X  2-3  mm 

Pedicels 

5—9  mm  long 

4  mm  long 

Stamens 

monodelphous  or  diadelphous 

diadelphous 

Free  part  of  filaments 

3-8  mm  long 

2—4  mm  long 

Anthers 

0.7—1 . 1  X  0.4— 0.6  mm 

().(>— 0.7  X  0.4— 0.6  mm 

Pods 

flat.  14  X  5  X  0.4  cm 

thick,  5—7.5  X  1.5— 3.5  X  1-2  cm 

Seeds 

Hat.  upright-oblong.  24  X  l(i  X  2  mm 

thick,  transverse-ellipsoid 

25—45  X  10-25  X  ‘I— 13  mm 

Distribution.  Malesia:  Peninsular  Malaysia. 

Habitat  and  ecology.  Secondary  forest,  forest 
edge,  roadside.  Soil:  sand,  shale.  Altitude:  30—1600 
m.  Flowering:  March  to  November;  fruiting:  March 
to  July. 

Note.  Named  chrysamaryssa  (=  a  golden  spar¬ 
kle),  due  to  the  manner  in  which  the  lower  surfaces 
of  the  leaflets  reflect  light. 

Paratypes.  MALAYSIA.  Kedah:  K  of  O.  Bongsu, 
Bongsu  E.R..  300  m,  20  Apr.  1070.  PHI  14159  (M.  Ev¬ 
erett)  (A,  K).  Penang:  Pulau  Penang,  Western  Road  Cem¬ 
etery,  Apr.  1018,  SF  3446  (Md.  Man  iff)  (k.  SI  [\  (i);  Tit  i 
Kerawang  Hill,  ea.  300  m,  06  Apr.  1068,  Sidek  bin  kiah 
246  (A,  K.  L.  SING).  Trengganu:  summit  leading  eastern 
ridge  G.  Mandi  Angin,  ea.  1600  m,  12  July  1968.  FH! 
12094  (T.  C.  \\  hitmore)  (A,  k.  I.  SING).  Pahang:  Eraser's 
Hill.  Gap  Road.  100  m.  17  Apr.  1055,  1L  Purseglove 
4127  (A.  k.  L.  LAE):  Eraser’s  Hill.  21  mi.  near  Gap  on 
the  way  to  Raul).  28  June  1971.  kb  4012  (L.  E.  Teo  & 
P.)  (K,  L,  SING);  Eraser's  Hill,  upon  Selangor  border, 
1300—1450  m.  16-30  Sep.  1022.  /.  II.  Hurkill  &  R.  E. 
Holltum  866 2  (k.  SING):  Balok  E.R..  03  Sep.  1000.  FRI 
2090  (k.  M.  koehumen)  (k.  L.  SING).  Selangor:  Gading. 
Mav  1801.  D.  ./.  A.  Hervey  s.n.  (k.  SING);  (fading  E.R.. 
180  m.  20  July  1060.  FRI  !4485{\\.  S.  Lob)  (k.  L.  SING); 
47th  mile  (Jap  Road.  Rawang.  08  July  1066.  FRI  2040 
(k.  M.  Koehumen)  (A.  k.  L.  SING):  Sedang  experimental 
plantation,  Sep.  1925,  Ixwibourne  s.n.  (SING);  Kuala 
Lumpur,  near  Universiti  Malaya  campus,  ea.  30  m.  23 
Nov.  1978.  II.  C.  Stone  14002  (BO.  k.  L);  l  niversity  cam¬ 
pus,  near  the  entrance  gate  from  Petaling  Java.  Jan.  1964, 
Abd.  Samat  bin  Abdulla  252  (k):  kepong  ERIM,  28  May 
1963.  Md  Kasim  bin  Rajah  1514  (k);  kepong,  near 
E.R.O’s  house,  II  Oel.  1932.  FRI  29102  (A.  B.  Walton) 
(k);  Melaka.  19  Mar.  1885.  1 1vins  1081  (SING);  Bukit 
kupayang,  07  July  1885,  \lrins  1961  (SING).  SINGA- 
PORE.  Singapore.  07  July  1061.  hthb  410  (A.  k). 

Differences  Between  Millettia  sericea  and 
Millettia  ciir  \  sam  t  r  i  .ss  t 

At  first  glance,  Millettia  sericea  and  lln1  new  spe- 
cies  M.  chrysamaryssa  appear  strikingly  different 
in  the  way  the  abaxial  surfaces  of  the  leaflets  reflect 


light:  mostly  silvery1  and  more  or  less  dull  in  M. 
sericea ,  mostly  golden  and  more  shiny  in  M.  chry¬ 
samaryssa.  However,  this  character,  which  is  rather 
difficult  to  define,  shows  more  overlap  than  origi¬ 
nally  was  thought.  More  convincing  differences  are 
found  in  the  pods  and  seeds:  flat  in  M.  chrysamar¬ 
yssa,  thick  in  M.  sericea  (see  Table  1). 

In  the  key  to  the  sections  of  Millettia  in  Dunn’s 
(1912)  monograph,  Millettia  chrysamaryssa  keys 
out  as  a  member  of  section  Macrospermae  Dunn. 
With  this  section  it  shares  the  following  characters: 
lianas;  stipels  absent;  inflorescences  pseudora¬ 
cemes;  petals  sericeous  with  standards  lacking  cal¬ 
losities;  disc  indistinct.  However,  M.  chrysamaryssa 
differs  from  the  other  species  of  section  Macrosper¬ 
mae  in  its  flat  pods  and  seeds  and  its  mono-  or 
diadelphous  stamens.  The  brilliant  sheen  of  the 
lower  leaflet  surfaces  of  M.  chrysamaryssa  is  rem¬ 
iniscent  of  the  Indian  species  M.  splendens  Wight 
&  Arnott  and  M.  rubiginosa  Wight  &  Arnott,  both 
belonging  to  section  Typicae  Dunn.  Sections  Ma¬ 
crospermae  and  Typicae  differ  chiefly  in  the  pres¬ 
ence  or  absence  of  stipels. 

Acknowledgments.  The  loan  of  specimens  from 
the  herbaria  of  A,  BO,  K,  L,  LAE,  and  SING  is 
gratefully  acknowledged.  J.  F.  Veldkamp  kindly 
translated  the  diagnosis  into  Latin.  J.  J.  Wessendorp 
prepared  the  drawing.  J.  F.  Maxwell,  the  collector 
of  the  type  of  the  new  species,  was  so  kind  to  in¬ 
dicate  where  the  duplicates  are  stored. 

Literature  Cited 

Dunn,  S.  T.  1912.  A  revision  of  the  genus  Millettia,  Wight 
et  Am.  J.  Linn.  Sue.  Bot.  41:  123-243. 

Miquel,  E.  A.  G.  1855.  El.  Ind.  Bat.  1.  Van  der  Post. 
Amsterdam/Utrecht. 

- .  I860.  FI.  Ind.  Bat.  Suppl.  I.  Prod.  El.  Sumatra. 

Van  der  Post,  Amsterdam/Utrecht. 

Prain,  I).  1897.  26.  Millettia  W.  &  A.  J.  Asiat.  Soe.  Bengal 
66:  86-94. 


A  New  Species  of  Solarium  subgenus  Leptostemonum  (Solanaceae) 
from  Chapada  da  Diamantina,  Bahia,  Brazil 

Maria  tie  Fdtima  Agra 

Laboratorio  de  Tecnologia  Farmaceutica,  Universidade  Federal  da  Parafba,  Gaixa  Postal  5009, 
58.049-430  Joao  Pessoa,  Parafba,  Brasi  I .  fatima.agra@openline.com.br 


Abstract.  A  new  species,  Solarium  diamanti¬ 
nense,  is  described  and  illustrated.  It  is  endemic 
to  Brazil  and  restricted  to  the  Chapada  Diaman¬ 
tina  in  the  State  of  Bahia,  northeastern  Brazil. 
This  species  is  closely  related  to  the  Brazilian 
Solarium  baturitense  Huber,  from  which  it  differs 
by  its  oblaneeolate  leal  blades,  short  calyx  lobes, 
anil  dense,  stalked,  glandular-stellate  pubes¬ 
cence. 

Resumo.  Uma  nova  especie,  Solatium  diamanti- 
nense,  €  descrita  e  ilustrada  e  sua  distribufeao  e 
sua  afinidade  sao  discutidas.  Especie  endemica  do 
Brasil,  restrita  it  Chapada  da  Diamantina,  estado 
da  Bahia,  nordeste  do  Brasil.  Solatium  diamanti- 
nense  possui  afinidade  com  S.  baturitense  Huber, 
da  qual  pode  se  distinguir  pela  lamina  foliar  ob- 
lanceolada,  calice  com  lobos  curtos  e  a  densa  pu- 
bescencia  com  tricomas  estrelados  e  glandular-es- 
trelados  pedicelados. 

Solarium  L.  is  the  largest  and  most  complex  ge¬ 
nus  of  the  Solanaceae  family,  with  about  1500  spe¬ 
cies  and  5000  published  epithets.  It  is  distributed 
mainly  throughout  the  tropical  and  subtropical  re¬ 
gions  of  the  world  and  has  its  center  of  diversity 
and  distribution  in  South  America. 

Vi  hile  preparing  a  taxonomic  revision  of  the  So¬ 
larium  erythrotrichum  group  sensu  Whalen  (1984) 
of  the  subgenus  Leptostemonum  Dunal,  a  new  spe¬ 
cies  was  identified  on  the  basis  of  its  distinctive 
morphological  characteristics  and  is  herein  named 
Solan  urn  diamantinense. 

Members  of  the  subgenus  Leptostemonum  Dunal 
Erythrotrichum  group  sensu  Whalen  (1984)  form  a 
South  American  distinctive,  diverse,  and  presum¬ 
ably  monophyletic  group  that  comprises  species 
possessing  ferruginous  to  reddish  glandular-stellate 
pubescence,  branched  inflorescences,  attenuate 
and  subulate  anthers,  somewhat  accrescent  calyces, 
and  glandular-pubescent  berries  with  a  leathery 
epicarp  at  maturity. 


Solatium  diamantinense  M.  F.  Agra,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Brazil.  Bahia:  Mun.  Seabra,  a  2  km  de 
Seabra,  na  diregao  de  Campestre,  altitude  930 
m,  vegetagao  area  de  contato  ecologico  (caa- 
tinga/floresta  estacional),  3  Apr.  1998  (fl,  fr), 
M.  F.  Agra  &  A.  M.  Giulietti  5176  (holotype, 
JPB;  isotypes,  JPB.  JPB,  HUEFS,  M0,  SPF, 
UPS).  Figure  1. 

Frutex  ad  ramos  juniores  folios  inflorescentiamque 
trichomatibus  stellatis  glandulosis  ferrugineis  lomen- 
tosus,  ad  caulem  foliosque  aculeis  rufescentibus  basi 
dilatatis  compressis  apice  leniter  reeurvis  armatus.  Fo¬ 
lia  alterna  petiolata  lanceolata  apiculata  basi  acuta 
marginibus  integerrima  utrinque  tomentosa.  Inflores- 
centia  ex  cyma  terminali  hi-  vel  trichotoma  multiflora 
constans.  Flos  calyce  breviusculo  campanulato-scutel- 
lari.  laciuiis  brevissimis  tomentoso-ferrugineis;  corolla 
alba  in  lacinias  lanceolatas  intus  glabras  extns  stellato- 
tomentosas  profunde  part i ta.  lobulis  sub  anthesi  reflex- 
is;  antheris  aequalibus  0.5-0. 6  cm  longis  lanceolalis 
red  is;  ovario  depresso-globoso  piloso;  stylo  credo. 
Bacca  globosa  glanduloso-pilosa  diametro  1.5— 2.0  cm: 
seminibus  4-5  mm  longis,  lenticularibus,  subrenifor- 
mibus,  alutaceis. 

Small  erect,  branched,  perennial  shrubs  0.4-2 
m  tall.  Stems  terete,  reddish  or  ferruginous  tomen- 
tose  with  glandular-stellate  trichomes  and  strongly 
armed  with  reddish,  laterally  compressed  prickles 
that  are  enlarged  at  the  base,  0.2-0. 3  cm  wide, 
0.2— 0.5  cm  long,  and  slightly  recurved  at  the 
apex,  longer  and  more  numerous  on  the  young 
plants;  bark  of  older  stems  glabrescent  and  dark 
brown.  Leaves  alternate,  usually  unarmed  in  adult 
plants;  if  armed,  with  prickles  only  on  the  midrib, 
lateral  veins,  and  petioles;  blades  entire,  bicol¬ 
ored,  subcoriaceous,  oblaneeolate  or  elliptic,  4— 
12  cm  long,  2-3  cm  wide,  acute  at  apex,  acute 
and  slightly  attenuate  at  base,  velutinous  above 
with  glandular  and  eglandular,  multiseriate- 
stalked,  ferruginous  to  reddish  stellate  hairs,  2-4 
branches  of  the  glandular-stellate  hairs  reflexed, 
unarmed  or  sparsely  armed  below  with  small,  fer¬ 
ruginous  to  brown  prickles,  ferruginous  to  yellow¬ 
ish  tomentose  with  glandular-stellate  hairs,  the 
multiseriate  stalk  2— 3  times  longer  than  in  hairs 
of  upper  surface;  primary  veins  prominent,  ferru- 


Novon  9:  292-295.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Agra 

Solanum  diamantinense  from  Brazil 


293 


Figure  1.  Solanum  diamantinense  M.  F.  Agra.  — A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Calyx.  - — C.  Stamen,  front  view.  — D. 
Stamen,  lateral  view.  — E.  Stellate  glandular  hair  from  abaxial  leaf  surface.  — F.  Seed.  — G.  Stellate  glandular  hair 
from  adaxial  leaf  surface.  — H.  Gynoecium.  — I.  Flower. 


ginous;  petioles  short,  1—2  cm  long,  unarmed  or 
sparsely  armed  with  small  reddish  to  brown  prick¬ 
les,  densely  tomentose  with  reddish,  stalked,  stel¬ 
late  hairs  similar  to  those  of  the  lower  surface. 
Inflorescences  terminal,  4—10  cm  long,  remote  from 
the  leaves,  scorpioid,  hi-  to  tri-furcate,  more  than 
20-flowered;  peduncle  subterete,  unarmed,  un¬ 
branched,  2—10  cm  long,  2-5  mm  thick,  ferrugi¬ 
nous  to  reddish  tomentose,  the  hairs  similar  to  the 
branches  and  petiole;  pedicels  slender  and  artic¬ 
ulate  at  the  base,  3—5  mm  long,  with  hairs  similar 
to  those  of  the  peduncle.  Flowers  heterostylous, 
the  basal  ones  with  elongate  and  functional  styles 
exceeding  the  anthers,  the  distal  ones  with  re¬ 
duced  gynoecia.  Calyx  unarmed,  subcampanulate, 
slightly  zygomorphic,  5-lobed  about  !4  the  length, 
the  lobes  ca.  1  mm  long,  acute  to  apiculate,  the 


tube  ca.  2—3  mm  long,  4  mm  wide  in  flower,  8—10 
mm  long  and  5—7  mm  wide  in  fruit,  glabrous  with¬ 
in,  ferruginous-tomentose  without,  with  glandular 
stellate  hairs  similar  to  those  of  the  petiole.  Co¬ 
rolla  white,  long  exserted  from  the  calyx  at  anthe- 
sis,  stelliform,  2—2.5  cm  across,  deeply  parted,  the 
tube  2—4  mm  long,  the  lobes  linear-lanceolate,  re¬ 
flexed  at  anthesis,  8—10  mm  long,  2—4  mm  wide, 
glabrous  within,  the  midrib  prominent,  tomentose 
without,  with  ferruginous  glandular-stellate  hairs 
similar  to  those  of  abaxial  surface  of  the  leaf 
blades.  Anthers  equal,  connivent,  5—6  mm  long, 
linear-lanceolate,  attenuate,  subulate  and  introrse 
at  the  apex,  slightly  asymmetric  at  the  base;  fila¬ 
ments  glabrous,  the  free  part  1—2  mm  long.  Ovary 
depressed  globose,  ca.  2  mm  long,  densely  villose 
with  stellate  hairs,  the  long  branches  of  the  stellae 


294 


No  von 


Figure  2.  Distribution  of  Solatium  diamantinense  VI.  F. 
Agra. 


2—3  mm  long.  Style  glabrous,  straight  or  curved  at 
the  apex,  pubescent  at  base,  exceeding  the  sta¬ 
mens,  8—10  mm  long  in  functional  flowers,  4—5 
mm  long  in  staminate  flowers.  Stigma  clavate- 
truncate,  dark  green,  shiny,  minutely  papillose  at 
the  tip.  Fruits  globose,  held  upright,  1.5— 2.0  cm 
diam.,  with  leathery  epicarp,  persistently  ferrugi¬ 
nous  pubescent  with  glandular-stellate  hairs 
mixed  with  short  anti  long  unbranched  gland- 
tipped  hairs,  the  calyx  persistent  and  somewhat 
accrescent.  Seeds  lenticular,  subreniform,  brown, 
4—5  mm  long,  3—3.5  mm  wide,  the  testa  with  fine 
reticulated  ornamentation. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Solanum  diamanti¬ 
nense  is  endemic  to  Brazil  and  known  only  from 
collections  from  the  Morro  do  Chapeu  and  Seahra. 
State  of  Bahia.  It  grows  in  secondary  vegetation  as¬ 
sociated  with  “campos  gerais”  at  elevations  of  900- 
1200  rn.  These  areas  are  located  in  the  mountain 
zone  known  as  the  Chapada  Diamantina  (Fig.  2), 
which  is  one  of  the  richest  centers  of  diversity  of 
plant  life  in  Brazil  and  contains  some  of  the  rarest 


species.  It  is  characterized  by  a  complex  mosaic  of 
different  types  of  vegetation  (Harley,  1992).  The 
“campos  gerais”  is  a  feature  of  large  tracts  of  up¬ 
land  Bahia  around  Morro  do  Chapeu.  It  occurs  on 
deeper  soils  over  flat  or  slightly  undulating  ground 
and  contains  many  typical  cerrado  species,  the  veg¬ 
etation  being  dominated  by  grasses  and  low  shrubs 
(Harley,  1995). 

Affinities.  Solanum  diamantinense  is  similar 
and  probably  closely  related  to  S.  baturitense  Hub¬ 
er,  another  Brazilian  species.  It  can  he  distin¬ 
guished  from  .S’,  baturitense  by  its  oblaneeolate  to 
elliptic  leaves,  very  short  calyx  lobes,  and  dense, 
stalked,  glandular-stellate  pubescence  on  all  parts 
ol  the  plant,  especially  both  sides  of  the  leaves. 
Both  species  share  branched  inflorescences,  lan¬ 
ceolate-subulate  anthers,  reddish  to  ferruginous  pu¬ 
bescence,  white  flowers,  and  slightly  accrescent  ca¬ 
lyces.  This  set  of  morphological  characteristics 
makes  S.  diamantinense  a  very  distinctive  species 
in  the  informal  Erythrotrichum  group  of  subgenus 
Leptostemonum. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Bahia:  Mini.  Seahra.  a  12  km 
ile  Seahra.  na  direyao  de  Campestre,  altitude  930  m, 
vegetayao  area  de  contain  eeologico  (eaatinga/floresta  es- 
tacional),  15  Nov.  1983  (fl,  f r),  ./.  A.  C.  I.ima  el  al.  246 
(HR B);  Mun.  Morro  do  Chapeu,  lat.  II°38'34"S, 
40°55'45"W,  vegetayao  inistura  (savana/estepe),  latosso- 
lo.  20  Aug.  1980  (II.  fr).  H.  P.  Bautista  355  (HUB);  Mun. 
Morro  do  Chapeu,  lat.  1 1°31'S.  long.  40°18'W,  vegetayao 
mistura  (Savana/Kstepe).  5  Apr.  1984  (fl.  fr),  0.  A.  Sal- 
gado  &  II.  B.  Bautista  254  (HUB);  Mun.  Morro  do  Cha¬ 
peu,  elev.  ea.  1030  m,  3  km  S  de  Morro  do  Chapeu. 
eaminho  de  Utinga,  aprox.  1  1°35'S.  41°1I'W.  earrasco 
on  eaatinga  de  altitude,  28  Nov.  1992  (fl.  fr).  \1.  M.  Arbo 
et  al.  5358  (C'l’FS  not  seen.  CH.  JPB  (2),  MO.  BB.  SI’. 
Sl’F);  Mun.  Morro  do  Chapeu.  ea.  4  km  SW  of  the  town 
of  Morro  do  Chapeu  on  the  road  to  lltinga.  scrubby 
“campos  gerais”  vegetation,  alt.  1150  m  I  l°35'S, 
trU'W.  2  June  1980  (fl).  K.  M.  Ilarley  et  al.  22991 
(CFPKC.  F.  KB):  Mun.  Seahra,  13  Ago.  1956  (II.  fr).  E. 
Pereira  2162  (KB  (3));  Mun.  de  Uagoinha,  18  km  of  La- 
goinha,  5.5  km  SW  ol  Delfino  on  side  road  to  Minas  do 
Mimoso,  disturbed  woodland,  secondary  vegetation  by 
cultivation,  and  marsh  by  small  stream,  all.  950  m. 
aprox.  10°20'S,  41°20W,  7  Mar.  1974  (fl).  B.  M.  Harley 
et  al.  16943  (CFPKC.  IPA.  k.  M.  MO.  KB.  US);  Mun. 
Utinga,  beira  da  estrada  BA  142.  proximo  a  Utinga 
12°28'00"S.  41°27'(M)"W,  all.  1000  m.  10  Mar.  1996  (fl). 
K.  Lima  et  al.  2215  (HUFFS);  Mun.  do  Morro  do  Chapeu. 
Cachoeira  do  Ferro  Doido,  20  km  SK  da  cidade,  alt.  ca. 
900  m  s.m.,  19  Nov.  1986  (fl).  L.  P.  Queiro z  et  al.  1305 
(HUFFS);  Mun.  do  Morro  do  Chapeu,  1-2  km  sul  da 
cidade  na  estrada  para  Utinga.  I  I  °33'00"S,  41°09'00"W, 
16  Nov.  1984  (fl).  L.  R.  Noblick  3497  (HUFFS.  NY). 

Acknowledgments.  The  author  sincerely  thanks 
Lynn  Bohs  for  valuable  suggestions  and  revision  of 
the  text;  Ana  Maria  Giulietti  for  helpful  comments 
and  suggestions;  Simone  Cabral  for  the  illustra¬ 
tions;  Raymond  Harley  for  field  observations;  and 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Agra 

Solanum  diamantinense  from  Brazil 


295 


John  J.  Pipoly  III  and  Joseph  Miller  for  revising  the 
English  text. 

Literature  Cited 

Harley,  If.  M.  1992.  Plant  diversity:  Kew's  role  in  north¬ 
east  Brazil.  Kew  Mag.  9(3):  103—1 10. 


- .  1995.  Introduction.  Pp.  1—42  in  B.  L.  Stanaard 

(editor).  Flora  ol  the  Pico  das  Almas.  Royal  Botanic 
Gardens,  Kew. 

Whalen,  M.  I).  1984.  Conspectus  of  species  groups  In 
Solanum  subgenus  Ijeptostemonum.  Gentes  Herb.  1 2(4): 
179-282. 


Generic  Placement  of  Species  Excluded  from  Arabidopsis 

(Brassicaceae) 

Ihsan  A.  Al-Shehbaz 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 

Steve  L.  O' Kane,  Jr. 

Department  of  Biology,  University  of  Northern  Iowa,  Cedar  Falls,  Iowa  50614-0421,  U.S.A. 

Robert  A.  Price 

Department  of  Botany,  University  of  Georgia,  Athens,  Georgia  30602,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  All  59  binomials  previously  assigned 
to  Arabidopsis  are  critically  evaluated  and  placed 
in  14  genera,  ol  which  Crucihimalaya,  Olimarabi- 
dopsis,  and  Pseudoarabidopsis  are  described  as 
new.  Nine  new  combinations  in  Crucihimalaya, 
three  in  Olimarabidopsis,  and  one  in  Pseudoarabi¬ 
dopsis,  as  well  as  12  new  synonyms,  are  proposed. 
A  key  to  all  genera  most  commonly  confused  with 
Arabidopsis,  including  the  three  new  proposed  here¬ 
in,  is  presented. 

Generic  delimitation  in  the  Brassicaceae  (Cru- 
citerae)  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  and  often  con¬ 
troversial  aspects  in  the  systematics  of  the  family 
(Al-Shehbaz,  1973,  1984;  Rollins,  1993;  Schulz, 
1936).  Perhaps  the  two  principal  reasons  for  this 
are:  (1)  Convergence  in  basically  every  morpholog¬ 
ical  character  is  so  high  that  superficially  very  sim¬ 
ilar  genera  might  well  turn  out  to  be  remotely  re¬ 
lated  or  unrelated  upon  critical  examination  of 
so-called  key  generic  characters  and  independent 
assessment  of  phylogenetic  relationship  using  mo¬ 
lecular  comparisons  (as  in  the  genera  herein  seg¬ 
regated  from  Arabidopsis).  (2)  Although  the  family 
exhibits  tremendous  diversity  in  fruit  morphology, 
other  parts  of  the  plant,  especially  the  flowers,  usu¬ 
ally  do  not  show  much  diversity  and,  therefore, 
then*  are  few  morphological  characters  that  can  be 
used  to  determine  relationships.  Characters  of  flow¬ 
ers  and  vegetative  parts  have  often  been  ignored  or 
overlooked.  Because  fruit  morphology  has  tradition¬ 
ally  been  used  in  taxonomic  treatments  of  the  Bras¬ 
sicaceae,  the  problem  becomes  more  acute  among 
the  numerous  genera  with  relatively  similar  linear¬ 
shaped  fruits.  In  cases  like  these,  vegetative  or  flo¬ 
ral  characters  could  easily  be  of  greater  signifi¬ 
cance  than  fruit  or  seed  characters  in  delimiting 
natural  genera. 


Given  the  great  interest  in  Arabidopsis  thaliana 
(L.)  Heynhold  as  a  model  experimental  organism, 
it  is  of  particular  value  to  define  clear  phylogenetic 
groupings  among  its  related  genera.  The  limits  of 
Arabidopsis  (DC.)  Heynhold  have  been  the  subject 
of  continuous  controversy,  and  many  authors  (e.g., 
Al-Shehbaz,  1988;  Hedge  (in  Hedge  &  Rechinger), 
1968;  Price  et  ah,  1994)  called  for  the  need  to 
establish  well-defined  boundaries  between  the  ge¬ 
nus  and  its  relatives.  Although  O’Kane  and  Al- 
Shehbaz  (1997)  retained  only  nine  species  in  Ara¬ 
bidopsis,  the  generic  placement  of  50  of  the  59 
binomials  previously  assigned  to  Arabidopsis  re¬ 
mained  to  be  established.  The  present  paper  ad¬ 
dresses  this  problem,  and  keys  for  the  determina¬ 
tion  of  taxa  most  often  confused  with  Arabidopsis 
are  provided. 

Molecular  comparisons  of  both  chloroplast  DNA 
(Price  et  ah,  1994,  unpublished)  and  nuclear  In¬ 
ternal  Transcribed  Spacer  (ITS)  regions  (O'Kane  et 
ah,  1995,  1997,  unpublished)  have  consistently 
supported  dividing  the  core  group  of  the  broadly 
circumscribed  Arabidopsis  (e.g.,  table  1  of  Price  et 
ah,  1994)  into  a  small  number  ol  well-separated 
clades,  most  notably  Arabidopsis  sensu  stricto  (in¬ 
cluding  Hylandra  A.  Love  and  Cardaminopsis  (C. 
A.  Meyer)  Hayek;  see  O’Kane  &  Al-Shehbaz,  1997; 
Mummenhoff  &  Hurka,  1995),  A.  pumila  (Stephan) 
N.  Busch  and  relatives  (here  newly  described  as 
Olimarabidopsis),  and  .4.  himalaica  (Edgeworth)  0. 
E.  Schulz  and  relatives  (here  newly  described  as 
Crucihimalaya).  All  of  these  genera  belong  to  a  ma¬ 
jor  terminal  elade,  including  a  number  of  other 
Eurasian  and  American  genera  such  as  Capsella 
Medikus,  Neslia  Desvaux,  Erysimum  L.,  Malcolmia 
R.  Brown,  and  Halimolobos  Tausch.  Several  other 
species  sometimes  placed  in  Arabidopsis  have  been 
found  to  belong  to  the  distantly  related  genera  Thel- 


Novon  9:  296-307.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz  et  al. 

Exclusion  from  Arabidopsis 


297 


lungiella  0.  E.  Schulz  (Al-Shehbaz  &  O’Kane, 
1995;  Galloway  et  al.,  1998)  and  Neotorularia 
Hedge  &  J.  Leonard  (Al-Shehbaz  &  O’Kane,  1997), 
or  in  one  case  to  the  genus  Erysimum  (Al-Shehbaz, 
1994),  which  is  closely  related  to  Olimarabidopsis. 
Although  the  taxonomy  oi  Arabidopsis  has  now  been 
worked  out  at  the  generic  level  (O’Kane  &  Al-Sheh¬ 
baz,  1997),  our  research  indicates  that  Arabis  is 
polyphyletic  and  consists  of  at  least  three  unrelated 
clades. 

Following  up  the  suggestions  of  new  phylogenet¬ 
ic  groupings  provided  by  molecular  comparisons, 
we  have  thoroughly  reexamined  the  morphology  of 
the  species  previously  placed  in  Arabidopsis  in  or¬ 
der  to  reassess  morphological  groupings  of  species 
and  to  try  to  find  morphological  characters  distin¬ 
guishing  the  groups  indicated  by  molecular  com¬ 
parisons.  Over  the  last  seven  years,  we  have  criti¬ 
cally  examined  more  than  6000  specimens  from 
numerous  herbaria.  We  have  found  that  differences 
in  fruit  morphology  (terete  vs.  flattened)  and  seed 
morphology  (incumbent  vs.  accumbent  cotyledons 
and  winged  vs.  unwinged  seeds),  which  have  been 
previously  used  (e.g.,  Busch,  1909;  Ball,  1993; 
Jones,  1964;  Mulligan,  1995;  Rollins,  1993; 
Schulz,  1936)  to  separate  the  traditionally  circum¬ 
scribed  genera  Arabidopsis  and  Arabis,  appear  to  be 
very  unreliable  in  the  delimitation  of  natural  ge¬ 
neric  groups.  Seven  of  the  nine  species  of  Arabi¬ 
dopsis  sensu  stricto  have  flattened  fruits  and  ac¬ 
cumbent  cotyledons,  while  two  have  terete  fruits 
and  incumbent  cotyledons  (O’Kane  &  Al-Shehbaz, 
1997).  In  contrast,  differences  in  trichome  branch¬ 
ing,  flower  color,  and  nature  of  the  cauline  leaf  base 
appear  to  be  much  more  useful  in  defining  natural 
generic  groups  among  species  previously  placed  in 
Arabidopsis  sensu  lato.  Combinations  of  these  char¬ 
acters,  along  with  molecular  phylogenetic  data, 
support  the  retention  of  9  species  in  Arabidopsis 
and  the  segregation  of  13  species  commonly  placed 


in  the  genus  into  three  new,  well-defined  genera 
herein  proposed  as  Crucihimalaya,  Olimarabidop¬ 
sis,  and  Pseudoarabidopsis.  Based  on  ehloroplast 
DNA  sequencing  (Price,  unpublished),  Olimarabi¬ 
dopsis  is  most  closely  related  to  Erysimum,  and 
both  are  readily  separated  from  Arabidopsis  by  hav¬ 
ing  yellow  or  orange  (rarely  cream  or  purplish)  flow¬ 
ers  and  malpighiaceous  and/or  sessile  stellate  tri- 
chomes  ( Erysimum )  or  submalpighiaceous  and 
subsessile  stellate  trichomes  ( Olimarabidopsis ). 

Only  3  of  the  14  genera  to  which  the  59  Arabi¬ 
dopsis  binomials  belong  are  not  included  in  the  fol¬ 
lowing  key.  These,  Murbechiella  Rothinaler,  Sis- 
ymbriopsis  Botsehantsev  &  Tzvelev,  and  Robeschia 
Hochstetter,  are  unrelated  to  Arabidopsis.  Murbeck- 
iella  has  auriculate  cauline  leaves,  keeled  valves, 
veined  septa,  and  winged  seeds,  whereas  Arabidop¬ 
sis  has  petiolate  cauline  leaves,  rounded  or  flat 
valves,  veinless  septa,  and  wingless  seeds.  Sisym- 
briopsis  has  pubescent,  quadrangular  fruits  and 
prominently  3-veined  valves,  whereas  Arabidopsis 
has  glabrous,  terete  or  flattened  fruits  and  veinless 
or  obscurely  1-veined  valves.  Finally,  Robeschia 
has  dendritic  trichomes,  2-pinnatisect  or  2-pinnate 
leaves,  much  thickened  fruiting  pedicels  as  thick 
as  the  fruit,  and  an  obsolete  style,  whereas  Arabi¬ 
dopsis  has  simple  and  stalked  forked  trichomes,  un¬ 
divided  to  pinnatifid  leaves,  slender  fruiting  pedi¬ 
cels  narrower  than  the  fruit,  and  distinct  styles. 
These  three  genera  have  not  yet  been  subjected  to 
molecular  studies,  but  should  be  analyzed  in  the 
near  future. 

The  circumscriptions  of  Arabis  and  Halimolobos 
in  the  following  key  follow  that  of  Rollins  (1993). 
We  are,  however,  aware  that  these  genera,  as  pres¬ 
ently  delimited,  represent  very  heterogeneous  as¬ 
semblages  of  species  groups  that  will  have  to  be 
re-assigned  to  other  genera,  most  of  which  have 
already  been  proposed.  We  are  currently  working 
on  these  groups. 


ARTIEICIAL  Kl'.'t  TO  THK  GENERA  WITH  MEMBERS  FORMERLY  PLACED  IN  ARAHII)OrsiS  SeNSI  LaTO 

la.  Plants  completely  glabrous;  leaves  and  stems  glaucous;  plants  often  restricted  to  strongly  saline  and/or 

calcareous  soil .  Thellungiella 

lb.  Plants  sparsely  to  densely  hairy;  leaves  and  stems  not  glaucous;  plants  usually  on  other  soil  types. 

2a.  Trichomes  sessile  and  completely  appressed,  malpighiaceous  and/or  stellate  with  unbranched  rigid 

straight  rays  . Erysimum 

2b.  Trichomes  short-  or  long-stalked,  simple  or  branched,  if  stellate  and  sessile  then  rays  slender  and/or 
branched. 

3a.  Scapose  annuals  without  cauline  leaves;  fruiting  pedicel  nearly  as  thick  as  fruit . Drabopsis 

3b.  Nonseapose  annuals,  biennials,  or  perennials  with  few  to  many  cauline  leaves;  very  rarely  peren¬ 
nials  without  cauline  leaves;  fruiting  pedicels  much  narrower  than  fruit  (except  some  Neotoru¬ 
laria). 

4a.  Fruits  compressed;  cotyledons  accumbent. 

5a.  Cauline  leaves  short  petiolate.  neither  auriculate  nor  sagittate  at  base;  trichomes  sim¬ 
ple  and  2-  or  3(or  4)-forked,  never  dendritic  or  stellate;  fruit  valves  with  a  prominent 
midvein;  seeds  usually  wingless . Arabidopsis 


298 


Novon 


5b.  Cauline  leaves  auriculate  to  sagittate  at  base,  rarely  petiolate;  at  least  some  of  leaf 
trichomes  dendritic  or  stellate;  fruit  valve  without  or  with  obscure  midvein;  seeds  often 

winged . Arabis 

4b.  Fruits  usually  terete  or  4-angled;  cotyledons  incumbent. 

6a.  Inflorescence  axis  flexuous;  leaves  divided  into  3  or  5  filiform  to  narrowly  linear  seg¬ 
ments  .  lanhedgea 

6b.  Inflorescence  rachis  not  flexuous;  leaves  various  but  never  divided  into  filiform  or 
narrowly  linear  segments. 

7a.  Flowers  yellow. 

8a.  Cauline  leaves  petiolate;  fruit  apex  strongly  recurved  or  contorted;  fruiting 

pedicels  stout,  nearly  as  thick  as  fruit  . Neotorularia 

8b.  Cauline  leaves  auriculate,  rarely  sessile;  fruit  apex  neither  recurved  nor 

contorted;  fruiting  pedicels  slender,  narrower  than  fruit  ....  Olimarabidopsis 
7b.  Flowers  white,  lavender,  or  purple,  very  rarely  creamy  white. 

9a.  Fruits  glabrous. 

I()a.  Cauline  leaves  petiolate;  branched  trichomes  forked,  rays  always  sim¬ 
ple- 

1  la.  Fruiting  pedicels  slender,  narrower  than  fruit;  seeds  mucilagi¬ 
nous  when  wetted;  fruits  straight . \rabidopsis 

lib.  Fruiting  pedicels  stout,  nearly  as  thick  as  fruit;  seeds  not  mu¬ 
cilaginous  when  wetted;  fruits  often  twisted  . Neotorularia 

10b.  Cauline  leaves  sessile,  often  auriculate,  sagittate,  or  amplexicaul,  if 
short  petiolate  then  plants  eanescent;  at  least  some  of  the  trichomes 
dendritic  or  stellate  with  some  branched  rays. 

12a.  All  branched  trichomes  sessile;  petals  (6— )6.5— 8(— 9)  mm;  fruit 

short  stipitate  .  Pseudoarabidopsis 

12b.  At  least  some  of  the  branched  trichomes  distinctly  stalked;  pet¬ 
als  1 .5 — 4( — S)  mm;  Iruit  sessile. 

13a.  Seeds  biseriate;  North  America .  Halimolobos 

13b.  Seeds  uniseriate;  Asia .  Crucihimalaya 

9b.  Fmit  pubescent. 

14a.  Inflorescence  bracteate  at  least  on  lower  half .  Crucihimalaya 

14b.  Inflorescence  ebracteate. 

15a.  Fruit  with  submalpighiaceous  or  short-stalked  to  subsessile 

stellate  trichomes;  septum  lacking  or  perforated  Olimarabidopsis 

15b.  Fruit  with  other  triehome  types;  septum  complete. 

16a.  Seeds  not  mucilaginous  when  wetted,  uniseriate;  fruit  of¬ 
ten  strongly  torulose  and/or  twisted;  stems  often  decum¬ 
bent;  predominantly  Old  World . Neotorularia 

16b.  Seeds  mucilaginous  when  wetted,  mostly  biseriate;  fruit 
often  smooth;  stems  not  decumbent;  exclusively  New 
World .  Halimolobos 


Critcihiinalaya  Al-Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price,  gen. 
nov.  TYPE:  Crucihimalaya  himalaica  (Edge- 
worth)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price. 

Folia  eaulina  sessilia  vel  subsessilia,  auriculata  vel  raro 
nonauriculata;  pi  1  i  ramosi  stipilati  stellati  saepe  pilis  sim- 
plicibus  vel  fureatis  praesentibus;  raeemi  bracteati  vel 
ebraeteati,  valde  elongati;  sepala  oblonga,  nonsaccata;  pe- 
tala  alba  vel  purpurea;  fructus  lineares,  teretes,  saepe  gla- 
bri;  stipitum  nullum;  septum  completion;  semina  uniser- 
iata  vel  raro  biseriata,  ( 1 5— )20— 60(— 75)  per  locula, 
oblonga,  mucilaginosa;  cotyledones  incumbentes. 

Herbs  annual  or  biennial,  rarely  perennial  with 
a  eaudex.  Trichomes  stalked,  1-  or  2-forked,  often 
mixed  with  simple  and/or  stellate  ones,  never  den¬ 
dritic.  Stems  erect  to  ascending,  simple  or 
branched  basally  and/or  apically.  Basal  leaves  ro- 
sulate  or  not,  simple,  entire  or  dentate,  rarely  lvrate 
or  pinnately  lobed.  Cauline  leaves  sessile  or  sub- 
sessile,  auriculate,  sagittate,  or  rarely  cuneate  into 


a  petiole-like  base,  entire,  dentate,  or  rarely  pin¬ 
nately  lobed,  rarely  absent  and  plants  scapose.  In¬ 
florescences  several-  to  many-flowered,  corymbose 
racemes,  elongated  considerably  in  fruit;  rachis 
straight;  bracts  present  along  entire  inflorescence, 
or  restricted  to  lowermost  flowers,  or  absent.  Sepals 
oblong,  deciduous,  erect,  pubescent,  base  of  inner 
pair  not  saccate.  Petals  white,  lavender,  or  purple, 
spatulate.  Stamens  6,  slightly  tetradynamous;  an¬ 
thers  ovate  or  oblong,  sagittate  at  base,  obtuse  at 
apex.  Nectar  glands  confluent  and  subtending  bases 
of  all  stamens.  Ovules  (30— )40— 120(— 150)  per  ova¬ 
ry.  Fruit  dehiscent,  linear,  terete  or  somewhat  4- 
angled  to  rarely  compressed  parallel  to  septum; 
valves  with  a  distinct  midvein,  glabrous  or  rarely 
stellate  hairy  or  puberulent,  smooth  or  torulose;  gy- 
nophore  absent;  septum  complete;  style  to  1  mm 
long;  stigma  capitate,  entire.  Seeds  uniseriate  or 
rarely  biseriate,  (15-)20-60(-75)  per  loeule,  wing- 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz  et  al. 

Exclusion  from  Arabidopsis 


299 


less,  oblong,  plump;  seed  coat  minutely  reticulate, 
mucilaginous  when  wetted;  cotyledons  incumbent. 

Crucihimalaya,  which  means  “cross  Himalaya,” 
is  readily  distinguished  from  Arabidopsis  by  having 
at  least  some  stalked  stellate  trichomes  (these 
sometimes  mixed  with  simple  or  forked  one  s),  ses¬ 
sile  and  auriculate  to  sagittate  cauline  leaves  rarely 
subsessile  into  a  petiole-like  base,  and  braeteate  or 
ebracteate  inflorescences.  Arabidopsis  always  has 
stalked  forked  trichomes,  petiolate  cauline  leaves, 
and  ebracteate  inflorescences.  Four  species  of  Cru¬ 
cihimalaya  (C.  axillaris ,  C.  himalaica,  C.  lasiocar- 
pa,  and  C.  stricta )  have  inflorescences  braeteate  at 
least  on  the  lower  half,  and  most  of  the  remaining 
species  often  have  the  lowermost  flower  braeteate. 
However,  this  character  can  be  very  variable,  and 
the  presence  of  stellate  trichomes  and/or  auriculate 
to  sagittate  cauline  leaves  should  help  m  the  sep¬ 
aration  of  such  species  from  Arabidopsis. 

Key  to  the  Species  oe  Cm  cihi\iaiay\ 

la.  Fruit  valves  densely  and  coarsely  stellate;  pedi¬ 

cels  pubescent  all  around;  fruits  often  subap- 
pressed  to  racliis  . 4.  C.  lasiocarpa 

lb.  Fruit  valves  glabrous  or  very'  rarelv  puberulent; 
pedicels  glabrous  adaxially,  rarely  (C.  wallichii) 
pubescent  all  around;  fruits  not  appressed  to  ra- 
cbis. 

2a.  Cauline  leaves  distinctly  auriculate  or  am- 
plexicaul  at  base. 

3a.  Inflorescences  braeteate  at  least  along 
the  lower  portion;  annuals  or  biennials 

. 6.  C.  himalaica 

3b.  Inflorescences  ebracteate;  perennials. 

4a.  Fruits  divaricate;  plants  biennial; 
adaxial  surface  of  lower  cauline 
leaves  predominantly  with  forked 

trichomes  . 2.  C.  ovezinnikovii 

4b.  Fruits  erect;  plants  perennial;  ad¬ 
axial  surface  of  lower  cauline 
leaves  predominantly  with  stalked 
stellate  trichomes  .  .  I .  C.  mollissima 
2b.  Cauline  leaves  sessile  or  subsessile  into  a 
petiole-like  base,  neither  auriculate  nor  arn- 
plexieaul.  sometimes  absent. 

5a.  Plants  scapose;  cauline  leaves  absent  or 

only  1;  Mongolia . 3.  C.  mongolica 

5b.  Plants  with  well-developed  stems  and 
several  cauline  leaves:  Himalaya  and 
southwest  Asia. 

6a.  Lowermost  flowers  of  main  inflores¬ 
cence  braeteate;  basal  leaves  entire 
to  dentate,  not  canescent,  withering 
by  flowering  or  fruiting. 

7a.  Stem  leaves  adaxially  with 
simple  and  forked  trichomes, 
ovate  to  elliptic  or  oblong, 
rarely  oblanceolate;  plants  4— 

15(— 20)  cm  tall;  main  inflores¬ 
cence  braeteate  nearly  through¬ 
out  . 7.  C.  axillaris 


7b.  Stem  leaves  adaxially  with 
stellate  stalked  trichomes,  lin¬ 
ear-lanceolate;  plants  (18— )30 — 

85( — 1 20)  cm  tall;  only  lower¬ 
most  flowers  of  main  inflores¬ 
cence  braeteate  ....  5.  C.  stricta 

6b.  Lowermost  flowers  of  main  inflores¬ 
cence  ebracteate;  basal  leaves  ly- 
rate  to  pinnatifid,  often  canescent, 
persistent  in  flower  and  fruit. 

8a.  Petals  (2— )2.5— 3.5(— 4.5)  mm 
long;  stem  base  and  petioles  of 
basal  leaves  often  with  simple 
trichomes  (0.5-)0.8-l . 5(  — 2 ) 
mm  long;  base  of  lower  cauline 
leaves  usually  minutely  auricled; 
plants  from  Nepal  and  Tibet 
west  into  Iran  ....  8.  C.  wallichii 
8b.  Petals  4.5— 5.5  mm  long;  stem 
base  and  petioles  of  basal 
leaves  without  simple  tri¬ 
chomes;  base  of  lower  cauline 
leaves  not  auricled;  plants  of 
Sinai  and  western  Saudi  Ara¬ 
bia  .  9.  C.  kneuckeri 

1.  Crucihimalaya  iiiollissima  (C.  A.  Meyer)  Al- 
Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price,  comb.  nov.  Basio- 
riym:  Sisymbrium  mollissimum  C.  A.  Meyer,  in 
Ledebour,  Icon.  PI.  FI.  Ross.  Impr.  Altai.  II- 
lust.  19.  1831.  TYPE:  [Russia],  Altai,  “Hab. 
in  insulis  atque  ripis  fl.  Tschuja  [Chuya  Riv¬ 
er],”  C.  A.  Meyer  s.n.  (holotype,  LE;  Visotypes, 

P.  W). 

Distribution.  Afghanistan,  China,  India,  Kash¬ 
mir,  Kazakstan,  Mongolia,  Pakistan,  Russia  (Sibe¬ 
ria),  Tajikistan. 

Reports  of  Crucihimalaya  mollissima  (as  Arabi¬ 
dopsis)  from  Bhutan  by  Grierson  (1984)  and  from 
the  Chinese  provinces  Sichuan  and  Yunnan  by  An 
(1987)  were  based  on  misidentified  plants  of  C. 
himalaica.  An  also  reported  the  species  from  Gan¬ 
su  and  Shaanxi,  but  we  were  unable  to  verify  those 
records. 

Schulz  (1924)  divided  the  species  into  eight  va¬ 
rieties,  of  which  var.  yunnanensis  0.  E.  Schulz  is 
based  on  an  immature  plant  of  a  species  of  Arabis, 
var.  afghana  0.  E.  Schulz  is  Crucihimalaya  wal- 
lichii,  and  var.  griffithiana  (Boissier)  0.  E.  Schulz 
is  Arabis  bijuga  Watt.  The  remaining  varieties  were 
based  on  minor  continuous  differences  in  the  in¬ 
dumentum  and  leaf  margin  and,  therefore,  do  not 
merit  recognition.  None  of  Schulz’s  eight  varieties 
were  recognized  in  any  subsequent  taxonomic  treat¬ 
ment. 


300 


Novon 


2.  Crueihiinalaya  ovczinnikovii  (Botschantsev) 

Al-Shehhaz,  O’Kane  &  Price,  comb.  nov.  Ba- 
sionym:  Arabidopsis  ovczinnikovii  Botschan¬ 
tsev,  in  P.  N.  Ovczinnikov,  FI.  Tadzhitskoi  SSR 
5:  625.  1978.  TYPE:  Tajikistan.  Badachschan, 
fl.  Gunt,  canalis  Chanif  ca.  urb.  Chorog,  19 
June  1966,  R.  Kamelin  s.n.  (bolotype,  LE;  iso¬ 
type,  LE). 

Distribution.  Endemic  to  Tajikistan. 

Tiie  species  is  most  closely  related  to  and  some¬ 
times  difficult  to  separate  from  Crucihimalaya  mol- 
lissima.  The  most  reliable  characters  that  separate 
the  two  species  are  listed  in  the  key  above. 

3.  Crucihiinalaya  mongolica  (Botschantsev)  Al- 

Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price,  comb.  nov.  Basio- 
nym:  Arabis  mongolica  Botschantsev,  Bot. 
Zhurn.  60:  947.  1975.  TYPE:  Central  Mon¬ 
golia.  Gobi  of  Altai  Mt.,  Bain  Tzagan,  4  Aug. 
1931,  N.  P.  Ikonnikov-Galitzky  &  V.  A.  Ikon- 
nikova-Galitzka  3805  (bolotype,  LE). 

Distribution.  Endemic  to  Mongolia. 
Crucihimalaya  mongolica  is  most  closely  related 
to  C.  mollissima ;  it  is  readily  distinguished  from 
this  and  the  remaining  species  of  the  genus  by  the 
scapose  inflorescences  and  the  lack  of  or  presence 
of  a  single  non-auriculate  cauline  leaf.  The  species 
has  incumbent  cotyledons,  and  Botschantsev’s 
(1975)  original  placement  of  the  species  in  Arabis 
is  erroneous  because  this  genus  always  has  accum- 
bent  cotyledons.  MGsifek  and  Sojak  (1995)  were 
correct  in  associating  the  species  with  C.  mollissi¬ 
ma. 

4.  Crucihimalaya  lasiocarpa  (J.  D.  Hooker  & 

Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Sisymbrium  lasiocarpum  J.  D. 
Hooker  &  Thomson,  J.  Linn.  Soc.,  Bot.  5:  162. 
1861,  not  S.  lasiocarpum  F.  Mueller,  Fragm.  7: 
20.  1869.  Sisymbrium  bhutanicum  N.  P.  Ba- 
lakrishnan,  J.  Bombay  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  67:  57. 
1970.  TYPE:  Bhutan.  Griffith  s.n.  (lectotype, 
designated  bv  Jafri  (1973),  K;  isolectotype, 
BM). 

Microsisymbrium  duthiei  0.  K.  Schulz,  Notizbl.  Bot.  Cart. 
Berlin-Dahlem  9:  1089.  1927.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  In¬ 
dia.  Kumaon  |  Uttar  Pradesh]:  Dhauli  Valley.  2300- 
2650  m,  7  Aug.  1886,  ./.  F.  Duthie  5331  (holotype, 

I ) I );  photo  and  fragments,  B). 

Sisymbrium  monachorum  W.  W.  Smith,  Bee.  Surv.  Bot. 
India  6:  35.  1913.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Tibet.  Gompa 
Hill,  Gayantse,  25  June  1907,  //.  M.  Stewart  s.n. 
(holotype,  CAL;?  isotype,  E). 

Arabidopsis  lasiocarpa  (J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  0.  E. 
Schulz  var.  micrantha  W.  T.  Wang,  Bull.  Bot.  Res.. 


Harbin  8(3):  19.  1988.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Vim- 
nan:  Deqin,  3000  m,  July-Aug.  1935,  Wang  Cbi-wu 
6 4727  (holotype,  PE;  isotype,  PE). 

Distribution.  Bhutan,  China,  India,  Nepal. 

Balakrishnan  (1970)  proposed  the  name  Sisym¬ 
brium  bhutanicum  to  replace  S.  lasiocarpum  J.  D. 
Hooker  &  Thomson  because  he  erroneously  be¬ 
lieved  that  ,S.  lasiocarpum  F.  Mueller  was  the  earlier 
homonym. 

Schulz's  (1927)  original  description  of  Microsi¬ 
symbrium  duthiei  matches  that  of  C.  lasiocarpa  in 
every  morphological  detail,  and  it  appears  that 
Schulz  (1924)  never  examined  any  material  of  C. 
lasiocarpa ,  a  species  he  placed  in  Arabidopsis. 
Schulz  (1924,  1936)  depended  solely  on  the  pres¬ 
ence  vs.  absence  of  seed  mucilage  to  separate  Mi¬ 
crosisymbrium  from  Arabidopsis ,  and  it  is  likely  that 
he  did  not  observe  seed  mucilage  in  the  material 
he  described  as  M.  duthiei. 

5.  Crucihimalaya  stricta  (Cambessedes)  Al- 
Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price,  comb.  nov.  Basion¬ 
ym:  Malcolmia  stricta  Cambessedes,  in  Jac- 
quemont,  Voy.  Ind.  Bot.  4:  16.  1844.  TYPE: 
NW  Himalaya  [India],  Simla  (as  Semla),  Jac- 
quemont  s.n.  (holotype,  P;  isotype,  K). 

Arabidopsis  stricta  (Cambessedes)  N.  Busch  var.  bracteata 
().  E.  Schulz,  Notizbl.  Bot.  Cart.  Berlin-Dahlem  9: 
1061.  1927.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  |  India].  Kumaun,  Deo- 
pata,  Naini  Tal.  2300  m.  4  July  1885.  J.  F.  Duthie 
3835  (holotype,  B). 

Distribution.  China,  India,  Kashmir,  Nepal, 
Pakistan. 

An's  (1987)  report  of  Crucihimalaya  stricta  (as 
Arabidopsis  stricta )  from  Sichuan  is  based  on  mis- 
identifieation  of  plants  of  C.  himalaica.  The  reports 
in  Schulz  (1924),  Jafri  (1973),  and  Hajra  et  al. 
(1993)  of  the  species  from  Afghanistan  were  based 
on  collections  (Aitchinson  210  and  251 ,  BM  and  K) 
from  Pakistan.  A  duplicate  specimen  at  K  of  the 
Jacquemont  collection  from  India  (no  locality  was 
given,  but  it  bears  the  numbers  2188  and  “(786)”) 
is  definitely  C.  himalaica  because  it  has  large-au- 
ricled  leaves  and  bracts.  It  is  not  part  of  tin*  type 
collection  of  C.  stricta,  a  species  that  never  has 
auriculate  leaves  or  bracts. 

Crucihimalaya  stricta  was  not  reported  from  Ne¬ 
pal  (Hara,  1979),  though  Schulz  (1927)  cited  one 
collection  (Duthie  5352)  from  Budhi  village  in 
western  Nepal.  We  have  examined  another  collec¬ 
tion,  Stain  ton,  Sykes  tfr  Williams  3365  (BM,  E,  G), 
that  was  collected  from  Jagat  and  misidentified  as 
Arabidopsis  mollissima. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 

1999 


Al-Shehbaz  et  al. 

Exclusion  from  Arabidopsis 


301 


6.  Crucihiinalaya  himalaica  (Edgeworth)  Al- 
Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price,  comb.  nov.  Basion- 
ym:  Arabis  himalaica  Edgeworth,  Trans.  Linn. 
Soc.  20:  31.  1846.  TYPE:  [India],  “In  glareosis 
Himala,  alt.  ped.  10,000-11.000,  Mana,  ” 
Edgeworth  s.n.  (holotype,  K). 

Arabis  brevicaulis  Jafri.  Notes  Hoy.  Bot.  Card.  Kdinhurgh 
22:  99.  1956.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  NW  Himalaya.  Ka¬ 
rakorum.  Zangia  Harar,  Hunza  Valley.  3600  m,  5 
July  1939,  R.  S.  Russell  1066  (holotype,  BM). 

Distribution.  Afghanistan,  Bhutan,  China,  In¬ 
dia,  Kashmir,  Nepal,  Pakistan,  Sikkim. 

Arabis  brevicaulis  was  transferred  by  Jafri  (1973) 
to  Arabidopsis.  He  admitted  that  the  species  could 
conceivably  be  placed  in  A.  mollissima.  The  spec¬ 
imens  cited  by  Jafri  under  .4.  mollissima  clearly 
represent  a  mixture  of  that  species  and  4.  hima¬ 
laica.  One  of  the  specimens,  Bowes  Lyon  849  (BM), 
was  annotated  by  Jafri  as  the  holotype  of  Arabidop¬ 
sis  chitralica  Jafri,  a  name  that  was  never  pub¬ 
lished.  The  specimen  was  cited  by  Jafri  (1973)  as 
4.  mollissima ,  and  it  is  most  likely  the  same  as  the 
type  of  Arabis  brevicaulis. 

On  the  basis  of  cited  specimens,  both  Arabidop¬ 
sis  himalaica  and  4.  mollissima  were  confused  by 
Schulz  (1924),  Hedge  (in  Hedge  &  Rechinger, 
1968),  and  Jafri  (1973).  The  principal  character 
used  by  these  authors  to  separate  these  two  species 
is  the  presence  in  4.  himalaica  of  bracts  along  the 
entire  length  of  the  inflorescences  and  the  lack  in 
4.  mollissima  of  bracts  or  their  restriction  to  the 
lowermost  few  flowers  of  the  inflorescence.  How¬ 
ever,  this  character  shows  tremendous  variability  in 
the  same  population  or  even  on  the  same  plant.  In 
most  plants  of  4.  himalaica  the  uppermost  portion 
of  the  inflorescence  is  ebracteate.  For  example,  in 
Lowndes  1166  (BM)  one  plant  has  the  lowermost  24 
flowers  bracteate  and  another  has  only  the  lower¬ 
most  4  bracteate.  In  Stewart  1  7986  (US)  one  plant 
has  almost  ebracteate  inflorescences  and  another 
has  fully  bracteate  inflorescences.  Plants  of  Cruci- 
himalaya  himalaica  are  annual  or  biennial  with 
coarse  stellate  and  forked  trichomes,  at  least  ha- 
sally  bracteate  inflorescences,  slender  fruits  (0.4- 
)0.5— 0.8(— 1)  mm  wide,  and  seeds  0.5— 0.8  mm  long. 
By  contrast,  plants  of  C.  mollissima  are  perennial 
with  soft  stellate  trichomes,  ebracteate  inflores¬ 
cences,  fruits  1—1.5  mm  wide,  and  seeds  0.8— 1.1 
mm  long. 

Plants  from  Chitral  (Pakistan)  treated  by  Jafri 
(1956,  1973)  as  Arabis  brevicaulis  and  Arabidopsis 
brevicaulis,  respectively,  differ  from  typical  C.  him¬ 
alaica  in  being  perennials  with  only  the  basal  one 
or  two  flowers  bracteate,  but  they  are  perfectly  at 


home  in  the  species  in  trichome  tvpe,  fruit  width, 
and  seed  length.  They  might  be  recognized  at  the 
subspecific  rank,  but  more  material  is  needed  for  a 
sound  conclusion  to  be  reached. 

7.  Crucihiinalaya  axillaris  (J.  D.  Hooker  & 

Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Sisymbrium  axillare  J.  D. 
Hooker  &  Thomson,  J.  Linn.  Soc.,  Bot.  5:  162. 
1861.  TYPE:  Sikkim.  Alt.  8,000-10,000  ft..  J. 
D.  Hooker  s.n.  (lectotype,  designated  by  Jafri 
(1956),  K;  isolectotypes,  B,  G,  W). 

Microsisymbrium  axillare  (J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  0.  E. 
Schulz  var.  brevipedicellatum  Jafri,  Notes  Roy.  Bot. 
Card.  Edinburgh  22:  112.  1956.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE: 
India,  babul.  Keylang,  3600  m,  8  June  1889.  G.  Watt 
2438  (holotype,  E). 

Microsisymbrium  axillare  var.  dasycarpum  0.  E.  Schulz, 
Pflanzenreich  IV.  105(Heft  86):  160.  1924.  Syn.  nov. 
TV  PE:  Bhutan.  Griffith  1383  (holotype,  CAL?;  iso¬ 
types,  K.  P,  W). 

Microsisymbrium  bracteosum  Jafri,  Notes  Hoy.  Bot.  Card. 
Edinburgh  22:  112.  1956.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  India. 
Kuymaon.  Bynas.  ca.  2400  m.  Apr.  1881,  ./.  R.  Reid 
s.n.  (holotype,  E). 

Distribution.  Bhutan,  China,  India,  Kashmir. 
Nepal,  Sikkim. 

Schulz  (1924)  recognized  plants  with  puberulent 
fruits  as  variety  dasycarpum,  but  both  glabrous  and 
puberulent  fruits  can  be  found  in  the  same  popu¬ 
lation.  Robust  plants  of  this  species  were  described 
by  Jafri  (1956)  as  Microsisymbrium  bracteosum, 
while  those  with  short  pedicels  and  ebracteate  up¬ 
permost  flowers  were  described  as  M.  axillare  var. 
brevipedicellatum.  However,  these  characters  show 
continuous  variation  and,  therefore,  these  two  taxa 
do  not  merit  recognition. 

8,  Crucihiinalaya  wallichii  (J.  D.  Hooker  & 

Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Sisymbrium  wallichii  J.  D. 
Hooker  &  Thomson,  J.  Linn.  Soc.,  Bot.  5:  158. 
1861.  TYPE:  [India].  Kumaon,  Wallich  4784 
(lectotype,  designated  by  Jafri  (1973),  K;  iso- 
lectotype,  BM). 

Arabidopsis  mollissima  (C.  A.  Meyer)  0.  E.  Schulz  var. 
afghanica  ().  E.  Schulz,  Pflanzenreich  IV.  105(Heft 
86):  281.  1924.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Afghanistan.  Grif¬ 
fith  1470  (holotype.  K). 

Arabidopsis  russelliana  Jafri,  Notes  Hoy.  Bot.  Card.  Ed¬ 
inburgh  22:  97.  1956.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Karakorum, 
Kero  Eugma  glacier.  3900  m,  27  July  1939,  R.  S. 
Russell  1855  (holotype,  BM). 

Distribution.  Afghanistan,  Bhutan,  China,  In¬ 
dia,  Iran,  Kashmir,  Kazakstan,  Kyrgyzstan,  Nepal, 
Pakistan,  Tajikistan,  Turkmenistan,  I  zbekistan. 


302 


No  von 


Crucihimalaya  wallichii  is  the  most  variable  spe- 
eies  in  the  genus,  especially  in  the  density  of  in¬ 
dumentum,  division  of  basal  and  eauline  leaves, 
length  of  fruiting  pedicels,  and  length  and  degree 
of  compression  of  fruit.  The  continuous  variation  in 
these  characters  has  been  adequately  described  by 
Hedge  (in  Hedge  &  Rechinger,  1968),  and  il  is 
evident  that  no  infraspecific  taxa  can  be  recog¬ 
nized.  However,  Jafri  (1973)  segregated  two  addi¬ 
tional  species,  as  Arabidopsis  taraxacifolia  (T.  An¬ 
derson)  Jafri  and  A.  russelliana  Jafri,  based 
primarily  on  differences  in  the  degrees  of  stem 
branching,  style  length,  and  petal  size.  In  our  opin¬ 
ion,  these  highly  variable  characters  are  unreliable 
and,  therefore,  these  segregates  do  not  merit  rec¬ 
ognition  at  any  rank. 

Crucihimalaya  wallichii  is  closely  related  to  C. 
kneuckeri,  anil  the  two  species  can  be  separated 
only  by  the  characters  in  the  key  above. 

Schulz  (1927),  in  his  original  description  of  Mi¬ 
crosisymbrium  flaccidum  ().  E.  Schulz,  cited  two 
syntypes,  Duthie  11055  and  Inayat  19172,  both  of 
which  are  deposited  at  DD,  with  photos  and  frag¬ 
ments  at  B.  The  former  collection  was  designated 
by  Jafri  (1973)  as  the  lectotype,  and  there  is  an 
isolectotype  at  K.  This  is  definitely  an  immature 
plant  of  a  species  of  Arabis.  The  second  collection, 
Inayat  19172,  is  a  glabrescent  form  of  Crucihi¬ 
malaya  wallichii  with  slightly  lyrate  leaves  and  in¬ 
cumbent  cotyledons. 

9,  Crucihimalaya  kneuckeri  (Bornmiiller)  Al- 
Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price,  comb.  nov.  Basio- 
nym:  Sisymbrium  kneuckeri  Bornmiiller,  in  A. 
Kneueker,  Allgem.  Bot.  Zeitsehr.  9:  45.  1904. 
TYPE:  [Egypt |.  Ml.  Sinai,  Dschebel  Katharin, 
5  Apr.  1902,  A.  Kneueker  s.n.  (holotype,  JE; 
isotype,  B). 

Distribution.  Saudi  Arabia,  Egvpt  (Sinai). 

Schulz  (1924)  mixed  the  flower  size  of  Crucihi¬ 
malaya  kneuckeri  with  that  of  C.  wallichii.  The  lat¬ 
ter  has  flowers  as  small  as  2  mm  long.  More  ma¬ 
terial  of  C.  kneuckeri  is  needed  to  fully  assess  its 
overall  variation. 

Oliinarabidopsis  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price, 
gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Olimarabidopsis  pumila  (Ste¬ 
phan)  Al-Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price. 

Folia  caulina  sessilia.  minute  vel  valde  auriculata;  pili 
ramosi  sessiles  vel  minute  stipitati  malpighiacei  vel  stel- 
lati.  ram  is  simplicibus;  raeemi  ebracteati.  valde  elongati: 
sepala  oblonga,  nonsaceata;  petala  flava;  fruetus  lineares. 
leretes,  saepe  stellati  vel  malpighiacei;  stipitum  nullum: 
septum  nullum  vel  perforatum  vel  completum;  semina  un- 


iseriata.  9—30  per  loeula.  oblonga,  mueilaginosa;  eotyle- 
dones  incumbentes. 

Her!  )s  annual.  Trichomes  short-stalked  or  ses¬ 
sile,  malpighiaeeous  and  3-  or  4-rayed  stellate. 
Stems  erect  to  ascending,  sometimes  decumbent, 
simple  or  branched  basally  and/or  apically.  Basal 
leaves  not  rosulate,  simple,  entire  or  very  rarely 
pinnately  dissected.  Cauline  leaves  sessile,  minute¬ 
ly  to  conspicuously  aurieulate,  entire  to  dentate. 
Inflorescences  few-  to  several-flowered,  ebracteate, 
corymbose  racemes,  elongated  considerably  or 
rarely  slightly  elongated  in  fruit;  rachis  straight.  Se¬ 
pals  oblong,  deciduous,  erect,  glabrous  or  pubes¬ 
cent,  base  of  inner  pair  not  saccate.  Petals  yellow 
or  yellowish  white,  oblanceolate.  Stamens  4  or  6 
and  only  slightly  tetradynamous;  anthers  oblong, 
rounded  at  base,  obtuse  at  apex.  Nectar  glands  con¬ 
fluent  and  subtending  bases  of  all  stamens.  Ovules 
18-60  per  ovary.  Fruit  dehiscent,  linear,  terete; 
valves  with  a  distinct  midvein,  pubescent  with  ex¬ 
clusively  malpighiaeeous  and/or  short-stalked  stel¬ 
late  trichomes;  gynophore  absent;  septum  complete, 
perforated,  or  reduced  to  a  rim;  style  obsolete  or 
distinct  and  to  1  mm  long;  stigma  capitate,  entire. 
Seeds  uniseriate,  wingless,  oblong,  plump;  seed 
coat  minutely  reticulate,  slightly  mucilaginous  or 
not  mucilaginous  when  wetted;  cotyledons  incum¬ 
bent. 

As  delimited  here,  Olimarabidopsis,  which 
means  “formerly  Arabidopsis,"  consists  of  three 
species  all  of  which  were  previously  placed  in  Ar¬ 
abidopsis.  One  of  those  species  was  described  twice 
under  two  genera  (as  Trichochiton  umbrosum  Bot- 
schantsev  &  Vvedensky  and  20  years  later  (see  be¬ 
low)  as  Arabidopsis  eseptata  Hedge).  The  two  ques¬ 
tions  most  relevant  to  Olimarabidopsis  are:  First,  is 
Trichochiton  distinct  from  the  closely  related  and 
earlier  published  Cryptospora  Karelin  &  Kirilow? 
Second,  is  T.  umbrosum  correctly  assigned  to  this 
genus?  All  species  of  Cryptospora  have  2-lobed 
stigmas,  large  seeds  2.5— 4.5  mm  long,  indehiseent 
fruits  that  break  up  at  maturity  into  1-seeded  seg¬ 
ments,  some  simple  trichomes  on  the  leaves  and/or 
stems,  white  to  lavender  flowers,  and  non-auricu- 
late  cauline  leaves  (Botschantsev,  1963).  The  type 
species  of  Trichochiton,  T.  inconspicuum  Komarov, 
has  all  of  these  characters.  Therefore,  we  fully 
agree  with  Schulz  (1936)  and  Rechinger  (in  Hedge 
&  Rechinger,  1968)  in  reducing  Trichochiton  to 
synonymy  of  Cryptospora  and  in  recognizing  its  type 
as  C.  inconspicua  (Komarov)  0.  E.  Schulz. 

The  answer  to  the  second  question  is  no.  Tri¬ 
chochiton  umbrosum  has  entire  stigmas,  small  seeds 
to  1.3  mm  long,  readily  dehiscent  fruits,  exclusively 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz  et  al. 

Exclusion  from  Arabidopsis 


303 


stellate  and  malpighiaceous  (never  simple)  tri- 
chomes,  pale  yellow  flowers,  and  minutely  aurieu- 
late  cauline  leaves.  In  our  opinion,  these  differenc¬ 
es  are  substantial,  and  T.  umbrosum  {—  Arabidopsis 
eseptata)  is  herein  assigned  to  a  new  genus,  Oli¬ 
marabidopsis,  of  three  very  closely  related  species. 

Olimarabidopsis  is  readily  distinguished  from  Ar¬ 
abidopsis  by  having  yellow  flowers,  auriculate  cau¬ 
line  leaves,  and  pubescent  fruits.  In  contrast,  Ara¬ 
bidopsis  has  white  to  lavender  flowers,  short 
petiolate  stem  leaves,  and  glabrous  fruits.  Olimar¬ 
abidopsis  is  distinguished  from  small-flowered  spe¬ 
cies  of  the  closely  related  genus  Erysimum  by  its 
auriculate  cauline  leaves  and  short-stalked 
branched  trichomes.  All  species  of  Erysimum  have 
petiolate  cauline  leaves  and  malpighiaceous  and/or 
sessile  3— 5-rayed  stellate  trichomes. 

Kky  to  thk  Speciks  of  Olimarabidopsis 

la.  Trichomes  on  fruit  valve  exclusively  submalpigh- 
iaceous;  seeds  1-1.3  mm  long;  fruit  attenuate  to 
apex;  style  obsolete;  stamens  4  or  rarely  6  ... 

. 3.  ().  umbrosa 

lb.  At  least  some  of  the  fruit  trichomes  3-  or4-rayed; 
seeds  less  than  1  mm  long;  fruit  cuneate  to  apex; 
style  distinct;  stamens  6. 

2a.  Septum  perforate;  fruit  0.4 — 1( — 1 .5)  cm  long, 

5— 18(— 20)-seeded . 2.  <>.  cabulica 

2b.  Septum  complete;  fruit  1.5— 3.2(-4)  cm,  (15—) 

22 — 40( — 60)-seeded .  I.O.  pumila 

1.  Olimarabidopsis  pumila  (Stephan)  Al-Sheh- 
baz,  O’Kane  &  Price,  comb.  nov.  Basionym: 
Sisymbrium  pumilum  Stephan,  in  Willdenow, 
Sp.  PI.  ed.  4,  3(1):  507.  1800.  TYPE:  N  Persia. 
[Kizlar],  Stephan  s.n.  (holotype,  LE;  isotype, 
W ). 

Distribution.  Afghanistan,  Armenia,  Azerbai¬ 
jan,  China,  Georgia,  India,  Iran,  Iraq,  Israel,  Jor¬ 
dan,  Kazakstan,  Kyrgyzstan,  Lebanon,  Oman,  Pak¬ 
istan,  Russia,  Syria,  Tajikistan,  Turkmenistan, 
Turkey,  Uzbekistan. 

Sisymbrium  grijjithianum  Boissier  was  trans¬ 
ferred  to  Microsisymbrium  by  Schulz  (1924).  An  ex¬ 
amination  of  the  type  and  numerous  other  collec¬ 
tions  clearly  shows  that  the  species  is  a  minor 
variant  of  Olimarabidopsis  pumila  with  strongly  re¬ 
flexed  instead  of  divaricate  to  ascending  fruits.  In 
fact,  plants  with  reflexed  and  divaricate  to  ascend¬ 
ing  fruits  are  commonly  found  in  the  same  popu¬ 
lation,  as  evidenced  by  Botschantsev  111  (LE)  from 
Uzbekistan,  Hedge  &  Wendelbo  2901  (E)  from  Af¬ 
ghanistan,  and  Lammond  1026  (E,  LE)  from  Paki¬ 
stan.  It  is  surprising,  therefore,  to  have  the  same 
species  cited  by  Schulz  (1924)  under  two  different 
genera,  as  M.  grijjithianum  and  Arabidopsis  pumila. 


We  agree  with  Hedge  (in  Hedge  &  Rechinger, 
1968)  in  reducing  S.  grijjithianum  to  synonymy  of 
Olimarabidopsis  pumila  (as  A.  pumila ). 

2.  Olimarabidopsis  cabulica  (J.  I).  Hooker  & 

Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Sisymbrium  cabulicum  J.  D. 
Hooker  &  Thomson,  J.  Linn.  Soc.,  Bot.  5:  161. 
1861.  TYPE:  Afghanistan.  Griffith  f 1465]  (ho¬ 
lotype,  K). 

Arabidopsis  korshinskyi  Botschantsev.  Novit.  Syst.  PI.  Vase. 
Acad.  Sci.  UKSS  1965:  272.  1965.  Svn.  nov.  TY  PE: 
[Tajikistan|.  Alaica  Valley,  near  Katyn-Art.  stony  Ky- 
zvlsu.  13  July  1895,  ,S.  Korshinsky  304  (holotype, 
LE). 

Distribution.  Afghanistan,  W  China,  Kyrgyzst¬ 
an,  Tajikistan. 

The  type  and  other  collections  annotated  by  Bot¬ 
schantsev  as  Arabidopsis  korshinskyi  are  indistin¬ 
guishable  from  the  type  of  Sisymbrium  cabulicum. 
The  latter  was  reduced  by  Jafri  (1973)  to  synonymy 
of  Arabidopsis  pumila.  However,  the  perforate  sep¬ 
tum,  shorter  fruits,  and  fewer  seeds  per  locule  (see 
the  key  above)  readily  distinguish  plants  of  the  two 
species  herein  placed  in  Olimarabidopsis.  Further¬ 
more,  0.  cabulica  (reported  as  A.  korshinskyi )  is  a 
hexaploid  (2 n  —  48),  whereas  O.  pumila  is  tetra- 
ploid  (2n  =  32)  (Aryavand,  1983;  Ginter  &  Ivanov, 
1968;  Polatschek,  1971). 

An  (1987)  reported  the  species  (as  Arabidopsis 
pumila  (Stephan)  N.  Busch  var.  alpina  (Korshinsky) 
0.  E.  Schulz)  from  Xinjiang,  but  we  have  not  seen 
any  material  from  China. 

3.  Olimarabidopsis  umbrosa  (Botschantsev  & 

Vvedensky)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Trichochiton  umbrosum 
Botschantsev  &  Vvedensky,  Not.  Syst.  Herb. 
Inst.  Bot.  &  Zool.  Acad.  Sci.  Uzbekistan  12: 
10.  1948.  TYPE:  [Tajikistan].  Samarkand  re¬ 
gion,  shady  places  around  Lake  Koli-Kalart, 
16  June  1916,  Lipsky  s.n.  (holotype,  TASH). 

Distribution.  Afghanistan,  Tajikistan,  Uzbeki¬ 
stan. 

Arabidopsis  eseptata  Hedge  was  correctly  re¬ 
duced  to  synonymy  of  Trichochiton  umbrosum  by 
Pachomova  (1974)  and  Junussov  (1978),  but  Paeh- 
omova  erroneously  cited  the  authorship  of  the  spe¬ 
cies  by  considering  it  as  a  new  combination  based 
on  Komarov’s  (1896)  T.  inconspicuum  var.  umbro¬ 
sum  Komarov.  Although  they  selected  the  same  ep¬ 
ithet  for  the  species,  Botschantsev  and  Vvedensky 
(1948)  treated  T.  umbrosum  as  a  new  species  and 
cited  a  holotype  collected  22  years  after  Komarov’s 
publication. 


304 


Novon 


Pseudoarabidopsis  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price, 
gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Pseudoarabidopsis  toxophylla 
(Bieberstein)  Al-Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price. 

Folia  caulina  sessilia.  sagittato-amplexicaulia  vel  raro 
auriculata;  pili  ramosi  sessiles  stellati,  ramis  ramosis;  ra- 
ceini  ebracteati,  valde  elongati;  sepala  oblonga,  subsae- 
cata;  petala  alba  vel  lavandula;  fruetus  lineares,  teretes, 
glabri;  stipitum  distincium;  septum  eompletum;  semina 
biseriata,  30—50  per  locida,  oblonga,  mucilaginosa;  coty- 
ledones  ineumbentes. 

Herbs  biennial  or  perennial.  Trichomes  sessile, 
stellate,  4-  or  5-rayed,  with  at  least  some  rays 
branched.  Stems  erect  to  ascending,  simple  or 
branched  basally.  Basal  leaves  rosulate,  often  with¬ 
ered  by  fruiting  time,  simple,  entire  or  dentate. 
Cauline  leaves  sessile,  deeply  sagittate-amplexi- 
caul  or  rarely  auriculate,  entire  to  dentate.  Inflo¬ 
rescences  several-flowered,  ebracteate,  corymbose 
racemes,  elongated  considerably  in  fruit;  rachis 
straight.  Sepals  oblong,  deciduous,  erect,  glabrous 
or  pubescent,  base  of  inner  slightly  saccate.  Petals 
white  to  lavender,  spatulate.  Stamens  6,  promi¬ 
nently  tetradynamous;  anthers  oblong,  sagittate  at 
base,  obtuse  at  apex.  Nectar  glands  confluent,  sub¬ 
tending  bases  of  all  stamens,  surrounding  those  of 
lateral  ones.  Ovules  60—100  per  ovary.  Fruit  dehis¬ 
cent,  linear,  terete;  valves  with  obscure  midvein, 
glabrous;  gynophore  distinct;  seplum  complete; 
style  distinct  and  to  1  mm  long;  stigma  capitate, 
entire  or  slightly  2-lobed.  Seeds  biseriate,  30-50 
per  locule,  wingless,  oblong  to  ovoid,  plump;  seed 
coat  minutely  reticulate,  slightly  mucilaginous 
when  wetted;  cotyledons  incumbent. 

Pseudoarabidopsis  is  readily  distinguished  from 
Arabidopsis  and  Erysimum  by  having  sessile,  sag- 
ittate-amplexicaul  cauline  leaves,  exclusively  ses¬ 
sile,  stellate  trichomes  with  branched  rays,  and  a 
distinct  gynophore.  In  Arabidopsis  the  leaves  are 
petiolate  and  never  amplexicaul  or  sagittate,  the  tri¬ 
chomes  are  simple  mixed  with  stalked  forked  ones, 
and  the  fruits  are  sessile  or  subsessile.  In  its  stel¬ 
late  trichomes  and  sagittate-amplexicaul  cauline 
leaves,  P.  toxophylla  resembles  Capsella  bursa-pas- 
toris  (L.)  Medikus.  Although  drastically  different  in 
fruit  morphology,  these  two  species  show  remark¬ 
able  affinities  on  the  basis  of  ITS  results. 

Pseudoarabidopsis  toxophylla  (Bieberstein)  Al- 
Shehbaz.  O'Kane  &  Price,  comb.  nov.  Basio- 
nym:  And) is  toxophylla  Bieberstein,  FI.  Taur.- 
Cauc.  3:  448.  1819.  TYPE:  Not  designated. 
Busch  (1939)  selected  the  specimen  collected 
from  Perekop  and  housed  at  LE  as  the  type. 
We  have  not  seen  this  specimen. 

Distribution.  Afghanistan,  western  China,  Ka¬ 
zakstan,  Russia,  Tajikistan. 


Generic  Placement  of  Species  Previously 
Inch  ded  in  Arabidopsis 

The  following  59  binomials  previously  assigned 
to  Arabidopsis  are  assigned  to  14  genera,  including 
Arabidopsis.  Accepted  taxa  are  in  boldface,  and 
synonyms,  excluded,  or  doubtful  taxa  are  in  italics. 
Binomials  marked  with  (*)  are  proposed  in  this  pa¬ 
per. 

Arabidopsis  arenosa  (L.)  Lawalree,  Bull.  Soe. 
Roy.  Bot.  Belg.  92:  242.  1960. 

A.  bactriana  Ovczinnikov  &  Junussov,  FI.  Tadzhitskoi  SSR 
5:  626.  1978.  No  material  has  been  seen,  but  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  original  description,  the  species  can¬ 
not  be  assigned  to  Arabidopsis  because  it  is  a  pul- 
vinate.  scapose  perennial  with  cylindric  fruits, 
subbiseriate  seeds,  and  leafless  stems.  It  is  likely 
that  the  plant  belongs  to  Crucihimalaya  mongolica. 
A.  brevicaulis  (Jafri)  Jafri,  FI.  W.  Pakistan  55:  272.  1973. 
=  Crucihimalaya  hinialaiea  (Edgeworth)  Al-Sheh- 
baz.  O’Kane  &  Price  (*). 

A.  bursifolia  (DC.)  Botschantsev,  Not.  Sysl.  Herb.  Inst.  Bot. 
Acad.  Sci.  URSS  19:  106.  1959.  The  systematic  |x>- 
sition  ol  this  species  is  problematic  and  awaits  further 
study.  Berkutenko  (1988)  suggested  that  the  North 
American  (Greenland,  Yukon,  and  Alaska)  Arabidop¬ 
sis  mollis  (Hooker)  0.  E.  Schulz,  which  Boltins 
(1943,  1952.  1993)  treated  as  Halimolobos  mollis 
(Hooker)  Hollins,  is  probably  the  same  as  Russian 
(Far  East)  A.  bursifolia  (DC.)  Botschantsev  and  that 
A.  tsehuktschorum  (Jurtzev)  Jurtzev,  which  is  known 
only  from  the  type  locality  at  Chegiton  River  (Chu¬ 
kotka),  is  probably  an  abnormal  plant  of  A.  bursifol¬ 
ia.  Although  A.  bursifolia  ami  H.  mollis  may  well 
prove  to  be  conspecifie,  we  have  not  yet  conducted 
extensive  study  on  them,  and  our  work  on  Halimo¬ 
lobos  is  still  in  progress.  However,  we  are  certain  that 
none  of  these  species  belongs  to  Arabidopsis. 

A.  campestris  ().  E.  Schulz,  Notizbl.  Bot.  Cart.  Berlin-Dah- 
lem  9:  1059.  1927.  =  Crucihimalaya  wallichii  (J. 
D.  Hooker  &  Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz.  O'Kane  &  Price 
(*)• 

A.  cebennensis  (DC.)  O’Kane  &  Al-Shehbaz,  No¬ 
von  7:  325.  1997. 

A.  croalica  (Schott)  O'Kane  &  Al-Shehbaz,  Novon 
7:  325.  1997. 

A.  dentata  (Allioni)  Dalla  Torre,  Alpenfl.  115.  1899.  = 
IVliirherkiella  pinnalifida  (Lamarck)  Rothmaler, 
Bot.  Not.  1939:  469.  1939. 

A.  drassiana  Naqshi  &  Javeid.  J.  Eeon.  Taxon.  Bot.  7:  624. 
1986.  No  material  has  been  seen.  The  species  is 
excluded  from  Arabidopsis  because  it  has  sessile  am- 
plexieaul  leaves.  Naqshi  anil  Javeid  (1986)  provided 
an  incomplete  description  and  gave  no  mention  of 
the  type  of  trichomes,  which  are  very  important  in 
the  Arabidopsis  complex,  and  whether  the  fruits  are 
terete  or  flattened.  Because  they  indicated  that  the 
linear  fruits  include  only  one  or  two  seeds,  it  is  pos¬ 
sible  that  the  plant  is  of  hybrid  origin. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz  et  al. 

Exclusion  from  Arabidopsis 


305 


A.  erysimoides  Hedge  &  Kit  Tan.  PI.  Syst.  Evol.  156:  202. 
1087.  =  Erysimum  hedgeunum  Al-Shehbaz.  No- 
von  4:  I.  1994. 

A.  eseptata  Hedge,  FI.  Iran.  57:  334.  1968.  =  Olimara- 
bidopsis  umbrosa  (Botschantsev  &  Vvedensky)  Al- 
Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Priee  (*). 

A.  gamosepala  Hedge,  FI.  Iran.  57:  334.  1968.  =  Neo- 
torularia  gamosepala  (Hedge)  Al-Shehbaz  X 
O’Kane,  Novon  7:  93.  1997. 

A.  glauca  (Nuttall  ex  Torrey  &  A.  Gray)  Rydberg.  FI. 
Rocky  Mt.  342.  1917.  =  Tludlungiella  salsuginea 
(Pallas)  ().  F.  Schulz,  Pflanzenr.  IV.  105(Heft  86): 
252.  1924. 

A.  griffithiana  (Boissier)  N.  Busch,  FI.  Cauc.  Crit.  3(4): 
457.  1909.  =  ( Himarabidopsis  puinila  (Stephan) 
Al-Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price  (*). 

A.  halleri  (L.)  O'Kane  &  Al-Shehbaz,  Novon  7: 
325.  1997. 

A.  himalaica  (Edgeworth)  0.  F.  Schulz,  Pflanzenreich 
IV.105(Heft  86):  283.  1924.  =  Crueibimalaya 
himalaica  (Edgeworth)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price 
(*). 

A.  huetii  (Boissier)  N.  Busch,  Acta  Hurt.  Petrop.  28:  389. 
1908.  =  Murbeekiella  huetii  (Boissier)  Rothmaler, 
Bot.  Not.  1939:  472.  1939. 

,4.  kneuckeri  (Bornmiiller)  O.  E.  Schulz,  Pflanzenr.  IV. 
105(Heft  86):  277.  1924.  =  Crueibimalaya 
kneuckeri  (Bornmiiller)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  & 
Price  (*). 

A.  korshinskyi  Botschantsev,  Novit.  Syst.  PI.  Vase.  Acad. 
Sci.  URSS  1965:  272.  1965.  =  Olimarahidopsis 
cabulica  (J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz, 
O’Kane  &  Price  (*). 

A.  lasiocarpa  (J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  0.  E.  Schulz, 
Pflanzenr.  IV.  105(Heft  86):  282.  1924.  =  Cruci- 
bimalaya  lasiocarpa  (J.  1).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  Al- 
Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price  (*). 

A.  lyrata  (L.)  O’Kane  &  Al-Shehbaz,  Novon  7: 
325.  1997. 

A.  minutiflora  (J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  N.  Busch,  FI 
Cauc.  Crit.  3(4):  457.  1909  =  lanbedgea  ininuti- 
llora  (J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz  & 
O'Kane.  Fdinb.  .1.  Bot.  (1999  in  press). 

A.  mollis  (Hooker)  O.  F.  Schulz,  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  66:  97. 

1933.  =  llalimolobos  mollis  (Hooker)  Rollins, 
Rhodora  43:  480.  1941. 

.4.  mollissima  (C.  A.  Meyer)  N.  Busch,  FI.  Sib.  Or.  Extr. 
1:  136.  1913.  =  Crueibimalaya  mollissima  (C.  A. 
Meyer)  Al-Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price  (*). 

A.  monachorum  (W.  W.  Smith)  O.  F.  Schulz,  Pflanzenr.  IV. 
105(Heft  86):  282.  1924.  =  Crueibimalaya  lasio¬ 
carpa  (Vi.  Vi.  Smith)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price 
(*). 

,4.  mongolica  (Botschantsev)  Mesif'ek  &  Sojak.  Folia  Geo- 
bot.  Phytotax.  30:  448.  1995.  =  Crueiliimalaya 
mongolica  (Botschantsev)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  & 
Price  (*). 

A.  multicaulis  Pampanini,  Sped.  Ital.  DeDilippi  Himal., 
etc.  1913-1914,  Ser.  2.  11  (Agg.  FI.  Carac.):  160. 

1934.  =  Arabis  tibetica  J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson, 
J.  Finn.  Soe..  Bot.  5:  143.  1861. 

A.  neglecta  (Schultes)  O’Kane  &  Al-Shehbaz,  No¬ 
von  7:  326.  1997. 


,4.  novae-anglicae  Britton,  in  Britton  &  Brown,  Illus.  FI., 
ed.  2,  2:  176.  1913.  =  Neotorularia  bumilis  (C. 
A.  Meyer)  Hedge  &  J.  Leonard.  Bull.  Jard.  Bot.  Nat. 
Belg.  56:  394.  1986. 

A.  undo  (Belanger)  Bornmiiller,  Beih.  Bot.  Zentralbl. 
33(2):  275.  1915.  =  Drahopsis  nuda  (Belanger) 
Stapf,  Denkschr.  Akad.  Wiss.  Wien.  Math. -Nat.  Kl. 
51(2):  298.  1886. 

A.  ovezinnikovii  Botschantsev,  in  P  N.  Ovczinnikov,  FI. 
Tadzhitskoi  SSR  5:  625.  1978.  =  Crucihimalaya 
ovezinnikovii  (Botschantsev)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane 
&  Price  (*). 

.4.  parvula  (Schrenk)  0.  F.  Schulz,  Pflanzenr.  IV.  105(Heft 
86):  269.  1924.  =  Tbellmigiella  parvula  (Schrenk) 
Al-Shehbaz  &  O'Kane.  Novon  5:  309.  1995. 

A.  pedemoiilana  (Boissier)  O'Kane  &  Al-Sheh¬ 
baz,  Novon  7:  326.  1997. 

,4.  pinnatifida  (Lamarck)  Ruprecht,  Mem.  Acad.  Sci.  St. 
Petersb.  Ser.  7.  15(2):  86.  1869.  =  Murbeckiella 
pinnatifida  (Lamarck)  Rothmaler,  Bot.  Not.  1939: 
469.  1939. 

A.  pumila  (Stephan)  N.  Busch.  FI.  Cauc.  Crit.  3(4):  457. 
1909.  =  Olimarahidopsis  puinila  (Stephan)  Al- 
Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price  (*). 

A.  qiranica  /.  X.  An,  FI.  Xinjiang.  2(2):  376.  1995.  = 
Sisymhrinpsis  mollipila  (Maximowicz)  Botsc  hant¬ 
sev,  Nov.  Syst.  PI.  Vase.  3:  122.  1966. 

A.  riehardsonii  (Rydberg)  Rydberg,  FI.  Rocky  Mt.  341. 
1917.  =  Neotorularia  bumilis  (C.  A.  Meyer) 
Hedge  &  .1.  Leonard.  Bull.  Jard.  Bot.  Nat.  Belg.  56: 
394.  1986. 

A.  russeliana  Jafri,  Notes  Roy.  Bot.  Card.  Fdinb.  22:  97. 
1956.  =  Crueibimalaya  wallichii  (J.  1).  Hooker  & 
Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price  (*). 

A.  salsuginea  (Pallas)  N.  Busch,  FI.  Sib.  1:  136.  1913.  = 
Thellungiella  salsuginea  (Pallas)  O.  F.  Schulz, 
Pflanzenr.  IV.  105(Heft  86):  252.  1924. 

A.  sarbalica  Naqshi  A  Javeid.  J.  Fcon.  Taxon.  Bot.  7:  621. 
1985  (1986).  No  material  has  been  seen.  The  species 
is  excluded  from  Arabidopsis  because  I  In*  cauline 
leaves  are  minutely  auriculate.  The  original  descrip¬ 
tion  and  illustration  clearly  support  placing  the  spe¬ 
cies  in  Crucihimalaya  wallichii.  Naqshi  and  Javeid 
(1986)  separated  A.  sarbalica  from  A.  wallichii  be¬ 
cause  the  former  has  shorter  fruits  2.5— 3.2  mm  long, 
but  this  fruit  length  falls  within  that  of  C.  wallichii. 

A.  schimperi  (Boissier)  N.  Busch,  FI.  Cauc.  Crit.  3(4):  457. 
1909.  =  Robescliia  schimperi  (Boissier)  O.  F. 
Schulz,  Pflanzenr.  IV.  105(Heft  86):  360.  1924. 

A.  stenocarpa  Rydberg.  Torrea  7:  160.  1907.  =  Halimo- 
lobos  virgata  (Nuttall  ex  Torrey  &  A.  Cray)  0.  E. 
Schulz.  Pflanzenr.  IV.  105(1  left  86):  290.  1924. 

A.  stewartiana  Jafri,  Notes  Roy.  Bot.  Card.  Edinburgh  22: 
96.  1956.  We  have  not  seen  any  material  of  this 
species.  Jafri  (1956)  distinguished  it  from  Olimara- 
bidopsis  pumila  (as  A.  pumila)  on  the  basis  of  having 
semi-amplexicaul  instead  of  sagittate-amplexicaul 
leaves  and  glabrous  instead  of  pubescent  fruits.  Leaf 
base  is  extremely  variable  in  O.  pumila,  and  gla¬ 
brous  fruits,  which  are  very  rare  in  the  species,  can 
be  found  in  populations  that  have  predominantly  pu¬ 
bescent  fruits.  Because  of  the  bright  yellow  flowers, 
the  species  does  not  belong  to  Arabidopsis.  The  de¬ 
tailed  original  description  of  A.  stewartiana  leaves 
no  doubt  that  it  is  a  minor  variant  of  0.  pumila. 


306 


Novon 


,4.  stricta  (Cambessfcdes)  N.  Busch,  FI.  Cauc.  Grit .  3(4): 
457.  I'M)*).  =  Criiciliimuluya  stricta  (Cambes- 
sfcdes)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price  (*). 

A.  suecica  (Fries)  Norrlin,  Meddel.  Soc.  Fauna  FI. 
Fenn.  2:  12.  1878. 

4.  laraxacifolia  (T.  Anderson)  Jafri,  FI.  W.  Pakistan,  55: 
274.  1973.  =  Crueiliiinalaya  wallichii  (J.  D. 
Hooker  &  Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz,  O'Kane  &  Price 
(*).  For  an  excellent  discussion  on  the  variation  in 
this  species  and  synonymy,  see  Hedge  (in  Hedge  & 
Rechinger,  1968). 

A.  tenuisiliqua  (K.  H.  Rechinger  &  Kiiie)  Jafri.  FI.  W.  Pak¬ 
istan  55:  171.  1973.  =  Arabia  tenuisiliqua  K.  H. 
Rechinger  &  Kiiie.  An/..  Math. -Mat.  Kl.  Oesterr. 
Akad.  Wiss.  7:  5.  1954.  We  have  not  seen  the  type 
or  any  material  of  this  species,  and  we  are  following 
Hedge  (in  Hedge  &  Rechinger,  1968)  in  maintaining 
it  in  Arabis,  though  the  species  is  anomalous  in  that 
genus  because  of  its  incumbent  cotyledons.  It  is  ex¬ 
cluded  from  Arabidopsis  because  it  has  stellate  fruit 
trichomes,  and  no  species  of  this  genus  has  stellate 
hairs  or  pubescent  fruits.  Therefore.  Jafri's  (1973) 
transfer  of  the  species  is  unacceptable.  It  is  likely 
that  the  species  is  related  to  Crucihimalaya  walli- 
chii,  from  which  it  differs  by  having  larger  flowers 
and  smaller  fruit. 

A.  thalianu  (L.)  Heynhold,  in  Hull  &  Heynhold, 
Clav.  Gen.  FI.  Sachsen  1:  538.  1842. 

4.  libetica  Naqshi  &  Javeid,  J.  Econ.  Taxon.  Bot.  7:  621. 
1985  (1986).  We  have  not  seen  the  type  of  this  spe¬ 
cies,  but  the  name  is  illegitimate  because  it  is  a  later 
homonym  ol  the  following  species.  The  plant  is  ex¬ 
cluded  from  Arabidopsis  because  it  is  a  perennial 
with  stellate  trichomes.  Naqshi  and  Javeid  (1986) 
considered  the  species  to  be  closely  related  to  Cru¬ 
cihimalaya  himalaica  (as  4.  himalaica )  and  distin¬ 
guished  solely  on  the  basis  of  having  non-auriculate, 
distinctly  veined  cauline  leaves.  It  remains  to  be 
seen  whether  or  not  the  two  are  conspecific. 

4.  libetica  (J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  Fan  &  C.  H.  An  ex 
K.  C.  Kuan.  FI.  Xizang.  2:  372.  1985.  =  Arabis 
libetica  J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson,  J.  Linn.  Soc.,  Bot. 
5:  143.  1861. 

4.  toxophylla  (Bieberstein)  N.  Busch,  FI.  Cauc.  Crit.  3(4): 
457.  1909.  =  Pseudouruhidopsis  toxophylla 
(Bieberstein)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  &  Price  (*). 

4.  trichocarpa  B.  F.  Huang,  in  S.  W.  Liu,  FI.  Qinghaica  1: 
509.  I ‘>97.  We  have  examined  the  holotype  of  this 
species,  and  on  the  basis  of  its  pubescent  fruits  and 
bracteate  lowermost  portion  of  inflorescences,  the 
species  is  excluded  from  Arabidopsis.  The  plant  is  a 
minor  variant  of  Neotorularia  humilis  (C.  A.  Meyer) 
Hedge  &  Leonard. 

4.  trichopoda  (Turczaninow)  Botsehantsev,  Not.  Syst. 
Herb.  Inst.  Bot.  Acad.  Sci.  IJRSS  18:  104.  1957. 
Botsehantsev  (1959)  was  correct  in  his  placement  of 
this  species  in  synonymy  of  Arabidopsis  bursifolia. 
See  discussion  under  this  species. 

4.  tschuktschorum  (Jurtsev)  Jurtsev,  Bot.  Zhurn.  60:  240. 
1975.  See  discussion  under  Arabidopsis  bursifolia. 

A.  luemurnica  K.  C.  Kuan  &  C.  H.  An,  Bull.  Bot.  Lab. 
North-East  Forest.  Inst.  1980(8):  44.  1980.  =  Neo- 


torularia  humilis  (C.  A.  Meyer)  Hedge  &  J.  Leo¬ 
nard,  Bull.  Jard.  Bot.  Nat.  Belg.  56:  394.  1986. 

4.  verna  (Koch)  N.  Busch,  FI.  Cauc.  Grit .  3(4):  460.  1909. 
=  Drabopsis  uuda  (Belanger)  Stapf,  Denkschr. 
Akad.  Wiss.  Wien,  Math.-Nat.  Kl.  51(2):  298.  1886. 
4.  virgata  (Nultall  ex  Torrey  &  A.  Cray)  Rydberg,  FI. 
Rocky  Ml.  342.  1917.  =  Ilaliniolobos  virgata 
(Nuttall  ex  Torrey  &  A.  Cray)  0.  E.  Schulz,  Pflan- 
zenr.  IV.  105(Heft  86):  290.  1924. 

4.  wallichii  (J.  1).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  N.  Busch,  FI.  Cauc. 
Crit.  3(4):  457.  1909.  =  Crucihimalaya  wallichii 
(J.  I).  Hooker  &  Thomson)  Al-Shehbaz,  O’Kane  & 
Price  (*). 

4.  yadungensis  K.  C.  Kuan  &  C.  H.  An,  FI.  Xizang.  2: 
375.  1985.  An  examination  of  the  type  collection 
reveals  that  the  species  is  definitely  a  member  of  the 
Arabis  hirsuta  (L.)  Scopoli  complex.  The  immature 
fruits  are  strongly  compressed  and  subappressed  to 
rachis,  and  the  cauline  leaves  are  strongly  auricu- 
late,  all  of  which  are  characters  not  found  in  any 
Arabidopsis  species.  The  species  is  under  study  by 
the  senior  author  in  connection  with  the  Flora  of 
China  project. 

Acknowledgments.  Research  and  fieldwork 
were  supported  by  the  National  Science  Foundation 
(grant  DEB-9208433)  and  the  National  Geographic 
Society  (grant  5068-93).  The  following  people  were 
gracious  hosts  or  invaluable  field  companions:  Ab¬ 
dulla  Abbas,  An  Zheng-xi,  Katsutoshi  Arai,  Nog- 
man  Aralbaev,  Isa  0.  Baitulin,  Alexandra  Berku- 
tenko,  Deng  Yanbin,  Fu  Dezhi,  Gheorghe  Dihoru, 
Vladimir  Dorofeev,  Yang  Guang,  Qin  Haining,  Sun 
Hang,  Josef  Holub,  Peng  Hua,  Dilxat  Kasm,  H. 
Kato,  the  late  Sigizmund  Kharkevich,  Franta  Kra- 
hulec,  Zbigniew  Mirek,  Hanna  Kuciel,  Lou  Lianli, 
Karol  Marhold,  Klaus  Mummenhoff,  Xia  Nianhe, 
Noriaki  Murakami,  Zvetlana  Nesterova,  Hideaki 
Ohba,  Nonna  Pavlova,  Ching-I  Peng,  Nina  Proba- 
tova,  Boris  Syomkin,  Hirokazu  Tsukaya,  and  Guilin 
Zhu.  Barbara  Sehaal  graciously  made  her  labora¬ 
tory  available  for  many  of  the  molecular  studies 
leading  to  this  paper.  We  are  grateful  to  Henk  van 
der  Werff  for  correcting  the  Latin,  Zhu  Guanghua 
for  help  with  Chinese  literature,  Tatiana  Shulkina 
for  translating  some  Russian  texts,  and  Michael  G. 
Gilbert  and  Anthony  R.  Brach  for  providing  much- 
needed  literature.  We  thank  the  directors  and  cu¬ 
rators  of  the  following  herbaria  (abbreviations  fol¬ 
low  Holmgren  et  al.  (1990)  and  Fu  et  al.  (1993)) 
for  the  loans  and/or  for  allowing  the  study  of  their 
holdings:  A,  AA,  B,  BH,  BKL,  BM,  CAS,  CDB1, 
COLO,  E,  F,  G,  GH,  HAST,  HNWP,  IBSC,  K, 
KATH,  KUN,  LE,  M.  MHA,  MO,  MW,  NAS,  NY, 
NYS,  P,  PE,  S,  SHI,  SZ,  TAI,  TI,  TNS,  UC,  US,  W, 
WU,  WUK,  XJA,  XJBI,  XJU,  and  Z. 

Literature  Cited 

Al-Shehb  az,  I.  A.  1973.  The  biosytematics  of  the  genus 
Thelypodium  (Cruciferae).  Contr.  Gray  Herb.  204:  3— 
148. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz  et  al. 

Exclusion  from  Arabidopsis 


307 


- .  1984.  The  tribes  of  Crueiferae  (Brassicaceae)  in 

the  southeastern  United  States.  J.  Arnold  Arbor.  65: 
343-373. 

- .  1988.  The  genera  of  Sisymbrieae  (Crueiferae: 

Brassicaceae)  in  the  southeastern  United  States.  J.  Ar¬ 
nold  Arbor.  69:  213—237. 

- .  1994.  Erysimum  hedgeanum  (Brassicaceae),  a 

new  name  replacing  Arabidopsis  erysimoides.  Novon  4: 
1-2. 

- &  S.  I..  O'Kane,  Jr.  1995.  Placement  of  Arabidop¬ 
sis  parvula  in  Thellungiella  (Brassicaceae).  Novon  5: 
309-310. 

- &  - .  1997.  Arabidopsis  gamosepala  and  A. 

tuemurnica  belong  to  A leotorularia  (Brassicaceae).  No¬ 
von  7:  93—94. 

An,  Z.  X.  1987.  Arabidopsis.  In:  T.  Y.  Cheo  (editor),  Cru¬ 
eiferae.  FI.  Reipubl.  Popularis  Sin.  33:  280-288.  Sci¬ 
ence  Press,  Beijing. 

Aryavand,  A.  1983.  Contribution  a  l’etude  eytotaxono- 
mique  des  Crueiferes  de  l’lran.  III.  Bull.  Soc.  Neucha- 
teloise  Sci.  Nat.  106:  123—130. 

Balakrishnan,  N.  P.  1970.  Nomenclatural  notes  on  some  flow¬ 
ering  plants — II.  J.  Bombay  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  67:  57-66. 
Ball.  P  W.  1993.  Arabidopsis.  Pp.  322—323  in  T.  G.  Tutin. 
N.  A.  Burges,  A.  O.  Chater,  J.  B.  Edmondson,  V.  H. 
Heywood.  I).  M.  Moore,  I).  H.  Valentine,  S.  M.  Walters 
&  D.  A.  Webb  (editors),  Flora  Europaea,  2nd  ed.,  vol. 

1.  Psilotaceae  to  Platanaceae.  Cambridge  Univ.  Press, 
Cambridge. 

Berkutenko,  A.  N.  1988.  Brassicaceae.  Pp.  38-115  in:  S. 
S.  Charkevicz  [KharkevichJ  (editor),  Plantae  Vasculares 
Orientis  Extremi  Sovietiei,  vol.  3.  Academy  of  Sciences, 
Leningrad. 

Botschantsev,  V.  P.  1963.  Generis  Cryptosporae  Kar.  et 
Kir.  revisio.  Notul.  Syst.  Herb.  Inst.  Bot.  Acad.  Sci. 
URSS  22:  144-149. 

- .  1959.  De  Cruciferis  notae  criticae,  III.  Notul. 

Syst.  Herb.  Inst.  Bot.  Acad.  Sci.  URSS  19:  105—108. 

- .  1975.  The  new  Crueiferae  from  Mongolia.  Bot. 

Zhurn.  60:  947-948. 

- &  A.  I.  Vvedensky.  1948.  Crueiferae  novae  ex 

Asia  Media.  Notul.  Syst.  Herb.  Inst.  Bot.  &  Zool.  Acad. 
Sci.  Uzbekistan  12:  3—12. 

Busch,  N.  A.  1909.  Arabidopsis.  In:  N.  Kusnezow  (editor), 
El.  Caucus.  Cril.  3(4):  457—461. 

- .  1939.  Arabidopsis.  In:  V.  I,.  Komarov  (editor),  El. 

URSS  8:  76—80.  Academy  ol  Sciences  Press,  Lenin¬ 
grad. 

Eu.  I,.  G.,  X.  C.  Zhan,  H.  N.  Qin  &  J.  S.  Ma  (Editors). 
1993.  Index  Herbariorum  Sinicorum.  China  Science  & 
Technology  Press,  Beijing. 

Galloway,  G.  I...  R.  L.  Malmberg  &  R.  A.  Price.  1998. 
Phylogenetic  utility  ol  the  nuclear  gene  arginine  decar¬ 
boxylase:  An  example  from  Brassicaceae.  Molec.  Biol. 
Evol.  15:  1312-1320. 

Ginter,  T.  N.  &  V.  1.  Ivanov.  1968.  Chromosome  numbers 
in  Arabidopsis  species.  Arabidopsis  Inf.  Serv.  5:  23. 
Grierson,  A.  J.  C.  1984.  Crueiferae.  In:  A.  J.  C.  Grierson 
&  1).  G.  Long,  El.  Bhutan  1(2):  416-445.  Royal  Botanic 
Garden  Edinburgh. 

Hajra.  P.  K..  H.  J.  Chowdhery  &  G.  C.  Das.  1993.  Sis- 
ymbrieae.  In:  B.  D.  Sharma  &  N.  P.  Balakrishnan  (ed¬ 
itors),  El.  India  2:  224—247.  Botanical  Survey  of  India, 
Calcutta. 

Hara,  H.  1979.  Crueiferae.  In:  H.  Hara  &  E.  II.  J.  Wil¬ 
liams,  An  enumeration  of  the  flowering  plants  of  Nepal 

2.  Bull.  Brit.  Mus.  (Nat.  Hist.),  Bot.  810:  38-46. 


Hedge,  I.  C.  &  K.  H.  Rechinger.  1968.  Crueiferae.  In:  K. 
H.  Rechinger  (editor),  FI.  Iran.  57:  1-372.  Akademis- 
che  Druck-  und  Verlagsanstalt,  Graz,  Austria. 

Holmgren,  P.  K.,  N.  H.  Holmgren  &  L.  C.  Barnett  (Edi¬ 
tors).  1990.  Index  Herbariorum,  8th  ed.  New  York  Bo¬ 
tanical  Garden,  New  York. 

Jafri,  S.  M.  H.  1956.  Some  Crueiferae  of  W.  Pakistan, 
Afghanistan  and  N.W.  Himalaya.  Notes  Roy.  Bot.  Card. 
Edinburgh  22:  95—119. 

- .  1973.  Brassicaceae.  El.  Pakistan  55:  1-308.  Eer- 

ozsons,  Karachi. 

Jones,  B.  M.  G.  1964.  Arabis.  Pp.  290-294  in  T.  G.  Tutin. 
V.  H.  Heywood,  N.  A.  Burges,  D.  II.  Valentine,  S.  M. 
Walters  &  D.  A.  Webb  (editors),  El.  Europaea,  ed.  1. 
vol.  1,  Cambridge  Univ.  Press,  Cambridge,  U.K. 

Junussov,  S.  J.  1978.  Trichochiton.  In:  P.  O.  Ovczinnikov 
(editor),  El.  Tajikistan  SSR  5:  164—166.  Academy  of 
Sciences,  Leningrad. 

Komarov,  V.  1896.  Material  to  the  flora  of  Turkestan 
mountains:  Basin  of  the  River  Zeravshan.  Trav.  Soc. 
Nat.  St.  Petersb.  26:  30-162. 

MftsiCek,  J.  &  J.  Sojak.  1995.  Chromosome  numbers  of 
Mongolian  angiosperms  II.  Folia  Geobot.  Phytotax.  30: 
445—453. 

Mulligan,  G.  A.  1995.  Synopsis  of  the  genus  Arabis  (Bras¬ 
sicaceae)  in  Canada,  Alaska  and  Greenland.  Rhodora 
97:  109-163. 

Mummenhoff,  K.  &  H.  Hurka.  1995.  Allopolyploid  origin 
of  Arabidopsis  suecica  (Fries)  Norrlin:  Evidence  from 
chloroplast  and  nuclear  genome  markers.  Bot.  Acta 
108;  449-456. 

Naqshi,  A.  R.  &  G.  N.  Javeid.  1986  ["1985"].  The  genus 
Arabidopsis  Heynh.  (Brassicaceae)  in  J[ammu]  & 
K[ashmir[  State.  J.  Econ.  Taxon.  Bot.  7:  617—627. 

O’Kane,  S.  L.,  Jr.  &  I.  Al-Shehbaz.  1997.  A  synopsis  of 
Arabidopsis  (Brassicaceae).  Novon  7:  323-327. 

- , - &  B.  A.  Schaal.  1995.  Phylogenetics  of 

Arabidopsis:  Scope  and  content  based  on  DNA  sequenc¬ 
es  of  nuclear  rDNA  internal  transcribed  spacers.  Amer. 
.1.  Bot.  82  (Suppl.):  154. 

- ,  B.  A.  Schaal  &  I.  Al-Shehbaz.  1997.  The  origins 

of  Arabidopsis  suecica  (Brassicaceae)  as  indicated  by 
nuclear  rDNA  sequences.  Syst.  Bot.  21:  559—566. 

Pachomova,  M.  G.  1974.  Trichochiton.  In:  A.  1.  Vvedensky 
(editor).  Conspectus  Florae  Asiae  Mediae  4:  152-153. 
Academiae  Scientiarum  UzSSR,  Taschkent. 

Polatschek,  A.  1971.  Cytotaxonomische  Beitrage  zur  Flora 
Iranica.  III.  Ann.  Naturhis.  Mus.  Wien  75:  173—182. 

Price,  R.  A.,  J.  I).  Palmer  &  I.  A.  Al-Shehbaz.  1994. 
Systematic  relationships  of  Arabidopsis:  A  molecular 
and  morphological  perspective.  Pp.  7—19  in  E.  M.  Mey- 
erowitz  &  C.  R.  Somerville  (editors),  Arabidopsis.  Cold 
Spring  Harbor  Laboratory  Press,  New  York. 

Rollins,  R.  C.  1943.  Generic  revisions  in  the  Crueiferae: 
Halimolobos.  Contr.  Dudley  Herb.  3:  241-265. 

- .  1952.  A  note  on  Halimolobos.  Rhodora  54:  161— 

163. 

- .  1993.  The  Crueiferae  of  Continental  North  Amer¬ 
ica.  Stanford  Univ.  Press,  Stanford. 

Schulz,  0.  E.  1924.  Crueiferae— Sisymbrieae.  In:  A.  Engler 
(editor),  Pflanzenreich  IV.  105(Heft  86):  1-388. 

- .  1927.  Beitrage  zur  Kenntnis  der  Cruciferen  des 

nordwestlichen  Himalay-Gebirges.  Notizbl.  Bot.  Gait. 
Berlin-Dahlem  9:  1057-1088. 

- .  1936.  Crueiferae.  In:  A.  Engler  &  K.  Prantl  (ed¬ 
itors),  Nat.  Pflanzenfam.,  ed.  2.  I7B:  227-658.  Verlag 
von  Wilhelm  Engelmann,  Leipzig. 


A  Revision  of  Sisymbriopsis  (Brassicaceae) 

Ihsan  A.  Al-Shehbaz 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 

An  Zhengxi 

Herbarium,  Biological  Centre,  August  1st  Agricultural  University,  Urumqi,  Xinjiang  830052, 

People’s  Republic  of  China 

Yung  Guang 

Piroebe  Plants,  Inc.,  20542  McNeil  Road,  Pitt  Meadows,  B.C.,  Canada  V3Y  1/1 


ABSTRACT.  The  genus  Sisymbriopsis  is  estab¬ 
lished,  and  a  key,  descriptions,  and  distributions  of 
the  five  species  are  given.  The  new  combinations 
5.  pamirica,  S.  shuanghuica,  and  S.  yechengnica 
are  proposed. 

During  work  on  the  Brassicaceae  (Cruciferae)  lor 
the  Flora  of  China ,  it  became  evident  that  the 
placement  of  many  Chinese  species  fluctuated  be¬ 
tween  different  genera,  and  no  clear  lines  have 
been  drawn  to  delimit  them.  The  present  paper 
deals  with  the  placement  of  four  such  species,  plus 
a  fifth  endemic  to  Tajikistan. 

In  their  original  description  of  Sisymbriopsis ,  Bot- 
schantsev  and  Tzvelev  (1961)  recognized  a  single 
species,  S.  schugnana  Botschantsev  &  Tzvelev, 
which  was  mistakenly  treated  and  illustrated  by  Vas- 
silczenko  (1939)  as  Torularia  mollipila  (Maximowicz) 
0.  E.  Schulz.  Botschantsev  (1966)  transferred  the 
latter  species  to  Sisymbriopsis ,  and  subsequent  works 
(e.g.,  Bondarenko,  1974;  Czerepanov,  1995;  Ikonni¬ 
kov,  1979;  Junussov,  1978)  recognized  only  these 
two  species.  Although  S.  mollipila  (Maximowicz) 
Botschantsev  was  originally  described  from  Tibet 
(Maximowicz,  1889),  Kuan’s  (1985)  account  of  the 
family  Cruciferae  for  the  Flora  of  Xizang  (Tibet)  gave 
no  mention  of  the  species  under  any  genus.  By  con¬ 
trast,  An  (1987)  reduced  S.  mollipila  to  synonymy  of 
T.  mollipila.  He  (An,  1991)  placed  S.  mollipila  in 
Neotorularia  Hedge  &  J.  Leonard  (=  Torularia  O. 
E.  Schulz  (1924),  not  Torularia  Bonnemaison  (1828) 
of  Rhodophyta)  and  recognized  (An,  1995)  some  of 
its  variants  as  members  of  the  genera  Arabidopsis 
(DC.)  Heynhold  and  Microsisymbrium  0.  E.  Schulz. 
Leonard  (1986)  excluded  the  species  from  Neotoru¬ 
laria  and  followed  Botschantsev  (1966)  in  assigning 
it  to  Sisymbriopsis. 

The  important  points  that  need  clarification  are 
whether  or  not  Sisymbriopsis  should  be  recognized 
and  whether  .S',  mollipila  should  be  kept  in  Neoto- 

Novon  9:  308-312.  1999. 


rularia.  All  species  of  Neotorularia  have  terete 
fruits,  valves  with  a  prominent  or  obscure  midvein, 
typically  incumbent  cotyledons,  and  nectar  glands 
consisting  of  lateral  ones  only.  By  contrast,  all  spe¬ 
cies  of  Sisymbriopsis ,  including  .S’,  mollipila  and  the 
others  herein  transferred  to  this  genus,  have  flat¬ 
tened  fruits  somewhat  rectangular  in  c  ross  section, 
prominently  3-veined  valves,  obliquely  aceumbent 
cotyledons,  and  nectar  glands  consisting  of  median 
nectaries  confluent  with  the  lateral  ones.  In  our 
opinion,  these  differences  are  of  considerable  sig¬ 
nificance,  and  they  clearly  support  the  recognition 
of  Sisymbriopsis  as  independent  from  its  nearest  rel¬ 
ative,  Neotorularia. 

Although  Botschantsev  and  Tzvelev  (1961)  com¬ 
pared  Sisymbriopsis  with  Sisymbrium ,  the-  two  gen¬ 
era  do  not  appear  to  be  closely  related.  The  pres¬ 
ence  in  Sisymbriopsis  of  branched  trichomes, 
obliquely  aceumbent  cotyledons,  and  flattened 
fruits  somewhat  rectangular  in  cross  section  readily 
distinguish  the  genus  from  Sisymbrium ,  which  has 
simple  trichomes,  incumbent  cotyledons,  and  terete 
fruits.  Although  some  of  the  southern  African  and 
South  American  species  of  Sisymbrium  have 
branched  trichomes  (Marais,  1970;  Romanczuk, 
1982;  Schulz,  1924),  those  species  are  anomalous 
in  the  genus  and  probably  ought  to  be  placed  in 
other  genera. 

As  delimited  here,  Sisymbriopsis  includes  five 
species,  of  which  one,  S.  schugnana ,  is  endemic  to 
Tajikistan,  three  are  endemic  to  China,  and  one 
occurs  in  both  countries. 

Sisymbriopsis  Botschantsev  &  Tzvelev,  Not.  Syst. 
Herb.  Inst.  Bot.  Acad.  Sci.  URSS  21:  143. 
1961.  TYPE:  Sisymbriopsis  schugnana  Bot¬ 
schantsev  A  Tzvelev. 

Herbs  annual,  biennial,  or  perennial.  Trichomes 
stalked  1-  or  2 -forked  to  dendritic,  sometimes 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz  et  al. 

Revision  of  Sisymbriopsis 


309 


crisped  or  flattened,  rarely  exclusively  simple. 
Stems  erect  to  ascending,  sometimes  decumbent, 
simple  or  branched  basally  and/or  apically.  Basal 
leaves  petiolate,  pinnately  lobed  to  coarsely  den¬ 
tate,  rarely  subentire.  Cauline  leaves  petiolate  or 
subsessile  and  not  auriculate  at  base,  entire,  den¬ 
tate,  to  pinnatifid.  Inflorescences  several-flowered, 
bracteate  or  ebracteate  corymbose  racemes,  elon¬ 
gated  slightly  or  considerably  in  fruit.  Sepals  ob¬ 
long,  erect,  glabrous  or  pubescent,  base  of  inner 
pair  not  saccate,  margin  membranous.  Petals  white 
or  lavender,  obovate,  spatulate,  or  oblanceolate; 
claw  usually  obscurely  distinct  from  blade.  Stamens 
6,  slightly  tetradynamous;  filaments  dilated  or  not 
dilated  at  base;  anthers  ovate  or  oblong,  sagittate 
at  base,  obtuse  or  apiculate  at  apex.  Nectar  glands 
confluent  and  subtending  bases  of  all  stamens;  me¬ 
dian  nectaries  present;  lateral  nectaries  annular. 
Fruit  linear,  flattened  and  latiseptate,  appressed  to 
raehis  or  not,  sessile;  valves  papery,  with  a  promi¬ 
nent  midvein  and  2  lateral  veins  and  less  promi¬ 
nent,  anastomosing  secondary  veins,  sparsely  to 
densely  pubescent  with  branched  trichomes,  rarely 
glabrescent  or  with  simple  hairs,  somewhat  rect¬ 
angular  in  cross  section,  torulose;  septum  complete; 
style  obsolete  or  short  and  less  than  1  mm  long; 
stigma  capitate,  entire  or  2-lobed.  Seeds  uniseriate, 
wingless  or  distally  with  a  small  winglike  append¬ 
age,  oblong,  slightly  flattened;  seed  coat  minutely 
reticulate,  not  mucilaginous  when  wetted;  cotyle¬ 
dons  obliquely  aecuinbent. 

la.  Trichomes  simple,  flattened;  petals  6—10  X  3—5 

mm  .  5.  .S'.  yechengnica 

lb.  At  least  some  trichomes  branched,  not  flattened; 
petals  2^1  X  0.6-1. 5  mm. 

2a.  Fruits  secund;  fruiting  pedicels  ascending  to 
divaricate,  5—11  mm  long;  Tajikistan  .... 

.  1 .  S.  schugnana 

2h.  Fruits  not  secund;  fruiting  pedicels  erect, 
appressed  to  raehis,  0.5— 5( — 6)  mm  long; 
China,  Kyrgyzstan,  Tajikistan. 

3a.  Plants  perennial;  inflorescence  bracte¬ 
ate;  anthers  not  apiculate . 

. 4.  S.  shuanghuica 

3b.  Plants  annual;  inflorescence  ebracteate; 
anthers  apiculate. 

4a.  Fruit  glabrescent  or  sparsely  pu¬ 
bescent  with  crisped  forked  tri¬ 
chomes  to  0.4  mm  long;  stigma 
subentire  to  slightly  2-lobed;  fruit¬ 
ing  pedicel  stout;  sepals  sparsely 
pubescent  with  crisped  forked  tri¬ 
chomes  . 2.  S.  mollipila 

4b.  Fruit  densely  villous  with  straight 
forked  trichomes  to  1  mm;  stigma 
deeply  2-lobed;  fruiting  pedicels 
slender;  sepals  densely  villous  with 
straight  simple  trichomes  .... 
. 3.  5.  pamirica 


1.  Sisymbriopsis  schugnana  Botschantsev  & 
Tzvelev,  Not.  Syst.  Herb.  Inst.  Bot.  Acad.  Sci. 
URSS  21;  145.  1961.  TYPE:  Tajikistan.  W  Pa¬ 
mir,  valley  Murgab,  5-6  km  below  fl.  W 
Pschart,  ca.  3300  m,  22  June  1958,  N.  Tzvelev 
256  (holotype,  LE;  isotype,  LE). 

Herbs  biennial,  8—25  cm  tall,  densely  canescent 
with  a  mixture  of  simple  and  1-  or  2-forked  or  sub- 
dendritic,  short-stalked  trichomes.  Stems  ascending 
to  decumbent,  branched  primarily  from  or  near 
base.  Basal  leaves  rosulate,  pinnatifid  to  pinnati- 
sect;  petiole  (0.5— )  1 — 2( — 3)  cm  long,  not  ciliate;  leaf 
blade  oblong  to  oblanceolate  in  outline,  (0.5 — )  1 — 
3.5  cm  long,  (2— )5— 10  mm  wide,  base  cuneate, 
margin  obtusely  lobed,  the  lobes  entire  or  few 
toothed,  apex  obtuse  to  rounded.  Middle  cauline 
leaves  subsessile  to  short  petiolate,  similar  to  basal 
leaves  but  progressively  reduced  in  size  upward. 
Inflorescence  ebracteate,  rarely  lowermost  few  flow¬ 
ers  bracteate,  elongated  considerably  in  fruit.  Ped¬ 
icels  in  fruit  ascending  to  divaricate-ascending,  of¬ 
ten  secund,  straight,  slender,  3 — 8( — 14)  mm  long, 
sparsely  pubescent  with  branched  trichomes.  Se¬ 
pals  oblong,  2-3  X  1-1.5  mm,  scarious  at  margin, 
pubescent  with  branched  trichomes.  Petals  white  to 
pink,  spatulate  to  oblanceolate,  3-4  X  0.5-1. 5  mm, 
attenuate  to  a  clawlike  base  to  1.5  mm  long,  apex 
obtuse.  Filaments  white  to  lavender,  2.5—3  mm 
long;  anthers  ovate,  0.5-0. 6  mm  long,  apiculate. 
Fruit  (2-)2.5-3.5(-4)  cm  long,  (1.5— )2-2.5  mm 
wide,  divaricate,  secund;  valves  sparsely  pubescent 
with  finely  branched,  crisped  forked  trichomes, 
rarely  glabrescent;  style  0.2— 0.8  mm  long;  stigma 
subentire  to  slightly  2-lobed.  Seeds  yellowish 
brown,  oblong,  1.4— 1.8  X  0.7-1  mm,  slightly  com¬ 
pressed,  distal  margin  sometimes  with  a  minute 
wing;  cotyledons  obliquely  accumbent.  Flowering 
June-August,  fruiting  July-September. 

Distribution.  Endemic  to  Tajikistan  at  3600- 
4500  m. 

Specimens  examined.  TAJIKISTAN.  Pamir:  Gorno- 
Badakhshan,  Sareszskoe  Lake,  valley  of  River  Ramanf,  5 
km  from  mouth,  Stanukovych  et  al.  9743  (LE);  Gorno- 
Badakhshan,  River  Topolovaya,  Stanukovych  et  al.  8675 
(LE);  Gorno-Badakhshan,  River  Kazankul,  4  km  from 
mouth,  Stanukovych  et  al.  9422  (LE). 

2.  Sisymbriopsis  mollipila  (Maximowicz)  Bot¬ 
schantsev,  Novit.  Syst.  PI.  Vase.  3;  122.  1966. 
Sisymbrium  mollipilum  Maximowicz,  Fl.  Tan- 
gut.  1:  62.  1889.  Neotorularia  mollipila  (Max¬ 
imowicz)  Z.  X.  An,  J.  August  1st  Agr.  Coll. 
14(2):  48.  1991.  Stenophragma  mollipilum 
(Maximowicz)  B.  Fedtschenko,  Rastit.  Turkest. 


310 


Novon 


457.  1915.  Tondaria  mollipila  (Maximowiez) 
0.  E.  Schulz,  Pflanzenreich  IV  105(Heft  86): 
217.  1924.  TYPE:  China.  Tibet:  Nail  Shan, 
11-12,000  ft.,  23  July  1879,  N.  M.  Przewalski 
s.n.  (lectotype,  designated  by  Vassilczenko 
( 1939),  LE;  isolectotypes,  LE,  PE). 

Arabidopsis  qiranica  X.  X.  An,  FI.  Xinjiang.  2(2):  376. 
1995.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Xinjiang:  Oira  Xian. 
31(H)  m.  22  July  1981.  An  Zhengxi  88  (holotype, 
XJ  A). 

Microsisymbrium  taxkorganicum  /..  X.  An,  FI.  Xinjiang. 
2(2):  380.  1995.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Xinjiang: 
Taxkorgan  Xian.  3520  m,  1  July  1978,  Xinjiang  Ex¬ 
pedition  958  (holotype,  WUk). 

Herbs  annual  or  rarely  biennial,  (3 — ) 1 8 — 45( — 60) 
cm  tall,  densely  to  rarely  sparsely  covered  basally 
with  a  mixture  of  simple  and  1-  or  2-forked,  short- 
stalked  trichomes,  sparsely  to  moderately  pubes¬ 
cent  apically  with  crisped  forked  trichomes  or  rare¬ 
ly  glabrescent.  Stems  erect,  simple  or  sometimes 
branched  at  base.  Basal  leaves  withered  by  fruiting 
time;  petiole  (0.5 — )  1 — 1 .7( — 3)  cm  long,  strongly  flat¬ 
tened  at  base,  ciliate  with  simple  trichomes  to  1.5 
mm  long;  leaf  blade  narrowly  oblong  to  linear-lan¬ 
ceolate,  ( 1 — )2 — 4( — 7)  cm  long,  2— 8( — 12)  mm  wide, 
base  cuneate,  margin  coarsely  dentate  to  pinnatifid, 
apex  acuminate.  Middle  cauline  leaves  subsessile 
to  short  petiolate,  linear  to  linear-lanceolate,  1.5— 
5(— 8)  cm  long,  1— 5(— 10)  mm  wide,  progressively 
reduced  in  size  upward,  margin  entire  to  dentate, 
apex  acuminate.  Inflorescence  ebraeteate,  elongat¬ 
ed  considerably  in  fruit.  Pedicels  in  fruit  erect,  ap- 
pressed  to  rachis,  straight,  stout,  (0.5— )1— 3(— 4)  mm 
long,  sparsely  pubescent  with  crisped,  branched 
trie  homes.  Sepals  oblong,  (1.5— )2— 2.5  X  0.8-1  mm, 
scarious  at  margin,  sparsely  pubescent  with  crisped 
branched  trichomes.  Petals  white  to  lavender,  ob- 
lanceolate,  (2 — )2.S — '4  X  (0.6— )0.9— 1.2(— 1.5)  mm, 
attenuate  to  a  clawlike  base  to  1.5  mm  long,  apex 
obtuse.  Filaments  white  to  lavender.  (1.5— )2— 3  mm 
long;  anthers  oblong  to  subovate,  (0.3— )0. 4— 0.6  mm 
long,  apiculate.  Emit  (1.5— )3— 5(— 7)  cm  long,  1—1.2 
mm  wide,  erect,  appressed  to  rachis;  valves  sparse¬ 
ly  pubescent  with  finely  branched,  crisped  forked 
trichomes  to  0.4  mm  long,  rarely  glabrescent;  style 
obsolete  to  0.6  mm  long;  stigma  subentire  to  slight¬ 
ly  2-lobed.  Seeds  yellowish  brown,  oblong,  0.9— 1.4 
X  0.6—1  mm,  slightly  compressed,  distal  margin 
sometimes  with  a  minute  wing;  cotyledons  oblique¬ 
ly  accumbent.  Flowering  June— August,  fruiting 
July— September. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Afghanistan,  China 
(Oinghai,  Xinjiang,  Xizang),  Kyrgyzstan,  Tajikistan. 
Exposed  banks,  gravelly  steep  slopes,  flood  land, 
alluvial  plains,  sandy  or  gravelly  beaches,  mountain 


valleys,  grassy  slopes,  Juniperus  woods;  2900— 
4500  m. 

Sisymbriopsis  mollipila  is  reported  here  for  the 
first  time  from  Afghanistan.  It  has  been  collected 
extensively  from  Kyrgyzstan  and  Tajikistan,  hut 
only  a  few  representative  samples  are  c  ited  from 
these  two  countries.  It  is  the  most  widespread  and 
variable  species  of  the  genus.  Leaf  size  and  margin, 
fruit  length,  and  density  of  the  indumentum  on  the 
upper  parts,  especially  the  fruit  valve,  are  the  most 
variable  characters.  However,  the  variation  in  these 
characters  is  continuous  and  can  be  found  within 
the  saint1  population. 

The  types  of  Arabidopsis  qiranica  and  Microsi¬ 
symbrium  taxkorganicum  are  short-fruited  forms  of 
Sisymbriopsis  mollipila,  with  the  former  being  gla- 
hrescent  whereas  the  latter  is  moderately  pubes¬ 
cent.  Other  features  of  both  types  are  basically  a 
perfect  match  with  plants  of  S.  mollipila. 

Sisymbriopsis  mollipila  is  most  closely  related  to 
.S’,  pamirica.  Both  species  have  erect  fruits  ap¬ 
pressed  to  the  rachis,  small  llowers  to  4  mm  long, 
and  short  pedicels  rarely  reaching  4  mm  in  length. 
However,  they  c  an  he*  readily  distinguished  by  their 
pedicels,  stigmas,  sepals,  and  type  of  trichomes  on 
the  fruit  valves.  Sisymbriopsis  mollipila  has  stout 
pedicels,  subentire  to  slightly  2-lobed  stigmas,  se¬ 
pals  and  fruit  valves  sparsely  pubescent  with 
crisped,  forked  trichomes  to  0.4  mm  long,  whereas 
S.  pamirica  has  slender  fruiting  pedicels,  deeply  2- 
lobed  stigmas,  sepals  with  straight  simple  tri¬ 
chomes,  and  fruit  valves  densely  pubescent  with 
straight,  forked  trichomes  to  1  mm  long. 

Specimens  examined.  AFGHANISTAN.  Itadukh- 
slian:  Wakhan,  NW  Kol-e-Cliaqmaqtin,  Anders  7567  ( M ). 
CHINA.  Qinghai:  (Jagan  Us  river,  C.  T.  Wit,  S.  K.  Chen. 
I)u  Qing  A  S.  /..  I  At  75-207  (HNW  I'):  Delingha,  Baishu 
Shan.  It.  Z.  Guo  &  H.  K  Wang  11616  (HNWI’);  upper 
reach  of  Nonihon  He,  Du  Ding  240  (HNW  I’);  Qaiclarn, 
Dangshe  Shan,  Qingliai-Gansu  Expedition  584  (PE), 
Qinghai-Gan.su  Expedition  6 02  (PE);  Qaiclam,  Xilqou, 
Qinghai-Gansu  Expedition  641  (PE);  Qaidam,  Dulan, 
Qingliai-Gansu  Expedition  1681  (PE).  Xinjiang:  Yeeheng 
Xian,  Qinghai-Xizang  Expedition  870862  (KUN),  ).  II. 
Wu  1017  (HNW  P);  Ruoqiang  Xian.  Piaqiriketagor,  ,S.  G. 
Wu,  II.  ( )h ha,  V.  II.  Wu  A  Y.  Eei  2152  (kllN.  El);  Ruo¬ 
qiang.  N  slope  of  Oimanlag  Mt..  .S'.  G.  Wu,  II.  Ohba,  Y.  II. 
Hi/  A  F  Eei  2686  (TI);  Oira,  Nur.  .S.  G.  Wu,  II.  Ohba.  ). 
II.  Wu  A  Y.  Eei  1986  (kUN.  Vl().  TI);  (lira  Xian.  Nur. 
Yamei,  ,S.  G.  Wu,  II.  Oliha,  V.  //.  Hi/  A  Y.  Eei  2520  (kUN. 
MO.  TI);  Yuitian  Xian.  Pulu  kanyan.  .S'.  G.  Hi/,  //.  Ohba. 
).  II.  Wu  A  Y.  Eei  2779  (TI);  Yulian  Xian.  Pulu  Sanchak- 
ou,  S.  G.  Wu,  II.  Ohba,  Y.  II.  Wu  A  >.  Eei  2790  (HNW  P. 
kUN,  TI);  Pishati  Xian,  kaxtax  Ruoqiang,  S.  G.  Wu.  II. 
Oliha.  Y.  H.  Wu  A  Y.  Eei  2646  (1INW1’.  MO,  TI).  K  //. 
Wu  2647  (HNW  P);  Taxkorgan  Xian.  II.  S.  Li,  E.  Zheng  & 
II.  D.  Zhang  1049 6  (PE).  G.  L.  Zhou  (MO);  Taxkorgan 
Xian.  Hongqilapu,  .S’.  G.  Wu,  V.  II.  Wu  A  1.  Eei  4872 
(kUN.  TI);  106  km  S  of  Taxkorgan.  Kilim  T-74  (XJA. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Al-Shehbaz  et  al. 

Revision  of  Sisymbriopsis 


311 


XJBI).  Xizang  (Tibet):  Burchan  Budda,  14  Apr.  1884. 
Przewalski  s.n.  (LE,  P).  KYRGYZSTAN.  Semirechenskaya 
Range,  River  Aksay,  25  July  1903,  Lipsky  s.n.  (LE);  Na- 
rinsky  Range,  basin  of  River  Aksay,  Sovetkina  &  Uspen¬ 
skaya  1796  (LE);  Prezwalski,  River  kujandi,  30  July 
1913,  Schischkin  s.n.  (LE);  Tian  Shan,  bank  of  River 
Ichiktor,  27  July  1960,  Kozshevnikova  s.n.  (LE).  TAJIKIS¬ 
TAN.  Pamir  &  Tian  Shan,  1906,  Appelton  s.n.  (K);  near 
Bordaba.  Alexeenko  2059  (LE). 

3.  Sisymbriopsis  pamirica  (Y.  C.  Lan  &  Z.  X. 

An)  Al-Shehbaz,  Z.  X.  An  &  G.  Yang,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Arabis  pamirica  Y.  C.  Lan  & 
Z.  X.  An,  FI.  Xinjiang.  2(2):  375.  1995.  TYPE: 
China.  Xinjiang:  Taxkorgan  Xian,  3700  m,  5 
July  1978,  Xinjiang  Expedition  1031  (h<  do- 
type,  WUK). 

Herbs  annual  or?  perennial,  ca.  30  cm  tall, 
densely  villous  throughout  with  straight,  1-forked, 
stalked  and  simple  trichomes.  Stems  erect, 
branched  at  base  and  above.  Basal  leaves  unknown; 
lower  and  middle  cauline  leaves  short  petiolate, 
lanceolate  to  oblong-lanceolate,  1-3  cm  long,  4—10 
mm  wide,  base  cuneate,  margin  coarsely  dentate  to 
pinnatifid,  apex  acuminate.  Inflorescence  ebracte- 
ate,  elongated  considerably  in  fruit.  Pedicels  in 
fruit  erect,  appressed  to  rachis,  straight,  slender,  2— 
4  mm  long,  densely  covered  with  simple  and 
branched  trichomes.  Sepals  oblong,  1.5—2  X  ca. 
0.5  mm,  scarious  at  margin,  densely  pubescent  with 
straight  simple  trichomes.  Petals  lavender,  oblan- 
ceolate,  2—2.5  X  ca.  0.7  mm,  attenuate  to  base, 
apex  obtuse.  Filaments  lavender,  1.2—2  mm  long; 
anthers  suboblong,  ca.  0.5  mm  long,  minutely  apic- 
ulate.  Fruit  3-4.7  cm  long,  1-1.1  mm  wide,  erect, 
appressed  to  rachis;  valves  densely  villous  with 
straight,  stalked,  forked  trichomes  to  1  mm  long; 
style  obsolete;  stigma  deeply  2-lobed.  Seeds  yellow¬ 
ish  brown,  oblong,  0.8—1  X  0.6-0. 7  mm,  slightly 
compressed;  cotyledons  obliquely  accumbent. 
Flowering  and  fruiting  July. 

Distribution.  Endemic  to  Xinjiang  (China)  and 
known  only  from  the  type,  which  was  collected  at 
ca.  3700  m. 

The  original  description  of  Anibis  pamirica  (An, 
1995)  indicated  that  the  type  was  collected  in  Au¬ 
gust  rather  than  July,  contrary  to  what  the  holotype 
label  shows. 

4.  Sisymbriopsis  shuanghuiea  (Kuan  &  Z.  X. 

An)  Al-Shehbaz,  Z.  X.  An  &  G.  Yang,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Torularia  shuanghuiea  Kuan  & 
Z.  X.  An,  FI.  Xizang.  2:  404.  1985.  TYPE: 
China.  Xizang  (Tibet):  Shuanghu,  4950  m,  29 
July  1976,  Ling  Kai-yong  9891  (holotype,  PE; 
isotypes,  HNWP,  KUN,  PE). 


Herbs  perennial  with  a  slender,  simple  or 
branched  caudex,  (5—)  1 8 — 45(— 60)  cm  tall,  canes- 
cent,  densely  tomentose  throughout  with  short- 
stalked,  dendritic  and  fewer  2-forked  trichomes. 
Stems  erect  to  subdecumbent,  branched  basally 
and  above.  Basal  leaves  not  rosulate;  petiole  5-10 
mm  long,  not  flattened,  ciliate  at  base;  leaf  blade 
spatulate  to  oblanceolate,  0.5-2  cm  long,  1.5-5  mm 
wide,  base  cuneate,  margin  coarsely  dentate  to  re- 
pand  or  entire,  apex  obtuse  to  subacute.  Middle 
cauline  leaves  subsessile  to  short  petiolate,  similar 
to  basal  ones  but  progressively  smaller  upward.  In¬ 
florescence  bracteate  at  least  along  lower  half,  elon¬ 
gated  slightly  in  fruit.  Pedicels  in  fruit  erect,  ap¬ 
pressed  to  rachis,  straight,  slender,  3— 5( — 6)  mm 
long,  densely  tomentose  as  rest  of  plant.  Sepals  ob¬ 
long,  2-2.5  X  ca.  1  mm,  scarious  at  margin,  dense¬ 
ly  pubescent.  Petals  white  to  lavender,  spatulate, 
2. 5-3. 5  X  0.9-1. 5  mm,  attenuate  to  a  clawlike 
base  to  1  mm  long,  apex  obtuse.  Filaments  laven¬ 
der,  2-3  mm  long;  anthers  subovate,  0.4-0. 5  mm 
long,  not  apiculate.  Fruit  1.5—3  cm  long,  1-1.3  mm 
wide,  erect,  appressed  to  rachis;  valves  densely  pu¬ 
bescent  with  finely  branched,  short-stalked  den¬ 
dritic  trichomes  to  0.5  mm  long;  style  to  0.5  mm 
long;  stigma  subentire  to  slightly  2-lobed.  Seeds 
yellowish  brown,  oblong,  0.8-1  X  0.5-0. 7  mm, 
slightly  compressed;  cotyledons  obliquely  accum¬ 
bent.  Flowering  and  fruiting  July. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Endemic  to  Xizang, 
China.  Mountain  slopes,  sandy  areas;  4800—4900  m. 

Because  of  the  limited  collections  available  for 
this  study,  little  can  be  said  about  the  variability  of 
Sisymbriopsis  shuanghuiea.  This  species  and  S. 
mollipila  were  placed  in  Neotorularia  by  An 
(1991),  but  the  presence  in  both  species  ol  typically 
flattened  fruits,  strongly  3-veined  valves,  obliquely 
accumbent  cotyledons,  and  median  nectaries  clear¬ 
ly  support  their  placement  in  Sisymbriopsis.  Sis¬ 
ymbriopsis  shuanghuiea  differs  from  the  remaining 
species  of  the  genus  on  account  of  its  perennial 
habit  and  bracteate  inflorescences.  However,  these 
two  characters  alone  do  not  carry  much  weight  in 
the  delimitation  of  genera  in  the  family. 

Two  sheets  at  PE  were  marked  as  the  type  of 
Sisymbriopsis  shuanghuiea.  The  one  carrying  the 
PE  number  1172825,  which  is  the  more  complete, 
is  taken  here  as  the  holotype,  and  that  numbered 
1172826  is  annotated  as  the  isotype. 

Specimens  examined.  CHINA.  Xizang  (Tibet):  Shu¬ 
anghu,  4800  m.  Anonymous  11990  (PE). 


312 


Novon 


5.  Sisymbriopsis  yechengnica  (Z.  X.  An)  Al- 
Shehbaz,  Z.  X.  An  &  G.  Yang,  comb.  nov.  Ba- 
sionyrn:  Microsisymbrium  yechengnicum  Z.  X. 
An,  Bull.  But.  Res.  North-East  Forest.  Inst. 
1(1-2):  99.  1981.  TYPE:  China.  Xinjiang: 
Yeeheng  Xian,  Kunlun  Shan,  1  July  1974, 
3000  m,  Anonymous  3347  (holotype,  HNWP; 
isotype,  PE). 

Herbs  annual  or  perennial,  15—50  cm  tall,  gla- 
brescent  to  sparsely  pubescent  with  flattened, 
crisped,  simple  trichomes  to  0.7  mm  long.  Stems 
erect  to  subdecumbent,  simple  or  many-branched 
at  base.  Basal  leaves  withered  by  fruiting  time,  not 
rosulate;  petiole  0.5—3  cm  long,  not  flattened  at 
base;  leaf  blade  narrowly  oblong  to  linear-lanceo¬ 
late,  2-4  cm  long,  1-5  mm  wide,  base  cuneate, 
margin  coarsely  dentate  to  pinnatifid  and  lobes  to 
5X1  mm,  rarely  subentire,  apex  acuminate.  Mid¬ 
dle  cauline  leaves  subsessile  to  petiolate,  similar  to 
basal  leaves  but  progressively  reduced  in  size  up¬ 
ward,  3—7  cm  X  2-6  mm,  margin  entire  to  dentate, 
apex  acuminate.  Inflorescence  ebracteate,  elongat¬ 
ed  considerably  in  fruit.  Pedicels  in  fruit  divaricate 
to  ascending,  recurved  to  straight,  slender,  0.7— 
1.8(— 2.5)  cm  long,  glabrescent  or  sparsely  pubes¬ 
cent  with  crisped,  simple  trichomes.  Sepals  oblong, 
3—4  X  1.5—2  mm,  scarious  at  margin,  glabrous. 
Petals  white  to  lavender,  obovate,  6—10  X  3—5  mm, 
cuneate  to  a  claw  1-2  mm,  apex  obtuse.  Filaments 
white,  2.5— 3.5  mm;  anthers  narrowly  oblong,  0.9— 
1.1  mm  long,  not  apieulate.  Fruit  (1.5— )2.5— 4  cm 
long,  1-1.2  mm  wide,  spreading;  valves  glabres¬ 
cent,  rarely  sparsely  pubescent  with  crisped  simple 
trichomes  to  0.5  mm  long;  style  0.4— 0.6(— 0.9)  mm 
long;  stigma  entire.  Seeds  yellowish  brown,  oblong, 
1. 2-1.7  X  0.8—1  mm,  slightlv  compressed,  distal 
margin  with  a  minute  wing;  cotyledons  obliquely 
accumbent.  Flowering  June— July,  fruiting  July— Au¬ 
gust. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Endemic  to  Xinjiang, 
China.  Grasslands,  mountain  slopes,  sandy  areas, 
steep  rocky  river  banks;  2500—3000  m. 

Two  collections,  Wu  et  al.  1842  and  2410 ,  differ 
from  the  type  collection  and  other  examined  spec¬ 
imens  in  being  coarse  perennials  and  many- 
branched  at  base  (instead  of  smaller  annuals  and 
unbranched  at  base).  Both  collections  do  not  have 
fully  mature  fruits,  and  they  might  represent  an  in¬ 
dependent  infraspecific  taxon  of  Sisymbriopsis  yech- 
engnica.  However,  in  their  leaves,  flowers,  tri¬ 
chomes,  and  pedieel  morphology  they  are 
indistinguishable  from  typical  plants  of  the  species. 

Sisymbriopsis  yechengnica  is  readily  distin¬ 
guished  from  the  other  species  ol  the  genus  by  its 


simple,  flattened,  crisped  trichomes  and  large  pet¬ 
als  6—10  X  3—5  mm.  All  other  species  of  Sisym¬ 
briopsis  have  branched  trichomes  and  petals  2—1  X 
0.6— 1.5  mm.  However,  in  all  other  characters,  es¬ 
pecially  fruits,  nectar  glands,  foliage,  and  cotyle¬ 
donary  position,  .S’.  yechengnica  is  perfectly  at  home 
in  Sisymbriopsis. 

Specimens  examined.  CHINA.  Xinjiang:  Pishan,  Bu- 
qun.  .S'.  G.  Wu,  II.  Ohba,  Y.  II.  Wu  &  1.  Fei  1842  (kUN. 
MO,  TI);  Pishan  Xian,  Naoarbati,  .S.  G.  Hi/.  II.  Ohba.  V. 
II.  Wu  &  >;  Fei  2410  (HNWP,  kUN,  MO,  I  I);  10  km  N 
of  kalmakkuouk  on  Xinjiang— Xizang  Hwy.,  Anonymous 
523  (kl!N.  PK);  Yeeheng  Xian.  Qinghai-Xizang  Expedi¬ 
tion  870754  (kl  N). 

Acknowledgments.  We  are  grateful  to  Tatiana 
Shulkina  for  her  translation  of  some  of  the  Russian 
literature  and  to  Vladimir  Dorofeev  for  his  review 
of  the  manuscript. 

I  .iterature  ( bled 

An.  Z.  X.  1987.  Sisymbrieae.  In:  T.  Y.  Cheo  (editor).  FI. 
Reipubl.  Popularis  Sin.  33:  396—453.  Science  Press. 
Beijing. 

- .  1991.  Emendation  about  plant  names  of  Neoto- 

rularia  Hedge  et  J.  Leonard  of  Chinese  Crueiferae.  J. 
August  1st  Agr.  Coll.  14(2):  46-48. 

- .  1995.  Crueiferae.  In:  Z.  M.  Mao  (editor),  FI.  Xin¬ 
jiang.  2(2):  38—229.  374-381.  Xinjiang  Science  & 
Technology  &  Hygiene  Publishing  House,  IJrumqi. 
Bondarenko,  ().  N.  1974.  Sisymbriopsis.  In:  A.  I.  Vved¬ 
ensky  (editor).  Conspectus  florae  Asiae  Mediae  4:  55. 
Academiae  Seientiarum  UzSSIL  Taschkent. 
Botsehantsev,  V.  1966.  De  Cruciferis  notae  eritieae,  5. 
Nov.  Syst.  PI.  Vase.  3:  122-139. 

- X  N.  Tzvelev.  1961.  Genus  novum  Sisymbriopsis 

nob.  e  fain  ilia  Crueiferae.  Not.  Syst.  Herb.  Inst.  Hot. 
Acad.  Sci.  URSS  21:  143-145. 

Czerepanov,  S.  k.  1995.  Vascular  Plants  of  Russia  and 
Adjacent  States  (the  Former  USSR).  Cambridge  Univ. 
Press,  Cambridge. 

Ikonnikov,  S.  S.  1979.  Definitorium  Planarum  Vascicular- 
ium  Badaehschaniae.  Academy  of  Sciences,  Leningrad. 
Junussov,  S.  J.  1978.  Sisymbriopsis.  In:  P.  ().  Ovezinnkov 
(editor),  FI.  Tajikistan  SSR  5:  32—34.  Academy  of  Sci¬ 
ences.  Leningrad. 

kuan,  k.  C.  1985.  Crueiferae.  In:  C.  Y.  Wu  (editor),  FI. 

Xizang.  2:  323—14  I.  Science  Press.  Reijing. 

Leonard.  J.  1986.  Neotorularia  Hedge  &  J.  Leonard  nom 
generiqne  nouveau  de  Crueiferae.  Hull.  Jard.  Rot.  Nall. 
Belgique  56:  389-395. 

Marais.  \\.  1970.  Crueiferae.  In:  I..  F.  Codd.  B.  de  Winter. 
I).  .1.  B.  killiek  &  II.  B.  Rycroft  (editors),  FI.  Southern 
Africa  13:  1-118.  Government  Printer,  Pretoria. 
Maximowicz,  C.  J.  1889.  Flora  Tangutica.  Vol.  I.  Imperial 
Academy  of  Sciences,  St.  Petersburg. 

Romanczuk.  M.  (7  1982.  FI  geriero  Sisymbrium  (Crucifer- 
ae)  en  la  Argentina.  Darwiniana  24:  75—156. 

Schulz.  ().  F.  1924.  Crueiferae-Sisymbrieae.  In:  A.  Engler 
(editor),  Pflanzenr.  IV  105(Heft  86):  1—388. 
Vassilczenko.  I.  T.  1939.  Torularia.  In:  V.  L.  komarov  (ed¬ 
itor).  FI.  URSS  8:  59—69.  Academiae  Seientiarum 
URSS.  Moscow  &  Leningrad. 


A  New  Species  of  Ruprechtia  (Polygonaceae)  from  the 
Venezuelan  Guayana 


Gerardo  Aymard  C. 

UNELLEZ-Guanare,  Programa  de  R.  N.  R.,  Herbario  Universitario  (PORT),  Mesa  de  Cavacas, 

Edo.  Portuguesa,  Venezuela  2.333 

Paul  E.  Berry 

Botany  Department,  University  of  Wisconsin,  132  Birge  Hall,  430  Lincoln  Drive, 
Madison,  Wisconsin  53706,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Ruprechtia  howardiana,  from  decidu¬ 
ous  forests  in  Bolivar  state,  Venezuela,  is  newly  de¬ 
scribed  and  illustrated.  It  appears  most  closely  re¬ 
lated  to  R.  ramiflora  (Jaequin)  Meyer. 

Ruprechtia  is  a  genus  of  small  trees  or  shrubs 
from  neotropical  dry  and  riverine  forests.  The  genus 
has  been  closely  allied  with  Triplaris,  hut  differs  in 
its  2-  or  3-ffowered  pistillate  partial  inflorescences, 
a  basal  pedieel-like  extension  of  the  perianth  tube 
in  fruit,  and  pedicellate  male  flowers  with  perianth 
segments  connate  for  less  than  a  third  of  their 
length  (Brandbyge  &  011gaard,  1984;  Brandbyge, 
1986).  It  also  typically  has  fewer  pairs  of  secondary 
leal  veins  (less  than  12)  than  Triplaris ,  smaller 
leaves,  and  achenes  loosely  enclosed  within  the 
fruiting  perianth. 

The  species  described  below  was  treated  by 
Howard  (1985:  507)  as  an  “unplaced  collection,”  a 
probable  new  species  for  which  he  wanted  addi¬ 
tional  specimens  before  describing.  Although  it  is 
still  known  only  from  staminate  material,  the  spec¬ 
imens  are  distinct  enough  from  other  members  of 
the  genus  for  us  to  describe  it  at  this  time,  making 
it  available  lor  inclusion  in  the  upcoming  Polygon¬ 
aceae  treatment  for  the  Flora  of  the  Venezuelan 
Guayana. 

Ruprechtia  howardiana  Aymard  &  P.  E.  Berry, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Venezuela.  Bolivar:  middle  Rio 
Orinoco,  Cerro  Baraguan  and  vicinity,  dry  for¬ 
est,  100—330  m,  13  Jan.  1956,  Wurdack  & 
Monachino  41230  (holotype,  VEN;  isotypes, 
HB.  MO,  NY,  US).  Figure  l. 

Species  nova  quae  R.  ramiflorae  (Jaequin)  Meyer  affinis 
sed  ah  ea  foliis  subtus  inflorescentiaque  dense  hirsutis, 
costa  supra  depressa  atque  sepalis  ovatis  usque  obovatis 
differt. 

Dioecious  tree  ca.  3  m  tall;  twigs  with  solid  in¬ 


ternodes.  Branchlets  densely  pubescent,  becoming 
glabrescent  when  mature,  lenticellate;  leafy  inter¬ 
nodes  1.5 — 3( — 4)  cm  long.  Leaves  simple,  alternate, 
ovate,  chartaceous,  7—16  X  4—8  cm,  the  base  acute 
or  slightly  unequal,  the  apex  acuminate,  margins 
subrevolute,  the  midrib  depressed  above,  glabrous 
on  the  upper  surface  except  the  midrib  and  sec¬ 
ondary  nerves  covered  by  a  gray  appressed  pubes¬ 
cence,  brownish  hirsute  on  the  lower  surface,  more 
densely  so  on  the  midrib  and  secondary  nerves; 
lateral  nerves  10-15  on  each  side,  tertiary  venation 
conspicuous  on  both  sides;  petioles  4—6  mm  long, 
densely  yellow  pubescent;  stipules  forming  a  short 
(1  mm)  tube  around  the  stem  and  leaving  a  ring 
around  the  stem.  Inflorescence  axillary  racemes  or 
dense  clusters  of  racemes  2-9  cm  long;  pedicels 
1.5-3  mm  long,  sparsely  appressed  pubescent  to 
glabrous;  staminate  flowers  white,  sepals  3,  ovate 
to  obovate,  1—2  mm  long,  membranaceous,  glabrous 
on  both  sides,  ciliate  at  the  margins;  petals  3,  sim¬ 
ilar  to  the  sepals  and  alternate  with  them;  stamens 
7—9,  filaments  glabrous,  2—3  mm  long;  anthers  gla¬ 
brous,  ca.  0.8  mm  long;  oblong,  pistillode  absent; 
pistillate  flowers  and  fruit  not  seen. 

Ruprechtia  howardiana  is  most  closely  allied  to 
R.  ramiflora  from  Venezuela,  Colombia,  Guyana, 
and  Brazil  but  differs  in  its  inflorescence  and  lower 
surface  of  the  leaves  densely  hirsute,  the  midrib 
impressed  on  the  upper  surface,  and  the  sepals 
ovate  to  obovate.  Ruprechtia  ramiflora  occurs  in  a 
wide  variety  of  habitat  types  but  has  glabrous  to 
sparsely  pubescent  leaves  anil  inflorescences,  the 
midrib  elevated  on  the  upper  leaf  surface,  and  the 
sepals  spathulate. 

This  species  is  named  after  Richard  Alden  How¬ 
ard  (1917 — )  for  his  previous  work  on  Triplaris,  Coc- 
coloba,  and  other  members  of  the  Polygonaceae. 

Acknowledgments.  We  are  grateful  to  Roy  Ger- 

Novon  9:  313-314.  1999. 


314 


No  von 


Figure  1.  Ruprechiia  howardiana  Aymard  &  P.  E.  Berry.  — A.  Flowering  braneh.  — IE  Detail  of  male  flower.  Based 
on  Wurdark  A'  Monnrhino  11230. 


eau  lor  revising  the  Latin  diagnosis  and  to  Bruno 
Manara  for  preparing  the  illustration. 

Literature  Cited 

Brandbyge,  .1.  1986.  A  revision  of  the  genus  Triplaris  (Po- 
lygonaceae).  Nordic  J.  Hot.  6:  545—570. 


- &  B.  011gaard.  1984.  Inflorescence  structure  and 

generic  delimitation  of  Triplaris  and  Ruprechiia  (Poly- 
gonaceae).  Nordic  J.  Bot.  4:  765—769. 

Howard,  If.  1985.  The  “ Triplaris  scandens  (Veil.  Cone.) 
Cocucci"  complex  (Polygonaceae).  J.  Arnold  Arbor.  66: 
508-508. 


Rudgea  tayloriae  (Rubiaceae),  an  Unusual  New  Species  from  the 
Eastern  Slopes  of  the  Venezuelan  Andes 

Gerardo  Aymard  C. 

UNELLEZ-Guanare,  Programa  de  Recursos  Naturales  Renovables,  Herbario  Universitario 
(PORT),  Mesa  de  Cavacas,  Edo.  Portuguesa  3323,  Venezuela 

L.  J.  Dorr 

Department  of  Botany,  MRC-166,  National  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Smithsonian  Institution, 

Washington,  D.C.  20560-0166,  U.S.A. 


Nidia  Cuello 

UNELLEZ-Guanare,  Programa  de  Recursos  Naturales  Renovables,  Herbario  Universitario 
(PORT),  Mesa  de  Cavacas,  Edo.  Portuguesa  3323,  Venezuela 


Abstract.  Rudgea  tayloriae  (Rubiaceae),  a  new 
species  from  the  eastern  slopes  of  the  Venezuelan 
Andes,  is  described  and  illustrated,  and  its  rela¬ 
tionships  are  discussed. 

Rudgea  Salisbury  is  a  neotropical  genus  of  ea. 
150-170  species  (Dwyer,  1980;  Taylor  et  ah,  1991; 
Taylor,  1996),  most  of  which  are  South  American. 
Anderssons  (1992)  checklist  of  neotropical  Rubi¬ 
aceae  included  214  species  names,  but  his  objec¬ 
tive  in  compiling  the  list  was  not  to  make  taxonomic 
decisions,  and  a  number  of  the  names  he  cited  are 
clearly  synonyms.  Steyermark  (1974)  recognized  28 
species  ot  Rudgea  in  his  treatment  of  the  Venezue¬ 
lan  Rubiaceae.  Subsequently,  Steyermark  (1981, 
1988)  described  an  additional  four  species  oi  Rud¬ 
gea  from  Venezuela. 

The  valvate  corolla  lobes,  2-celled  ovary,  and 
fleshy  drupe  with  two  pyrenes  place  Rudgea  in  the 
subfamily  Rubioideae  tribe  Psychotrieae  A.  Richard 
ex  Dumortier  (Robbrecht,  1988;  Taylor,  1996). 
Rudgea  is  similar  to  Palicourea  Aublet  and  Psy- 
ehotria  L,  but  it  usually  can  be  separated  from 
these  closely  related  genera  by  the  pectinate  or  fim¬ 
briate  appendages  on  its  stipules  (Steyermark, 
1974;  Standley  &  Williams,  1975;  Dwyer,  1980; 
Taylor,  1996).  This  stipule  character,  however,  can 
present  practical  problems  in  identifying  material 
since  the  stipules  frequently  are  caducous,  as  has 
been  noted  earlier  by  Taylor  et  al.  (1991). 

Rudgea  tayloriae  Aymard,  Dorr  &  Cuello,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Venezuela.  Trujillo:  Dtto.  Bocono, 
Parque  Nacional  Guaramacal,  selvas  nubladas 
de  la  vertiente  sur,  aprox.  9°12'45"N, 


70°09'51"W,  2300  m,  3-5  Jan.  1996  (fl,  fr),  N. 
Cuello,  R.  Gonzalez,  C.  Orda  &  A.  Gonzalez 
1350  (holotype,  PORT;  isotypes,  MO,  US, 
VEN).  Figure  1. 

Species  nova  quae  a  Rudgea  hospe  Standley  &  Steyer¬ 
mark  floribus  sessilibus,  corollis  purpureis,  tubo  3-4  mm 
longo,  lobis  1—1.5  mm  longis,  filamentis  ca.  I  mm  longis. 
papillatis,  basi  tubi  affixis,  anlheris  ca.  2.5—3  mm  longis. 
stigmate  furcato  differt. 

Small  trees  to  8  m  tall,  branches  and  branchlets 
glabrous  throughout.  Leaves  opposite,  decussate; 
blades  elliptic  to  ovate-elliptic,  5—11  cm  long,  2.5- 
7  cm  wide,  acuminate  at  apex  with  the  tip  up  to  2- 
2.3  mm  long,  acute  at  base,  margin  entire,  glabrous 
and  well  reticulated  on  upper  surface,  glabrous  un¬ 
derneath,  except  along  the  midrib  and  lateral 
nerves,  which  are  sparsely  appressed-pubescent  to 
puberulent  when  mature,  lateral  nerves  7-10  pairs, 
convergent  and  linking  toward  margin;  petioles  5- 
13  mm  long,  ca.  1  mm  thick,  subcanaliculate, 
sparsely  appressed-pubescent  at  first,  glabrous 
when  mature.  Stipules  interpetiolar,  ciliate,  cadu¬ 
cous,  briefly  persistent  only  on  uppermost  1—2 
nodes,  united  around  the  stem  into  a  cupuliform 
structure,  1.5-4  mm  long,  rounded  to  truncate  api- 
cally,  sparsely  appressed-pubescent  at  first,  gla¬ 
brous  when  mature,  with  6—8  projections  ca.  1  mm 
long.  Inflorescences  terminal,  spiciform  to  subcap- 
itate,  1.5— 2.5  cm  long  (or  unexpanded?),  ap¬ 
pressed-pubescent  with  white  trichomes;  bracts 
subtending  the  flowers  subulate,  4-8  mm  long,  apex 
with  the  tip  0.5-2  mm  long,  shortly  appressed-pu¬ 
bescent  externally,  glabrous  internally.  Flowers  ses¬ 
sile,  calyx  ca.  2  mm  long,  cupuliform,  puberulent 
to  densely  appressed-pubescent  at  the  base  exter- 


Novon  9:  315-317.  1999. 


316 


Novon 


Eigure  1.  Rudgea  tayloriae  Aymard,  Dorr  &  Cuello.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Stipule.  — C.  Inflorescence  (immature).  — I). 
Corolla  (immature).  — E.  Corolla,  opened  to  show  anthers  (immature).  — E.  Style  and  stigma.  — C.  Calvx.  — H.  Lon¬ 
gitudinal  section  through  calyx  and  hypanthium.  — I.  Emit.  A,  C— I  drawn  from  Cuello  ft  til.  1350  (PORT)  and  It  from 
Cut’ll o  ft  al.  1310  (US). 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Aymard  et  al. 

Rudgea  tayloriae  from  Venezuela 


317 


nally,  puberulent  internally,  5-lobed,  the  lobes  ca. 
0.5  mm  long,  triangular,  persistent  in  fruit;  corolla 
purple,  evidently  funnelform.  but  shortly  rounded 
or  constricted  at  the  apex  (mature  flowers  not  seen), 
the  tube  3—4  mm  long,  short  appressed-pubescent 
to  puberulent  externally,  glabrous  internally,  5- 
lobed,  the  lobes  1—1.5  mm  long,  pubescent  as  the 
tube;  stamens  5,  inserted  at  the  base  of  the  tube 
(in  immature  flowers?),  filaments  ca.  1  mm  long, 
glabrous,  papillate,  anthers  2.5—3  mm  long,  oblong, 
glabrous;  style  ca.  2  mm  long,  barbate  apically, 
stigma  bifurcated,  barbate  basally,  1  mm  long.  Fruit 
ovoid,  black,  9—10  mm  long,  6—7  mm  wide,  sparse¬ 
ly  pilose  to  glabrous  when  mature,  subtended  bv 
one  bract. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Rudgea  tayloriae  is 
known  only  from  the  type  locality  on  the  eastern 
slopes  of  the  Andes  in  Trujillo  state,  Venezuela, 
where  it  has  been  collected  in  moist  cloud  forest 
from  1950  to  2300  m.  Flowers  and  fruit  are  known 
only  from  January. 

Rudgea  tayloriae  appears  to  be  most  similar  to 
R.  hospes  Standley  &  Steyerinark,  which  also  is  en¬ 
demic  to  the  Venezuelan  Andes.  The  lateral 
branches  of  the  inflorescences  of  both  species  are 
not  developed,  and  the  lateral  nerves  on  the  upper 
leaf  surfaces  are  convergent  and  linking  toward  the 
leaf  margins.  Rudgea  tayloriae  differs  from  R.  hos¬ 
pes  in  having  sessile  (vs.  shortly  pedicellate  with 
pedicels  1-2.5  mm  long)  flowers,  purple  (vs.  white) 
corollas,  smaller  (3-4  mm  vs.  ca.  7  mm  long)  co¬ 
rolla  tubes,  smaller  (1—1.5  mm  vs.  ca.  5.5  mm  long) 
corolla  lobes,  shorter  (ca.  1  mm  vs.  2.8—3  mm  long) 
filaments,  and  shorter  (2.5—3  mm  vs.  ca.  5  mm  long) 
anthers.  Also,  the  filaments  of  R.  tayloriae  are  pa¬ 
pillate  (vs.  smooth),  evidently  inserted  at  the  base 
(vs.  middle)  of  the  corolla  tube,  and  the  stigmas  are 
bifid  (vs.  undivided). 

The  appendages  on  the  corolla  lobes  of  Rudgea 
tayloriae  are  distinctive  and  further  serve  to  distin¬ 
guish  this  new  species  from  R.  hospes,  which  lacks 
appendages  on  the  corolla  lobes.  The  purple  corol¬ 
las  of  R.  tayloriae  are  remarkable  in  that  the  ma¬ 
jority  of  species  in  the  genus  seem  to  have  white 


corollas.  In  addition,  the  black  fruits  are  unusual 
in  the  genus,  which  usually  has  white  fruits  at  ma¬ 
turity  (Taylor,  1996). 

We  take  pleasure  in  naming  this  new  species  af¬ 
ter  Charlotte  M.  Taylor  (b.  1955),  who  initially  drew 
the  attention  of  the  first  author  to  its  distinctive 
characters,  and  who  has  made  significant  contri¬ 
butions  to  our  knowledge  of  neotropical  Rubiaceae. 

Paratypes.  VENEZUELA.  Trujillo:  Dtto.  Bocond, 
Parque  Nacional  Guaramacal,  selvas  nubladas  de  la  ver- 
liente  snr,  9°12'28"N.  70°09'41"W,  1950  m,  19-22  Dec. 
1995  (st),  Cuello  et  al.  1310  (PORT.  US),  1312  (MO. 
PORT,  US),  aprox.  9°12'45"N,  70°09'51"W,  2300  m,  3-5 
Jan.  1996  (st),  Cuello  et  al.  1331  (MO.  PORT,  US),  aprox. 
9°13'N,  70°07’W,  2100  m,  20-22  Dec.  1996  (st),  Licata 
et  al.  673  (PORT  US). 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Roy  Gereau  (MO) 
for  helping  with  the  Latin  description,  Cathy  Pas- 
quale  for  illustrating  the  new  species,  Frederic 
Piesschaert  (LV)  for  critically  reviewing  the  man¬ 
uscript,  INPARQUES  for  granting  permission  to 
work  in  Guaramacal,  and  the  Wildlife  Conservation 
Fund  of  the  National  Museum  of  Natural  History 
(supported  by  Molson  Breweries  U.S.A.,  Inc.)  for 
funding  our  fieldwork. 

Literature  Cited 

Andersson,  L.  1992.  A  provisional  checklist  of  neotropical 
Rubiaceae.  Scripta  Bot.  Belg.  1:  3—199. 

Dwyer.  .1.  I).  1980.  Rubiaceae — Part  II.  In:  R.  E.  Wood- 
son,  Jr.  &  R.  W.  Schery  (editors),  Flora  of  Panama,  Part 
IX.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  67:  257-522. 

Robbrecht,  E.  1988.  Tropical  woody  Rubiaceae.  Opera 
Bot.  Belg.  1:  1-271. 

Standley,  P.  C.  &  L.  0.  Williams.  1975.  Rubiaceae.  Flora 
of  Guatemala,  part.  XI,  nos.  1—3.  Fieldiana,  Bot.  24(11, 
1-3):  1-274. 

Steyermark,  J.  A.  1974.  Rubiaceae.  In:  T.  Passer  (editor), 
Flora  de  Venezuela  9(2):  603—1101. 

- .  1981.  New  species  of  Rubiaceae  from  Venezuela. 

Pittieria  9:  5-16,  tt.  1-3. 

- .  1988.  Flora  of  the  Venezuelan  Guayana — IV. 

Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  75:  31  1—351. 

Taylor,  C.  M.  1996.  Overview  of  the  Psychotrieae  (Rubi¬ 
aceae)  in  the  Neotropics.  In:  E.  Robbrecht,  C.  Puff  & 
E.  Smets  (editors).  Second  International  Rubiaceae 
Conference  Proceedings.  Opera  Bot.  Belg.  7:  261-270. 

- ,  J.  Gomez-Laurito  &  J.  Dwyer.  1991.  Rudgea 

monofruetus  (Rubiaceae),  an  unusual  new  species  from 
Costa  Rica.  Novon  1:  50—51. 


Cirsium  ochrocentrum  subsp.  martinii  (Asteraceae),  a  New 
Subspecies  of  the  Santa  Fe  Thistle  from  the  Gila  River  Region  of 

Arizona  and  New  Mexico 

Patricia  Barlow-hick 

Department  of  Biology,  University  of  New  Mexico,  Albuquerque,  Newr  Mexico  87131,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  A  morphological  study  of  Cirsium 
ochrocentrum  supports  separation  of  the  phenotype 
with  red  corollas  of  the  upper  Gila  River  drainage 
from  typical  materials  with  purple  or  white  corol¬ 
las  from  surrounding  regions.  This  taxon  shows  in¬ 
tergradation  and  overlap  of  character  distributions 
with  typical  populations  and  is  recognized  as  a 
subspecies.  Cirsium  ochrocentrum  subsp.  martinii 
differs  from  the  typical  variety  by  its  red  corolla 
color,  short  style  tips  and  spines,  and  generally 
shorter  decurrence. 

The  American  thistle  genus  Cirsium,  with  over 
140  species  (Ownbey  et  al.,  1975),  is  an  important 
part  of  the  North  American  flora.  Although  Amer¬ 
ican  thistles  have  been  falsely  maligned  as  aggres¬ 
sive  weeds  because  of  their  Eurasian  congeners 
(Lamp  &  McCarty,  1981),  western  thistles  provide 
a  vital,  and  sometimes  obligate,  food  source  for 
many  animal  species  including  goldfinches,  hum¬ 
mingbirds,  and  crescent  butterflies  (Martin  et  al., 
1951;  Tilden  &  Smith,  1986).  Despite  the  ecolog¬ 
ical  importance  of  these  plants,  taxonomists  have 
largely  neglected  thistles.  Current  thistle  taxonomy 
has  both  a  confusing  number  of  synonyms  and  a 
multitude  of  undescribed  phenotypes  that  merit 
taxonomic  recognition.  In  this  report,  I  describe  one 
such  unrecognized  group. 

Ownbey  and  Hsi  (1963)  suggested  that  the  red- 
corolla  phenotype  of  the  Santa  Fe  Thistle,  Cirsium 
ochrocentrum,  might  warrant  recognition  at  the  sub¬ 
species  or  species  level.  Hsi  (1960)  proposed  a  new 
taxon  based  on  materials  from  Arizona  with  red  co¬ 
rollas  but  did  not  validate  the  name  with  a  pub¬ 
lished  description.  Barlow  (1992)  studied  variation 
within  the  C.  ochrocentrum  group  and  showed  that 
tin*  red-flowered  phenotype,  which  is  found  in  the 
Gila  River  drainage  of  southeastern  Arizona  and 
southwestern  New  Mexico,  was  separable  from  the 
normally  purple-flowered  populations  of  the  Rio 
Grande,  Great  Plains,  Trans-Pecos,  and  Colorado 
Plateau.  A  summary  of  that  analysis  and  the  re¬ 
sulting  description  is  presented  here. 


Mt/mons  AND  M  VI'KRIALS 

Twelve  morphological  characters  were  measured 
on  field-collected  specimens  from  56  populations 
(Fig.  1).  Voucher  specimens  are  deposited  at  UNM. 
The  morphological  characters  used  in  this  analysis 
were  terminal  leaf  spine  length,  decurrence  length, 
leaf  length,  corolla  tube  length,  corolla  throat 
length,  corolla  lobe  length,  style  tip  length,  anther 
appendage  tip  length,  anther  appendage  body 
length,  pappus  length,  phyllary  length,  and  phyllary 
spine  length.  Each  population  was  represented  by 
1  to  18  specimens,  and  each  floral  character  was 
represented  by  the  average  of  10  measurements  per 
plant.  This  data  set  anil  the  characters  are  fully 
described  in  Barlow  (1992). 

A  canonical  discriminant  analysis  (CDA),  using 
population  averages,  was  used  to  graphically  por¬ 
tray  the  distinctiveness  of  the  red-corolla  popu¬ 
lations  of  the  Gila  River  drainage  from  the  typical 
Rio  Grande  valley  purple-corolla  populations.  A 
third  group,  consisting  of  specimens  from  geo¬ 
graphically  intermediate  populations  with  inter¬ 
mediate  colors,  was  included  to  both  verify  their 
intermediacy  in  other  character  states  and  to  offset 
the  polarization  ol  a  CDA  with  only  two  taxa.  In¬ 
dividuals  were  assigned  to  one  of  these  three 
groups  for  this  analysis.  Discriminant  analysis 
gives  a  linear  combination  of  characters  that  best 
describes  the  classification.  Ninety-five  percent 
probability  ellipses  for  the  variance  of  each  pop¬ 
ulation  were  calculated.  In  a  second  analysis,  65 
purple-corolla  specimens  from  the  upper  Rio 
Grande  Valley  near  the  type  locality  of  the  typical 
subspecies  were  compared  with  49  red-flowered 
specimens  from  Catron  County,  New  Mexico,  in  a 
Kruskal- Wallis  non-parametric  comparison  of  the 
means.  Statistical  analysis  was  performed  with 
NEAR  1  WAY,  CANDISC,  and  IML  procedures  of 
the  Statistical  Analysis  System  (SAS  Institute, 
1989).  Two  hundred  twelve  herbarium  specimens 
of  Cirsium  ochrocentrum  were  examined. 


Nov  ON  9:  318-322.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Barlow-lrick 

Cirsium  ochrocentrum  subsp.  martinii 


319 


Figure  I.  Distribution  of  populations  under  study. 


Results 

The  CDA  procedure  separated  the  red  (Gila)  and 
purple  (Rio  Grande)  phenotypes  except  for  a  small 
intersection  (Fig.  2).  These  two  color  phenotypes 
separated  along  the  first  canonical  axis,  with  the 
geographical  intermediates  placed  near  their  inter¬ 
section.  The  canonical  correlations  of  the  first  axis 
are  highly  significant  at  P  <  0.0001,  while  those 
of  the  second  axis  are  not  significant  (Table  1). 

The  first  canonical  axis  explains  92.7%  of  the  to¬ 
tal  variance  between  phenotypes.  This  axis  contains 
a  linear  combination  of  all  quantitative  characters 
with  length  of  both  anther  appendage  variables, 
phyllary  spine  length,  and  style  tip  length  being  the 
most  prominent  factors  (Table  2).  The  Kruskal-Wallis 
comparison  of  means  for  the  Gila  and  Rio  Grande 
phenotypes  results  in  significant  differences  in  10 
characters  although  there  is  extensive  overlap  in  the 
distribution  of  characters  (Table  3).  Pappus  length 
and  phyllary  length  are  not  significantly  different  be¬ 
tween  these  phenotypes. 


Discussion 

These  analyses  support  the  recognition  of  Cir¬ 
sium  ochrocentrum  subsp.  martinii  by  showing  that 
using  quantitative  morphological  characters  alone, 
the  two  taxa  can  be  separated  with  very  little  over¬ 
lap  when  geographically  intermediate  populations 
are  excluded.  The  small  degree  of  overlap  between 
the  taxa,  despite  the  power  of  CDA  to  divide 
groups,  indicates  that  they  are  not  divided  by  any 
discontinuous  character  distributions,  as  evi¬ 
denced  in  Table  3.  Although  these  taxa  have  dif¬ 
ferent  corolla  colors  and  morphological  features, 
they  apparently  intergrade  in  the  intermediate 
populations  along  the  narrow  zone  of  contact  be¬ 
tween  their  geographical  ranges.  Some  authors 
might  rank  these  two  taxa  as  separate  species; 
however,  a  conservative  approach,  ranking  them 
as  subspecies,  better  reflects  the  close  relationship 
and  high  degree  of  morphological  similarity,  rel¬ 
ative  to  more  differentiated  congeners.  The  sub¬ 
specific  rank  denotes  morphologically  distinguish¬ 
able,  geographically  separate  groups  within 
species  (Davis,  1978). 


320 


Novon 


95%  Confidence  Ellipses 

. Limits  for  purple  phenotype 


Cirsium  ochrocentrum  A.  Gray  subsp.  martiiiii 
P.  Barlow,  subsp.  nov.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  New  Mex¬ 
ico:  Catron  County,  TBS,  R18W  sec.  10, 
108.203°W,  33.768°N,  5800  ft.  elev.,  5  mi.  E 
of  the  San  Francisco  River  bridge  at  Reserve, 
New  Mexico,  along  N.M.  Highway  12,  28  July 
1997;  Barlow  97-8  (holotype,  US;  isotypes, 
ASU,  MO,  NMC,  UNM). 

Subspecies  haec  a  subspecie  typica  differt  corollis  pu- 
niceis,  styli  apice  supra  uodum  breviore  (saepe  minus 
quam  5  mm  longo),  et  anllierarum  appemlicum  eorporibus 
plerumque  plus  quam  2  mm  longis  (1.5— 2.8  mm). 

Perennial  caulescent  herbs  to  90  cm.  Stems 
moderately  branched,  striate-ribbed  with  a  dense, 
lanate  covering  ol  white  appressed  hairs.  Leaves 
lanceolate,  ascending  or  sometimes  deflexed  in  age; 

Table  1.  Significance  of  canonical  correlations  be¬ 
tween  Gila,  Santa  Fe,  and  intermediate  phenotypes. 


Test  of  HO:  The  canonical  correlations  in  the  current  row 
and  all  that  follow  are  zero 
Likelihood  Num 

ratio  Approx  F  OF  Den  OF  Pr  >  F 

1  0.14728959  5.0845  24  70  0.0001 

2  0.75470889  1.1523  II  39  0.3502 


basal  leaves  much  larger  than  upper  leaves.  Leal 
surface  densely  white  tomentose  on  abaxial  side; 
adaxial  surface  loosely  arachnoid.  Cauline  leaves 
mostly  less  than  10  mm  in  decurrence;  basal  leaves 
not  decurrent,  petiolate.  Leaf  blades  pinnatifid 
shallowlv  or  nearly  to  the  midrib;  pinnae  cleft  into 
4  or  5  angular-tipped  lobes  each  terminating  in  a 
yellow-colored  spine  (2— )5(— 12)  mm  long.  Heads 
solitary,  borne  in  lealy  panicles.  Involucre  globose 
in  bud,  campanulate  at  maturity,  25—45  mm  high. 


Table  2.  Total  canonical  structure  between  Gila,  Santa 
Fe,  and  intermediate  phenotypes. 


Character 

CAM 

CAN2 

Corolla  tube  length 

0.206 

0.210 

Corolla  throat  length 

-0.378 

-0.016 

Corolla  lobe  length 

-0.432 

0.172 

Style  tip  length 

0.546 

-0.01 1 

Anther  appendage  tip  length 

0.620 

0.184 

Anther  appendage  body  length 

-0.693 

-0.103 

Pappus  length 

-0.091 

0.470 

Pin  Man  length 

0.214 

0.223 

Phvllarv  spine  length 

0.560 

0.436 

Terminal  leaf  spine  length 

0.444 

0.471 

Decurrence  length  ol  leaf  base 

0.423 

0.201 

Leaf  length 

-0.293 

0.223 

Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Barlow-lrick 

Cirsium  ochrocentrum  subsp.  martinii 


321 


Table  3.  Comparison  of  means  between  subspec 
at  3rd  leaf  below  capitulum.  All  variables  differed  s 
comparison  of  means. 

ies.  All  measurements  in  mm.  All  vegetativ< 
significantly  (P  <  0.01)  between  subspecies 

t*  characters  measured 
in  the  Kruskal- Wallis 

Subspecies 

Character 

N 

ochrocentrum 

N 

martinii 

Corolla  tube  length 

65 

18.5  (1 1-25) 

35 

16.4  (8-22) 

Corolla  throat  length 

65 

9.2  (6-12) 

35 

11.6  (7-17) 

Corolla  lobe  length 

65 

10.2  (6-12) 

35 

11.1  (7-15) 

Style  tip  length 

64 

5.6  (3-8) 

33 

4.8  (2-7) 

Anther  appendage  tip  length 

65 

1.2  (0.8-2) 

34 

1.1  (0.7-2) 

Anther  appendage  body  length 

65 

1 .6  (0.8-2) 

34 

2.2  (1-3) 

Middle  phyllary  spine  length 

65 

6.3  (2-12) 

35 

4.8  (2-12) 

Leaf  decurrence 

49 

11.2  (1-30) 

23 

7.7  (3-36) 

Leaf  length 

48 

47.9  (20-133) 

24 

68.4  (15-134) 

Leaf  spine  length 

45 

8.0  (2-13) 

24 

6.5  (0.8-12) 

22-45  mm  broad.  Phyllaries  with  white  glandular 
ridge  when  Iresh,  obscure  in  dried  specimens;  mar¬ 
gins  with  scattered  arachnoid  hairs;  tips  sometimes 
red;  phyllary  spines  reflexed  at  maturity,  spines 
stramineous,  3-12  mm  long.  Corolla  carmine  red; 
lobe  and  throat  of  similar  length,  7—15  mm;  upper 
tube  diameter  nearly  equal  to  the  throat  diameter. 
Anther  appendage  free  tip  opaque,  red  or  pink,  ros¬ 
trate  to  aristate,  0.8— 1.8  mm  long.  Style  tip  red  or 
pink,  about  (3— )5( — 7)  mm  long;  ring  usually  mi¬ 
nutely  purberulent  or  trichomes  not  apparent;  style 
scape  longitudinally  corrugate  below  ring.  Cypselas 
compressed  or  somewhat  trigonal,  evenly  brown  or 
with  yellow  and  reddish  streaks,  6.5  mm  long.  Pap¬ 
pus  white,  25—43  mm  long;  bristles  sparsely  plu¬ 
mose  toward  tip,  densely  plumose  toward  base,  api¬ 
ces  slightly  expanded. 

The  distribution  ol  this  subspecies  largely  coin¬ 
cides  with  the  Apachian  floristic  areas  as  defined 
by  McLaughlin  (1986).  The  Apachian  floristic  area 
includes  much  of  southeastern  Arizona  and  south¬ 
western  New  Mexico  and  has  close  affinities  with 
the  flora  of  the  Sierra  Madre  Occidentale  in  Mexico. 
The  division  between  these  subspecies  closely  cor¬ 
responds  to  the  division  between  the  Gila  River 
Drainage  and  that  of  the  Rio  Grande  and  Colorado 
River  drainages. 

The  type  material  for  C.  ochrocentrum  (Gray, 
1849)  was  originally  collected  from  hillsides  around 
Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico.  Cirsium  ochrocentrum 
subsp.  ochrocentrum,  the  “Santa  Fe”  phenotype, 
from  the  New  Mexico  Rio  Grande  river  valley  and 
points  eastward,  is  a  relatively  homogeneous  mor¬ 
phological  group.  The  more  western  subspecies 
martinii  differs  from  the  typical  subspecies  in  dis¬ 
tribution,  corolla  color,  and  continuous  morpholog¬ 
ical  characters.  These  taxa  separate  in  phenetic 


analysis  along  a  discriminant  function  axis  primar¬ 
ily  composed  of  anther  appendage  tip  and  body 
length,  phyllary  spine  length,  and  style  tip  length. 
Morphological  intermediates  between  these  two 
forms  are  observed  in  a  narrow  zone  along  the  Con¬ 
tinental  Divide.  In  these  areas,  populations  may 
have  intermediate  flower  colors  to  the  red  or  purple 
phenotypes  or  mixed  populations  of  both  colors.  Al¬ 
though  these  intermediate  populations  were  vari¬ 
able  in  many  characteristics,  there  is  no  decrease 
in  pollen  stainability  or  other  indications  of  loss  of 
fertility  in  these  areas  (Barlow,  1992).  The  subspe¬ 
cies  rank  is  appropriate  to  separate  these  taxa  for 
the  following  reasons:  (1)  there  is  intergradation  be¬ 
tween  the  Gila  phenotype  and  more  typical  Santa 
Fe  thistles  in  the  zone  of  contact  between  them; 
and  (2)  these  taxa  have  overlapping  distributions  of 
characters,  which  only  difler  in  population  means. 
It  is  also  of  note  that  in  populations  of  what  super¬ 
ficially  appears  to  be  the  typical  subspecies  in  Jeff 
Davis  County,  Texas,  specimens  have  extremely 
short  style  tips,  and  may  be  another  segregate  of 
Cirsium  ochrocentrum.  Although  Hsi  (1960)  dis¬ 
cussed  this  red-corolla  form  of  C.  ochrocentrum,  my 
analysis  does  not  support  recognition  of  a  taxon 
based  on  cypsela  as  a  diagnostic  characteristic  (Ta¬ 
ble  3). 

The  subspecies  martinii  may  be  distinguished  in 
the  field  from  subspecies  ochrocentrum  by  its 
bright-red  florets,  short  style  tips  and  spines,  and 
less  prominent  decurrence  of  leaf  bases.  It  differs 
from  Cirsium  arizonicum,  another  species  with  red 
corollas,  by  its  globose  involucres  and  its  large  ca- 
pitula  with  more  than  120  florets  per  head  as  com¬ 
pared  to  fewer  than  60  florets  in  the  cylindrical 
capitula  of  the  Arizona  thistle. 

This  subspecific  epithet  commemorates  William 


322 


Novon 


C.  Martin,  who  inspired  a  generation  of  students 
with  his  love  of  plants  and  his  dedication  to  botan¬ 
ical  education. 

Paratypes.  U.S.A.  Arizona:  Cochise  County,  6  mi.  E 
of  Portal,  Cazier  1 14971  (API/);  Huaclnica  Mts.,  Ijemmon 
2790  (US);  Miller  Canyon  ltd.  in  Huaehuca  Mts..  McGill 
&  Irlito  lUOlii  (ASU).  Graham  County,  Ft.  Grant.  Shreve 
5213  (ARIZ).  Mojave  County,  3  mi.  NW  of  Ml.  Dellen- 
haugh  on  Shivvvits  Plateau.  Holland  745  (UNI.V);  T34N, 
R12W,  S32  along  roadside,  Coombs  &  Handy  2597 
(ARIZ).  Navajo  County,  Heber,  Lehto  1904  (ASU);  Fort 
Apache,  Whitehead  A'  Holies  1020  (ARIZ).  Pima  County, 
just  N  of  Ophir  Gulch,  4  mi.  N  &  2  mi.  W  of  Sonoita, 
Tranuinto  t-10  (ARIZ).  Santa  Cruz  County,  along  Rt.  82, 
1.8  mi.  S  of  junction  of  Rt.  83,  McGill  &  Pinkava  0730 
(ASU);  Ted  knipe  Property,  ca.  3  mi.  W  of  Sonoita  on  Rt. 
82,  Heeres  &  Irlito  07501  (ASU).  Yavapai  County,  Mingus 
Mt.,  Mingus  Water  Shed,  station  If.,  Demaree  40001 
(ASC);  I  mi.  from  Perkinsville.  Grue  72A024  (ASC); 
1.5  mi.  S  of  Dewey  on  AZ  69,  Keil  K 1 1440  (ASU,  WTS). 
New  Mexico:  Catron  County,  cliff,  Casletter 0362  (UNM); 
road  cut  across  rock  outcrop,  3  mi.  W  of  Reserve,  Weber 
&  Salamun  12001  (COIX),  UT);  Lower  Plaza.  Frisco,  Woo- 
ton  1900  (NMC).  Grant  County,  Gila  NF.  T21S,  R16W,  8 
mi.  S  of  Silver  City,  Gentry  &  Jensen  2274  (BRY,  COLO. 
ARIZ);  15  mi.  S  of  Red  Rock.  Maquire,  Ranchards  & 
Moeller  11424  (ARIZ).  Hidalgo  County,  5  mi.  S  of  Haeh- 
ita.  Casletter  10370  (UNM);  I  mi.  N  of  Rodeo,  Cazier  431 
(ASU);  Arroyos  W  of  Hermanos.  Clark  10740  (UNM). 
Luna  County,  Cook.  A.  T.  Hyatt  1907  (NMC). 

Acknowledgments.  1  thank  Timothy  K.  Lowrey, 
Anne  Evans,  Laura  Hyatt,  and  Christopher  Frazier 
for  helpful  criticism  of  this  manuscript.  Special 
thanks  go  to  Leslie  Marcus  lor  help  with  probability 
ellipses.  Jane  Mygatt,  Audrie  Clifford,  Julie  Saiki, 
Karen  Lightfoot,  Peggy  Norton,  Tina  Carlson,  Alley 
Helmer,  Mike  Clifford,  Abe  Plotsky,  Clifford 
Qualls,  and  Bruce  Milne  all  helped  with  the  orig¬ 
inal  study  of  this  problem,  which  was  in  part  fund¬ 
ed  by  the  Graduate  Student  Association  of  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  New  Mexico.  ARIZ,  ASC,  ASU,  BRY, 
COLO,  NMC,  UNLV,  UNM,  US,  UT,  and  WTS  gra¬ 


ciously  provided  specimens  associated  with  this 

study. 

Literature  Cited 

Barlow,  P.  1992.  Biosystematic  Study  of  the  Genus  Cir- 
sium  [Asteraceae):  Cirsium  ochrocentrum  and  its  Red- 
flowered  Phenotype  from  the  Region  of  the  Mogollon 
Rim.  Master’s  Thesis,  University  of  New  Mexico.  Al¬ 
buquerque. 

Davis,  P.  H.  1978.  The  moving  staircase:  A  discussion  on 
taxonomic  affinity.  Notes  Roy.  Rot.  Gard.  Edinburgh  36: 
325-340. 

Gray,  A.  1849.  Plantae  Fendlerianae  Novi-Mexicanae:  An 
account  of  a  collection  of  plants  made  chiefly  in  the 
vicinity  of  Santa  Ee,  New  Mexico,  by  Augustus  Fendler; 
with  descriptions  of  the  new  species,  critical  remarks, 
and  characters  of  other  undescribed  or  little  known 
plants  from  surrounding  regions.  Mem.  Amer.  Acad. 
Arts  n.  ser.  4:  I  10. 

Hsi,  Y.  1960.  Taxonomy,  Distribution  and  Relationships 
of  the  Species  of  Cirsium  Belonging  to  the  Series  Un- 
dulata.  Ph.D.  Dissertation.  University  of  Minnesota, 
Saint  Paul. 

Lamp,  W.  ().  &  M.  k.  McCarty.  1981.  Biology  and  ecology 
of  the  Platte  thistle  ( Cirsium  eanescens).  Weed  Sci.  29: 
686—692. 

Martin,  A.  C..  II.  S.  Zim  &  A.  k.  Nelson.  1951.  American 
Wildlife  and  Plants,  a  Guide  to  Wildlife  Food  Habits; 
the  Use  of  Trees,  Shrubs,  Weeds,  and  Herbs  by  Birds 
and  Mammals  of  the  United  States.  Dover  Publications, 
New  York. 

McLaughlin,  S.  P.  1986.  Florisitic  analysis  of  the  south¬ 
western  United  Slates.  Great  Basin  Naturalist  46:  4(>- 
65. 

Ownbey.  G.  B.  &  Y.  Ilsi.  1963.  Chromosome  numbers  in 
some  North  American  species  of  the  genus  Cirsium. 
Rhodora  65:  339-354. 

- ,  P.  II.  Raven  &  I).  W.  kyhos.  1975.  Chromosome 

numbers  in  some  North  American  species  of  the  genus 
Cirsium.  111.  Western  United  States,  Mexico,  and  Gua¬ 
temala.  Brittonia  27:  297—304. 

SAS  Institute,  Inc.  1989.  SAS/STAT  User’s  Guide,  Version 
6,  Ed.  4,  Vol.  2.  SAS  Institute,  Cary,  North  Carolina. 

Tilden,  J.  W.  &  A.  C.  Smith.  1986.  A  Field  Guide  to 
Western  Butterflies.  Houghton  Mifflin,  Boston. 


A  New  Species  of  Monochilus  (Lamiaceae)  from  Brazil 


Philip  D.  Cantino 

Department  of  Environmental  and  Plant  Biology,  Ohio  University, 
Athens,  Ohio  45701-2979,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  species,  Monochilus  obovutus  P. 
D.  Cantino,  is  described  from  Goias,  Brazil.  It  dif¬ 
fers  from  the  only  previously  known  species  of 
Monochilus  in  leaf  shape,  calyx  size,  and  corolla 
shape. 

The  genus  Monochilus  Fischer  &  C.  A.  Meyer 
has  traditionally  been  placed  in  the  Verbenaceae 
but  was  transferred  to  Lamiaceae  by  Cantino  et  al. 
(1992),  along  with  many  other  genera  formerly  clas¬ 
sified  as  Verbenaceae.  Monochilus  is  unusual  in 
having  alternate  to  subverticillate  leaves  and  a  ra¬ 
cemose  inflorescence,  whereas  most  Lamiaceae 
have  opposite  leaves  and  a  cymose  inflorescence 
(often  a  thyrse).  Racemes  and  alternate  leaves  also 
occur  frequently  but  not  universally  in  Amasonia 
L.  f.,  probably  the  closest  relative  of  Monochilus. 
The  two  genera  are  distinguished  by  corolla  shape 
(unilabiate  in  Monochilus  vs.  subactinomorphic  to 
weakly  zygomorphic  in  Amasonia)  and  the  absence 
in  Monochilus  of  the  brightly  colored  calyx  and  flo¬ 
ral  bracts  that  characterize  Amasonia. 

Until  now,  Monochilus  was  thought  to  be  mono- 
typic,  comprising  only  M.  gloxiniifolius  Fischer  & 
C.  A.  Meyer,  which  is  endemic  to  the  states  of  Rio 
de  Janeiro  and  Espfrito  Santo  in  coastal  southeast¬ 
ern  Brazil.  The  new  species  described  here,  Mon¬ 
ochilus  obovatus,  is  known  only  from  two  flowering 
specimens  collected  in  gallery  forest  in  Goias  cer- 
rado,  about  600  miles  northwest  of  the  nearest 
known  locality  of  M.  gloxiniifolius.  The  first  spec¬ 
imen  (US)  was  encountered  in  the  process  of  pre¬ 
paring  a  description  of  the  genus  tor  Kubitzki’s 
(1990—)  Families  and  Genera  of  Vascular  Plants.  A 
duplicate  (MBM)  was  subsequently  borrowed  from 
the  collector,  G.  Hatschbach,  but  attempts  to  locate 
other  specimens  in  Brazilian  herbaria  were  unsuc¬ 
cessful. 

Monochilus  obovatus  has  the  diagnostic  features 
of  the  genus  (i.e.,  alternate  leaves,  racemose  inflo¬ 
rescence,  unilabiate  corolla)  but  differs  from  M. 
gloxiniifolius  in  four  characters.  The  leaves  of  M. 
gloxiniifolius  are  ovate  to  elliptical,  with  a  petiole 
1—3  cm  long;  those  of  M.  obovatus  are  narrowly 
obovate  to  oblanceolate  and  either  sessile  (US  spec¬ 
imen)  or  tapering  gradually  to  a  petiole  up  to  1.5 


cm  long  (most  leaves  on  the  MBM  specimen).  The 
flowering  calyx  of  M.  gloxiniifolius  is  5—6  mm  long, 
vs.  8.5—11  mm  long  in  M.  obovatus.  The  corolla 
limb  of  M.  gloxiniifolius  is  shorter  than  the  tube, 
whereas  the  corolla  limb  in  M.  obovatus  is  much 
longer  than  the  tube.  Although  few  specimens  of 
either  species  exist,  the  four  distinctions  noted 
here,  together  with  the  600-mile  separation  of  their 
ranges,  strongly  suggest  that  they  represent  distinct 
species. 

Calyx  shape  is  variable  in  Monochilus  obovatus. 
In  the  MBM  specimen,  the  calyx  is  subactino¬ 
morphic  as  in  M.  gloxiniifolius,  whereas  the  sinus 
between  the  lower  two  calyx  lobes  in  the  US  spec¬ 
imen  is  much  deeper  than  the  other  four  sinuses. 
If  additional  collections  are  made  in  the  future,  ex¬ 
amination  of  this  character  in  a  larger  sample  of 
both  species  would  be  worthwhile. 

Monochilus  obovatus  R  D.  Cantino,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Brazil.  Goias:  Sao  Joao  da  Alian^a,  ro- 
dovia  para  Vaozinho,  mata  de  galeria  (zona  de 
cerrado),  9  Feb.  1994,  G.  &  M.  Hatschbach 
60244  &  J.  M.  Silva  (holotype,  US  #3290138; 
isotype,  MBM  #165645). 

A  Monochilo  gloxiniifolio  foliis  anguste  obovatis,  calyce 
8.5—1  1  mm  longo,  et  limbo  eorollae  tubo  longiore  differt. 

Perennial  herb,  pubescent  with  ±  straight,  mul¬ 
ticellular,  nonglandular  hairs,  more  densely  so  up¬ 
ward.  Leaves  alternate  to  subverticillate,  clustered 
below  inflorescence,  sessile  or  tapering  to  a  petiole; 
petiole  (if  present)  up  to  1.5  cm  long;  blade  7-11 
cm  long,  2.5-4  cm  wide,  narrowly  obovate  to  ob¬ 
lanceolate,  cuneate  at  base,  broadly  acute  to  obtuse 
at  apex,  denticulate;  upper  surface  evenly  pubes¬ 
cent  with  ±  straight  hairs;  lower  surface  densely 
pubescent  on  principal  veins,  sparsely  so  else¬ 
where.  Inflorescence  a  terminal  raceme,  hirsute; 
bracts  narrowly  oblanceolate,  5—8  mm  long;  brac- 
teoles  paired  in  upper  half  of  pedicel,  linear.  Calyx 
(in  flower)  8.5—11  mm  long,  exteriorly  hirsute,  sub¬ 
actinomorphic  to  zygomorphic,  sinus  between  lower 
2  lobes  sometimes  much  deeper  than  other  sinuses; 
tube  campanulate;  lobes  5,  ovate  to  broadly  lan¬ 
ceolate,  acute  to  attenuate.  Corolla  white,  unilabi- 


Novon  9:  323-324.  1999. 


324 


Novon 


ate  (upper  lip  only);  tube  cylindrical,  deeply  cleft 
on  lower  side,  5  mm  long;  limb  5-lobed,  8—9  mm 
long,  4  outer  lobes  oblong  to  ovate,  median  lobe 
obovate  and  larger  than  others.  Stamens  4,  slightly 
didynamous,  attached  near  top  of  corolla  tube, 
slightly  exserted  from  tube;  filaments  pubescent  at 
base;  anther  thecae  parallel,  not  confluent  at  de¬ 
hiscence.  Ovary  unlobed;  style  apex  with  two  very 
short,  equal  to  subequal  lobes.  Fruit  unknown. 

Kky  to  thk  Speciks  ok  Monochhus 

la.  leaves  ovate  to  elliptical,  petiole  1—3  cm  long; 

flowering  calyx  5—6  mm  long;  corolla  limb  short¬ 
er  than  tube;  coastal  southeastern  Brazil . 

.  M.  gloxiniifolius 

lb.  Leaves  narrowly  obovate  to  oblanceolate,  sessile 

or  with  petiole  up  to  1.5  cm  long;  flowering  calyx 
8.5—1 1  mm  long;  corolla  limb  much  longer  than 
lube;  Goias .  M.  obovatus 

Acknowledgments.  I  am  grateful  to  Gert  Hatsch- 


bach,  the  collector  of  the  type  specimens,  for  send¬ 
ing  me  material  for  examination,  and  to  Silvia  Ziller 
for  helping  me  to  make  contact  with  Dr.  Hatsch- 
bach.  This  research  was  carried  out  at  t lie  Harvard 
University  Herbaria,  with  travel  support  from  the 
Mercer  Fund  of  the  Arnold  Arboretum  and  Ohio 
University  Research  Committee  grant  #9957.  1 
thank  Michael  Donoghue  and  Emily  Wood  for  fa¬ 
cilitating  my  research  at  Harvard,  and  the  U.S.  Na¬ 
tional  Herbarium  and  the  Museu  Botanico  Munic¬ 
ipal  in  Curitiba,  Brazil,  for  lending  herbarium 
material. 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Cantino,  P.  I)..  R.  M.  Harley  &  S.  J.  Wagstaff.  1992.  Gen¬ 
era  of  Labiatae:  Status  and  classification.  Pp.  51 1-522 
in  R.  M.  Harley  <!4  T  Reynolds  (editors).  Advances  in 
Labiate  Science.  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  kew. 
kubitzki,  k.  (Editor).  1990-.  The  Families  and  G<  mera  of 
Vascular  Plants.  Springer- Verlag,  Berlin. 


A  New  Subgenus  and  Fifteen  New  Species  of  Echeandia 
(Anthericaceae)  from  Mexico  and  the  United  States 


Robert  William  Cruden 

Department  of  Biological  Sciences,  University  of  Iowa,  Iowa  City,  Iowa  52242,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Two  subgenera  in  Echeandia  (Anther¬ 
icaceae),  i.e.,  subg.  Echeandia  and  subg.  Mscavea, 
are  recognized  based  on  time  of  flower  opening, 
tepal  shape,  flower  color,  and  habitat  differences. 
Fifteen  species  are  proposed.  One,  E.  texensis,  is 
based  on  four  collections  made  near  Brownsville, 
Texas,  and  is  surely  rare,  possibly  extirpated.  The 
recognition  of  five  species  clarifies  the  distribution¬ 
al  range  of  E.  reflexa ,  a  common  species  of  eastern 
Mexico.  Seven  species  are  endemic  to  Guerrero  and 
adjacent  areas  of  Miehoacan,  Mexico,  Morelos,  and/ 
or  Oaxaca.  A  key  to  the  species  of  subgenus  Msca¬ 
vea  and  white-flowered  species  of  subgenus 
Echeandia  is  provided. 

Echeandia,  as  described  by  Ortega  (1800:  135, 
tab.  18),  included  New  World  species  with  connate 
anthers  and  scaled  filaments.  These  traits  effective¬ 
ly  separated  Echeandia  and  Old  World  Anthericum, 
which  had  free  anthers  and  smooth  or  papillate  fil¬ 
aments.  With  few  exceptions.  New  World  species 
with  free  anthers  were  included  in  Anthericum  for 
the  next  180  years.  However,  during  that  time,  spe¬ 
cies  with  smooth  filaments  were  included  in 
Echeandia  (see  Weatherby,  1910),  and  species  with 
scaled  filaments  were  described  in  Anthericum 
(Baker,  1876;  Greenman,  1898).  Thus,  for  the  past 
century  or  more.  New  World  Anthericum  and 
Echeandia  were  separated  simply  on  the  nature  of 
their  anthers,  and  the  unique  traits  they  shared 
were  ignored.  Because  most  New  World  species  de¬ 
scribed  in  Anthericum  and  Echeandia  share  traits 
that  are  unique  in  Anthericaceae,  including  a  corm 
and  scaled  filaments,  they  are  now  included  in 
Echeandia  (see  Cruden,  1987,  1994),  which,  with 
78  described  species,  is  the  second  largest  genus 
in  Anthericaceae  (see  Chase  et  al.,  1996;  Dahlgren 
et  al.,  1985:  186).  Excluded  from  Echeandia  are 
approximately  20  white-flowered  South  American 
species  with  smooth  filaments  and  free  anthers  that 
probably  constitute  an  undescribed  genus. 

W  ithin  Echeandia  there  are  two  distinct  lineages, 
and  each  includes  species  with  free  anthers  and 
others  with  connate  anthers.  The  two  lineages  share 
at  least  two  synapomorphies.  First,  all  Echeandia 


have  a  corm  that  produces  new  storage  roots  and 
inflorescences  yearly.  Other  Anthericaceae  are  rhi- 
zomatous,  and  only  the  terminal  segment  produces 
leaves  and  inflorescences.  There  is  no  evidence 
that  a  segment  produces  inflorescences  in  succes¬ 
sive  years.  Second,  most  genera  in  Anthericaceae 
s.  str.  have  smooth  and/or  papillate  filaments,  e.g., 
Chlorophytum  s.l.  (Kativu  &  Nordal,  1993)  and 
Hagenbachia  (Cruden,  1987),  whereas  most 
Echeandia  (63/78)  have  scaled  filaments  and  those 
with  smooth  filaments  occur  in  derived  groups. 

In  addition,  anthers  adapted  for  pollination  by 
vibratory  bees  occur  in  both  lineages  and  are 
unique  in  Anthericaceae  s.  str.  In  the  white-flow¬ 
ered  lineage  the  anthers  in  21  of  25  species  are 
connate  and  form  a  cone,  and  in  the  other  4  species 
the  individual  anthers  are  adapted  for  buzz  polli¬ 
nation  (see  below).  In  the  yellow-flowered  lineage, 
19  of  53  species  have  anther  cones  anil  in  4  ad¬ 
ditional  species  the  individual  anthers  are  adapted 
for  buzz  pollination.  The  filaments  of  all  these  spe¬ 
cies  are  inserted  dorsally  within  a  basipetally  open¬ 
ing  pocket,  which  effectively  holds  the  anther  on 
the  same  axis  as  the  filament  and  probably  provides 
the  structural  stability  needed  to  support  a  bee 
while  it  vibrates  an  anther  or  anther  cone.  It  is 
possible  that  connate  anthers  constitute  a  parallel 
apomorphy.  In  other  Echeandia  and  most  other  An¬ 
thericaceae,  the  anthers  are  free,  usually  versatile, 
dorsifixed,  and  dehisce  laterally.  In  most  Chloro¬ 
phytum,  however,  the  filaments  are  inserted  more 
or  less  basally  in  a  deep  pit,  which  restricts  the 
movement  of  the  anthers. 

Finally,  relative  to  Echeandia' s  putative  ancestor, 
both  lineages  combine  a  mixture  of  primitive  and 
derived  traits.  Based  on  other  Anthericaceae,  that 
ancestor  had  white  flowers,  which  probably  opened 
relatively  early  in  the  morning,  broadly  elliptical 
tepals,  smooth  filaments,  and  versatile  anthers  that 
dehisced  laterally.  Thus,  yellow  flowers  are  apo- 
morphic  in  one  lineage,  as  are  narrowly  elliptical 
inner  tepals  and  late  opening  flowers  in  the  other. 

Thus,  the  available  data  are  consistent  with  a 
common  ancestor  diverging  into  two  lineages, 
which  are  formally  recognized  below  as  subgenera. 


Novon  9:  325-338.  1999. 


326 


Novon 


The  two  lineages  share  several  synapomorphies  and 
are  separated  hy  a  number  of  apomorphies.  Further, 
the  two  lineages  tend  to  occur  in  different  climatic 
zones  (see  below).  I  include  the  two  lineages  in 
Echeandia  as  subgenera  because  the  differences 
that  separate  them  do  not  appear  to  be  as  great  as 
those  separating  other  genera  in  Anthericaceae. 
However,  a  more  detailed  examination  of  the  rela¬ 
tionships  among  genera  in  Anthericaceae  using 
other  techniques  might  lead  to  a  different  conclu¬ 
sion. 

Subgenus  Mscavea  is  proposed  to  include  spe¬ 
cies  in  the  white-flowered  lineage,  whose  flowers 
open  late  in  the  morning  or  in  the  afternoon,  and 
have  narrow  inner  tepals.  This  subgenus  honors 
Marion  S.  Cave,  eminent  embryologist  and  student 
of  the  Liliaceae  s.  lat.,  who  stimulated  my  interest 
in  Mexican  Liliaceae  in  general  and  Echeandia  in 
particular. 

Echeandia  subg.  Mscavea  Cruden,  subg.  nov. 

I  f  PE:  Echeandia  mcvaughii  Cruden,  Contr. 

Univ.  Michigan  Herb.  16:  129.  1987.  [Illus¬ 
trated  in  McVaugh,  1989:  187.] 

Ah  Echeandia  subg.  Echeandia  tepalis  interioribus  an- 
gustc  ellipticis  albis  vel  cremis  raro  flavis,  floribus  aper- 
ientibus  ante  vel  post  meridiem  differ!. 

The  two  subgenera  differ  in  time  of  flower  open¬ 
ing,  tepal  shape,  width,  and  color,  capsule  shape, 
and  altitudinal  distribution.  The  flowers  of  species 
in  Echeandia  subg.  Echeandia  open  shortly  before 
or  after  sunup.  All  but  1  of  S3  species  have  broadly 
elliptical  inner  tepals.  In  the  40  species  for  which 
I  have  reasonable  data,  the  minimum  width  of  the 
inner  tepal  in  27  species  was  4.5  mm,  and  the  me¬ 
dian  width  exceeded  4.5  mm  in  36  species.  Most 
of  the  species  (44/53)  are  yellow-flowered,  and  six 
include  white-Howered  populations.  Nine  species 
are  white-flowered.  In  contrast,  in  subgenus  Msca¬ 
vea,  the  flowers  open  late  in  the  morning  or  the 
afternoon,  24  of  25  species  have  narrowly  elliptical 
inner  tepals,  and,  in  22  of  23  species  for  which  I 
have  reasonable  data,  the  maximum  width  of  the 
inner  tepal  was  4.5  mm.  Most  of  the  species  have 
white  flowers  (22/25),  two  have  cream-colored  flow¬ 
ers,  one  has  orange  flowers,  and  one,  possibly  two, 
species  include  orange-  or  yellow-flowered  popu¬ 
lations. 

Capsule  shape  differs  significantly  between  the 
two  subgenera  (^  =  13.91,  p»0.001;  analysis  with 
a  contingency  table  and  Chi-square  test).  For  those 
species  in  subgenus  Echeandia  for  which  there  are 
data,  26  have  oblong  capsules  (length  at  least  twice 
the  width)  and  16  have  subglobose  to  broadly  ob- 


lable  I.  Distribution  of  species  in  subgenus  Echean¬ 
dia  and  subgenus  Mscavea  as  a  function  of  elevation.  A 
species  was  assigned  to  a  given  category  if  most  of  its 
elevational  range  was  included  in  that  category.  The  range 
of  two  species  in  Echeandia  extended  from  slightly  below 
800  m  to  2400  m.  They  were  counted  as  being  half  in  one 
category  and  half  in  the  other  category. 


Below 

8(H)- 

15(H)- 

above 

8(H)  in 

1500  m 

24(H)  in 

24(H)  m 

Subg.  Echeandia 

(> 

8 

30 

9 

Subg.  Mscavea 

8 

12 

5 

0 

long  capsules,  whereas  just  2  species  in  subgenus 
Mscavea  have  oblong  capsules,  and  17  have  subglo¬ 
bose  to  broadly  oblong  capsules. 

Relative  to  species  in  subgenus  Mscavea,  those 
in  subgenus  Echeandia  tend  to  occur  at  higher  el¬ 
evations  (Table  1;  =  19.84,  pCO.001).  Most  spe¬ 

cies  in  subgenus  Echeandia  (>70%)  occur  com¬ 
pletely  or  primarily  above  1500  m,  and  nine  occur 
above  2400  m,  whereas  80%  of  the  species  in  sub¬ 
genus  Mscavea  occur  completely  or  primarily  below 
1500  m,  and  only  four  reach  2400  m.  It  is  not 
obvious  that  a  disproportionate  number  of  species 
in  subgenus  Mscavea  relative  to  subgenus  Echean¬ 
dia  occur  below  800  m  (^  =  4.93,  p<0.05).  In 
essence,  most  species  in  subgenus  Mscavea  occur 
in  drier  habitats  with  subtropical  to  warm-temper¬ 
ate  climates,  whereas  most  species  in  subgenus 
Echeandia  occur  in  relatively  mesic  habitats  w  itb 
warm-  to  cold-temperate  climates. 

The  occurrence  of  connate  anthers  is  not  equiv¬ 
alent  in  the  two  subgenera.  Only  19  of  53  species 
in  subgenus  Echeandia  have  connate  anthers,  com¬ 
pared  to  21  of  25  species  in  subgenus  Mscavea. 
Because  most  species  in  subgenus  Mscavea  have 
connate  anthers,  one  might  anticipate  that  species 
with  connate  anthers  occur  at  lower  elevations. 
However,  there  is  no  relationship  between  occur¬ 
rence  of  connate  anthers  and  elevation  in  either 
subgenus  Echeandia  (^  =  1.18,  p>0.5)  or  sub¬ 
genus  Mscavea  (^  =  0.09,  p>0.975). 

Among  those  species  with  connate  anthers,  tin* 
two  subgenera  differ  with  respect  to  the  insertion 
of  the  filaments,  which  is  either  dorsal  and  hidden 
within  a  pocket  or  between  the  anther  sacs  and 
essentially  basal.  In  most  species  of  subgenus 
Mscavea  (12/20  examined),  the  distance  from  the 
lower  edge  of  the  pocket  to  the  base  of  the  anther 
is  shorter  than  in  18  of  19  species  in  subgenus 
Echeandia  examined  (0. 1-0.6  mm  vs.  0. 6-2.0  mm; 

=  13.137,  pCO.001).  There  is  no  correlation 
between  anther  length  and  distance  from  the  lower 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Cruden 

Echeandia 


327 


edge  of  the  pocket  to  the  base  of  the  anther  in 
either  subgenus  Echeandia  (r  =  0.289,  n  =  19, 
p»0.05)  or  subgenus  Mscavea  (r  =  0.237,  n  —  20, 
p»0.05).  Finally,  in  six  species  of  subgenus  Msca¬ 
vea  but  just  one  of  subgenus  Echeandia,  insertion 
of  the  filaments  is  basal  or  essentially  so. 

Among  species  with  free  anthers,  the  anthers  of 
all  four  species  in  subgenus  Mscavea  dehisce  api- 
cally  compared  to  4  of  33  species  in  subgenus 
Echeandia.  In  three  species  of  subgenus  Mscavea, 
the  line  of  dehiscence  is  fused  Vi—2/)  the  length  of 
the  anther,  and  dehiscence  is  through  a  relatively 
large  teardrop-shaped  opening.  In  one  species  of 
subgenus  Mscavea  and  the  four  species  of  subgenus 
Echeandia,  the  line  of  dehiscence  is  completely 
open,  and  dehiscence  is  through  a  much  smaller 
apical  opening. 

Kf.Y  TO  MEXICAN  SlItGENlS  MSCUEA  AND 
WWTK-FI.OVt  K HKD  SlJBGENUS  ECHEANDIA 

In  any  couplet,  a  clause  preceded  by  “if"  takes  prece¬ 
dence  over  other  clauses.  Leaf  shape  follows  that  proposed 
by  the  Systematies  Association  Committee  (1962).  The 
names  of  species  described  in  this  paper  are  not  followed 
by  the  author’s  name.  The  subgenus  of  each  species  is 
given:  (E)  =  subg.  Echeandia,  (M)  =  subg.  Mscavea.  See 


also  keys  in  McVaugh  (1989)  and  Cruden  (1994). 

1.  Anthers  free .  2 

1.  Anthers  connate,  forming  a  cone  .  3 

2(1).  Filaments  smooth .  4 

2.  Filaments  scaled  .  7 

3(1).  Filaments  smooth  .  20 

3.  Filaments  scaled .  26 

Authors  Free,  Filaments  Smooth 

4(2).  Sea[>es  with  scattered  enations  or  glabrous  .  .  5 

4.  Scapes  hirsute  or  scabrous,  at  least  in  lower 

half,  frequently  throughout  .  6 


3(4).  Anthers  not  versatile,  line  of  dehis¬ 
cence  partially  fused,  bases  flared; 
tepals  narrowly  elliptic,  6—8  mm 
long  (below  1200  m,  Jalisco)  .... 

. E.  pihuamensis  Cruden  (M) 

5.  Anthers  versatile,  dehiscence  later¬ 

al,  bases  straight;  tepals  broadly  el¬ 
liptic,  8 —  1 3  mm  long  (above  1600 
m,  Durango  and  San  Luis  Potosf  to 

Mexico)  . 

E.  durangensis  (Greenman)  Cruden  (E) 
6(4).  Basal  leaves  narrowly  linear,  veins  papillate 
below,  margins  ciliate,  if  tips  strongly  re¬ 
curved  (1800—1900  m,  Oaxaca.  Puebla)  .  . 

. E.  i larva  Cruden  (F) 

6.  Basal  leaves  narrowly  ovate  to  narrowly  el¬ 

liptic,  flat,  veins  smooth  below,  margins  en¬ 
tire  or  nearly  so.  tips  straight  (mostly  above 
2000  m,  San  Luis  Potosf  to  Veracruz  and 

Puebla  W  to  Michoacan) . 

. E.  nana  (Baker)  Cruden  (E) 

Anthers  Free,  Filaments  Sealed 
7(2).  Eastern  Mexico  (Tamaulipas,  San  Luis  Po¬ 
tosf,  Veracruz,  Tabasco,  Campeche)  below 
5(X)  m .  8 


7.  Elsewhere  in  Mexico  and/or  at  higher  ele¬ 
vations  .  9 

8(7).  Flowers  white  (Tamaulipas)  .  .  . 

. E.  tamaulipensis  (E) 

8.  Flowers  yellow-orange  (Campeche) 

. E.  campechiana  Cruden  (M) 

9(7).  Basal  leaves  2—6  mm  wide,  5—15  cm  long, 
margin  long  ciliate,  veins  on  lower  surface 
papillate  and/or  bearing  long  hairs;  storage 
roots  4-10  cm  from  the  corm  (Oaxaca)  .  .  . 

. E.  confertifiora  Cruden  (E) 

9.  If  most  basal  leaves  wider  or  longer,  margin 
entire  to  ciliate,  and/or  the  veins  smooth  be¬ 
low;  if  storage  roots  enlarged  1—2  cm  from 

the  corm  .  10 

10(9).  Anthers  dehisce  apically;  anther 
walls  not  reflexed  but  may  be  open 
along  line  of  dehiscence  and  the 
wall  flared  at  apex;  most  more  than 

3  mm  long  .  II 

10.  Anthers  dehisce  laterally;  anther 
walls  reflexed,  if  anthers  twisted  or 
obviously  versatile;  most  less  than  3 
mm  long  (sometimes  longer  in  E. 
gentryi  (M)  and  E.  durangensis  (E))  14 

11(10).  Cauline  leaves  7—11,  becoming  white  when 
dry;  storage  roots  close  to  the  corm;  basal 
leaves  more  than  20  mm  wide  (Jalisco)  .  .  . 

. E.  robusta  Cruden  (M) 

II.  Cauline  leaves  1—6,  if  more,  then  storage 
roots  4—10  cm  from  the  corm;  if  basal  leaves 

less  than  20  mm  wide  .  12 

12(11).  Tepals  7—8  mm  long;  line  of  dehis¬ 
cence  partially  fused  (Oaxaca.  Pueb¬ 
la)  . E.  mirandae  Cruden  (M) 

12.  Tepals  11—21  mm  long;  line  of  de¬ 
hiscence  completely  open  .  13 

13(12).  Ovaries  3-4  mm  long  (Puebla) . 

. E.  michoacensis  (Poellnitz)  Cruden  (E) 

13.  Ovaries  2—3  mm  long  (Chiapas) . 

. E.  matudae  Cruden  (E) 

14(10).  Scapes  pubescent,  sometimes  weak¬ 


ly  so  or  only  near  the  base .  15 

14.  Scapes  glabrous .  16 


15(14).  Storage  roots  enlarged  1—4  cm  from  corm; 
margins  of  basal  leaves  ciliate  to  long  ciliate; 
scape  scabrescent,  at  least  toward  the  base 
(Chihuahua  ami  Nayarit  SE  to  Michoacan) 

. E.  scabrella  (Bentham)  Cruden  (E) 

15.  Storage  roots  enlarged  3-8  cm  from  corm; 
margins  of  basal  leaves  denticulate;  shoot 
with  minute  scattered  hairs  in  lower  half  (Oa¬ 
xaca)  . E.  sp.  (E) 

16(14).  Filaments  9—15  mm  long;  most  basal 
leaves  1—6  mm  wide;  if  style  scaled 
(Guerrero,  Mexico,  Morelos)  .  .  . 

....  E.  tenuis  (Weatherby)  Cruden  (E) 
16.  Filaments  less  than  8  mm  long;  or  if 
most  basal  leaves  more  than  6  mm 

wide  .  17 

17(16).  Basal  leaves  1-7  mm  wide,  narrowly  linear 
to  linear,  margins  denticulate;  most  storage 
roots  enlarged  3—8  cm  from  corm;  capsules 
subglobose  to  broadly  oblong  (length  <  twice 

the  width)  (Oaxaca,  Puebla) . 

. E.  graminea  Martins  &  Galeotti  (E) 


328 


Novon 


17.  II  most  l>asal  leaves  7  or  more  mm  wide; 
storage  roots  enlarged  1—3  cm  from  corm;  if 
capsules  oblong  (length  at  least  twice  the 

width) .  18 

18(17).  Basal  leaves  1-6  mm  wide,  narrowly 
linear;  filaments  inserted  in  a  pock¬ 
et,  not  versatile;  ovaries  1.8— 2.5  mm 
long  (Jalisco.  Nayarit.  Sinaloa.  Du¬ 
rango)  . E.  gentryi  Cruden  (E) 

18.  II  most  basal  leaves  7  mm  or  more 

wide;  ovaries  2.5-4  mm  long  ....  19 

19(18).  Leaves  broadly  linear  to  narrowly  ovate;  an¬ 
thers  versatile  (above  16(H)  m,  mts.  of  Du¬ 
rango  and  San  Luis  Potosf  S  to  Mexico  and 
Hidalgo)  .  .  E.  durangerisis  (Greenman)  Cniden  (E) 

19.  Leaves  linear,  frequently  falcate;  anthers  not 

versatile  due  to  reflexed  anther  walls.  (Gu¬ 
anajuato)  . E.  sanmiguelensis  (E) 

Anthers  ('.minute.  Filaments  Smooth 

20(3).  Basal  leaves  abruptly  expanded  near  the 
middle  into  a  broad  blade,  appearing  petio- 
late  (Guerrero)  . E.  pseudopet iolata  ( \1 ) 

20.  Width  of  basal  leaves  not  changing  abruptly 

. .  21 

21(20).  Scapes  scabrous  beyond  first  cauline 

leal  and/or  il  basal  margins  of  leaves 


eiliate  to  long  eiliate .  22 

2 1 .  Scapes  glabrous  or  rarely  scabres- 

eent  near  the  base  .  25 

22(21).  Scapes  usually  more  than  I  m  high,  cauline 
leaves  6—15;  hasal  leaves  15—40  mm  wide 
(rarely  narrower),  margin  entire  to  short  fil¬ 
iate;  tepals  9—13  mm  long  (Guerrero,  More¬ 


los)  . E.  mexiae  (M) 

22.  Scapes  rarely  1  m  high;  if  cauline  leaves  0- 
4.  il  most  basal  leaves  less  than  10  mm  wide, 
their  margins  eiliate  to  long  eiliate,  and/or 

tepals  less  than  9  mm  long .  23 

23(22).  Basal  leaves  2-1  I  mm  wide,  most 
less  than  10  mm  wide,  flat,  margin 
entire  to  denticulate;  tepals  8.5— 

10.5  mm  long;  anthers  ( 1 .8 — )2— 3 
times  the  length  of  the  filaments; 
scapes  15—40  cm  high  (below  500 

m.  Jalisco,  Sinaloa) . 

. E.  sinaloensis  Cruden  (M) 

23.  If  most  of  the  basal  leaves  more  than 
10  mm  wide,  falcate,  their  tips 
strongly  recurved,  or  the  margin  cil¬ 
ia!  e  to  long  eiliate;  if  tepals  less  than 
8  mm  long;  anthers  1  —  1 ,6(— 2)  times 
the  length  ol  the  filaments;  if  scape 

more  than  50  cm  high .  24 

24(23).  Basal  leaves  (>—12  mm  wide,  very  narrowly 
linear  to  verv  narrowly  elliptic,  frequently  fal¬ 
cate  and/or  with  strongly  recurved  tips,  fre¬ 
quently  undulate,  margins  densely  eiliate  to 
long  eiliate  (rarely  denticulate  or  short  eiliate) 
(Jalisco,  Golima  SE  to  Oaxaca,  Ghiapas,  and 
Guerrero  to  Veracruz)  .  .  E.  parviflora  Baker  (M) 

24.  Basal  leaves  (8—)  13— 28  111111  wide,  flat,  nar¬ 
rowly  ovate  to  narrowly  elliptical,  margins 
entire  to  minutely  denticulate  (below  8(H)  m, 

Guerrero,  Mexico) . E.  atoyacana  (M) 

25(21).  Capsules  globose,  2.5—4  mm  long; 
basal  leaves  4—8,  (> —  1 5  mm  wide; 


cauline  leaves  2-6  (Jalisco,  Nayarit) 

. E.  parvicapsulata  Cruden  (M) 

25.  Capsules  broadly  oblong,  6-10  mm 
long;  basal  leaves  7—13,  if  most 
more  than  15  mm  wide;  cauline 
leaves  (4— )5 — 10  (Sonora,  Chihua¬ 
hua,  to  Guerrero)  . 

.  .  .  E.  ramosissima  (Fresl)  Cruden  (M) 
Anthers  Connate,  Filaments  Sealed 


26(3).  Eastern  Mexico  (Tamaulipas,  San  Luis  Po¬ 
tosf,  Veracruz,  Campeche,  Yucatan)  below 

1600  m;  il  flowers  cream-colored .  27 

26.  Elsewhere  in  Mexico  or  above  1800  m  ...  29 

27(26).  Flowers  cream-colored  (Campeche, 
Quitana  Boo.  Yucatan.  Oaxaca)  .  .  . 

. E.  luteola  Cruden  (M) 

27.  Flowers  white  . 28 


28(27).  Anthers  7-9  mm  long,  twice  the  length  of  the 
filaments;  leaf  margins  eiliate  to  long  eiliate 

(Tamaulipas,  San  Luis  Potosf)  . 

. E.  macrophylla  Rose  (M) 

28.  Anthers  4—7  mm  long,  barely  longer  than  the 
filaments;  leaf  margins  denticulate  to  eiliate 

(Veracruz)  . E.  albiflora  (Schlechtendal  & 

Chamisso)  Martins  &  Galeotti  (M) 
29(26).  Apexes  of  anther  cones  1 .2-3.5  mm 
wide;  anther  cones  2.5— 4.0  mm  wide 
and  4-5(-7)  mm  long;  basal  leaves 
2—7  mm  wide,  veins  on  lower  sur¬ 
face  noticeably  papillate  (Oaxaca) 

. E.  conzattii  Cruden  (E) 

29.  II  apexes  ol  anther  cones  less  than 
I  mm  wide,  or  anther  cones  less 
than  2  mm  wide;  if  basal  leaves 


smooth  below  and/or  most  more  than 
10  mm  wide;  if  storage  roots  en¬ 
larged  1—3  cm  from  corm .  30 

30(29).  Most  I.  asal  leaves  less  than  5  mm  wide  ...  31 
30.  Most  hasal  leaves  more  than  5  mm  wide  .  .  34 

31(30).  Storage  roots  enlarged  3  cm  or  more 
from  corm;  anthers  1-1.5  times  the 

length  of  the  filaments .  32 

3 1 .  Storage  roots  enlarged  0.5— 2.0  cm 
from  corm;  if  anthers  1.8-2. 2  times 

the  length  ol  the  anthers .  33 

32(31).  Tepals  broadly  elliptic,  5-7  rnm  wide,  1  1.5— 

15  mm  long;  filaments  (4 — )5 — 7  mm  long 
(Guerrero,  Mexico,  Morelos,  Oaxaca)  .  .  . 


. E.  luxe  ana  (E) 

32.  lepals  narrowly  elliptic,  1.5—3  mm  wide, 
7.5—12.5  mm  long;  filaments  2.5—4  mm  long 

. E.  parviflora  Baker  (M) 

33(31).  Anthers  1  —  1.6  times  the  length  of 
the  filaments;  capsules  7-11.5  mm 
long  (above  800  m,  Nayarit)  .  .  . 

. E.  flexuosa  Greenman  (E) 

33.  Anthers  1.8-2. 2  times  the  length  of 
the  filaments;  capsules  5—7  mm 
long,  (below  500  m,  Nayarit,  Sina¬ 


loa)  . E.  nayaritensis  (M) 

34(30).  Scapes  pubescent,  at  least  toward  the  base. 

and  sometimes  sparsely  so  .  35 

34.  Scapes  glabrous  .  39 


35(34).  Leaf  margins  long  eiliate,  hairs  usu¬ 
ally  0.2— 0.5  mm  long;  scapes  usu¬ 
ally  hirsute,  hairs  long  and  flat;  has¬ 
al  leaves  (10— )15— 40  mm  wide 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Cruden 

Echeandia 


329 


(Guerrero.  Mexico.  E  Michoacan) 

. E.  hirticaulis  (M) 

35.  Leaf  margins  entire  to  ciliate.  rarely 
long  ciliate;  scapes  mostly  scabres- 
cent;  if  most  basal  leaves  2—8  mm 

wide  .  36 

36(35).  Leaf  margins  ciliate  to  long  ciliate,  some¬ 
times  densely  so;  basal  leaves  2-8  mm  wide, 
frequently  falcate;  anthers  3—7  mm  long, 
most  1.2— 1.8  times  the  length  of  the  fila- 
ments;  tepals  7.5—12  mm  long;  basal  leaves 

1—8  mm  wide . E.  parviflora  Baker  (M) 

36.  Leaf  margins  entire  to  short  ciliate,  rarely 
ciliate;  if  most  basal  leaves  more  than  10  mm 
wide;  if  anthers  7.5-12  mm  long  and/or  1.8- 
2.2  times  the  length  of  the  filaments;  if  tepals 

more  than  12  mm  long .  37 

37(36).  Storage  roots  enlarged  4—8  cm  from 
conn;  if  lower  leaf  surface  minutely 
papillate  between  the  veins;  cap¬ 
sules  7—9  mm  long  (Guerrero)  .  .  . 

. E.  hintonii  (M) 

37.  Storage  roots  enlarged  1—2  cm  from 
conn;  lower  leaf  surface  smooth  be¬ 
tween  the  veins;  il  capsules  shorter 

or  longer .  38 

38(37).  Anther  cones  6—1 1  mm  long,  usually  widest 
in  the  middle;  if  anthers  1.8— 2.2  times  the 
length  of  the  filaments;  capsules  4—7  mm 
long;  basal  leaves  5—10.  frequently  falcate, 
if  most  more  than  15  mm  wide  and/or  less 
than  25  cm  long  (Jalisco.  Nayarit)  .... 

. E.  mcvaughii  Cruden  (M) 

38.  Anther  cones  5.5-7  mm  long,  1-1.4  times 
the  length  of  the  filaments,  usually  widest  to¬ 
ward  the  base;  capsules  9-12  mm  long;  basal 
leaves  3—5,  narrowly  elliptic,  straight,  6—12 
mm  w  ide  and  more  than  30  cm  long  (Oaxaca) 

. E.  oaxacana  Cruden  (M) 

39(34).  Most  storage  roots  enlarged  3—8  cm 
from  corm;  anther  cones  widest  to¬ 
ward  the  base,  tapered  gradually  to 
the  apex,  usually  1-1.7  times  the 

length  of  the  filaments .  40 

39.  Most  storage  roots  enlarged  1—3  cm 
from  corm;  if  anther  cones  widest  in 
middle  and/or  1.8—3  times  the 

length  of  the  filaments .  41 

40(39).  Tepals  9—13  mm  long;  anther  cones  4—8  mm 
long;  cauline  leaves  1—5;  il  underside  of  bas¬ 
al  leaves  minutely  papillate  between  veins 

(Guerrero)  . E.  hintonii  (M) 

40.  Tepals  13—20  mm  long;  anther  cones  8-12 
mm  long;  cauline  leaves  4—10;  basal  leaves 

smooth  below  (Guerrero.  Morelos) . 

. E.  elegans  (M) 

41(39).  Tepals  9—11  mm  long;  anther  cones 
5.5—8  mm  long,  usually  widest  near 
the  base  and  gradually  tapered  to 
the  apex;  basal  leaves  narrowly  lin¬ 
ear.  30—45  cm  long,  5—14  mm  wide, 

not  falcate  (Michoacan) . 

. E.  coalcomanensis  Cruden  (M) 

41.  Tepals  10-19  mm  long;  anther  cones 
T» —  1 2  mm  long,  if  cones  widest  in 
middle;  if  most  basal  leaves  falcate. 


less  than  20  cm  long,  and/or  more 

than  15  mm  wide .  42 

42(41).  Basal  leaves  4—8  mm  wide,  narrowly  linear, 
straight;  ovaries  1-2  mm  long  (below'  600  m, 

Nayarit,  Sinaloa) . E.  nayaritensis  (M) 

42.  Basal  leaves  10—30  mm  wide,  most  narrowly 
obovate  or  narrowly  elliptic,  frequently  fal¬ 
cate;  ovaries  2—3  mm  long  (above  1200  m, 
Jalisco,  Nayarit)  .  .  .  .  E.  mcvaughii  Cruden  (M) 

Fifteen  species  are  proposed  below:  eight  in  sub¬ 
genus  Echeandia  and  seven  in  subgenus  Mscavea. 

The  species  in  subgenus  Echeandia  with  connate 
anthers  comprise  the  taxonomically  most  difficult 
group  in  the  genus  and  include  E.  reflexa  (Cavan- 
illes)  Rose,  the  type  species  of  the  genus.  Because 
this  species  is  quite  variable  and  has  a  broad  geo¬ 
graphical  range,  and  given  the  lack  of  recent  sys¬ 
tematic  analysis,  it  is  not  surprising  that  specimens 
with  connate  anthers  from  eastern  and  central  Mex¬ 
ico,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  were  included,  indiscrim¬ 
inately,  in  E.  reflexa.  I  propose  E.  pseudoreflexa  and 
E.  texensis  to  include  such  material  from  Chiapas 
(Cruden,  1994)  and  Texas  (see  Johnston,  1990),  re¬ 
spectively;  E.  palmeri  is  proposed  to  include  spec¬ 
imens  from  Durango  and  Chihuahua.  Only  E.  pseu¬ 
doreflexa  appears  to  be  closely  related  to  E.  reflexa 
(see  below).  The  description  of  two  additional  spe¬ 
cies  should  clarify  the  distribution  of  Echeandia  in 
eastern  and  central  Mexico.  Echeandia  falcata  is 
proposed  to  include  plants  from  Queretaro  and  Gu¬ 
anajuato  with  relatively  short,  broad  anther  cones, 
and  E.  taxcana  is  proposed  to  included  narrow¬ 
leaved  plants  with  strongly  tapered  anther  cones 
from  Oaxaca,  Guerrero,  Morelos,  and  Mexico. 

With  the  recognition  of  these  species,  E.  reflexa 
is  a  more  coherent,  albeit  variable,  entity  found  pri¬ 
marily  between  200  and  3000  m  on  the  eastern 
slopes  of  the  Sierra  Madre  Oriental  and  adjacent 
parts  of  the  Sierra  Volcanica  Transversal  from  cen¬ 
tral  Nuevo  Leon  and  southern  Tamaulipas  to  south¬ 
ern  Puebla,  adjacent  Oaxaca,  and  Veracruz.  Popu¬ 
lations  from  low  elevations  are  usually  robust,  with 
highly  branched  inflorescences,  and  long,  broad 
straight  leaves.  At  mid  elevations,  the  plants  are 
less  robust  with  fewer  branches  and  narrower, 
shorter  leaves;  and  at  high  elevations,  the  leaves 
are  usually  narrow  and  frequently  falcate.  Speci¬ 
mens  from  higher  elevations  in  Puebla  and  adjacent 
Veracruz  and  Oaxaca  have  falcate,  undulate  basal 
leaves  and  resemble  small  specimens  of  E.  pani- 
culata  Rose.  Flowers  of  E.  reflexa  have  a  long  (6— 
9  mm),  slender,  strongly  tapered  anther  cone,  which 
usually  has  a  small,  minutely  lobed  apex. 


330 


Novon 


1.  Echeandia  pseudoreflexa  Cruden,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Chiapas:  road  to  Venustiano 
Carranza,  ea.  3  km  SW  ol  Santa  Rosalia,  hill¬ 
side  with  Convolvulus,  Calliandra,  Lantana, 
Dahlia,  1200  in,  3  Sep.  1971,  Cruden  1936 
(holotype,  UC;  isotypes,  MEXU,  MO). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  eormo  1—3  cm.  foliis  basal i bus 
anguste  linearil)us  vel  angusle  ellipticis  7—12  mm  latis 
marginibus  dentieulatis  ad  breviciliatis,  scapis  glabris,  te- 
palis  flavis,  lilamentis  squamosis,  antheris  eonnatis  5—7.5 
nim  luugis.  <onis  antherarum  ad  apicem  valde  contractis. 

Storage  roots  enlarged  1—3  cm  from  corm.  Basal 
leaves  5—8,  narrowly  linear  to  narrowly  elliptical, 
34—64  cm  long,  7—12  mm  wide,  denticulate  to  short 
ciliate.  Scapes  glabrous,  0.6— 1.5  in  high,  2-6- 
branched,  major  axis  with  12—20  flower-bearing 
nodes.  Cauline  leaves  (0— )2-6,  lowest  17 — 24( — 32) 
cm  long,  usually  exceeding  the  next  node.  Flowers 
yellow,  nutant.  Tepals  11—16  mm  long,  inner  broad¬ 
ly  elliptic  5  mm  wide,  outer  elliptic  2.5  mm  wide 
(one  (lower  examined).  Filaments  scaled,  narrowly 
elavate,  5—7  mm  long,  insertion  dorsal  in  a  pocket. 


Anthers  connate,  5—7.5  mm  long,  equal  to  or  slight¬ 
ly  longer  than  the  filaments;  the  cones  strongly  ta¬ 
pered,  apex  barely  emarginate  to  shallowly  and 
broadly  lobed  0.5-0.8(-1.2)  mm  wide.  Ovaries  2.5- 
4  mm  long.  Capsules  oblong  to  narrowly  oblong,  9— 
14.5  mm  long,  4.5— 5.5  mm  wide.  In  flower  August- 
September,  December.  Chromosome  number  n  — 
16  ( Cruden  1936). 

With  the  exception  of  material  collected  near  La 
Cienega  de  Leon,  this  species  is  known  only  from 
central  Chiapas  between  1100  and  1800  m  (Fig.  1). 
It  occurs  in  forests  dominated  by  some  combination 
of  [line,  oak,  and  Liquidambar. 

Material  of  E.  pseudoreflexa  was  included  in  E. 
reflexa  in  Flora  Mesoamericana  (Cruden,  1994)  be¬ 
cause  of  its  robust  shoots  and  leaves  and  strongly 
tapered  anther  cone.  It  is  distinguished  from  most 
populations  of  E.  reflexa  by  storage  roots  that  are 
enlarged  1—3  cm  from  the  corm,  narrower  basal 
leaves,  and  the  bases  of  the  previous  year’s  leaves 
forming  a  fibrous  collar.  The  storage  roots  of  E.  re- 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Cruden 

Echeandia 


331 


flexa  are  usually  enlarged  3-6  cm  from  the  corm, 
and  the  previous  year’s  leaf  bases  remain  more  or 
less  intact.  The  long,  lower  cauline  leaf  distinguish¬ 
es  this  species  from  many  specimens  of  E.  formosa 
(Weatherby)  Cruden. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Chiapas:  Ruta  190,  58  km  N 
El  Jocote,  7  mi.  from  La  Trinitaria,  1350  m.  19  Sep.  1988. 
Stevens  &  Martinez  25  767  (MO);  Mpio.  Cintalapa,  near 
Oaxaca-Chiapas  border,  near  La  Cienega  de  Leon,  1080— 
1230  m,  1  Dee.  1980,  Breedlove  &  Almeda  48171  (CAS); 
Mpio.  Pueblo  Nuevo  Solistahuaoan,  3  km  NW  Pueblo 
Nuevo  Solistahuaean.  5800  ft..  28  Aug.  1970,  Zwill  298 
(l)S);  Mpio.  Tenejapa,  barrio  Tuk,  paraje  Matsab.  7500  ft.. 
30  Sep.  1965,  Breedlove  12552  (DS):  Mpio.  Teopisea, 
southern  limits  of  Teopisea,  5900  ft..  19  Aug.  1966, 
Breedlove  15049  (I)S.  E). 

2.  Echeandia  texensis  Cruden,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 

U.S.A.  Texas:  Green  Island,  23—29  June  1922, 

Tharp  1129  (holotype,  TEX;  isotype,  US). 

Radieibus  penariis  a  cormo  2—4  cm,  seapis  glabris.  fo¬ 
lds  basalibus  4—9  linearibus  ad  elliptieis  10—20  mm  latis 
marginibus  denticulatis,  tepalis  flavis,  filamentis  squa- 
mosis.  antheris  connatis  4—5.5  mm  longis,  oonis  anthera- 
rum  2—3  mm  latis  plerumque  filamentis  brevioribus. 

Storage  roots  enlarged  2-4  cm  from  corm.  Basal 
leaves  4-9,  33—60  cm  long,  10-20  mm  wide,  linear 
to  narrowly  elliptic,  sometimes  weakly  falcate,  mi¬ 
nutely  denticulate  to  denticulate.  Scapes  glabrous, 
56—105  cm  high,  unbranched.  Cauline  leaves  4—5, 
(4.3— )  10-20  cm  long,  lowest  frequently  exceeding 
the  next  node.  Flowers  yellow,  nutant.  Tepals  12- 
19  mm  long,  inner  broadly  elliptic,  6-8.5  mm  wide, 
outer  elliptic,  2.5— 3.5  mm  wide.  Filaments  scaled, 
narrowly  clavate,  5—9  mm  long,  insertion  dorsal  in 
a  pocket.  Anthers  connate,  4-5.5  mm  long,  the 
cones  2-3  mm  wide,  usually  shorter  than  the  fila¬ 
ments,  weakly  to  strongly  tapered,  apex  1—1.5  mm 
wide,  deeply  and  broadly  lobed.  Ovaries  2—3.5  mm 
long.  Capsules  oblong,  9-13  mm  long,  4—6  mm 
wide.  In  Hower  June,  October— November. 

This  species  is  based  on  lour  collections  made 
near  Brownsville,  Texas  (Fig.  1),  prior  to  1952. 
These  suggest  a  rather  limited  distributional  range, 
and  the  lack  ol  recent  collections  suggests  this  spe¬ 
cies  is  rare  and  probably  endangered,  if  not  already 
extirpated.  The  limited  data  suggest  it  is  a  species 
of  clay  dunes  and  llanos. 

Specimens  of  E.  texensis  were  included  in  E.  re- 
flexa  because  they  have  long  broad  basal  leaves, 
overlapping  cauline  leaves,  and  oblong  capsules. 
The  short,  broad,  and  deeply  lobed  anther  cones 
are  similar  to  those  of  E.  conzattii  Cruden,  E.  pal- 
meri  Cruden,  E.  flexuosa  Greenman,  and  E.falcata 
Cruden,  all  of  which  have  narrower  basal  leaves, 


fewer  cauline  leaves  that  only  occasionally  overlap, 
and  anthers  that  are  usually  equal  to,  or  longer 
than,  the  filaments.  Echeandia  texensis  is  easily  dis¬ 
tinguished  from  E.  reflexa  by  the  short,  usually 
broad  anther  cone  with  a  broadly  lobed  apex. 

Paratypes.  U.S.A.  Texas:  Cameron  County,  vicinity 
Brownsville,  10  m,  25  Oct.  1945.  Runyon  4082  (TEX); 
Brownsville,  Runyon  4036  (TEX);  Loma  del  Cayo.  29  Nov. 
1951,  Johnston  &  Tharp  38b-l  (TEX). 

3.  Echeandia  palineri  Cruden,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Durango:  Santiago  Papasquiaro,  Apr. 
&  Aug.  1896,  Palmer  410  (holotype,  US;  iso¬ 
types,  F,  GH,  MO,  NY). 

Radieibus  penariis  a  cormo  2-A  cm,  foliis  basalibus 
anguste  linearibus  1—7.5  mm  latis  marginibus  denticulatis 
ad  ciliatis,  seapis  glabris,  tepalis  flavis.  filamentis  clavatis 
squamosis,  conis  antherarum  3.5—7  mm  longis  ad  apicem 
infirme  contractis. 

Storage  roots  1.5—3  cm  long,  enlarged  2—1  cm 
from  corm.  Basal  leaves  5—9,  narrowly  linear,  (15—) 
24—40  cm  long,  (1.5— )3— 7.5  mm  wide,  margins 
denticulate  to  ciliate,  veins  forming  the  midrib 
sometimes  papillate.  Scapes  glabrous,  (35— )58-74 
cm  high,  bearing  0-2  branches.  Cauline  leaves  1— 
2,  lowest  3.5— 7.6(-13)  cm  long,  rarely  reaching 
next  node.  Flowers  yellow,  probably  nutant.  Tepals 
13—19  mm  long,  inner  broadly  elliptic,  6—8  mm 
wide,  outer  elliptic,  3-4  mm  wide.  Filaments 
scaled,  narrowly  clavate,  4—6  mm  long,  insertion 
dorsal  in  a  pocket.  Anthers  connate,  (3.5— )4— 7  mm 
long,  the  cones  widest  at  base,  tapered  to  apex, 

1.5—  3.5  mm  wide,  apex  (0.7— )1. 1—2.1  mm  wide, 
broadly  sometimes  coarsely  toothed.  Ovaries  2.5— 
5.5  mm  long.  Capsules  oblong,  (9—  )11— 15  mm  long, 

4.5— 6  mm  wide.  In  flower  August— September. 

The  broad,  weakly  tapered  anther  cone,  narrow 
leaves,  and  storage  roots  enlarged  2  or  more  cm 
from  the  corm  are  similar  to  those  of  E.  conzattii, 
E.  flexuosa,  and  E.  falcata.  The  veins  on  the  un¬ 
derside  of  the  basal  leaves  of  E.  conzattii  are  usu¬ 
ally  papillate,  and  it  has  white  flowers.  In  general, 
E.  flexuosa  and  E.  falcata  have  more  cauline  anil 
basal  leaves  than  E.  palmeri;  the  basal  leaves  of 
many  E.  flexuosa  plants  are  narrower  and  those  of 
E.  falcata  are  falcate. 

The  specific  epithet  honors  Edward  Palmer,  not¬ 
ed  collector  of  Mexican  plants. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Chihuahua:  hills  near  Chihua¬ 
hua,  6  Sep.  1886.  Pringle  1109  (MEXU,  MO.  NY).  So¬ 
nora:  Y4cora,  3  Sep.  1970,  Pennington  103  (TEX);  old 
road  to  Maycoba,  0.5  mi.  E  Arroyo  Yeeora.  1550  m,  7 
Sep.  1995,  Fishbein  2478  (MO). 


332 


No  von 


4.  Echeandia  f'alcata  Cruden,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Guanajuato:  Ruta  49,  near  Km  32,  ea. 
7  km  N  San  Miguel  de  Allende,  grassy  hillside 
with  Opuntia ,  Ipomoea,  1880  m,  4  Aug.  1968, 
Cruden  1459  (holotype,  UC;  isotypes,  ENCB, 
F,  GH.  K.  MEXU,  MO,  NY,  US). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  cormo  3—5  cm,  loliis  basalilms  2— 
1 2(—  1 4)  mm  latis  linearibus  ad  anguste  ovatis  plerumque 
falcatis  marginibus  ciliatis,  scapis  glabris  vel  ad  basim 
infinite  pubescentibus,  tepalis  flavis,  filamentis  clavatis 
squamosis,  antheris  connatis  4—6.5  mm  latis,  conis  an- 
therarum  ad  apicem  infirme  contractis. 

Storage  roots  enlarged  3-5  cm  from  the  corm, 
usually  long-tapered.  Basal  leaves  (S — )7— 1 1( —  1 4), 
linear  to  narrowly  ovate,  weakly  to  strongly  falcate, 
occasionally  straight.  10-52  cm  long,  2— 12(— 1 4) 
mm  wide,  margin  short  ciliate;  veins  on  lower  sur¬ 
face  smooth,  rarely  papillate.  Scapes  glabrous  or 
weakly  scabrous,  15—85  cm  high,  bearing  0-1  (-2) 
branches.  Cauline  leaves  2-4,  the  lowest  1— 7.5(— 
10)  cm  long.  Flowers  yellow,  nutant.  Tepals  13-17 
mm  long,  inner  broadly  elliptic,  6—8.5  mm  wide, 
outer  elliptic,  2.5—5  mm  wide.  Filaments  scaled, 
clavate  to  narrowly  clavate,  4—6  mm  long,  insertion 
dorsal  in  a  pocket.  Anthers  connate,  4—6.5  mm 
long,  the  cones  weakly  tapered,  ( 1 . 5—)  1 .8 — 2 . 5  mm 
wide,  (0.8— )l-2(— 2.8)  mm  wide  at  apex.  Ovaries 
2.5^1  mm  long.  Capsules  broadly  oblong  to  oblong, 
(5 — )  10 — 13( — 16)  mm  long,  5.5— 6.5  mm  wide.  In 
flower  (late  June— (August— September.  Chromosome 
number  n  =  16  (Cruden  145 6,  1459 ,  1803). 

This  tetraploid  relative  of  E.  flexuosa  is  endemic 
to  Guanajuato  and  Queretaro  (Fig.  1).  Two  speci¬ 
mens  from  Guanajuato  have  long,  non-falcate 
leaves,  but  the  rest  have  shorter,  usually  narrow 
and  strongly  falcate  leaves.  The  large  flowers  with 
weakly  tapered,  usually  broad  anther  cones  are 
similar  to  those  of  E.  flexuosa  from  western  Mi- 
choac&n  and  eastern  Jalisco,  and  distinguish  this 
species  from  both  E.  reflexa  and  E.  mexicana  Cru¬ 
den  of  adjacent  Hidalgo.  The  falcate  leaves,  clavate 
filaments,  and  somewhat  larger  capsules  distin¬ 
guish  E.  falcata  from  E.  flexuosa. 

Paralypes.  MEXICO.  Guanajuato:  Guanajuato, 
1880,  Duges  s.n.  (GH);  Ruta  51,  between  San  Miguel  de 
Allende  and  Comonfort,  2100  m,  5  July  1971,  Genelle  & 
Fleming  898  (DUKE,  MO);  18  km  S  San  Miguel  de  Al¬ 
lende.  17(M)  m,  4  Aug.  1968,  Cruden  1456  (ENCR,  E,  E. 
MEXU,  MICH.  NY,  UC,  WIS);  ca.  8  km  N  San  Miguel  de 
Allende,  1880  m.  23  Aug.  1970.  Cruden  1806  (GH.  UC)- 
Queretaro:  E  San  Miguel  de  Allende.  15  km  E  Cuana- 
juato-tjueretaro  state  line.  2125  m,  23  Aug.  1970,  Cruden 
1803  (UC);  Hacienda  Ciervo.  between  San  Juan  del  Rio 
and  Cadereyta.  20  Aug.  1905,  Rose.  Painter  &  Rose  9647 
(US);  Del  Ciervo,  20  Aug.  1905.  Altamirano  1597  (US); 
road  toward  Tequisquiapan,  21  Aug.  1903,  Rose ,  Painter 


&  Rose  9703  (US);  Tequisquiapan.  18  Sep.  1957,  Parax 
2500  (ENCB);  near  San  Juan  del  Rio.  28  Aug.  llX)5.  Rose. 
Painter  &  Rose  9554  (NY.  US);  15  km  from  Higuerillas 
toward  Bernal,  20°54'N,  99°54'W,  2100  m.  25  June  1972. 
Wendt.  Chian g  &  Johnston  8100  (TEX). 

5.  Echeandia  taxacana  Cruden,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Mexico:  Ruta  55,  6.5  km  NW  Guer¬ 
rero  State  Line,  1485  m,  1  Aug.  1970,  Cruden 
1721  (holotype,  UC;  isotypes,  F,  GH,  K, 
MEXU,  MO,  US). 

Radicibus  penariis  1  cm  longis  a  cormo  1.5— 5.5  cm. 
foliis  basalibus  peranguste  linearibus  1—4  mm  latis  mar¬ 
ginibus  denticulatis  ad  ciliatis.  scapis  glabris  vel  ad  basim 
scabridis.  tepalis  flavis  vel  albis,  filamentis  clavatis  squa¬ 
mosis,  antheris  connatis  5-7.5  mm  longis,  conis  anthera- 
rum  ad  apicem  valde  contractis. 

Storage  roots  enlarged  1.5— 5.5  cm  from  corm,  ca. 
1  cm  long.  Basal  leaves  5-14,  very  narrowly  linear, 
(10—)  15-55  cm  long,  l-3(-4)  mm  wide,  margin 
denticulate  to  ciliate.  Scape  glabrous  or  scabres- 
cent  toward  the  base,  35—85  cm  high,  bearing  0-1 
branches.  Cauline  leaves  1— 3(-5).  lowest  1 .6-5.5 
cm  long.  Flowers  yellow  or  white,  nutant.  Tepals 
11.5—15  mm  long,  inner  broadly  elliptic,  5—7  mm 
wide,  outer  narrowly  elliptic,  2-3  mm  wide.  Fila¬ 
ments  scaled,  clavate,  (4— )5— 7  mm  long,  insertion 
dorsal  in  a  pocket.  Anthers  connate,  (5— )6— 7.5  mm 
long,  the  cones  usually  longer  than  the  filaments, 
strongly  tapered,  (1.7— )2-2.5  mm  wide,  apex  shal¬ 
lowly  lobed,  0.5— 0.9  mm  wide.  Ovaries  2^4  mm 
long.  Capsules  broadly  oblong,  7.5-9  mm  long,  4- 
4.5  mm  wide.  In  flower  July— October.  Chromosome 
number  n  —  8  ( Cruden  1721.  1953). 

The  yellow-flowered  populations  are  found  in  a 
variety  of  habitats,  including  thorn  scrub,  oak 
woodlands,  and  pine-oak  woods  in  Oaxaca,  Guer¬ 
rero.  Morelos,  and  Mexico  between  1400  and  2400 
m  (Fig.  1).  The  white-flowered  plants  are  essentially 
like  the  yellow-flowered  ones,  but  may  be  from 
more  mesic  habitats.  The  sampled  populations  are 
southeast  of  the  distributional  range  of  the  yellow- 
flowered  populations  between  2000  and  2600  m. 

The  numerous  narrow  leaves,  slender  inflores¬ 
cences,  and  broadly  oblong  capsules  are  reminis¬ 
cent  of  E.  flexuosa,  from  which  it  is  distinguished 
by  the  strongly  tapered  anther  cone  and  small  stor¬ 
age  roots  that  usually  develop  some  distance  from 
the  corm.  The  narrow  leaves  distinguish  this  spe¬ 
cies  from  E.  reflexa,  and  it  usually  has  more  basal 
leaves  than  E.  smithii  Cruden. 

The  specific  epithet  honors  the  city  of  Taxco  de 
Alearon,  which  sits  at  the  northwestern  end  of  dis¬ 
tributional  range  of  this  species. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Cruden 

Echeandia 


333 


Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Guerrero:  Taxco  Hoad,  18  July 
1938,  Kenoyer  A519  (F);  19  mi.  from  Taxco  de  Alarcon, 
3800  ft.,  3  July  1941,  Chute  M-I08  (MICH).  Morelos: 
1905,  Rose,  Painter  &  Rose  8609  (US).  Oaxaca:  Ruta 
190,  Km  56,  ca.  16  km  USE  Tamazulapan,  2350  m,  15 
Aug.  1970.  Cruden  1773  (UC),  7  Sep.  1971.  Cruden  1953 
(ENCB.  K.  MEXU,  NY.  TEX,  UC,  WIS);  Ruta  190.  Km 
406-407,  26.5  km  SE  Huajuapan  de  Leon,  2270  m.  30 
July  1968,  Cruden  1444  (UC). 

White-flowered  specimens  examined.  M  EX  ICO.  Oa¬ 
xaca:  Mpio.  San  Juan  Mixtepec,  16  km  S  San  Juan  Mix- 
tepec.  Monte  de  Tesoro.  17°14'N.  97°51'W,  26(H)  m.  6 
Oct.  1988,  Santiago  880  (MEXU);  6.7  km  W  of  Miahu- 
atlan  on  road  to  Piedra  Larga  (Coatlanes),  25  Oct.  1982, 
Torres,  Marline:  &  Villasenor  1716  (MEXU);  Tlaxiaco,  San 
Pedro  Molinos.  Km  64  on  carretera  Tlaxiaco— Putla, 
1 7°14'34"N.  97°43'10"W.  2000  m.  3  Aug.  1994,  Panero 
&  Calzada  4439  (TEX). 

6.  Echeandia  attenuala  Cruden,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Sinaloa:  Ruta  40,  Km  204,  ca.  5  km 
W  El  Palmito,  seepage  area  with  Begonia ,  Bi- 
dens,  Dahlia ,  Castilleja,  Cosmos,  2000  m,  18 
Sep.  1971,  Cruden  1997  (holotype,  UC;  iso¬ 
types,  ENCB,  F,  GH,  K,  MEXU,  MO). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  cormo  1—2  cm,  3-4  cm  longis, 
foliis  basalibus  anguste  linearibus  attenuatis  1  — 5( — 7)  mm 
latis,  scapis  glabris  vel  ad  basim  scabris  30—90  cm  altis, 
foliis  caulibus  2—6  longiattenuatis,  tepalis  (lavis  ellipticis 
valde  reflexis,  (damentis  squamosis  unumquidque  in  mar- 
supio  insertis  4—6.5  mm  longis,  antheris  libris  non  ver- 
satilis  dehiscens  lateralibus. 

Storage  roots  enlarged  1—2  cm  from  the  corm,  3— 
4  cm  long.  Basal  leaves  narrowly  linear,  attenuate, 
23-53  cm  long,  1 — 5( — 7)  mm  wide,  margin  dentic¬ 
ulate  to  serrulate.  Scapes  glabrous  or  scabrescent 
toward  the  base,  30—90  cm  high,  bearing  0-4 
branches.  Cauline  leaves  (2-)3— 5(— 6),  long  atten¬ 
uate,  lower  to  17.5  cm  long.  Flowers  yellow,  cer- 
nuous-declinate.  Tepals  strongly  reflexed,  (6.5— )8— 
13  mm  long,  inner  elliptic,  3.5—5  mm  wide,  outer 
narrowly  elliptic,  2—2.5  mm  wide.  Filaments 
scaled,  linear,  4—6.5  mm  long,  insertion  dorsal  in 
a  pocket.  Anthers  free,  2.5—3.25  mm  long,  not  ver¬ 
satile,  dehiscence  lateral.  Ovaries  1 .5—3  mm  long. 
Capsule  (only  one  seen)  6.5  mm  long,  5  mm  wide. 
In  flower  late  August— September.  Chromosome 
number  n  —  8  ( Cruden  1827). 

Echeandia  attenuata  is  known  only  from  seepage 
areas  between  2000  and  2200  m  along  the  Duran- 
go-Sinaloa  border  (Fig.  1).  It  is  distinguished  by  the 
long-attenuate  leaves,  both  basal  and  cauline, 
smallish,  cemuous-declinate  flowers  with  relatively 
narrow  and  strongly  reflexed  tepals,  and  filaments 
that  are  inserted  in  a  pocket,  which  forces  the  an¬ 
thers  to  extend  along  the  same  axis  as  the  filaments. 
The  narrow,  strongly  reflexed  tepals  and  nonversa- 


tile  anthers  distinguish  it  from  E.  flavescens  (Schul¬ 
tes  &  Schultes  f.)  Cruden,  a  common  species  of 
desert  grasslands  and  conifer  forests  of  interior  cen¬ 
tral  and  northern  Mexico. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Durango:  2  mi.  NE  El  Parafso, 
Sinaloa  on  road  between  Villa  Union  and  El  Salto.  7000 
ft..  28  Sep.  1953,  Ownbey  &  Ownbey  1931  (MICH).  Sin¬ 
aloa:  Ruta  40.  K  204,  5  km  W  El  Palmito,  2000  m,  27 
Aug.  1970.  Cruden  1827  ( NY,  US). 

7,  Echeandia  sanmiguelensis  Cruden,  sp.  nov. 

TYPE:  Mexico.  Guanajuato:  Ruta  49,  Km  30— 
31,  ca.  9  km  N  of  San  Miguel  de  Allende, 
grazed  field  along  road  with  Acacia,  Opuntia, 
Agave,  1950  m,  4  Aug.  1968,  Cruden  1460 
(holotype,  UC;  isotypes,  K,  MEXU,  MO). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  cormo  2—3  cm,  scapis  glabris  45— 
75  cm  altis,  foliis  basalibus  anguste  ovatis  falcatis  7-13 
mm  latis,  tepalis  albis,  filamentis  squamosis  5—6  mm  lon¬ 
gis,  antheris  libris  non  versatilis. 

Storage  roots  enlarged  2—3  cm  from  corm,  3—5 
cm  long.  Basal  leaves  linear,  attenuate,  falcate,  5— 

8,  17-33  cm  long,  7-13  mm  wide,  margin  ciliate. 
Scapes  glabrous,  45—75  cm  high,  bearing  0-2(^4) 
branches.  Cauline  leaves  0-2,  when  present,  lower 
aristate,  18-67  mm  long.  Flowers  white,  cernuous- 
declinate.  Tepals  11—15  mm  long,  inner  broadly  el¬ 
liptic,  5.5—7  mm  wide,  outer  elliptic,  3-4.5  mm 
wide.  Filaments  scaled,  linear,  5—6  mm  long,  in¬ 
sertion  dorsal  in  a  pit.  Anthers  free,  1.5— 2.5  mm 
long,  not  versatile  due  to  the  reflexed  anther  walls, 
dehiscence  lateral.  Ovaries  2.5— 3.5  mm  long. 
Styles  bent  upward  below  the  stigma.  Capsules  ob¬ 
long,  (8.5— )10 — 16  mm  long,  3.5— 6.5  mm  wide.  In 
flower  late  July-August. 

I  bis  species  is  known  from  only  three  collections 
possibly  representing  just  one  or  two  populations 
near  San  Miguel  de  Allende  (Fig.  1).  The  two  Cru¬ 
den  collections  may  be  from  a  single  large  popu¬ 
lation. 

The  falcate  leaves,  white,  declinate  flowers,  and 
storage  roots  enlarged  close  to  the  corm  suggest  a 
relationship  with  E.  scabrella  (Bentham)  Cruden, 
which  has  smaller  flowers,  subglobose  capsules, 
and  scabrescent  scapes.  The  few  aristate  cauline 
leaves,  if  present,  broader  lanceolate  leaves,  and 
longer  capsules  differentiate  it  from  E.  tamaulipen- 
sis  Cruden.  The  white  flowers  distinguish  this  spe¬ 
cies  from  E.  flavescens,  which  occurs  in  similar 
habitats.  In  addition,  lew  individuals  of  the  latter 
species  have  storage  roots  enlarged  close  to  the 
corm  in  combination  with  5—8  basal  leaves  that 
tend  to  be  falcate. 


334 


Novon 


Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Guanajuato:  Ruta  49.  Km  31- 
32.  ea.  8  km  IN  of  San  Miguel  de  Allende,  1950  m.  23 
Aug.  1970.  Cruder i  1805  (ENCB.  E.  GH.  MICH.  NY.  UC. 
US);  San  Miguel  de  Allende,  6500  ft..  26  July  1950,  Spiv¬ 
ey  177  (UC). 

8.  Eeheantlia  tainaulipensis  Cruden,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Tamaulipas:  Papolote  de  la 
Mirandena,  3  mi.  SSW  of  headquarters,  Loreto 
Ranch,  24°20'N,  98°W,  16  Sep.  1960,  John¬ 
ston  &  Crutchfield  5550  (holotype,  MEXU;  iso¬ 
types,  LL,  MICH,  TEX,  UC). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  corino  (1— )3-6  cm  clavatis,  foliis 
basalibus  linearibus  4—12  mm  latis.  seapis  glabris  vel  sca- 
bris,  tepalis  albis,  filamentis  pauei  squamosis  4.5— 6.5  mm 
longis,  antheris  libris  non  versatilis  dehiscens  lateralilnis. 

Storage  roots  enlarged  ( 1 — )3 — 6  cm  from  corm, 
long  tapered,  3—9  cm  long.  Basal  leaves  3-7,  linear, 
20-65  cm  long,  denticulate  to  short  ciliate,  4-12 
mm  wide.  Scape  glabrous  or  scabrescent,  40—60  cm 
high,  bearing  0— 2 (—3)  branches.  Cauline  leaves  1— 
4,  reduced  to  brac  ts.  Flowers  white,  probably  cer- 
nuous-declinate.  Tepals  10-15  mm  long,  inner 
broadly  elliptic,  4.5—5  mm  wide,  outer  narrowly  el¬ 
liptic  to  elliptic,  1.5-3. 5  mm  wide.  Filaments  weak¬ 
ly  scaled,  linear,  4.5— 6.5  mm  long,  insertion  usu¬ 
ally  dorsal  in  a  deep  pit  or  pocket,  if  in  a  shallow 
pocket,  the  reflexed  anther  walls  hold  the  anther  on 
same  radius  as  the  filaments.  Anthers  free,  1.7-2. 5 
mm  long,  not  versatile,  dehiscence  lateral.  Ovaries 
2.5— 3.5  mm  long.  Capsules  broadly  oblong  to  ob¬ 
long,  8—11  mm  long,  5—5.5  mm  wide.  In  flower  Sep¬ 
tember— October. 

This  white-flowered  species  is  known  only  from 
the  coastal  plain  of  central  and  southern  Tamauli¬ 
pas  (fig.  1).  It  might  be  confused  with  either  E. 
flavescens  or  E.  chandleri  (Greenman  &  Thompson) 
M.  C.  Johnston,  which  both  have  yellow  flowers. 
The  former  occurs  at  much  higher  elevations  and 
has  versatile  anthers,  while  the  latter  has  somewhat 
larger  flowers  and  strongly  sc  aled  filaments.  The 
Mexican  collections  of  E.  chandleri  are  from  higher 
elevations  (900—1000  m)  or  from  northern  Tamau¬ 
lipas. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Tamaulipas:  S  Lomas  del  Real. 
7  mi.  N  of  Altamira.  27  Oct.  1959,  Johnston  <&  Graham 
4540  (MICH,  TEX);  Sierra  de  Tamaulipas,  ea.  40  km 
N N W  Aldama,  ea.  23°14'N,  98°10'W,  above  Juan  Tomas, 
E  Las  Yueas,  13  Oct.  1957.  Dressier  2384  (GH,  MO);  15 
mi.  from  Tampico  on  the  Mante  highway,  27  Sep.  1959. 
Graham  A-  Johnston  4087  (MEXU,  MICH.  TEX). 

The  following  species  are  included  in  subgenus 
Mscavea. 


9.  Eeheamiia  atoyaeana  Cruden,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 

Mexico.  Guerrero:  rocky  outcrop  with  Matalea, 
Commelina ,  Cnidosculus,  Ruta  95,  Km  103- 
104,  ea.  31  Km  S  bridge  over  Rio  Papagayo, 
300  m,  4  Aug.  1970,  Cruden  1734  (holotype, 
UC;  isotypes,  F,  GH,  K,  MEXU,  MO). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  cormo  3-8  cm,  foliis  basalibus  6- 
12  ovalis  8—28  mm  latis  marginibus  integris  ad  denticu- 
latis,  seapis  scabris  ad  1  m  altis,  foliis  caulibus  2-4,  te¬ 
palis  albis,  filamentis  linearibus  glabris  flexus  intro  super 
ovarium,  antheris  connatis. 

Storage  roots  3—8  cm  from  corm,  1—2  cm  long. 
Basal  leaves  6—12,  narrowly  ovate  to  narrowly  el¬ 
liptic,  (12-)23-52  cm  long,  (8-)13-28  mm  wide, 
margins  entire  to  denticulate  or  serrulate.  Scapes 
scabrous,  33—97  cm  high,  bearing  (0 — )  1  — 4(— 9) 
branches.  Cauline  leaves  2^4,  reduced  to  bracts. 
Flowers  white,  nutant,  opening  in  early  afternoon. 
Tepals  narrowly  elliptic,  6.5-9  mm  long  to  1  mm 
wide.  Filaments  smooth,  linear,  bent  or  pinched  in 
above  ovary,  2. 5-3.3  mm  long,  insertion  basal  or 
nearly  so.  Anthers  connate,  3—5  mm  long,  the  cones 
strongly  tapered.  Ovaries  1-2  mm  long.  Capsules 
globose,  4—6.5  mm  long.  In  flower  July— September. 
Chromosome  number  n  =  16  ( Cruden  1732,  1733, 
1734). 

This  tetraploid  species  is  known  only  from  Guer¬ 
rero  and  adjacent  Mexico  between  250  and  650  m 
(Fig.  2).  The  combination  of  small  flowers,  short, 
strongly  tapered  anther  cones,  small  capsules, 
broad  basal  leaves,  and  pubescent  scapes  is  unique 
in  subgenus  Mscavea. 

The  specific  epithet  recognizes  the  town  of  Atoy- 
ac  de  Alvarez  anil  the  Rfo  Atoyac  in  whose  valley 
I  first  collected  this  species. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Guerrero:  ea.  9.5  km  N  Atoy¬ 
ac,  road  to  San  Vincente  anil  I’uerlo  de  Gallo,  300  m,  3 
Aug.  1970.  Cruden  1732  (ENCB.  K.  UC):  ea.  6  km  N 
Atoyac,  260  m,  3  Aug.  1970,  Cruden  1733  (MEXU.  MO, 
NY,  UC,  US,  Vi  IS);  Dist.  Caleana,  Atoyac,  25—300  m,  10 
Aug.  1939.  Hinton  et  al.  14526  (ARIZ,  (ill.  1.1.  (2),  MO, 
NY,  US);  23  km  N  Ruta  2(H)  (coast  road)  on  road  to 
Ciudad  Altamirano,  500  m,  26  Sep.  1983,  Anderson 
12816  (MICH).  Mexico:  Palmar,  Hist.  Temascaltepec, 
[650  m|.  21  July  1934,  Hinton  et  al.  6321  (GH,  K.  NY, 
US). 

10.  Eeheantlia  elegans  Cruden,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Guerrero:  oak  woodland,  with  Cosmos, 
Sessilanthera,  Commelina,  Calochortus,  Agave, 
ca.  15  km  SW  Xochipala,  road  to  Puerto  de 
Gallo,  1950  m,  21  Sep.  1973,  Cruden  2096 
(holotype,  UC;  isotypes,  ENCB,  F,  GH,  K, 
MEXU,  MO,  NY,  US). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  cormo  2-6  cm,  foliis  basalibus  5— 
8  anguste  linearibus  ad  anguste  obovatis  7-18  mm  latis 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Cruder) 

Echeandia 


335 


t  rated. 


marginibus  intergris  ad  breviciliatis,  scapis  glabris  glau- 
cis,  foliis  caulibus  4—10,  tepalis  albis  13—20  mm  longis, 
filamentis  clavatis  squamosis,  antheris  connatis  8—11.5 
mm  longis. 

Storage  roots  2—6  cm  from  conn,  1.5— 2.5  cm 
long.  Basal  leaves  5—8,  narrowly  linear  to  narrowly 
obovate,  20—70  cm  long,  7-14(-18)  mm  wide,  mar¬ 
gins  entire  to  short  ciliate.  Scape  glabrous,  glau¬ 
cous,  0.7— 1.5  m  high,  bearing  0—9  branches.  Cau- 
line  leaves  4—10,  lowest  9—30  cm  long,  others 
reduced  upward.  Flowers  white,  nutant,  opening  in 
late  morning.  Tepals  narrowly  elliptic,  13-20  mm 
long,  inner  3.5—5  mm  wide,  outer  1.5—3  mm  wide. 
Filaments  scaled,  clavate,  3.5— 7.5  mm  long,  inser¬ 
tion  dorsal  in  a  pocket.  Anthers  connate,  8—11.5 
mm  long,  1.5—2  times  the  length  ol  the  filaments, 
the  cones  usually  strongly  tapered,  rarely  weakly 
so.  Ovaries  2.5—4  mm  long.  Capsules  broadly  ob¬ 
long,  8—9.5  mm  long,  5—5.5  mm  wide.  In  flower 
September— October.  Chromosome  number  n  =  8 
o Cruden  2096,  21 73). 

This  is  a  species  of  oak  woodlands  between  1900 
and  2300  m  in  Guerrero  and  adjacent  Morelos  (Fig. 


2).  The  available  material  includes  two  types.  The 
specimens  from  Temisco  have  5—9  branches,  anther 
cones  that  are  weakly  tapered,  and  may  have  large 
storage  roots.  The  material  from  central  Guerrero 
has  0—3  branches,  strongly  tapered  anther  cones, 
and  quite  slender  storage  roots.  Vegetatively,  this 
species  is  difficult  to  distinguish  from  E.  hintonii. 
Relative  to  the  latter  species,  E.  elegans  has  longer 
tepals  and  anthers,  an  anther  cone  that  is  usually 
twice  the  length  of  the  filaments,  and  smooth  lower 
leaf  surfaces. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Guerrero:  14  rni.  from  Mex  95 
on  road  to  Chichihualco,  26  Oct.  1970.  Graham  1226 
(MICH).  Morelos:  Kuta  95  (libre)  in  Temisco.  ca.  9  km 
S  Cuernavaca,  22  Sep.  1974,  Cruden  2173  (GH,  k. 
MEXU,  MICH.  UC). 

I  1 .  Echeandia  hintonii  Cruden,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Guerrero:  on  steep,  damp  bank  with 
Blechnum,  Adiantum,  Oxalis,  Cuphea,  in  pine- 
oak  woods,  Ruta  95,  near  Agua  de  Obispo,  ca. 
39  km  S  Chilpancingo,  780  in,  2  Aug.  1970, 
Cruden  1729  (holotype,  UC;  isotypes,  ENCB, 
F,  GH,  K,  MEXU,  MO,  NY,  US,  WIS). 


336 


Novon 


Radicibus  penariis  a  comm  4—8  cm,  foliis  basalibus  3— 
5(— 8)  anguste  linearibus  ad  anguste  obovatis  5—20  mm 
latis,  scapis  glabris  vel  scabris,  foliis  caulibus  1  — 4( — 5), 
Icpalis  all)is  10—13  mm  longis,  filamenlis  clavatis  s<jna- 
mosis,  anthcris  connatis  4.5-8  mm  longis.  conis  anthera- 
rum  ad  apicem  valde  contract  is. 

Storage  roots  4—8  cm  from  corm,  1—2  cm  long. 
Basal  leaves  3— 5(— 8),  narrowly  linear  to  narrowly 
obovate,  in  many  minutely  papillate  between  the 
veins  on  lower  surface,  13-56  cm  long,  5-20  mm 
wide,  margin  entire  to  denticulate.  Scapes  glabrous 
or  scabrescent,  37—111  cm  high,  bearing  0—4 
branches.  Cauline  leaves  1— 4(— 5),  the  lower  8.5— 
28  cm  long.  Flowers  white,  nutant,  opening  in  late 
morning.  Tepals  narrowly  elliptic,  10-13  mm  long, 
inner  3.5— 4.5  mm  wide,  outer  1.5—2  mm  wide.  Fil¬ 
aments  scaled,  clavate,  sometimes  narrowly  so, 
3.5—5  mm  long,  insertion  basal  or  dorsal  in  a  pock¬ 
et.  Anthers  connate,  4.5-8  mm  long,  the  cones 
strongly  tapered.  1—1.7  times  the  length  of  the  fil¬ 
aments.  Ovaries  2—4  mm  long.  Capsules  broadly 
oblong,  7-9  mm  long,  4—5  min  wide.  In  flower  late 
June— October.  Chromosome  number  n  =  8  (Cruden 
1723 ,  1729,  2102). 

Among  species  in  subgenus  Mscavea  with  narrow 
leaves  and  scaled  filaments,  this  species  is  distin¬ 
guished  by  its  slender,  well-removed  storage  roots. 
All  collections  are  from  oak  and  pine-oak  woods  in 
central  and  north-central  Guerrero  between  750 
and  2350  m  (Fig.  2).  Specimens  with  pubescent 
scapes  are  a  little  larger  and  have  lewer  cauline 
leaves  and  tiny  papillae  on  the  lower  surfaces  of 
the  basal  and  cauline  leaves.  There  is  no  geograph¬ 
ic  pattern  to  plants  with  glabrous  and  pubescent 
scapes,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Agua  de  Obispo  the 
leaves  of  specimens  with  both  types  of  scapes  wen- 
papillate;  thus,  there  is  little  reason  to  recognize 
the  variation  formally. 

This  species  honors  George  B.  Hinton  whose  col¬ 
lections  from  Guerrero  have  added  considerably  to 
our  understanding  of  the  region’s  Echeandia. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Guerrero:  Pasion.  Dist.  Mon¬ 
tes  de  Oca.  1000  in.  5  Oct.  1937.  Hinton  et  al.  10703 
(OH.  14..  NY,  US);  Ruta  95.  ca.  17  km  S  Chilpaneingo. 
ea.  1250  m,  2  Aug.  1970.  Cruden  1723  (ENCB,  (41.  k. 
UC);  61  mi.  NK  Acapulco.  Aug.  1965.  Irving  230  (TEX); 
ca.  29  km  SW  of  Xoohipala,  on  road  to  Puerto  ilc  Oallo. 
2225  m.  22  Sep.  1973,  Cruden  2102  (MEXU.  UC);  65.3 
km  from  the  "desviaeion”  of  the  Acapulco— Mexico  high¬ 
way,  2350  m,  21  Oct.  1986.  Romo  321  (MEXU);  Agua  de 
Obispo,  IKK)  m.  10  Oct.  1986.  Palomino.  Romo  &  Kenton 
303  (MEXU);  Taxeo,  12  July  1932.  Abbott  239  ((41).  23 
July  1 936,  Abbott  1 00  (GH);  N  Taxeo,  25  June  1935.  Chirk 
7233  (NY). 


12,  Echeandia  hirticaulis  Cruden,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Mexico:  Ruta  130,  ca.  2.5  km 
NE  Temascaltepec,  oak  woods  with  Tigridia, 
Sphenostigma,  Cuphea,  Eryngium,  1750  m,  11 
Sep.  1971,  Cruden  1967  (holotype,  UC;  iso¬ 
types,  ENCB.  GH.  k.  MEXU.  MO). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  cormo  2—4  cm.  foliis  basalibus 
anguste  ovatis  (8—)  15— 42  mm  latis  marginibus  longicilia- 
lis.  scapis  plerumque  hirsutis  in  dimidio  inferiore,  foliis 
caulibus  3—4,  tepalis  albis,  (ilamentis  squamosis,  anlheris 
connatis. 

Storage  roots  2 — 1  cm  from  corm,  1—2  cm  long. 
Basal  leaves  4—8,  narrowly  ovate,  (17 — )25 — 55  cm 
long,  (8-)15-42  mm  wide,  margins  long  eiliate  and 
usually  undulate.  Scapes  usually  hirsute  on  the 
lower  half,  hairs  long  and  flat,  0.2— 0.5  mm  long, 
rarely  with  just  a  few  hairs  above  the  lowest  cauline 
leal,  0.6— 1.3  m  high,  (3— )5— 9-branched,  which  in 
large  individuals  bear  secondary  branches.  Cauline 
leaves  3-4,  lowest  12-54  cm  long,  others  reduced 
to  bracts,  long  eiliate.  Flowers  white,  nutant,  open¬ 
ing  in  late  morning.  Tepals  narrowly  elliptic,  12- 
17  mm  long,  1-2  mm  wide.  Filaments  scaled,  cla¬ 
vate,  (3— )3.5— 5.5  mm  long,  insertion  dorsal  in  a 
pocket.  Anthers  connate,  (6— )7. 5— 10.5  mm  long, 
the  cones  strongly  tapered,  usually  twice  the  length 
of  the  filaments.  Ovaries  1-3  mm  long.  Capsules 
broadly  oblong,  6—8  mm  long,  4—5  mm  wide.  In 
flower  August— mid  October.  Chromosome  number 
n  —  8  (Cruden  1967 ,  1970). 

This  species  is  found  between  1000  and  2000  m 
in  openings  in  oak  and  pine-oak  woods  in  a  small 
region  in  western  Mexico,  eastern  Michoaean,  and 
northern  Guerrero  (Fig.  2).  The  closest  relative  of 
this  species  may  be  E.  macrophylla  Rose,  which  is 
found  between  1000  and  1500  m  in  San  Luis  Potosf 
and  Tamaulipas.  Other  robust  species  in  tin-  Sierra 
Volcanica  Transversal  have  straight,  smooth  fila¬ 
ments,  numerous  cauline  leaves,  and/or  flowers  that 
open  in  the  afternoon.  The  specific  epithet  de¬ 
scribes  the  hirsute  scapes. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Guerrero:  Manchdn.  Dist. 
Mina.  27  Sep.  1936.  Hinton  et  al.  9390  ((41.  k.  l.L,  NY. 
US).  Mexico:  between  Xitdeuaro  and  I ^as  Anonas.  Dist. 
Zitacuaro.  1600  m.  23  Aug.  1938.  Hinton  et  id.  13140 
((41.  k.  I,U,  NT  US);  Ixtapan,  Dist.  Temascaltepec.  I(HK) 
m.  5  Aug.  1932.  Hinton  1203  (GH.  k.  MICH,  NY.  UC. 
US);  Carboneras.  Dist.  Temascaltepec,  2030  m,  27  Sep. 
1932.  Hinton  1352  (k);  4.5  mi.  NE  Temascaltepec,  1850 
m.  II  Oct.  1966.  Anderson  A'  Uiskowski  3934  (ENCB. 
MICH);  5  km  S  Temascaltepec,  KXX)  m,  3  Sep.  I <>65,  Roe. 
Roe,  Mon  A  Rzedowski  1707  (Vi  IS);  road  to  Tingambato, 
E  San  Nicholas.  16(H)  in,  20  Sep.  1974,  Cruden  21 09 
(UC).  Michoaean:  7  mi.  E  Hidalgo.  20  Aug.  1953,  Man¬ 
ning  &  Manning  531039  ((ill);  Ruta  15.  near  km  116, 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Cruden 

Echeandia 


337 


ca.  9.5  km  S  Tuxpan,  2000  m,  11  Sep.  1971,  Cruden  1970 
(ENCB.  GH.  K.  UC). 

13.  Echeandia  mexiae  Cruden,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Guerrero:  tropical  deciduous  with  pal¬ 
metto  palm.  Salvia,  Dahlia,  Bursera,  4.5  km 
SW  Xochipala,  1280  m,  21  Sep.  1973,  Cruden 
2094  (holotype,  UC,  isotypes,  F,  GH,  K, 
MEXU,  MO,  US). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  cormo  3—9  cm,  foliis  basalibus  3— 
5  anguste  obovatis  (10— )15— 40  mm  lads  marginibus  brev- 
iciliatis,  scapis  scabris  1—1.3  m  aids,  foliis  caulibus  6— 
15,  tepalis  albis,  filamentis  linearibus  glabris,  antheris 
connatis. 

Storage  roots  enlarged  3-9  cm  from  the  corm, 
1.5—3  cm  long.  Basal  leaves  3—5,  narrowly  obovate, 
37^15  cm  long,  (10— )  15-40  mm  wide,  margin  short 
ciliate.  Scape  scabrous  throughout,  1—1.3  m  high, 
(3— )5— 14-branched,  some  nodes  with  two  branches 
and  some  branches  bearing  a  secondary  branch. 
Cauline  leaves  6—15,  reduced  to  bracts.  Flowers 
white,  nutant,  opening  in  late  afternoon.  Tepals  nar¬ 
rowly  elliptic,  9-13  mm  long,  inner  2-3  mm  wide, 
outer  1-2  mm  wide.  Filaments  smooth,  linear,  2- 
3.5  mm  long,  insertion  basal  or  nearly  so.  Anthers 
connate,  4.5— 6.5  mm  long,  the  cones  strongly  ta¬ 
pered.  Ovaries  1.7-2. 5  mm  long.  Capsules  broadly 
oblong,  5-8  mm  long,  4—5  mm  wide.  In  flower  Au- 
gust-October.  Chromosome  number  n  —  8  ( Cruden 
2086,  2087,  2088,  2094,  2172). 

All  collections  of  this  species  were  made  in 
north-central  Guerrero  and  adjacent  Morelos  (Fig. 
2)  between  400  ami  1500  m  in  relatively  dry  hab¬ 
itats,  including  deciduous  thorn  scrub.  Several  col¬ 
lections  are  from  limestone-derived  soils.  The  nu¬ 
merous  cauline  leaves  and  smooth  filaments 
suggest  a  relationship  with  the  widespread  E.  ra- 
mosissima  (Presl)  Cruden  of  western  Mexico. 
Scapes  of  the  latter  are  usually  glabrous,  rarely  sca- 
brescent  near  the  base,  and  the  basal  leaves  are 
usually  narrower. 

The  specific  epithet  honors  Ynes  Mexia,  who  col¬ 
lected  extensively  in  Mexico  and  South  America  in 
the  1920s  and  1930s. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Guerrero:  Canon  de  la  Mano 
Negra,  near  Iguala,  11  Aug.  1905,  Rose,  Painter  &  Rose 
9328  (US);  Ruta  951),  km  63-64.  ca.  12  km  S  Morelos 
state  line,  1070  m,  20  Sep.  1973,  Cruden  2086  (ENCR. 
GH.  k.  TEX.  UC,  WIS);  Ruta  51,  ca.  22  km  A  Iguala, 
915  m,  20  Sep.  1973,  Cruden  2087  (ENCB,  F,  CH.  k. 
UC);  ca.  35  kin  W  Iguala.  1500  m,  21  Sep.  1973,  Cruden 
2088  (UC);  ca.  36  km  W  of  Iguala,  1000  m,  30  Sep.  1982. 
litis .  Benz  &  Burd  28634  (IA.  WIS);  Ruta  55,  km  118— 

I  19,  ca.  30  km  N  Taxco,  1150  m,  21  Sep.  1974.  Cruden 
2172  (MEXU.  MO.  NY.  UC);  Temisco,  top  of  barranca 
Limo,  380-400  m,  30  Oct.  1937.  Mexia  8711  (AR1Z.  F. 


CH.  k.  MO.  NY,  U,  UC,  US).  Morelos:  vicinity  of  Cuer¬ 
navaca,  1905,  Lemmon  &  Lemmon  s.n.  (UC). 

14.  Echeandia  nayaritensis  Cruden,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Nayarit:  Mpio.  Ruiz,  1—3  km 
W  El  Venado,  road  from  Ruiz  to  Jesus  Marfa, 
60  m,  9  Aug.  1980,  Breedlove  A  Almeda 
45284  (holotype,  CAS). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  cormo  0.5—2  cm,  foliis  basalibus 
anguste  linearibus,  scapis  glabris,  tepalis  albis  12—19  mm 
longis,  filamentis  fusiformis  squamosis,  antheris  connatis 
6—1 1  mm  longis,  conis  antheraruni  filamentis  duplo  lon- 
gioribus. 

Storage  roots  enlarged  0.5—2  cm  from  corm,  1— 
4  cm  long.  Basal  leaves  3-10,  narrowly  linear,  16— 
38  cm  long,  (2— )4— 8  mm  wide,  entire,  sometimes 
falcate.  Scapes  glabrous,  41-58  cm  high,  bearing 
0-3  branches.  Cauline  leaves  1-2,  bract-like. 
Flowers  white,  nutant.  Tepals  narrowly  elliptic,  12— 
19  mm  long,  inner  2—3  mm  wide,  outer  1-2  mm 
wide.  Filaments  scaled,  fusiform,  3.0— 4.5  mm  long, 
insertion  basal  or  nearly  so.  Ant  Iters  connate,  (6- 
)7.5 — 11  mm  long,  the  cones  weakly  tapered,  widest 
in  the  middle  or  parallel-sided  in  lower  half,  twice 
the  length  of  the  filaments.  Ovaries  1—2  mm  long. 
Capsules  broadly  oblong,  5—7  mm  long,  4.5— 5.5 
mm  wide.  In  flower  July— August. 

This  little-collected  species  is  endemic  to  the 
coastal  lowlands  of  northern  Nayarit  and  adjacent 
Sinaloa,  where  it  occurs  in  open  areas  and  palm 
savanna  below  400  m.  The  long  tepals,  long  an¬ 
thers,  and  storage  roots  enlarged  and  clustered 
close  to  the  corm  suggest  a  relationship  with  E. 
mevaughii  Cruden,  which  occurs  at  higher  eleva¬ 
tions  in  Nayarit,  Jalisco,  and  western  Michoaean. 
The  scape  of  the  latter  species  is  usually  pubes¬ 
cent,  and  the  basal  leaves  are  usually  more  than 
10  mm  wide  and  falcate. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Nayarit:  26.8  mi.  S  of  Sinaloa 
state  line,  200  ft..  24  July  1975,  Dunn.  LeDoux  &  Wallace 
21850  (EL).  Sinaloa:  Ua  Jarretadera,  ca.  149  km  N  Tepic, 
19  Aug.  1988.  Walker  s.n.  (k.  MEXU.  MO,  UC). 

15.  Echeandia  pseudopetiolata  Cruden,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Mexico.  Guerrero:  Ruta  95,  Km 
44—45,  near  El  Rincon,  ca.  44.5  km  S  Chil- 
pancingo,  600  m,  2  Aug.  1970,  Cruden  1731 
(holotype,  UC). 

Radicibus  penariis  a  cormo  1—3.5  cm,  foliis  basalibus 
4—6,  43—56  cm  longis  dimidio  inferiore  anguste  linearis 
3—5  mm  latis  dimidio  superiore  magnopere  expansis  ovatis 
ad  ellipticis  (2  I  -)26— 35( — 45)  mm  latis,  scapis  glabris,  fo¬ 
liis  caulibus  2^4,  tepalis  albis.  filamentis  linearibus  pau- 
cisquamosis,  antheris  connatis. 


338 


Novon 


Storage  roots  1—3.5  cm  from  corm,  1—1.5  cm 
long.  Basal  leaves  4—6,  oblanceolate,  43—56  cm 
long,  lower  half  narrowly  linear,  3—5  mm  wide,  ex¬ 
panded  in  the  upper  half  into  a  broad,  ovate  to 
elliptical  blade,  (21— )26— 35(— 45)  mm  wide,  mar¬ 
gins  short  ciliate  to  c iliate.  Scape  glabrous,  88—106 
cm  high,  up  to  7  branches.  Cauline  leaves  2^4,  the 
lowest  12.5—36  cm  long,  resembling  the  basal 
leaves,  but  without  the  “petiole.”  Flowers  white, 
nutant,  opening  in  the  afternoon.  Tepals  narrowly 
elliptic,  6—9  mm  long,  1—1.5  mm  wide.  Filaments 
weakly  scaled,  linear,  sometimes  wrinkled  and/or 
twisted,  3—4  mm  long,  insertion  dorsal  in  a  pocket. 
Anthers  connate,  4—5.5  mm  long,  the  cones  strong¬ 
ly  tapered.  Ovaries  1—2  mm  long.  Capsules  not 
seen.  In  llower  late  July— August.  Chromosome 
number  n  —  8  ( Cruden  1731). 

This  species  is  known  from  a  few  collections  in 
south-central  Guerrero  between  600  and  1100  m 
along  the  highway  from  Acapulco  to  Iguala  (Fig.  2). 
It  occurs  in  pine-oak  and  oak  woods,  as  well  as 
disturbed  roadsides.  The  specific  epithet  describes 
the  distinctive  pseudopetiolate  basal  leaves. 

Paratypes.  MKX1CO.  Guerrero:  Agua  de  Obispo, 
1100  m.  12  Aug.  1002,  Kruse  796  (FNCB);  1  ( )( X )  m.  8 
Aug.  1072.  lioege  2441  (MKXU);  Hwy.  to  Acapulco.  Km 
338,  3  km  beyond  Acahui/.otlu,  3000  It..  20  Aug.  1048, 
Moore  &  Wood  4675  (K,  GH,  MICH.  UC.  US). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Diana  Horton.  Fred¬ 
erick  H.  Utech,  and  Wendy  B.  Zomlefer  for  helpful 
and  constructive  comments  on  the  manuscript.  Sal¬ 
ly  and  Tim  Walker  provided  material  of  Echeandia 
nayaritensis.  Curators  of  the  following  herbaria 
made  material  available  for  study:  ARIZ,  BRIT, 


CAS,  DS,  DUKE.  ENCB,  F,  GH,  IA,  K,  LL,  MEXU, 
MICH,  M0,  NY,  PAUH,  TEX,  UC,  US,  WIS. 

I  iterature  Cited 

Baker,  J.  G.  1876.  Revision  of  t He  genera  and  species  of 
Antherieeae  and  Eriospermeae.  J.  Linn.  Soc.,  But.  15: 
253—363. 

(’.base,  M.  \\..  P.  J.  Rudall  &  J.  G.  Conran.  1006.  New 
circumscriptions  and  a  new  family  of  asparagoid  lilies: 
Genera  formerly  included  in  Anthericaceae.  Kew  Bull. 
51:  667-680. 

Cruden.  R.  W.  1087.  Hagenbachia,  a  misplaced  genus  of 
New  World  Liliaceae.  Nordic  J.  Bot.  7:  255—260. 

- .  1094.  Echeandia.  I'p.  27—30  in:  G.  Davidse,  M. 

Sousa  &  A.  ().  (dialer  (editors),  Flora  Mesoamericana, 
Vol.  (>,  Alismataceae  a  Cyperaceae.  Universidad  Na- 
eional  Autonoma  de  Mexico,  Mexico,  D.F.;  Missouri  Bo¬ 
tanical  Garden,  St.  Louis;  The  Natural  History  Museum, 
I  .ondon. 

Dablgren.  R.  M.  T..  II.  T.  Clifford  &  P.  F.  Yeo.  1985.  The 
Families  of  the  Monocotyledons.  Springer- Verlag,  Ber¬ 
lin.  Heidelberg,  Germany. 

Greenmail.  .1.  M.  1898,  Diagnoses  of  new  and  critical  Mex¬ 
ican  Phanerogams.  Daedalus.  Proe.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts 
33:  471-489. 

Johnston,  M.  C.  1990.  The  Vascular  Plants  of  Texas,  2d 
Fd.  Published  Privately,  Austin.  Texas. 

Kativu.  S.  &  I.  Nordal.  1993.  New  combinations  of  African 
species  in  genus  Chlorophytum  (Anthericaceae).  Nordic 
J.  Bot.  13:  59—65. 

McVaugh,  R.  1989.  f  lora  Novo-Galieiana,  Vol.  15.  Bro- 
meliaeeae  to  Dioscoreaceae.  Univ.  Michigan  Herbari¬ 
um.  Ann  Arbor. 

Ortega.  C.  G.  1800.  Novarum,  aut  rariorum  plantarum  hor- 
ti  reg.  botan.  inatrit.  diseriptionum  decades,  .  .  .  Matriti, 
Fx  Typographia  Ibarriana. 

Systematics  Association  Committee  for  Descriptive  Ter¬ 
minology.  1962.  Terminology  of  simple  symmetrical 
plane  shapes.  Taxon  I  I:  145—156.  245—247. 

Wealherbv,  C.  A.  1910.  A  preliminary  synopsis  of  the  ge¬ 
nus  Echeandia.  Daedalus.  Proe.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  45: 
387-394. 


Austral  Hepaticae  29.  More  New  Taxa  and  Combinations  in 
Telaranea  (Lepidoziaceae)  and  a  New  Name  for 
Frullania  caledonica  (Schuster)  Schuster  (Frullaniaceae)  from 

New  Caledonia 

John  J.  Engel  and  G.  L.  Smith  Merrill 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Field  Museum,  Chicago,  Illinois  60605-2496,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Telaranea  consobrina,  T.  fragilis,  and 
T.  palmata,  new  species  from  Australasia,  are  de¬ 
scribed  and  illustrated.  Telaranea  clatritexta  (Ste- 
phani)  Engel  &  Merrill  and  T.  quadricilia  (Ste- 
phani)  Engel  &  Merrill  of  Australasia  and  T. 
fernandeziensis  (Stephani)  Engel  &  Merrill  from 
Juan  Fernandez  are  new  combinations.  Frullania 
neocaledonica  of  New  Caledonia  is  proposed  as  a 
new  name  for  Frullania  caledonica  (Schuster) 
Schuster,  an  illegitimate  name. 

The  following  new  taxa  and  new  combinations, 
together  with  those  previously  published  (Engel  & 
Merrill,  1995),  are  the  result  of  a  phylogenetic 
study  of  the  genus  Telaranea,  which  is  currently  in 
preparation  by  the  authors.  The  names  are  here 
published  separately  to  make  them  immediately 
available  for  use.  Studies  on  Australasian  Hepati¬ 
cae  have  also  revealed  a  nomenclatural  change  re¬ 
quired  in  the  genus  Frullania. 

Telaranea  clatritexta  (Stephani)  Engel  &  Merrill, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Lepidozia  clatritexta 
Stephani,  Spec.  Hep.  3:  583.  1909.  TYPE: 
Australia.  Western  Australia:  Swan  River, 
Drummond,  ex  Herb.  Kew  (G). 

Lepidozia  complanata  Herzog,  Memoranda  Soc.  Fauna  FI. 
Fenn.  27(1950-1951):  92.  fig.  39.  1952.  Syn.  nov. 
Telaranea  complanata  (Herzog)  Engel  &  Merrill. 
Phytologia  79:  251.  1995  [June  1996J.  TYPE:  Aus¬ 
tralia.  Western  Australia:  without  specific  loc.,  Goe¬ 
bel  (holotype,  not  seen). 

In  a  previous  paper  (Engel  &  Merrill,  1995),  we 
published  the  combination  Telaranea  complanata 
(Herzog)  Engel  &  Merrill.  Further  studies  have  re¬ 
vealed  that  Lepidozia  clatritexta  Stephani  is  the 
same  taxon,  and  a  transfer  to  Telaranea  is  therefore 
required. 

Telaranea  consobrina  Engel  &  Merrill,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Tasmania.  Eastern  slope  of  Black  Bluff 
just  below  summit,  S  of  Burnie,  1250  m,  21 
Mar.  1977,  Engel  15799  (holotype,  F;  isotype, 
HO).  Figure  1. 


Species  nova  T.  meridianae  affinis  disco  folii  basin  ver¬ 
sus  8  cellulis  lato,  lobis  angustioribus,  amphigastriis  la- 
tioribus  brevioribusque,  hyalodermate  conspicuo  differt. 

Plants  soft  and  flexuous,  ascending  to  suberect, 
pale  green,  medium  in  size,  to  6  mm  wide,  includ¬ 
ing  branches.  Branching  rather  regularly  1 -pinnate, 
the  branches  of  the  Frullania- type,  at  times  becom¬ 
ing  flagelliform;  first  branch  underleaf  undivided 
(very  rarely  bilobed),  broadly  acuminate  to  lance¬ 
olate.  Ventral-intercalary  branches  not  seen.  Stems 
with  cortical  cells  distinctly  differentiated,  thin- 
walled,  in  13—14  rows;  cortical  cells  in  section 
slightly  to  distinctly  larger  than  the  numerous  (49- 
53)  medullary  cells.  Leaves  on  main  shoot  oblique¬ 
ly  spreading,  contiguous,  the  disc  plane  or  weakly 
convex,  the  lobes  ventrally  decurved,  the  insertion 
distinctly  incubous,  the  disc  broader  than  high; 
leaves  475-600  gm  wide  X  440-525  gm  long,  the 
leaves  4(5)-lobed  to  0.4— 0.5,  the  lobes  straight  to 
moderately  divergent.  Lobes  narrowly  acute  to  acu¬ 
minate,  4—5  cells  wide  at  base,  often  4  cells  wide 
in  basal  sector,  then  biseriate  for  2-3  tiers,  termi¬ 
nating  in  a  short  uniseriate  row  of  2—3  cells  (or 
sporadically  a  single  cell  or  2  laterally  juxtaposed 
cells);  lobe  cells  ±  isodiametric  to  short  rectangu¬ 
lar,  thin-walled.  Leaf  disc  somewhat  asymmetrically 
cuneate,  the  disc  (5)6 — 7(8)  cells  high  (from  median 
sinus  base  to  leaf  base),  13-16  cells  wide  in  distal 
portion  narrowing  to  8(9)  cells  wide  in  basal  por¬ 
tion.  Cells  of  disc  thin-walled,  median  cells  short 
rectangular,  24-38(42)  gim  wide  X  42^19  gun  long, 
the  cells  in  ±  irregular  rows;  cuticle  smooth.  Un¬ 
derleaves  somewhat  smaller  than  leaves,  1.7— 2.3  X 
stem  width,  4(5)-lobed  to  0.4—0.45,  the  lobes  nar¬ 
rowly  acute,  3-4  cells  wide  at  base  and  biseriate 
for  1—2  tiers,  ending  in  a  uniseriate  row  of  2—3 
short  cells;  disc  symmetrically  broadly  cuneate 
(wider  than  high),  4—5  cells  high  (median  sinus), 
14—18  cells  wide.  Asexual  reproduction  lacking. 

Androecia  and  gynoecia  not  seen. 

Taxonomy.  This  species  strongly  resembles  T. 
meridiana  of  New  Zealand,  with  broad,  almost  lon- 


Novon  9:  339-344.  1999. 


340 


Novon 


Figure  I.  Telaranea  consobrina  Kngel  &  Merrill.  — 1.  Leaf,  in  situ ,  dorsal  view  (sp  =  slime  papilla).  — 2.  Leaf.  — 3. 
Leaf  (sp  =  slime  papilla).  — 4.  Leaf.  — 5.  Leaf  lobe.  — 6.  Sector  of  main  shoot  with  Frullania- type  branch  (=  KB; 
KBU  —  first  branch  underleaf),  ventral  view.  — 7.  Underleaf;  note  small-celled  rhizoid  initials  in  distal  part  of  disc  and 
in  basal  portion  of  a  lobe.  — 8.  First  branch  underleaves.  — 9.  Stem,  cross  section.  (All  from  holotype,  Engel  15799.) 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Engel  &  Merrill 
Austral  Hepaticae  29 


341 


gitudinally  inserted  leaves  and  ventrally  decurved 
leal  lobes.  It  dillers  most  notably  in  the  shape  of 
the  leal  disc,  which  narrows  to  8  cells  wide  at  the 
insertion  (Fig.  1:  1 — 4)  vs.  14-16  cells  wide  in  T. 
meridiana,  and  in  the  narrower  lobes,  which  are 
only  4-5  cells  wide  at  base,  and  as  many  as  6(8) 
cells  wide  in  T.  meridiana.  The  underleaves  of  the 
Tasmanian  plants  are  larger,  roughly  2X  the  width 
of  the  stem  (Fig.  1:  6)  (vs.  1.2  X  the  stem  diameter 
in  T.  meridiana ),  and  somewhat  shorter.  As  in  other 
Telaranea  species,  the  stem  cortical  cells  are  few 
in  number  and  form  a  conspicuous  hyaloderm  (Fig. 
1:9). 

The  epithet  consobrina  (“cousin”)  refers  to  the 
evident  relationship  of  this  Tasmanian  species  to  T. 
meridiana  (Hodgson)  Hodgson  of  New  Zealand. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  The  species  is  known 
from  two  stations  in  Tasmania,  occurring  in  the 
crevice  ol  a  dripping  cliff  face  in  an  area  with  al¬ 
pine  vegetation  (type  locality)  and  in  a  creek  bed 
within  an  area  having  a  mosaic  of  cushion  plants, 
Diselma,  scattered  pools,  and  small  streams. 

Additional  specimen  examined.  TASMANIA.  Cradle 
Mtn.-Lake  St.  Clair  Natl.  Park,  Plateau  Creek  area,  be¬ 
tween  Cradle  Plateau  and  Marions  Lookout,  NNW  ol  Cra¬ 
dle  Mtn.,  1250  m,  Engel  13960  (F). 

Telaranea  fernandeziensis  (Stephani)  Engel  & 
Merrill,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Lepidozia  fer¬ 
nandeziensis  Stephani,  Kongl.  Svenska  Veten- 
skapsakad.  Handl.  46(9):  63.  fig.  24e.  1911. 
TYPE:  Juan  Fernandez.  Mas  a  Tierra,  El 
Yunque,  24  Aug.  1908,  Skottsberg  (lectotype, 
designated  by  Solari  (1987),  S). 

We  have  examined  the  lectotype  of  Lepidozia  fer¬ 
nandeziensis,  and  find  that  this  plant  belongs  to  the 
complex  ol  Telaranea  species  that  includes  T.  tetra- 
dactyla  (Hooker  f.  &  Taylor)  Hodgson. 

Telaranea  fragdlis  Engel  &  Merrill,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  New  Zealand.  North  Island:  North 
Auckland  Prov.,  NE  Waitakere  Ranges,  Swan¬ 
son  University  Reserve,  Tram  Valley  Road,  95 
m,  Engel  20465  (holotype,  F;  isotype,  CHR). 
Figure  2. 

Ex  affinitate  T.  centipedis  foliis  fragilibus,  disco  lateri- 
bus  parallelis  ubique  8  cellulis  lato,  et  serie  uniseriata 
lobi  cellulis  angustioribus  longioribusque  distinguenda. 

Plants  delicate,  flexuous,  prostrate,  glaucous, 
whitish  to  bluish  green,  dull  and  distinctly  water 
repellent;  shoots  medium  in  size,  to  ca.  1  cm  wide, 
including  branches.  Branching  loosely  and  irregu¬ 
larly  1-pinnate,  the  branches  ol  the  Frullania- type, 
rarely  becoming  flagelliform;  first  branch  underleaf 


undivided,  subulate.  Ventral-intercalary  branches 
present.  Stems  with  cortical  cells  distinctly  differ¬ 
entiated,  in  9-12  rows,  thin-walled;  medullary  cells 
ca.  16.  Leaves  fragile,  erose-truncate  (the  lobes  all 
or  mostly  broken  oil,  and  often  the  distal  tiers  of 
disc  cells  missing),  widely  spreading,  at  times  near¬ 
ly  at  right  angles  to  stem,  distant  to  loosely  imbri¬ 
cate,  plane,  strongly  horizontally  oriented,  the  in¬ 
sertion  distinctly  incubous;  leaves  260-290  gm 
wide,  the  fragmented  leaf  280-390  gun  long  (in¬ 
cluding  basal  cell  of  lobe),  465-505  gun  long  with 
lobes,  leaves  subsymmetric,  4-lobed  to  ca.  0.4,  the 
lobes  ±  parallel  with  disc  margins  or  only  slightly 
divergent.  Lobes  (when  present)  subcaudate,  2  cells 
broad  at  base,  terminating  in  a  uniseriate  row  of  6- 
7  cells;  lobe  cells  thin-walled,  the  distal  cells  of 
uniseriate  row  slender,  ±  elongate.  Leaf  disc  ± 
symmetrically  quadrate  to  subrectangular,  5—6(7) 
cells  long  (from  median  sinus  base  to  leal  base), 
mostly  8  cells  wide  throughout;  margins  ±  straight 
to  weakly  arched.  Cells  of  disc  in  regular  longitu¬ 
dinal  rows,  thin-walled  but  firm  to  moderately 
thick-walled;  median  disc  cells  large,  subquadrate, 
33^5  gun  wide,  40-52  gun  long;  cuticle  a  finely 
granular  and  faintly  striate  coating.  Underleaves 
much  smaller  than  leaves,  4-lobed  to  0.75-0.85, 
the  lobes  ciliiform,  the  cells  of  uniseriate  row  3-4, 
elongated,  thin-walled;  disc  abbreviated,  2  cells 
high,  8  cells  wide.  Asexual  reproduction  evidently 
by  fragmentation  of  leaf  lobes  and  disc. 

Androecia  and  gynoecia  not  seen. 

Taxonomy.  Hodgson  (1956:  606)  observed  that 
the  leaves  of  this  species  “present  a  curious  ap¬ 
pearance,  in  that  the  apices  are  either  crenulate 
with  protruding  cells  of  the  discus,  or  with  1  or  2 
segments  showing  as  reduced  to  one  roundly  quad¬ 
rate  cell,  sitting  as  it  were  on  2  terminal  cells  of 
the  lengthwise  rows,”  which  aptly  describes  the 
leaves  of  this  species  (Fig.  2:  7,  10).  It  is  likely  that 
detached  lobe  and  disc  cells  function  as  gemmae. 
Hodgson  (1956)  cited  several  populations  with 
these  characteristics,  and  included  them  under  the 
name  Lepidozia  centipes  Taylor. 

Telaranea  fragilis  resembles  T.  centipes  in  being 
dull,  glaucous,  and  water-repellent. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Known  only  from  a 
few  scattered  sites  in  North  Auckland  Province, 
New  Zealand.  The  species  occurs  on  moist,  clayey 
banks  or  at  times  over  rock  in  lowland  forests.  The 
type  occurred  on  a  vertical  clayey  bank  above  a 
small  stream  in  an  old  Kunzea  forest  with  Agathis 
and  (common)  Phyllocladus  trichomanoides  Don. 

Additional  specimen  examined.  NEW  ZE  ALAND. 


342 


Novon 


Figure  2.  Telaranea  elegans  (Colenso)  Kngel  &  Merrill  (1-6;  see  Fngel  &  Merrill,  1995)  and  T.  fragilis  Engel  & 
Merrill  (7—13).  — 1.  2.  Leaves.  — 3.  Distal  portion  of  leal.  — 4.  Leaf  lobe.  — 5.  Underleaf.  —6.  Stem,  surface  view.  — 
7.  Sector  of  main  shoot,  dorsal  view.  — 8.  Leaf  lobes  (cuticle  shown  in  part).  — 9.  Underleaf.  — 10.  Sector  of  branch 
showing  (top  leaf)  fragmenting  of  leaf  tip  forming  a  gemmae  like  body  (at  arrow)  and  (lower  leaf)  a  disc  in  process  of 
partially  breaking  away  (fracture  at  arrow).  — 1  I.  Half-leaf.  — 12.  Branch  base  (FB  =  Frullania- type  branch;  FBU  = 
first  branch  underleaf),  the  underleaf  of  main  shoot  shown  iu  part.  — 13.  First  branch  underleaf  shown  in  Figure  12. 
(Figs.  1,  4—6,  from  type  of  T.  elegans,  Winkelmann  s.n.,  WELT;  2,  3,  from  Engel  17216,  Australia.  New  South  Wales, 
Morton  Natl.  Park.  Fit/.roy  Falls;  7—13,  from  type  of  T.  fragilis,  Engel  20465.) 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Engel  &  Merrill 
Austral  Hepaticae  29 


343 


Figure  3.  Telaranea  palmata  Engel  &  Merrill.  — 1.  Portion  of  main  shoot  (the  terminal  branches  not  shown,  but  note 
half  leaves),  dorsal  view.  — 2.  3.  Leaves.  — 4,  5.  Leaf  lobes.  — 6.  Underleaf.  — 7.  Antheridial  stalk.  (Figs.  1—6,  from 
type.  Engel  16251:  7,  from  Engel  19365.  Tasmania.  Cradle  Mtn.-Lake  St.  Clair  Natl.  Park,  between  Ml.  Rufus  and  \lt. 
Hugel.) 


344 


Novon 


North  Island:  North  Auckland  Prov..  Waipoua  Forest.  Al¬ 
lison  H7II  (CHR). 

Telaranea  quadricilia  (Stephani)  Engel  &  Merrill, 

comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Lepidozia  quadricilia 
Stephani,  Species  Hepaticarum  6:  338.  1922. 
TYPE:  Australia.  New  South  Wales,  Clarence, 
Verreaux  (G). 

Telaranea  quadricilia  is  similar  to  7.  lindenbergii, 
but  differs  by  the  ineubously  inserted  leaves,  the 
longer  leal  lobes,  and  the  papillose  cuticle. 

Telaranea  palmata  Engel  &  Merrill,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Tasmania.  Ridge  SE  of  Black  Bluff 
near  junction  of  access  road  to  plateau  area 
and  road  to  Devonport  gold  mines,  S-faeing 
slope,  S  of  Burnie,  1000  m,  Engel  1625]  (ho- 
lotype,  F;  isotype,  HO).  Figure  3. 

Telaranea  patentissimae  affinis  foliis  palmato-lobatis. 
insertione  foliorum  transversa,  disco  hreviore,  serie  unise- 
riate  loborum  longiore,  et  cellulis  disci  atque  loborum  iu- 
crassatis  diversa. 

Plants  with  a  rather  stiff  and  wiry  appearance, 
yellowish  green;  shoots  small,  to  0.6  cm  wide,  in¬ 
cluding  branches.  Branching  somewhat  irregularly 
and  loosely  l(2)-pinnate,  the  branches  remaining 
rather  short,  the  branches  of  the  Frullania- tvpe.  oc¬ 
casionally  to  frequently  flagelliforin;  first  branch 
underleal  undivided  and  subulate.  Ventral-interca¬ 
lary  branches  common.  Stems  with  cortical  cells 
markedly  differentiated,  in  12  rows;  cortical  cells 
in  section  larger  than  the  numerous  (ca.  50)  med¬ 
ullary  cells.  Leaves  on  main  shoot  rigid,  the  disc 
widely  spreading  to  squarrose,  distant  to  loosely  im¬ 
bricate,  moderately  concave  to  hand-like,  the  lobes 
erect  and  incurved,  at  times  subfalcate,  the  inser¬ 
tion  transverse  to  weakly  incubous;  leaves  480— 
665(700)  /am  wide  (measured  between  tips  of  lobes) 
X  400-510  /am  long,  moderately  asymmetric,  ± 
equally  palmately  4-lobed  to  ca.  0.6.  the  lobes  often 
widely  divergent.  Lobes  attenuate  to  subcaudate, 
2^1  cells  wide  at  base  (when  4  cells  wide  some¬ 
times  with  an  additional  3— 4-seriate  tier),  then  bis- 
eriate  for  1(2)  tiers,  terminating  in  a  uniseriate  row 
of  4—6  cells;  lobe  cells  ±  firm,  often  distinctly 
thick-walled.  Leaf  disc  symmetrically  to  somewhat 
asymmetrically  short  euneate,  4  (rarely  5)  cells  high 
(from  median  sinus  base  to  leaf  base),  13—16  cells 
wide  in  distal  portion,  narrowing  to  8  cells  wide  at 
tin-  insertion.  Cells  of  disc  moderately  to  distinctly 
thick-walled,  the  cells  in  ±  regular  tiers,  the  me¬ 
dian  and  basal  disc  cells  31—36  /am  wide  X  39- 
48  fim  long;  cuticle  smooth.  Underleaves  much 
smaller  than  leaves,  4-lobed  to  ca.  0.5  or  a  little 


more,  the  lobes  divergent,  ciliiform,  straight,  basi¬ 
cally  2  cells  wide  at  the  base,  the  cells  of  uniseriate 
portion  3(4),  slightly  elongated;  disc  symmetrically 
subquadrate  to  weakly  euneate,  3(4)  cells  high  (me¬ 
dian  sinus);  disc  8-11  cells  wide  in  distal  portion, 
8  cells  wide  at  base.  Asexual  reproduction  lacking. 
Androecia  and  gvnoecia  not  seen. 

Taxonomy.  This  species  differs  from  most  Te¬ 
laranea  species  in  the  transverse  insertion  of  the 
leaves  (Fig.  3:  1).  The  leaves  of  this  species  are 
palmately  lobed  (to  0.6)  like  those  of  T.  praenitens 
(Lehmann  &  Lindenberg)  Hodgson,  hence  the 
name.  However,  the  cuticle  of  T.  palmata  is  smooth 
vs.  distinctly  striate  papillose  in  T.  praenitens. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Endemic  to  Tasman¬ 
ia,  and,  lor  the  most  part,  a  subalpine-alpine  spe¬ 
cies,  occurring  above  1000  m  in  protected,  moist 
niches.  The  type  is  from  1000  m  elevation  in  a 
mosaic  of  Gymnoschoemus  (button  grass),  subalpine 
shrubs,  Nothofagus  cunninghamii  (Hooker)  Oer¬ 
sted,  and  rocky  outcrops. 

Additional  specimens  examined.  TASMANIA.  Mt. 
Field  Nall.  Park.  Tarn  Shelf .  below  and  E  of  Rodway 
Range,  1270  in.  Engel  14358  (F);  Cradle  Min. -bake  St. 
Clair  Nall.  Park,  Lake  Si.  Clair  area,  between  Ml.  Rufus 
and  Ml.  Hugel,  1120—1130  m.  Engel  19363  (F). 

Frullania  neocaledonica  Engel,  nom.  nov.  Re¬ 
placed  name:  Frullania  caledonica  (Schuster) 
Schuster.  Hep.  Anthoc.  No.  Amer.  5:  34.  1992; 
non  Gottsche  ex  Stephani,  Hedwigia  33:  156. 
1894.  Neohattoria  caledonica  Schuster,  J.  Hat- 
tori  Bot.  Lab.  33:  291.  1970.  TYPE:  New  Cal¬ 
edonia.  Mt.  Mou,  Compton. 

Acknowledgments.  The  senior  author  gratefully 
acknowledges  support  of  the  National  Science 
Foundation  (grants  BMS76-03616  and  DEB- 
8109680),  which  funded  fieldwork  in  New  Zealand, 
Tasmania,  and  Australia,  and  the  National  Geo¬ 
graphic  Society,  which  supported  field  studies  in 
New  Zealand  (grants  5375-94  and  5795-96).  The 
senior  author  thanks  Zorica  Dabich  for  preparing 
the  habit  figures  of  the  illustrations. 

Literature  Cited 

Engel.  J.  .1.  &  G.  L.  Smith  Merrill.  1995  [1996|.  Austral 
Hepatieae  23.  New  laxa  and  new  combinations  in  Te¬ 
laranea  Spruce  ex  Schiffn.  (Lepidoziaceae).  Phytologia 
79:  250-253. 

Hodgson,  E.  A.  1956.  New  Zealand  Hepatieae  (Liver¬ 
worts) — IX.  A  review  of  llie  New  Zealand  species  of  the 
genus  Lepidozia.  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  New  Zealand  83: 
589-620. 

Solari,  S.  S.  1987.  lepidozia  disticha  vs.  L.  fernandeziensis 
(Hepatieae).  Bol.  Soc.  Argent.  Rot.  25:  143—147.  fig.  1. 


Simaba  docensis ,  a  New  Brazilian  Species  of  Simaroubaceae 


Edivani  Villaron  Franceschinelli 

Departamento  de  Botanica,  Institute)  de  Ciencias  Biologicas,  Universidade  Federal  de 
Minas  Gerais,  31.270-010,  Belo  Horizonte,  MG,  Brazil 

Kikyo  Yamamoto 

Departamento  de  Botanica,  Institute  de  Biologia,  Universidade  Estadual  de  Campinas, 

13.083-970,  Campinas,  SP,  Brazil 


Abstract.  Simaba  docensis,  a  new  species  of  Si¬ 
maroubaceae,  is  described  and  illustrated.  Its  geo¬ 
graphical  distribution  seems  to  be  restricted  to 
semideciduous  forest  in  the  region  of  the  Rio  Doce 
basin,  Minas  Gerais,  southeastern  Brazil.  Accord¬ 
ingly,  it  is  likely  to  be  a  rare  endemic  and  endan¬ 
gered  species.  It  is  very  closely  related  to  the  only 
other  Amazonian  species  of  section  Floribundae 
Engler,  S.  paraensis  Ducke,  from  which  it  is  basi¬ 
cally  distinguished  by  the  number  and  shape  of  leaf¬ 
lets,  leal  indument,  and  flower  and  fruit  size. 

We  describe  here  a  new  species  of  Simaba  Au- 
blet  (Simaroubaceae),  .S',  docensis.  Its  geographical 
distribution  is  apparently  restricted  to  southeastern 
Minas  Gerais,  Brazil,  in  the  semideciduous  forest 
of  the  Rio  Doce  basin.  The  closest  species  to  S. 
docensis  is  S.  paraensis  Ducke. 

The  South  American  genus  Simaba  has  25  spe¬ 
cies,  divided  into  three  sections:  Tenuiflorae,  Flo¬ 
ribundae,  and  Grandiflorae  (Engler,  1874;  Cron- 
quist,  1944).  They  are  trees  or  shrubs  with 
pinnately  compound  leaves.  The  main  diagnostic- 
characters  used  to  distinguish  the  three  sections  of 
Simaba  are  listed  in  Table  1.  Section  Tenuiflorae  is 
an  Amazonian  taxon,  whereas  the  other  two  sec¬ 
tions  are  mostly  extra- Amazonian.  Simaba  paraen¬ 
sis  is  noteworthy  bec  ause  it  is  the  only  Amazonian 
species  of  section  Floribundae.  Furthermore,  it  can 
have  small  flowers,  as  found  in  section  Tenuiflorae, 
and  it  has  stamen  appendages  as  occur  in  section 
Grandiflorae.  However,  S.  paraensis  has  large  pa¬ 
niculate  inflorescences  and  other  flower  characters 
similar  to  those  found  in  Floribundae,  which  places 
it  in  this  section.  The  new  species  resembles  S. 
paraensis  in  its  general  appearance  and  because  it 
has  androecium  characteristics  of  the  section  Gran¬ 
diflorae.  However,  5.  docensis  fits  better  the  char¬ 
acteristics  of  section  Floribundae  than  S.  paraensis 
because  of  its  larger  flowers. 

Couepia  monteclarensis  Prance,  another  endemic 


species  of  the  Rio  Doce  basin,  is  also  taxonomically 
very  close  to  two  Amazonian  congeneric  species:  C. 
sandwithii  Prance  and  C.  bernardii  Prance  (Prance, 
1989).  Other  field  collectors  (J.  A.  Lombardi  &  K. 
Yamamoto,  pers.  comm.  1999)  have  noticed  the  oc¬ 
currence  of  Amazonian  species  affinities  in  the 
semideciduous  forest  of  the  Rio  Doce  basin.  The 
conservation  and  detailed  studies  of  this  forest  can 
help  us  to  understand  the  evolution  and  history  of 
the  South  American  forests. 

Simaba  docensis  Franceschinelli  &  K.  Yamamoto, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Marli- 
eria,  Parque  Estadual  do  Rio  Doce,  on  pen¬ 
insula  at  Lake  Helvecio,  24  Nov.  1975  (fl), 
Heringer  &  Eiten  15182  (holotype,  MO;  iso¬ 
type,  US).  Figure  1. 

Ad  sectionem  Floribundae  Engler  referenda,  S.  paraen¬ 
sis  Ducke  androecio  similis,  sed  foliis  7— 10  jugatis,  foliolis 
subtus  puberulis  vel  pi losis,  floribus  majoribus  8—10  mm 
longis  dilfert. 

Tree  10—30  m  tall.  Branches  glabrous  with  gray 
bark,  strongly  grooved  and  furrowed  longitudinally, 
with  prominent  transversal  scars  due  to  leaf  and 
bud  abscissions.  Leaves  with  6—21  leaflets,  usually 
7—10  jugate,  at  apex  of  the  branches;  raehis  7.5— 
20  cm  long,  cylindric,  puberulous.  Leaflets  sessile 
or  subsessile,  opposite  or  subopposite,  interjuga  2— 
1.5  cm  long.  Leaflet  2.5-5  X  1.1-1. 7  cm,  blade 
oblong  to  obovate  or  elliptic,  chartaceous,  apex 
usually  acute,  sometimes  obtuse  to  rounded,  with 
gland  at  the  tip,  lateral  leaflet  base  usually  oblique 
and  terminally  cuneate,  puberulent  beneath  with 
prominent  central  vein,  glabrescent  and  slightly 
wrinkled  above  with  prominent  and  puberulent 
central  vein;  lateral  veins  not  visible.  Inflorescence 
paniculate,  8-22  cm  long,  with  femigineous  to- 
mentose  axes,  secondary  axes  1.5—11  cm  long,  usu¬ 
ally  forming  a  right  angle  with  the  primary  axis, 
subtended  by  bracts  narrowly  oblong  to  obovate 
with  gland  on  the  tip,  2.0— 5.0  cm  long,  flowers  at 


Nov  ON  9:  345-348.  1999. 


346 


Novon 


Table  1 .  Main  diagnostic 

characters  used  to  distinguisl 

h  the  three  sections  ol  Sinuiba. 

( characters 

Sect.  Tcnuiflorac 

Sect.  FlorUnindaae 

Sect.  Grandiflorac 

Inflorescence  type 

raceme  or  small  panicu¬ 
late 

large  paniculate 

large  lew-branched  panic¬ 
ulate  or  pseudoraceme 

Mower  length 

3.5—7  mm 

(5.5— )7— 15  mm 

15—35  mm 

Calyx 

united  at  the  base  to  the 
middle  length 

united  to  the  middle 
length,  rarely  at  the 
base  and  eupuliform 
(.S',  ins  ignis) 

eupuliform 

Stamen  appendage  in  indu- 

glabreseent  to  hairy,  free 

hairy,  free  or  united,  but 

hairy  on  their  edges. 

ment 

from  each  other  or 

tml  in  a  stamen  tube 

hairs  intertwined  form- 

slight!)  united,  hut  not 
in  a  stamen  tube 

(except  .S',  paracusis 
and  .S',  docensis) 

mg  a  stamen  tube 

Stamen  appendage  length 

from  ¥i  to  Vt  of  the  f i hi- 

from  Yi  to  -Va  of  the  fila- 

almost  the  same  length  as 

ment  length,  covering 

ment  length,  covering 

the  filament,  covering 

the  basal  part  of  the 

the  ovary  and  part  of 

the  ovary  and  almost 

ovary  to  the  whole  ova- 

the  style 

the  whole  style 

( Geographical  distribution 

Amazonian  region 

mostly  extra- Amazonian 

mostly  extra- Amazonian 

the  apex  of  t he  axes.  Flowers  8—10  mm  long,  sub¬ 
tended  by  3  pilose,  greenish  braeteoles  with  gland 
near  tip.  Sepals  light  green,  triangular,  united  only 
basallv,  apex  aeute,  2—3  X  1.2— 1.7  mm.  Petals  light 
green  or  slightly  ferrugineous  externally,  tomentose 
above  and  beneath,  8—10  X  2-3  mm,  oblong  with 
apex  rounded  to  aeute.  Stamens  5.5—6  mm  long, 
filaments  5—5.5  mm  long;  appendage  4.2^4. 7  mm 
long,  adaxiallv  pilose,  completely  united  to  fila¬ 
ment,  with  two  apical  teeth;  anthers  0.5— 0.8  X  0.2 
mm,  oblong,  white.  Gynophores  1 .5—2  mm  high,  pi¬ 
lose;  ovaries  5-carpellate,  1.5-1. 7  mm  high,  pilose, 
orange;  styles  3-3.3  mm  long;  stigmas  minute,  4— 
5-lobed.  Drupes  2—2.2  X  1.5— 1.6  cm,  ellipsoid, 
densely  ferrugineous  pilose-villous. 

The  specific  epithet  “docensis"  refers  to  tin*  col¬ 


lection  site  of  the  type  specimen,  the  Parque  Es- 
tadual  do  Rio  Doee.  The  only  two  collections  known 
for  this  species  were  made  in  this  region.  We  have 
tried  to  re-collect  this  species,  but  we  could  only 
find  one  tree  at  the  same  locality  where  the  type 
specimen  was  collected.  This  suggests  that  S.  do¬ 
censis  may  be  a  rare  species  restricted  to  the  Rio 
Doee  Basin  forest.  Its  geographical  distribution  is 
the  simplest  character  that  separates  S.  docensis 
from  .S'.  paraensLs.  All  characters  used  to  distinguish 
S.  docensis  from  .S',  paraensis  are  presented  in  Table 
2.  Besides  geographical  distribution,  leaflet  apex 
shape,  and  secondary  vein  visibility,  sepal  and  gy- 
nophore  size  and  fruit  color  and  size  are  the  most 
helpful  characters  that  separate  these  two  species. 

I’amlypes.  BRAZIL.  Vliuas  Gerais:  Mimictpio  de 


Table  2.  Main  diagnostic  characters  used  to  distinguish  Simaha  docensis  from  .S.  paracusis. 


Characters 

.S.  docensis 

S.  paraensis 

( Geographical  distribution 

Minas  (Gerais  (Zona  da  Mata).  Brazil 

Amazonian  Region  of  Brazil,  Bolivia,  and  Vene¬ 
zuela 

1  .eaflet  number  per  leaf 

(>-21 

6-13 

Leaflet  size 

2.5— 5.0  X  11  —  1.7  cm 

3.5-9  X  1 .3-3.3  cm 

Leaflet  indument 

puberulent  beneath,  glabreseent 

glabrous  on  both  sides,  sometimes  with  puberu- 

above 

lent  veins 

Leaflet  apex  shape 

usually  acute,  obtuse  to  rounded 

retuse  or  obtuse  to  emarginate 

Leaflet  vein  evidence 

secondary  veins  not  visible 

secondary  veins  visible 

Sepal  size 

2.0— 3.0  X  1.2-1. 7  mm 

0.8— 1.5  X  1.0— 1.5  mm 

Petal  size 

8.0-10.0  X  2.0— 3.0  mm 

5.5— 9.0  X  1 .5-3.0  mm 

( Gynophore  size 

1 .5—2.0  mm  high 

0.7-1 .7  mm  high 

Drupe  size 

2. 0-2. 2  X  1 .5-1.6  mm 

1 .5—1.8  X  1. 1-1.3  cm 

1  )rupe  indument  and  color 

densely  ferrugineous,  pilose-villous 

puberulent  and  yellow 

5  mm 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Franceschinelli  &  Yamamoto 
Simaba  docensis  from  Brazil 


347 


Figure  1.  Simaba  docensis  Franceschinelli  &  K.  Yamamoto.  — A.  Inflorescence.  — B.  Vegetative  branch.  — C.  Flower. 
— I).  Stamen.  — E.  Ovary  and  gynophore.  A-E  from  E.  P.  Heringer  &  Eilen  15182  (MO).  Drawn  by  Edivani  V. 
Franceschinelli. 


348 


Novon 


Marlieria.  Parque  Kstadual  do  Kio  Doce.  Heringer  &  Eitcn 
15194  (NY,  US). 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  the  curators  of 
MO,  NY,  and  US  for  making  the  materials  of  Sim- 
aba  available  to  us  for  study.  We  are  grateful  to 
Tarciso  S.  Filgueiras  for  help  with  the  Latin  diag¬ 
nosis  and  to  Esmeralda  Z.  Borghi  for  help  with  the 
illustrations.  This  publication  is  part  of  a  taxonomic 
study  of  the  genera  Simaba,  Simarouba,  and  Quas¬ 
sia,  carried  out  in  the  Depto.  de  Botanica,  IB,  UN¬ 


ICAMP,  supported  by  a  scholarship  to  E.  V.  Fran- 
ceschinelli  (Bolsa  de  Aperfei^oamento  da  FAPESP, 
processo  n°  83/2526-2). 

Literature  Cited 

Cronquist,  A.  1944.  Studies  in  the  Simaroubaceae  111.  The 
genus  Simaba.  Lloydia  7:  81-92. 

Kngler.  A.  1874.  Simaroubaceae.  Pp.  197—246.  tabs.  40— 
46  in  C.  F.  P.  Martius  &  I.  Urban.  Flora  Brasiliensis, 
Vol.  12(2).  Frid.  Fleisher  in  comm..  Lipsiae. 

Prance,  G.  1989.  Chrysobalanaceae.  Flora  Neotropica. 
The  New  York  Botanical  Garden,  Bronx. 


Two  New  Species  of  Clusiella  (Clusiaceae)  with  a 
Synopsis  of  the  Genus 

Barry  E.  Hammel 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Two  new  species  of  Clusiella ,  one  from 
Costa  Rica  and  Panama  (C.  isthmensis )  and  one 
from  Brazil  (C.  impressinervis ),  are  described,  one 
old  species  from  Colombia  ( C .  cordifolia  Cuatre- 
casas)  is  newly  placed  in  synonymy,  and  all  eight 
species  in  the  genus  are  brought  together  in  a  key. 
A  description  of  the  genus  and  brief  descriptions 
of  the  species  are  given,  specimens  are  cited,  and 
distributions  are  mapped  for  all  species.  In  view  of 
its  stipuliform  structures,  contorted  petals,  psilate 
pollen  exine,  baccate  fruits,  exarillate  seeds,  and 
embryos  with  well-developed  cotyledons,  Clusiella'’ s 
presumed  close  relationship  to  Clusia  is  chal¬ 
lenged. 

Taxonomic  History 

When  Planchon  and  Triana  (1860)  published 
Clusiella  (based  on  C.  elegans )  the  genus  was  con¬ 
sidered  monotypic  and  known  only  from  pistillate 
flowers.  It  remained  that  way  for  nearly  100  years. 
However,  Planchon  and  Triana  appended  to  their 
treatment  of  Clusiella  a  full  description  of  staminate 
material  of  a  species  now  known  as  C.  axillaris 
(Engler)  Cuatrecasas.  Planchon  and  Triana  implied 
that  the  collections  on  which  that  description  was 
based  ( Spruce  2159  and  2854)  might  belong  to  a 
second  species  of  Clusiella ,  but  they  gave  it  no  spe¬ 
cies  name  and  presented  the  description  under  the 
heading  “ Asthotheca ,  Miers,”  with  the  prophetic  in¬ 
junction  to  see  it  “without  prejudice  as  to  place¬ 
ment  among  the  other  Clusioids”  (Planchon  &  Tri¬ 
ana,  1860,  ser.  4,  vol.  14:  254).  Although  all 
genera,  except  this  one,  are  specifically  designated 
as  such  in  their  large  publication,  Planchon  and 
Triana  did  effectively  publish  the  genus.  The  spell¬ 
ing  “ Asthotheca,"  however,  must  certainly  have 
been  a  typographical  error  tor  Astrotheca ;  on  page 
240  of  the  same  publication  they  referred  to  the 
“genre  manuscrit  Astrotheca ,  Miers. “  Bentham  and 
Hooker  (1862)  repeated  that  error  when  they  re¬ 
duced  “ Asthotheca ”  to  a  section  of  the  genus  Clu¬ 
sia.  Meanwhile,  Engler  (1888)  published  Clusia  ax¬ 
illaris  Engler  based  on  the  same  two  Spruce 
collections.  Vesque  (1892,  1893),  using  the  correct 
spelling,  and  aware  that  “the  discovery  of  its  female 


flowers  and  of  the  male  flowers  of  Clusiella  might 
one  day  permit  the  combination  of  these  two  gen¬ 
era”  (Vesque  1892:  16),  assigned  two  species  to 
Astrotheca,  A.  cuspidata  Vesque  and  A.  sulphurea 
(Poeppig)  Vesque.  The  former  was  clearly  a  super¬ 
fluous  epithet  because  Vesque  cited  the  earlier  Clu¬ 
sia  axillaris  Engler  and  both  Spruce  collections. 
Astrotheca  sulfurea  is  not  a  Clusiella  (Cuatrecasas, 
1950).  Cuatrecasas  (1949,  1950)  finally  brought  As¬ 
trotheca  (as  to  A.  cuspidata  Vesque)  to  rest  in  syn¬ 
onymy  under  Clusiella  and  described  five  new  spe¬ 
cies. 

Key  and  Descriptions 

Clusiella  Planchon  &  Triana,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Bot. 
ser.  4.  14:  253.  1860.  TYPE:  Clusiella  elegans 
Planchon  &  Triana. 

Astrotheca  Miers  ex  Planchon  &  Triana,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat. 
Bot.  ser.  4.  14:  254.  1860  (as  "Asthotheca."  a  typo¬ 
graphical  error).  No  species  indicated,  but  based  on 
Spruce  2159  &  2854.  from  Brazil.  LECTOTYPE, 
here  designated:  Astrotheca  cuspidata  Vesque  (= 
Clusiella  axillaris  (Engler)  Cuatrecasas). 

Clusia  subg.  Criuva  sect.  Astrotheca  (Miers  ex  Planchon 
&  Triana)  Bentham  &  Hooker,  Gen.  PI.  1:  170.  1862 
(as  "Asthotheca"). 

Dioecious,  epiphytic  shrubs;  resin  (latex)  clear; 
internodes  lenticellate,  bearing  several  pairs  of  ca¬ 
ducous  or  rarely  persistent  bud  scales  usually  clus¬ 
tered  just  above  the  node  (one  pair  more  distant). 
Minute,  interpetiolar  stipuliform  structures  present, 
these  broadly  triangular,  searious,  drying  dark,  ca¬ 
ducous.  Petioles  short,  somewhat  channeled  by  the 
narrowly  decurrent  leaf  blade.  Leaves  opposite,  the 
blades  elliptic,  sometimes  cordate,  ±  coriaceous, 
occasionally  glaucous  in  dried  material;  major  lat¬ 
eral  veins  often  very  indistinct  until  dried,  merging 
to  a  submarginal  vein,  the  intersecondaries  often 
almost  as  prominent  as  the  secondaries;  translueid 
(sometimes  only  with  intense  light)  resin  dots  and 
dashes  present,  occasionally  drying  dark  and  sur- 
ficially  visible  but  then  usually  only  on  the  lower 
surface,  resin  canals  sometimes  also  visible  on  thin, 
new  leaves.  Inflorescences  terminal  or  evicted  by 
the  growth  of  an  axillary  shoot  and  then  appearing 

Non  on  9:  349-359.  1999. 


350 


Novon 


axillary,  at  only  one  side  of  the  node,  short,  1— sev¬ 
eral-flowered,  ±  dichotomously  branching  eymes 
with  numerous  small,  decussate  bracts  dispersed  on 
the  rachis.  Flowers  with  5  small  imbricate  sepals 
and  5  larger  contorted  petals,  the  petals  white  (ma¬ 
roon  or  wine-red),  often  with  yellow  or  pink  mark¬ 
ings  at  the  base  within.  Staminate  flowers  with  the 
filaments  connate  for  most  of  their  length  into  a 
narrow  column  but  free  for  a  short  distance  apically 
and  forming  a  ±  globose  capitulum,  the  column 
surrounded  by  a  collar  of  clavate,  resiniferous  sta- 
minodia  or  resin  globules;  anthers  ±  globose  and 
only  slightly  wider  than  the  filaments  (Figs.  1,  2); 
pollen  spheroidal-oblate,  tricolporate,  psilate  (Fig. 
3).  Pistillate  flowers  with  the  ovary  surrounded  by 
a  resiniferous  collar  of  staminodes  that  grade  acrop- 


etally  from  resin  glands  to  more  clearly  stamen-like 
structures;  stigmas  sessile,  5  to  ca.  20,  circular  and 
distinct  (when  few)  or  packed  into  a  disk  and  in¬ 
distinctly  triangular  to  rectangular  (when  many); 
ovules  sometimes  with  a  long  funicle.  Fruit  a  ± 
globose,  many-seeded  berry  with  about  as  many 
locules  as  stigmas;  seeds  elongate-ovoid,  small  (ca. 
1  X  0.5  mm)  with  a  clear,  gelatinous  outer  integ¬ 
ument  attached  only  at  the  hilum.  the  exotegmen 
pitted  (Figs.  4,  5),  with  sinuous  anticlinal  cell  walls, 
lignified;  endosperm  white,  embryo  with  cotyledons 
ca.  %  the  length  of  the  seed. 

Distribution.  Clusiella  is  restricted  to  the  Neo¬ 
tropics,  where  species  occur  in  Costa  Rica,  Pana¬ 
ma,  Colombia,  Venezuela,  Ecuador,  northern  Peru, 
and  northern  Brazil  (Fig.  6). 


KkY  TO  THK  SPECIES  OF  Cl.VSih.UA 

la.  Midrib  impressed  above;  resin  dots  conspicuous  (with  hand  lens)  and  prominent  on  both  leaf  surfaces  .... 

.  C.  impressinervis  sp.  nov. 


lb.  Midrib  prominent  above;  resin  dots  obscure  and  visible  mostly  only  on  lower  leaf  surface. 

2a.  Leaves  amplexicaul;  petioles  2  mm  or  shorter .  C.  amplexicaulis 

2b.  Leaves  not  amplexicaul;  petioles  2  mm  or  longer. 

3a.  Petioles  8— 10  mm;  lateral  veins  mostly  ca.  1  mm  distant  . C.  albiflora 

3b.  Petioles  mostly  5(-8)  mm  or  less;  lateral  veins  mostly  ca.  2  mm  or  more  distant. 

4a.  Fruits  ±  narrowly  ovoid  (ca.  5  mm  diam.  or  less)  with  5-7  distinct  stigmas;  leaves  small.  4.5- 

5.5(— 10)  X  1  — 1.5(— 4)  cm .  C.  elegans 

4b.  Fruits  globose,  larger  and  with  It)  or  more  connivent  stigmas;  leaves  larger. 

5a.  Flowers  wine-red  [buds  ca.  5  mm  diam.;  fruits  ca.  1.5—2  cm  diam.;  twigs  tan  or  white;  leaf 

acumen  ca.  2  cm;  Valle  del  Cauca,  Colombia,  and  Esmeraldas,  Ecuador] . C.  pendula 

5b.  Flowers  white. 


6a.  Leaves  drying  dark  brownish  gray,  never  glaucous;  twigs  black;  flower  buds  ca.  10—15 
mm  diam.;  fruits,  ca.  4  cm  diam.;  Amazonia  (Brazil,  Colombia,  Peru,  Venezuela)  .... 

. C.  axillaris 

6b.  Leaves  drying  lighter,  usually  glaucous;  twigs  mostly  brown  to  white;  (lower  buds  less 
than  10  mm  diam.;  fruits  ca.  10  mm  diam. 

7a.  Fruit  wall  thick  (ca.  0.5-1  mm)  and  appearing  woody  In  dried  material;  leaves 
strongly  coriaceous,  drying  glaucous  above  and  below,  the  apex  usually  abruptly 

acuminate,  the  petiole  ca.  5  mm;  Colombia .  C.  macropetala 

7b.  Fruit  wall  thin  (ca.  0.2  mm),  leathery;  leaves  membranaceous,  rarely  drying  glaucous 
below,  the  apex  gradually  acuminate,  the  petiole  2-3  mm;  Costa  Rica  and  Panama 
. C.  isthmensis  sp.  nov. 


Clusiella  albiflora  Cuatrecasas,  Anales  Inst.  Biol. 
Univ.  Nac.  Mexico  20:  111.  1949.  TYPE:  Co¬ 
lombia.  Valle  del  Cauca:  Rfo  Yurumanguf, 
Pena  de  Candelario,  Costa  Pacifica,  10  m, 
Feb.  1944  (stam.  fl),  Cuatrecasas  16123  (ho- 
lotype,  F;  isotype,  US). 

Bud  scales  sometimes  persistent,  to  ca.  4  cm 
long,  their  scars  up  to  3.5  cm  above  the  node.  Pet¬ 
ioles  8—10  mm;  leaf  blades  elliptic,  8—12  X  4—6 
cm,  the  base  acute,  the  apex  acuminate  to  a  1.5— 
2.5-cm  acumen,  drying  glaucous  above,  dark  tan 
above  and  below,  lateral  veins  ca.  1 — 2( — 4)  mm 
apart,  merging  to  a  distinct  submarginal  vein  ca. 
1—1.5  mm  from  the  margin,  the  intersecondaries 
prominent  and  easily  confused  with  the  secondar¬ 


ies.  Inflorescences  branched  several  times  from 
above  a  peduncle  ca.  5  mm  long,  1-several-flow- 
ered;  flower  buds  ca.  8  mm  diam.;  petals  ca.  10  X 
5  cm.  Staminate  flowers  with  the  staminal  column, 
including  capitulum,  very  short,  ca.  3  mm  long. 
Fruits  globose,  ca.  10  mm  diam.,  the  stigmatic  disk 
with  ca.  6  closely  packed,  ±  triangular  stigmas, 
fruit  wall  rather  thick,  ca.  0.05  mm. 

Distribution.  Colombia,  from  near  sea  level. 

This  species  is  still  known  only  from  the  type 
and  one  paratype.  It  has  longer  petioles  and  closer 
lateral  veins  than  the  other  species,  as  well  as  a 
very  long  acuminate  leaf  tip  and  a  very  short  sta¬ 
minal  column.  In  leaf  shape  and  color,  though  not 
in  size,  it  appears  most  similar  to  C.  elegans. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Clusiella 


351 


I'  inures  1-5.  Clusiella  (1—3,  C.  elegans  Planchon  &  Triana;  Hammel  &  Kress  11287:  4,  5,  C.  isthmensis  Hammel, 
Hammel  &  Trainer  12721).  — 1.  Slaminate  bud  with  petals  removed,  showing  undehiseed  anthers  and  staminal  column 
subtended  by  whorl  of  resinous  staminodia.  — 2.  Mature  staminate  flower.  — 3.  Pollen  grain.  — 4.  Seed  with  integument 
laid  back  to  show  pitted  exotegmen.  — 5.  Seed  with  the  clear  integument  partially  removed.  Scale  bar:  for  Figs.  1,  4 
&  5  =  3  mm;  for  Fig.  2  =  6  mm;  for  Fig.  3  =  10  gm. 


352 


No  von 


O  C.  albiflora 
V  C.  amplexicaulis 
^  C.  axillaris 
&  C.  elegans 
■  C.  impressinervis 
•  C.  isthmensis 
+  C.  macropetala 
l/C.  pendula 


Figure  6.  Distribution  of  Clusiella.  (Occurrence  of  C.  axillaris  with  an  arrow  pertains  to  off-map  collection  in  Paid 
state  of  Brazil.) 


Additional  specimen  examined.  COLOMBIA.  Cauca: 
Rfo  Micay.  Guayabal,  Costa  Pacifica.  5—20  in.  Feb.  1943 
(fr).  Cuatrecasas  14132  (F.  US). 

Clusiella  amplexicaulis  Cuatrecasas,  Revista 
Acad.  Colomb.  Ci.  Exact.  8:  61.  1950.  TYPE: 
Colombia.  Valle  del  Cauca:  Rfo  Cajambre, 
Barco,  .5—80  m,  Apr.  1944  (stain,  fl),  Cuatre¬ 
casas  1718H  (holotype,  F). 

But!  scales  up  to  7  mm  above  the  node.  Petioles 
indistinct,  ca.  1-2  mm;  leaf  blades  ovate,  13-15  X 
7—9  cm,  the  base  cordate  and  ±  amplexicaul,  the 
apex  abruptly  acuminate,  drying  slightly  glaucous 
above,  light  tan  on  both  surfaces;  lateral  veins  (3— )5— 
10  mm  apart,  merging  to  a  distinct  submarginal 
vein  ca.  2  mm  Irom  margin,  the  intersecondaries 
faint  but  occasionally  reaching  to  the  submarginal 
vein;  translueid  resin  dashes  faint.  Inflorescence 
with  ca.  1—3  flowers  (in  bud).  Fruits  unknown. 

Distribution.  Colombia,  from  near  sea  level. 


This  species  is  still  known  only  from  the  type 
collection,  material  with  immature  staminate  flow¬ 
ers  only.  The  large,  amplexicaul  leaves  with  short 
petioles  and  distant  primary  lateral  veins  distin¬ 
guish  it  from  all  other  species.  In  leaf  color  and 
texture,  C.  amplexicaulis  is  similar  to  C.  elegans. 

Clusiella  axillaris  (Engler)  Cuatrecasas,  Revista 
Acad.  Colomb.  Ci.  Exact.  8:  61.  1950.  Clusia 
axillaris  Engler,  in  Mart.,  Fl.  Brasil.  12:  413. 
1888.  Astrotheca  cuspidata  Vesque,  Epharm. 
Genitalia  Foliaque  Clusiearum  et  Moronobear- 
um.  3:  16,  lab.  80  &  81.  1892.  TYPE:  Brazil. 
Amazonas:  Sao  Gabriel  de  Cachoeira:  Rio  Ne¬ 
gro,  Jan. -Aug.  1852  (stam.  fl).  Spruce  2159 
(lectotype,  here  designated,  GH;  isolectotype, 
GOET!  photo  A,  MO). 

Bud  scales  sometimes  persistent,  5—20  mm  long, 
the  scars  up  to  20  mm  above  the  node.  Petioles  4— 
9  mm,  deeply  channeled;  leaf  blades  elliptic,  10- 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Clusiella 


353 


13(— 14)  X  4— 6(— 7)  cm,  the  base  acute  to  rounded, 
the  apex  acute  to  acuminate  to  a  5-20-mm  acumen, 
drying  somewhat  shiny,  dark  olive  gray  above,  tan 
below,  lateral  veins  2.5—5  mm  apart,  merging  to  an 
indistinct  submarginal  vein  1  mm  or  less  from  the 
margin,  intersecondaries  ca.  1-2  mm  apart;  translu- 
cid  resin  dots  visible  only  with  intense  light  or  on 
thin,  new  leaves.  Inflorescence  usually  1 -flowered; 
flower  buds  to  1.5  cm  diam.;  petals  to  2  X  1.3  cm. 
Staminate  flowers  with  the  staminal  column,  in¬ 
cluding  capitulum,  ca.  5-8  mm  tall.  Fruit  to  ca.  4 
cm  diam.,  the  stigmatic  disk  with  ca.  20  closely 
packed  rectangular  stigmas,  fruit  wall  rather  thick, 
ca.  0.5  mm. 

Distribution.  Amazonian  Brazil,  Colombia,  and 
Venezuela,  from  ca.  100  to  750  m. 

This  species  is  easily  recognized  by  virtue  of  its 
black  twigs,  dark-drying  leaves,  large  flowers,  and 
large  fruits.  It  is  distinctive  also  for  its  Amazonian 
distribution.  It  is  probably  related  to  C.  impressi- 
nervis  and  C.  pendula. 

Additional  specimens  examined.  BRAZIL.  Acre:  E 
slope  of  Serra  da  Moa,  Apr.  1971  (stam.  ff).  Prance  et  al. 
12584  (MO);  Rio  Negro,  Rio  Cauaburf,  750  m.  Nov.  1965 
(stam.  ff),  Maguire  et  al.  60422  (F,  GH).  Amazonas:  Ma- 
raa,  Rio  Japura,  Dec.  1982  (pisl.  fl).  Plowman  et  al.  12252 
(F);  Sao  Paulo  de  Oliven^'a,  Apr.  1944  (fl,  fr),  Ducke  1626 
(A,  F,  MO);  basin  o(  Rio  Solimoes,  Dec.  1936  (stam.  fl), 
Krukoff  8626  (A.  F.  MO);  basin  of  creek  Belem,  (stam.  fl), 
Krukofj  8933  (A,  F,  MO);  Rio  Solimoes,  Igarape  Jandiaru- 
ba,  Jan.  1969  (fl),  Frdes  23906  (GH).  Para:  Road  BR  22. 
Camparema  to  Maranhao,  km  66,  vicinity  of  Piriroro,  Nov. 
1965  (pist.  fl).  Prance  &  Pennington  1971  (GH).  COLOM¬ 
BIA.  Amazonas:  Leticia,  Tarapaca,  Parque  Nacional  Nat¬ 
ural  Amacayacu,  200  m,  Nov.  1991,  Pipoly  et  al.  16055 
(MO),  1(H)  m,  July  1992,  Hildas  et  al.  5471  (MO).  Guain- 
fa:  San  Felipe  Neri,  on  Rfo  Negro,  across  from  San  Carlos 
de  Rfo  Negro,  Venezuela,  120  m.  May  1979  (stam.  fl), 
Clark  &  Clark  7161  (MO).  Vaupes:  Rfo  Apaporis,  Sora- 
jama  (above  mouth  of  Rfo  Kananari)  and  vicinity,  275  m, 
(pist.  fl),  Schultes  <&•  Cabrera  16089  (GH);  Mitru  &  vicinity, 
along  Rfo  Vaupes  about  6  km  below  Mini  at  Tukanare, 
Aug.  1976  (fr).  Zarucchi  et  al.  1883  (GH).  PERU.  Lor¬ 
eto:  Maynas,  Mishana.  Rfo  Nanay  between  Iquitos  and 
Santa  Marfa  de  Nanay,  150  m.  Mar.  1979  (stam.  fl).  Gentry 
&  Aronson  25305  (F,  MO),  130  m.  Nov.  1978.  Diaz  et  al. 
1984  (MO);  Alipahuayo  (Estacion  IIAP).  Nov.  1984  (pist. 
fl),  Vdsquez  et  al.  5887  (F,  MO);  Requena,  Jenaro  Herrera, 
Rfo  Ucayali,  May  1982  (fr),  Encarnacidn  26132  (MO);  Sa- 
puena.  Jenaro  Herrera,  1 70  m,  Nov.  1987  (stam.  fl),  Vds¬ 
quez  el  al.  10051  (F.  MO).  VENEZUELA.  Territorio 
Federal  Amazonas:  Dept.  Atures,  Rfo  Autana,  90—110 
m,  Nov.  1984  (fr),  Guanchez  3249  (MO);  Dept.  Rfo  Negro, 
middle  part  of  Rfo  Barfa,  80  m,  July  1984  (fr),  Davidse 
27549  (MO);  3  km  NE  of  San  Carlos  de  Rfo  Negro.  120 
m,  Apr.  1979  (stam.  fl),  Liesner  6777  (MO);  Rfos  Paci- 
moni-Yasya,  Casiquiare,  I  (K) —  1 40  m,  Jan.  1954  (stam.  fl), 
Maguire.  Wurdack  A  Hunting  37439  (GH);  Rfo  Negro,  Pi- 
cora  de  Cocuf,  Dec.  1947  (stam.?  fl),  Schultes  &  Lopez 
9436  (GH). 


Clusiella  elegans  Planchon  &  Triana,  Ann.  Sci. 
Nat.  Bot.  13  (ser.  4):  254.  1860.  TYPE:  Co¬ 
lombia.  Choco:  2000  m,  1866  (fr),  Triana  s.n. 
(holotype,  P;  isotypes,  F-fragment,  G  [photo  F, 
MO],  W  [photo  MO]). 

Bud  scales  inconspicuous,  their  scars  clustered 
at  or  just  above  the  nodes.  Petioles  l-2(-3)  mm; 
leal  blades  elliptic,  4-4.5(-10)  X  1— 1 ,5( — 4.5)  cm, 
the  base  acute  (rarely  rounded),  the  apex  acuminate 
to  a  l-1.5(-2)-cm  acumen,  drying  glaucous  and  ol¬ 
ive  green  above,  shiny  and  tan  below,  lateral  veins 
2.5-5  mm  apart,  merging  to  an  indistinct  submar¬ 
ginal  vein  ca.  1  mm  Irom  the  margin,  intersecon¬ 
daries  laint,  ca.  1—2  mm  apart;  resin  dots  and  dash¬ 
es  translucid  or  sometimes  dark.  Inflorescences 
unbranched  or  often  with  up  to  6  branches;  flower 
buds  2— 4(— 6)  mm  diam.;  petals  ca.  4X3  mm. 
Staminate  flowers  poorly  known,  the  staminal  col¬ 
umn,  including  capitulum,  ca.  2(— 6?)  mm  tall. 
Fruits  ovoid,  4-8(— 12)  X  3— 5(— 10)  mm,  somewhat 
apiculate;  stigmas  5—7,  ±  distinct,  circular. 

Distribution.  Panama  and  Colombia  from  near 
sea  level  to  2000  m. 

Originally  described  from  pistillate  material,  this 
species  is  still  known  from  very  few  staminate  col¬ 
lections.  Only  three  such  collections  are  known: 
one  from  the  disjunct  population  in  Panama  ( Hum¬ 
mel  &  Kress  11287)  and  two  from  Colombia  ( Gar - 
cia-Barriga  11130  and  Luteyn  et  al.  10682).  In 
general,  the  plants  are  much  more  delicate  than  the 
other  species,  but  C.  elegans  is  particularly  distin¬ 
guished  by  its  small,  ovoid  fruits  with  5—7,  more  or 
less  distinct  stigmas.  As  discussed  below,  the  large- 
leaved  forms  of  C.  elegans  look  much  like  C.  tst li¬ 
me  ns  is  and  also  like  the  small-leaved  forms  of  C. 
macropetala.  Indeed,  the  glaucous  upper  surface  of 
the  leaves,  as  well  as  their  color  and  venation,  sug¬ 
gests  that  the  three  species  are  closely  related.  Be- 
tancur  802  (cited  below)  has  leaves  that  are  large 
for  the  species  and  somewhat  glaucous  below  as  in 
C.  macropetala.  The  fruits  of  that  collection  are  also 
large  for  the  species,  but  in  concordance  with 
placement  in  C.  elegans  they  have  a  thin  and  leath¬ 
ery,  rather  than  thick  and  bony,  fruit  wall,  and  the 
stigmas  are  few  and  more  or  less  distinct. 

Additional  specimens  examined.  PANAMA.  Code: 
between  Llano  Grande  and  Coclecito,  600  m,  July  1979 
(fr),  Antonio  1396  (MO).  Dec.  1979  (fr),  Antonio  3050 
(MO),  Mar.  1982  (stain,  fl),  Hammel  &  Kress  1 1287 
(DUKE).  COLOMBIA.  Antioquia:  Amalfi  a  Rumazdn. 
1550  m,  Sep.  1988  (fr),  Betancur  et  al.  802  (MO).  Choco: 
between  La  Oveja  and  Quibdo,  Apr.  1931  (fr).  Archer  1753 
(US);  15  km  E  of  Quibdd,  75  m.  Apr.  1931  (fr).  Archer 
2214  (US);  Quibdo,  Carretera  Yute— 1  .loro,  70  m,  Sep. 
1976  (fr),  Forero  &  Jaramillo  2721  (MO).  80  m,  June 


354 


Novon 


1983  (fr),  Forero  et  al.  9700  (MO).  100  in,  Aug.  1976  (fr). 
Gentry  &  Fallen  17817  (pro  parte,  mixed  collection  with 
C.  macropetala,  MO),  Nov.  1088  (fr),  Ramirez  I  (MO); 
highway  Bolivar-Quilxld,  km  52-70,  5(H)— 600  m,  July 
1944  Garcia- Barriga  11130  (US);  km  175—176,  456  m, 
Mar.  1084  (Ir),  Juncosa  2578  (MO);  37—40  km  W  of  Id 
Carmen,  671—1360  m.  May  1084  (stain,  fl).  Luteyn  et  al. 
10032  (MO);  road  to  Cabf  S\A  of  Tutuendo,  1(H)  m.  10 
Jan.  1070  (Ir).  Gentry  &  Renteria  24450  (MO);  Rfo  Ser¬ 
rano,  4—6  km  arriba  de  Guayabal,  50  m,  Apr.  1975  (fr), 
Forero  et  al.  1362  (MO).  Valle  del  Cauca:  Buenaventura, 
Bajo  Calima,  50  m,  July  1088  (fr),  Croat  69479.  69515 
(MO),  Dec.  1081  (fr).  Gentry  35589  (MO),  ca.  100  m.  July 
1084  (fr).  Gentry  &  Monsalve  48413  (MO),  Feb.  1989  (11), 
Gentry  et  al.  65553  (MO),  June  1987  (fr),  Monsalve  1509 
(MO),  Oct.  1087  (fr).  Monsalve  1982  (MO),  50-100  m, 
Feb.  1984  (fr),  Juncosa  2125  (MO);  Buenaventura  to  Cali, 
1(H)  m.  June  1944  (fr),  Killip  &  Cuatrecasas  38926  (F. 
(ill.  US);  Punta  Arenas,  Buenaventura  Bay,  near  sea  level, 
June  1044  (fr).  Killi/)  &  Cuatrecasas  38647  (US);  Ouebra- 
da  de  Aguadulce,  0-10  m,  Feb.  1046  (pist.?  fl),  Cuatre¬ 
casas  19996  (F,  US). 

Clusiella  impressinervis  Hammel,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 

Brazil.  Amazonas:  Tonantms,  Mar.  1944  (stam. 

fl),  Ducke  1625  (holotype,  US;  isotypes.  A,  F). 

Figure  7. 

A  speciebus  aliis  Clusiellae  in  costa  supra  impressa  et 
punctis  resiniferis  utrinque  foliorum  manifestis,  differt. 
Clusiella  axillaris  fortasse  affinis,  sed  foliis  et  Horibus  mi- 
noribus. 

Bud  scales  olten  persistent,  several  sets  liome 
just  above  the  node  and  one  pair  borne  further 
above.  Petioles  2-3  mm,  deeply  channeled;  leaf 
blades  elliptic  to  obovate,  widest  at  or  above  the 
middle,  (7 — )8 — 1 9  X  (2.5— )3— 3.5  cm,  the  base  acute, 
the  apex  abruptly  acuminate  to  a  1.5-cm  acumen, 
drying  shiny,  light  green  on  both  surfaces;  lateral 
veins  mostly  1 ,5( — 3)  mm  apart,  merging  to  a  very 
indistinct  submarginal  vein  mostly  hidden  along 
the  recurved  margin;  resin  dots  very  conspicuous 
on  both  surfaces.  Inflorescences  apparently  1-flow- 
ered;  flower  buds  7—8  mm  diam.;  petals  ca.  10  mm 
long  X  7  mm  wide,  while.  Staminate  flowers  with 
the  staminal  column,  including  capitulum,  ca.  4 
mm  tall,  filaments  ±  free  apically  but  congested. 
Pistillate  flowers  and  fruits  unknown. 

Distribution.  Brazil  and  Venezuela,  from  ca.  50 
to  1220  m. 

Since  Clusiella  impressinervis  is  so  poorly  known 
it  is  difficult  to  relate  to  the  other  species.  However, 
by  virtue  of  its  non-glaueous  leaves,  its  deeply 
channeled  petioles,  its  persistent  bud  scales,  and 
its  Amazonian  distribution,  the  species  may  be  re¬ 
lated  to  C.  axillaris.  Leaves  of  that  species  also 
occasionally  have  resin  dots  visible  on  the  upper 
surface.  The  new  species  differs  from  C.  axillaris 
by  its  smaller  leaves  and  flowers  and  from  all  spe¬ 


cies  not  only  by  its  impressed  midrib  but  also  be¬ 
cause  its  leaves  dry  light  green  on  both  surfaces. 
More  material,  especially  fruiting,  is  needed  to 
clarify  its  relationships. 

Paratypes.  VENEZUELA.  Bolivar:  Cerro  Venamo, 
1220  m.  Jan.  1964  (11  bud),  Steyermark  et  al.  92790  (F. 
US). 

Steyermark  et  al.  92790  will  key  to  C.  impressi- 
nervis  by  virtue  of  its  impressed  midrib  and  resin 
dots  on  both  leaf  surfaces.  It  also  has  deeply 
grooved  petioles  and  somewhat  persistent  bud 
scales.  However,  it  differs  from  the  type  by  its  ovate 
leaves,  ca.  6—7  X  3  cm,  which  are  widest  below 
the  middle,  have  a  rounded  base,  and  dry  dull  on 
both  surfaces,  with  upper  surface  olive  gray  and  the 
lower  reddish  tan,  and  by  its  shorter  petioles  only 
ca.  1-2  mm  long.  It  is  also  found  at  a  much  higher 
elevation  and  is  the  easternmost  collection  known 
of  the  genus.  By  virtue  of  sharing  unusual  vegeta¬ 
tive  characters  with  C.  impressinervis,  this  specimen 
is  tentatively  included  here.  The  description  of  the 
species  is  based  on  the  type  collection  alone. 

Clusiella  isthmensis  Hammel,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Costa  Bica.  Limon:  Cerro  Coronel,  5  m,  Sep. 
1986  (H,  fr),  Davidse  &  Herrera  31421  (holo¬ 
type,  CR;  isotypes,  F,  MO)  Figure  8. 

Clusiella  macropetala  Cuatrecasas  affinis  sed  in  exo- 
carpio  coriaceo  (non  osseo)  folia  membranaciore,  et  petio- 
lio  breviore  differt. 

Bud  scales  mostly  deciduous,  their  scars  con¬ 
gested  at  or  near  the  nodes,  rarely  persistent  ( Ken¬ 
nedy  et  al.  2394)  with  a  pair  up  to  3.5  cm  long 
appearing  above  the  node.  Petiole  2—3  mm,  some¬ 
what  channeled;  leaf  blades  elliptic-lanceolate, 
widest  below  the  middle  (6-)8-14  X  (2— )3— 4.5  cm, 
the  base  acute  to  rounded,  the  apex  gradually  acu¬ 
minate  to  a  1— 2-cm  acumen,  in  dried  material 
brown  to  glaucous  and  gray  above,  tan  and  some¬ 
times  glaucous  below,  lateral  veins  2-3(— 5)  mm 
apart,  merging  to  an  indistinct  submarginal  vein 
mostly  less  than  1  mm  from  and  hidden  along  the 
recurved  margin;  translucid  resin  dots  and  dashes 
sometimes  also  surfieially  visible  on  lower  surface. 
Inflorescences  mostly  1(— 3)-flowered;  petals  ca.  10 
X  6  mm,  white.  Staminate  flowers  with  the  staminal 
column,  including  capitulum,  ca.  6  mm  tall,  the 
filaments  free  for  a  short  distance  apically.  Pistillate 
flowers  with  apparently  10  stigmas,  but  these  form¬ 
ing  a  disk  and  difficult  to  distinguish;  ovary  10- 
celled.  Fruits  ca.  1  cm  diam.  at  maturity,  translu¬ 
cent  white,  soft. 

Distribution.  Costa  Rica  and  Panama,  from 
near  sea  level  to  1500  m. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Clusiella 


355 


Although  this  species  was  previously  identified 
as  Clusiella  elegans  (D'Arey,  1980;  Hammel,  1986), 
it  is  more  closely  related  to  C.  macropetala.  As  here 
understood,  C.  elegans  is  generally  a  much  more 
delicate  plant  with  smaller  leaves,  flowers,  and 
fruits  than  both  C.  isthmensis  and  C.  macropetala. 
Most  importantly,  the  ca.  10  stigmas  of  the  latter 
two  species  are  more  or  less  fused  into  a  stigmatic 


cap,  whereas  those  of  C.  elegans  are  fewer  (ca.  5— 
7)  and  distinct.  In  addition  to  the  characters  men¬ 
tioned  in  the  diagnosis,  C.  isthmensis  can  he  dis¬ 
tinguished  from  C.  macropetala  by  its  generally 
smaller,  more  gradually  acuminate  leaf  blades  and 
by  its  shorter,  thinner  petioles.  Nevertheless,  in  leal 
size,  shape,  and  color,  both  C.  macropetala  and  C. 
elegans  appear  to  overlap  somewhat  with  C.  isth- 


356 


Novon 


Figure  8.  Clusiella  isthmensis  Hanimel;  Davidse  &  Herrera  31421.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Pistillate  flower.  — C.  Base  of 
leaf,  abaxial  view.  — 1).  Base  of  leaf,  adaxial  view. 


mensis.  The  only  other  species  that  might  he  con¬ 
fused  with  C.  isthmensis  is  C.  pendula  Cuatrecasas. 
However,  the  leaves  of  this  species  dry  darker  with 
more  prominent  lateral  veins,  are  shiny  rather  than 
glaucous,  and  the  flowers  are  red  or  maroon  rather 
than  white.  One  collection,  Foster  et  al.  14661 , 
from  lowland  Bocas  del  Toro  province,  Panama,  is 


problematic.  The  leaf  size,  shape,  and  coloration, 
as  well  as  flower  color  and  fruit  size,  all  correspond 
with  C.  isthmensis,  hut  the  fruits  have  fewer  and 
nearly  separate  stigmas,  more  like  those  of  C.  ele- 
gans. 

Original  field  notes  for  the  type  of  this  species 
indicate  11  duplicates.  These  were  distributed  as 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Clusiella 


357 


C.  elegans,  and  their  whereabouts,  except  as  indi¬ 
cated  above,  are  uncertain. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  MCA.  Heredia:  I, a  Selva  Biolog¬ 
ical  Station  just  E  of  the  juncture  of  the  Sarapiquf  and 
Puerto  Viejo  Rivers,  ca.  100  m,  (all  collections  from  La 
Selva  are  pistillate),  Apr.  1981,  Folsom  9673  (DUKE), 
Apr.  1981,  Folsom  9893  (DUKE,  F.  MO),  Mar.  1980. 
Homme!  8252  (DUKE,  F,  MO),  May  1980,  Hammel  8625 
(DUKE).  June  1980.  Hammel  8934  (DUKE),  July  1980. 
Hammel  9286  (DUKE),  June  1982.  Hammel  &  Trainer 
12721  (DUKE),  Aug.  1981,  Damon  Smith  109  (DUKE. 
MO),  Oct.  1981.  Damon  Smith  457  (DUKE,  F.  MO); 
Parque  Nac.  Braulio  Carrillo,  between  Rio  Peje  and  Rio 
Sardinal,  Atlantic  slope  of  Volcan  Barva,  1200-1400  m, 
Nov.  1985  (fr),  Grayum  &  Herrera  7867  (CR.  MO);  Esta- 
cion  el  Ceibo.  520  m.  Dec.  1992  (fr),  Boyle  1448  (CR); 
along  W  fork  of  Rio  Sardinal,  Atlantic  slope  of  Volcan 
Barva,  670  m,  Dec.  1987  (fr).  Grayum  8501  (F,  INB.  MO). 
Linion:  ca.  2  km  S  of  Rio  Colorado  along  new  road  and 
ca.  1  km  E,  5  m,  Mar.  1987  (fl,  fr),  Stevens  el  at.  25074 
(MO);  Canton  de  Talamanca,  entre  Sukiit  y  Amubri,  700— 
900  m.  July  1989  (stam.  fl),  Hammel  et  al.  17625  (CR); 
Alto  Uren,  1190  m,  July  1989  (stam.  fl).  Herrera  3368 
(INB.  MO);  Alto  Lari,  1300  in.  Mar.  1992  (stam.  fl).  Her¬ 
rera  5190  (INB.  MO);  1500  m.  Mar.  1992  (stam.  fl).  Her¬ 
rera  5422  (INB,  MO).  PANAMA.  Code:  Continental  di¬ 
vide  above  El  Cope,  750  m,  Feb.  1982  (stam.  fl),  Knapp 
&  Dressier  3410  (MO).  Darien:  Rio  Tuquesa  headwaters, 
ca.  2  km  from  continental  divide,  ca.  400  m,  Aug.  1974 
(fl,  fr),  Croat  27213  (MO).  Panama:  El  Llano— Cartf  road, 
ca.  350  m.  Mar.  1973  (stam.  fl),  Croat  22894  (MO),  Eeb. 
1973,  Kennedy  et  al.  2394  (MO).  Feb.  1973,  Kennedy  et 
al.  2397 A  (MO),  Mar.  1973  (fl.  fr),  Liesner  658  (MO).  Mar. 
1973  (stam.  fl),  Liesner  1208  (MO),  Nov.  1985  (fl),  Mc¬ 
Pherson  7585  (MO),  Feb.  1975,  Mori  et  al.  4701  (MO), 
Eeb.  1975  (fl,  fr),  Mori  et  al.  4705  (MO).  San  Bias  Com- 
arca:  El  Llano— Cartf  road,  13.8—15.8  km  N  of  Interamer- 
ican  Highway,  325  m,  Aug.  1984  (stam.  fl),  de  Severs  et 
al.  3747  (MO);  19.1  km  N  of  Interamerican  Highway,  350 
m.  Nov.  1984  (fr),  de  Severs  4300  (MO).  Veraguas:  At¬ 
lantic  slope  NW  of  Santa  Fe,  450—550  m.  Dec.  1974 
(stam.  fl),  Mori  et  al.  3875  (MO). 

Clusiella  macropetala  Cuatrecasas,  Anales  Inst. 
Biol.  Univ.  Nac.  Mexico:  110.  1949.  TYPE: 
Colombia.  Valle  del  Cauca:  Rio  Cajambre,  La 
Trojita,  5—50  in,  29  Feb.  1944  (stam.  fl),  Cua¬ 
trecasas  16578  (holotype,  F;  isotype,  US). 

Bud  scales  deciduous,  the  scars  clustered  at  or 
just  above  the  nodes.  Petioles  3-10  mm,  shallowly 
channeled;  leal  blades  elliptic,  ( 1 0 — )  1 3 —  1 9  X  (4—)6- 
8  cm,  the  base  acute  to  rounded,  the  apex  acute  to 
acuminate  to  a  5— 15-mm  acumen,  in  dried  material 
glaucous  on  both  surfaces,  pale  gray-green  above, 
tan  below,  distinctly  coriaceous;  lateral  veins  3 — 5(— 
7)  mm  apart,  merging  to  a  submarginal  vein  ca.  1 
mm  from  margin,  the  intersecondaries  often  ± 
prominent;  translucid  resin  dots  and  dashes  visible 
only  under  intense  light.  Inflorescences  un¬ 
branched  or  branched  several  times,  with  ca.  1-6 
flowers;  flower  buds  ca.  7—10  mm  diam.;  petals  10— 


17  X  6-10  mm.  Staminate  flowers  with  a  staminal 
column,  including  capitulum,  5—10  mm  tall.  Fruits 
8—12  mm  diam.,  the  stigmatic  crest  with  ca.  10 
closely  packed  stigmas,  fruit  wall  rather  thick,  ca. 
0.7  mm. 

Distribution.  Colombia,  from  near  sea  level  to 
700  m. 

As  noted  above,  the  leaves  of  C.  macropetala  are 
glaucous  on  both  surfaces  and  the  fruits  have  a 
thick,  several-layered  fruit  wall  that  is  bony  when 
dry.  Smaller-leaved  and  smaller-flowered  forms  may 
otherwise  be  confused  with  C.  elegans  and  C.  isth- 
mensis  (q.v.),  but  C.  macropetala  is  probably  more 
closely  related  to  the  latter. 

Additional  specimens  examined.  COLOMBIA.  Antio- 
quia:  Anorf,  Valle  rle  Anon,  entre  Dos  Bocas  y  Norf,  700 
m,  June  1971  (stam.  fl),  Soejarto  2869  (E,  MO,  (ill).  Cho- 
cd:  Quibd6— Istmina  road  to  Lloro,  ca.  100  m.  June  1983 
(fl,  fr),  Forero  et  al.  9562  (MO),  June  1983  (stam.  fl).  For- 
ero  et  al.  9591  (MO).  June  1983  (fl.  fr),  Forero  et  al.  9596 
(MO),  June  1982  (stam.  fl).  Gentry  &  Brand  36855  (MO), 
June  1982  (fl,  fr).  Gentry  &  Brand  36958  (MO).  June  1982 
(fl.  fr).  Gentry  &  Brand  36963  (MO),  Aug.  1976  (stam.  fl). 
Gentry  &  Fallen  17817  (pro  parte,  mixed  collection  with 
C.  elegans,  MO);  San  Jos6  del  Palmar,  hoya  del  Rio  San 
Juan,  alrededores  de  Docordo,  0  m.  Mar.  1979  (stam.?  fl), 
Forero  et  al.  4328A  (MO);  Tutuendo— Quibdd  road  to  Tu- 
bado,  90  m.  Jan.  1979  (fr).  Gentry  &  Renteria  24507  (MO). 
Valle  del  Cauca:  Bajo  Calima,  Buenaventura,  100  m. 
Jan.  1988  (stam.  fl).  Monsalve  2074  (MO);  Rib  Cajambre, 
5—80  in.  May  1944  (stam.  fl),  Cuatrecasas  17497  (E.  US). 

Clusiella  pendula  Cuatrecasas,  Anales  Inst.  Biol. 
Univ.  Nac.  Mexico  20:  109.  1949.  TYPE:  Co¬ 
lombia.  Valle  del  Cauca:  Bajo  Calima,  Bue¬ 
naventura,  Bahia  de  Buenaventura,  0—10  m, 
20  Feb.  1946  (stam.  fl),  Cuatrecasas  19877 
(holotype,  F;  isotype,  US). 

Clusiella  cordifolia  Cuatrecasas,  Revista  Acad.  Colomb. 
Ci.  Exact.  8:  61.  1950.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Colombia. 
Valle  del  Cauca:  Bajo  Calima,  Buenaventura,  coastal 
thickets,  Killip  11731  (holotype,  US;  isotype,  GH). 

Bud  scales  deciduous,  the  scars  clustered  at  or 
just  above  the  nodes.  Petioles  ca.  3—5  mm,  shal¬ 
lowly  channeled;  leaf  blades  elliptic  to  cordate, 
(9.5-)11.5-16(-19)  X  (3.5-)4— 6.5(-8)  cm,  the  base 
acute  or  rounded  to  sometimes  cordate,  the  tip  acu¬ 
minate  to  a  ca.  2-cm  acumen,  in  dried  material 
often  shiny  (not  glaucous)  on  both  surfaces  and 
dark  olive  above,  dark  brown  below;  lateral  veins 
2.5—4  mm  apart,  merging  to  a  submarginal  vein  ca. 
1  mm  from  margin,  intersecondaries  often  also 
quite  prominent;  resin  dots  and  dashes  translucid. 
Inflorescence  usually  much-branched  and  with  sev¬ 
eral  flowers;  flower  buds  ca.  5  mm  diam.;  petals  ca. 
10  X  5  mm,  purplish  brown  (maroon)  to  red.  Sta- 


358 


Novon 


minate  flowers  with  a  staminal  column,  including 
capitulum  ca.  3  mm  tall.  Fruits  globose  or  slightly 
ovoid,  ca.  15—20  X  10—15  mm,  green(?)  at  matu¬ 
rity;  stigmas  ca.  8  or  9,  closely  packed  and  difficult 
to  distinguish  on  lruits. 

Distribution.  Coastal  Colombia  and  Ecuador 
from  near  sea  level  to  ca.  800  m. 

This  species  is  easy  to  distinguish  by  virtue  of 
its  dark  red  instead  of  white  or  pinkish  flowers  and 
especially  by  its  dark-drying,  shiny  leaves  with 
prominent  lateral  veins.  Based  on  the  shape  and 
color  of  its  leaves,  it  is  most  similar  to  the  Ama¬ 
zonian  C.  axillaris. 

The  many  new  collections  from  Colombia,  Valle 
Dept.,  Buenaventura  in  Bajo  Calima,  near  the  type 
locality  of  both  C.  pendula  and  C.  cordifolia,  allow 
the  conclusion  that  the  latter  should  be  considered 
a  synonym  of  the  former.  The  leaf  color,  texture, 
and  venation  of  the  type  of  C.  cordifolia  coincide 
with  those  of  C.  pendula.  Although  the  type  spec¬ 
imens  differ  in  shape  of  the  leaf  base,  it  is  now 
obvious  that  this  can  vary  from  acute  to  rounded  to 
slightly  cordate  even  on  a  single  specimen. 

A  label  or  numbering  mix-up  may  have  occurred 
with  the  type  specimen  of  C.  cordifolia.  As  noted 
by  Cuatrecasas  in  the  original  description  of  the 
species,  the  label  reads  “Tree,  fruit  blue.”  However, 
not  only  are  trees  and  blue  fruits  otherwise  un¬ 
known  in  the  genus,  the  specimen  is  of  a  flowering 
staminate  individual. 

Additional  specimens  examined.  COLOMBIA.  Valle 
<lel  Cauca:  Bajo  Calima,  Buenaventura,  Bahia  de  Bue¬ 
naventura.  Apr.  1939  (stain.  (1),  Kill  ip  34966  (F,  US); 
coastal  thickets,  Oct.  1922  (stain,  fl).  Killip  1 1731  (GH, 
US);  el  Forge,  sea  level,  June  1944  (fl,  f'r).  Killip  &  Cua¬ 
trecasas  38962  (F,  US);  Carretera  Hans,  km  22.  50  m,  Dec. 
1937  (fl).  Gentry  et  al.  59534  (MO);  Coneesion  Carton  de 
Colombia,  50 —  1<M)  m,  July  1937  (stain. 7  fl).  Faber-Lan- 
gendoen  &  Renteria  1209  (MO),  Dec.  1931  (sterile).  Gen¬ 
try  35301  (MO),  Feb.  1933  (stain.  II).  Gentry  et  al.  40394 
(MO),  Mar.  193b  (slam.  (I).  Gentry  et  al.  53618  (MO),  Apr. 
1937  (slam,  fl).  Gentry  et  al.  56701  (A.  MO).  Nov.  1986 
(stain,  fl).  Monsalve  1206  (MO).  Dec.  1986  (stain,  fl).  Mon¬ 
salve  1405  (MO),  Apr.  1987  (stain,  fl).  Monsalve  1457 
(MO),  Sep.  1987  (fr).  Monsalve  1823  (MO).  Oct.  1937 
(stain,  fl).  Monsalve  1892  (MO),  Oct.  1987  (fr).  Monsalve 
1933  (MO),  Oct.  1987  (slant,  fl).  Monsalve  1980  (MO), 
Jan.  1988  (stain,  fl).  Monsalve  2083  (MO),  June  1982 
(stain,  fl).  Murphy  558  (MO);  Coneesion  Pulpapel,  100  nt, 
Aug.  1984  (fr).  Monsalve  324  (GH);  Quebrada  Algeria, 
Bahia  Malaga,  50  nt,  Dec.  1985  (pist.  fl).  Gentry  et  al. 
53334  (MO);  Bfo  Calima.  1  -a  Ksperanza,  5—10  m.  Mar. 
1944  (slant,  fl),  Cuatrecasas  16761  (F,  US);  road  to  Juan- 
ehaco  Palnteras,  1(H)  m.  July  1984  (pist.  fl).  Gentry  et  id. 
47819  (MO).  July  1984  (frj.  Gentry  et  al.  48291  (MO). 
ECUADOR.  Esmeraldas:  San  Uorenzo,  22  km  from  Lila 
on  road  to  San  Lorenzo,  800  nt.  May  1990  (fl).  Gentry  et 
al.  69990  (MO);  Alto  Tambo,  15  km  oeste  de  Lita,  4(H) 
m.  Sep.  I 'XX)  (fr),  Rubio  ( >18  (MO);  Carretera  Lita— Alto 


Tambo— La  Punta,  400  m,  Feb.  1991.  Gudina  A  Moran 
1263  (MO). 

Relationships  ok  the  Genus 

Discussing  the  placement  of  Clusiella  within  the 
family,  Planchon  and  Triana  (1860)  pointed  out  that 
the  contorted  aestivaton  of  the  petals  was  charac¬ 
teristic  of  the  tribe  Moronobeae  (subfamily  Moron- 
oboideae  of  Engler,  1925).  However,  because  of  the 
sessile,  largely  cupuliform  stigmas  and  non-ascen¬ 
dent  ovules  of  Clusiella,  they  preferred  to  place  it 
in  their  tribe  Clusieae,  although  they  were  not  cer¬ 
tain  of  their  disposition  because  of  the  lack  of  fruits 
and  staminate  flowers.  Engler  (1925)  also  felt  that 
these  incompletely  known  plants  probably  belonged 
next  to  Clusia  in  subfamily  Clusioideae.  Subse¬ 
quent  published  accounts  have  made  no  explicit 
statements  about  possible  relationships  of  Clusiella, 
although  most  imply  a  close  relationship  with  Clu¬ 
sia  (but  see  Hammel,  1984,  unpublished  thesis). 

Numerous  additional  characters,  including  inter- 
petiolar  stipuliform  structures,  bud  scales,  resin 
gland-dots  in  the  leaves,  psilate  pollen  exine,  bac¬ 
cate  fruits,  small  fovelate  seeds  that  lack  an  aril, 
and  an  embryo  with  unusually  large  cotyledons,  are 
now  known  for  Clusiella  and  make  this  genus  very 
unusual,  if  not  misplaced,  among  the  clusioid  gen¬ 
era.  Stipuliform  structures  are  uncommon  in  Clu- 
siaeeae,  but  ones  similar  to  those  found  in  Clusiella 
also  occur  in  the  Moronoboideae  (e.g.,  Moronobea, 
Symphonia )  and  in  Garcinia  s.l.  Bud  scales  also 
occur  in  Moronobea  and  Symphonia  and  in  some 
related  genera,  while  some  species  of  Garcinia  have 
one  or  two  pairs  of  bud  scales,  and  bud  scales  occur 
in  some  of  the  Calophylloideae.  Contorted  petal 
aestivation  does  not  otherwise  occur  within  the 
whole  subfamily  Clusioideae  (Engler,  1925)  but  is 
most  likely  the  primitive  state  for  the  family  (P. 
Stevens,  pers.  comm.  1987).  The  psilate  pollen  ex¬ 
ine  of  Clusiella  also  appears  to  be  otherwise  un¬ 
known  within  the  family  except  for  Symphonia  and 
Moronbea  (cf.  Seetharam,  1983).  It  should  be  noted 
that  Seetharam's  study  and  light  micrographs  of 
“ Clusiella  elegans  Klug  1950,"  describing  it  as 
having  “perreticulate”  exine,  pertain  to  a  species 
of  Quapoya  (i.e.,  Clusia),  not  Clusiella.  The  small, 
foveolate  seeds  and  embryo  with  well-developed 
cotyledons  of  Clusiella  are  most  like  those  in  the 
Hypericoideae  and  basal  Calophylloideae,  e.g., 
Marila.  Were  it  not  for  its  epiphytic  habit,  dioecy, 
and  resiniferous  androecium  (all  reminiscent  of 
Clusia),  but  particularly  because  ol  its  small  fove¬ 
olate  seeds  and  embryo  structure,  Clusiella  would 
seem  to  be  closely  related  to  Symphonia.  More  de- 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Clusiella 


359 


tailed,  comparative  studies  of  pollen  and  the  foliar 
resin  system  in  particular  are  needed. 

Characters  such  as  those  noted  above  in  a  sense 
pull  Clusiella  strongly  outward  and  downward  from 
Clusia.  Work  in  progress  toward  an  understanding 
of  relationships  among  genera  in  the  whole  family 
in  fact  suggests  that  Clusiella  may  be  sister  to  a 
large  clade  including  both  the  Clusioideae  and  Mo- 
ronoboideae  (P.  Stevens,  pers.  comm.  1987).  The 
diminutive  Clusiella,  distinctively  derived  in  many 
ways,  and  long  masquerading  as  Clusia' s  little  cous¬ 
in,  seems  to  be  an  epiphytic  refugium  for  a  number 
of  relatively  primitive  characters  in  the  Clusioi- 
deae-Moronobiodeae,  and  could  be  called,  more  ac¬ 
curately,  Clusia's  great  aunt. 

Acknowledgments.  This  work  was  supported,  in 
part,  by  funds  from  the  National  Science  Founda¬ 
tion  through  grants  (e.g.,  DEB-9300814)  to  the  au¬ 
thor  and  co-PI  M.  H.  Grayum  for  the  Manual  to  the 
Plants  of  Costa  Rica.  An  early  draft  of  the  manu¬ 
script  benefitted  greatly  through  correspondence 
with  Peter  Stevens.  I  thank  John  Myers  for  the  line 
drawings  of  the  two  new  species. 


Literature  Cited 

Bentham,  G.  &  J.  D.  Hooker.  1862.  Genera  Plantarum,  ad 
exemplaria  imprimis  in  Herbariis  Kewensibus  servata. 
Codicote,  Herts,  Wheldon  and  Wesley,  New  York. 

Cuatrecasas,  J.  1949.  Gutiferas  nuevas  o  poco  conocidas 
en  Colombia.  Anales  Inst.  Biol.  Univ.  Nac.  Mexico  20: 
91-1 12. 

- .  1950.  Notas  a  la  flora  de  Colombia,  X.  Revista 

Acad.  Colomb.  Ci.  Exact.  8:  33—64. 

D’Arcy,  W.  G.  1980.  Guttiferae.  In  Flora  of  Panama.  Ann. 
Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  67:  969—1043. 

Engler,  A.  1888.  In  Martius,  FI.  Brasil.  12:  413. 

- .  1925.  Guttiferae.  In  A.  Engler  &  k.  Prantl,  Die 

naturlichen  Pflanzenfamilien  21:  154—237. 

Hammel,  B.  E.  1984.  Systematic  Treatments  of  the  Cy- 
clanthaceae,  Marantaceae,  Clusiaceae,  Cecropiaceae, 
Lauraceae,  and  Moraceae  for  the  Flora  of  a  Wet  Low¬ 
land  Tropical  Forest,  Finca  La  Selva,  Costa  Rica.  Ph.D. 
Dissertation.  Duke  University,  Durham,  North  Carolina. 

- .  1986.  The  vascular  flora  of  La  Selva  Biological 

Station,  Costa  Rica.  Guttiferae.  Selbyana  9:  203-217. 

Planchon,  J.  &  J.  Triana.  1860.  Memoire  sur  la  famille 
des  guttiferes.  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Bot.  ser.  4,  13:  306—376; 
14:  226-367;  15:  240-319. 

Seetharam,  Y.  N.  1983.  Clusiaceae:  Palynology  and  Sys- 
tematics.  Ph.D.  Dissertation,  Bangalore  University. 

Vesque,  J.  1892.  Epharmosis  III.  Paris. 

- .  1893.  Guttiferae.  In  A.  &  C.  De  Candolle,  Mon- 

ographiae  Phanerogamarum.  8.  Paris. 


Synopsis  of  Chrysochlamys  (Clusiaceae:  Clusioideae:  Clusieae) 

in  Mesoamerica 

Barry  E.  Hammel 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Delimitation  of  genera  in  the  Tovomita 
group  of  tribe  Clusieae  has  fluctuated,  in  Central 
America,  with  almost  every  new  floristic  work.  Nev¬ 
ertheless,  with  some  aberrations,  the  theme  of  a 
unified  Chrysochlamys/Tovomitopsis  has  persisted 
and  is  here  supported  by  concurring  with  Bentham 
and  Hooker’s  placement  ol  Tovomitopsis  in  synon¬ 
ymy  ol  Chrysochlamys.  The  strictly  South  American 
Balboa  is  also  placed  in  synonymy  of  Chrysochla¬ 
mys-,  this  action  necessitates  a  new  name  (here  pro¬ 
vided)  for  its  only  species.  A  key  to  the  13  species 
of  Chrysochlamys  recognized  for  Mexico  and  Cen¬ 
tral  America  is  provided.  An  annotated  list  of  all 
Mesoamerican  Chrysochlamys,  including  brief  de¬ 
scriptions,  taxonomic  and  nomenclatural  notes,  five 
new  combinations,  and  two  new  species,  elucidates 
the  generic  concept  and  provides  a  rationalized  no¬ 
menclature  for  use  in  numerous  regional  floras.  To¬ 
vomita  croatii  Maguire,  a  somewhat  problematic 
species,  transferred  to  Tovomitopsis  by  D’Arcy,  is 
included  in  the  key  to  Chrysochlamys  and  fullv  dis¬ 
cussed. 

Taxonomic  History 

The  Tovomita  group  of  the  tribe  Clusieae  (Clu¬ 
siaceae,  subfamily  Clusioideae)  comprises  primar¬ 
ily  arborescent,  terrestrial  genera  with  succulent- 
capsuled  fruits  and  1  (rarely  2)  large  arillate  seed(s) 
per  locule.  Three  genera  therein,  Tovomita,  Chry¬ 
sochlamys,  and  Tovomitopsis,  have  suffered  a  par¬ 
ticularly  tortuous  taxonomic  history.  Planchon  and 
Triana  (1860)  made  the  genus  Tovomitopis  to  ac¬ 
commodate  Sprengel’s  Bertolonia,  a  later  homonym; 
Bertolonia  Kaddi  (Melastomataceae)  is  now  con¬ 
served  over  Bertolonia  Spin  (Myoporaceae)  (Farr  et 
al.,  1979).  Planchon  and  Triana  distinguished  7b- 
vomitopsis  from  Chrysochlamys,  claiming  it  had  an 
arilloid  (originating  from  the  micropyle)  rather  than 
the  true  aril  (originating  from  the  funicule)  they 
claimed  for  Chrysochlamys.  According  to  them,  the 
so-called  aril  of  Tovomita  is  neither,  but  rather  the 
outer  integument  of  the  seed.  These  differences 
were  further  supported  by  floral  structure:  Tovomi¬ 
topis,  calyx  4-merous;  Chrysochlamys,  calyx  5-mer- 
ous;  Tovomita,  calyx  2-  or  4-parted,  the  outer  two 


sepals  overtopping  the  bud.  Planchon  and  Triana 
also  described  Balboa  in  the  same  publication  with 
Tovomitopsis,  but  they  placed  it  in  their  subtribe 
“Euclusiae”  rather  than  Tovomiteae.  Bentham  and 
Hooker  (1862:  167-176)  recognized  Balboa,  Chry¬ 
sochlamys,  and  Tovomita  (as  related)  but  treated  To¬ 
vomitopsis  as  a  synonym  of  Chrysochlamys.  How¬ 
ever,  they  transferred  no  species.  Subsequently, 
Balboa  was  apparently  forgotten  in  discussions  re¬ 
lating  to  the  Tovomita  group.  Hemsley  (1879:  87) 
transferred  all  Central  American  species  of  Tovom¬ 
itopsis  to  Chrysochlamys.  Cuatrecasas  (1950)  also 
declared  unjustified  the  separation  between  Chry¬ 
sochlamys  and  Tovomitopsis  and  transferred  two 
(South  American)  species  to  Chrysochlamys.  Wil¬ 
liams  (1959)  subsumed  Tovomitopsis  within  Tovom¬ 
ita,  but  kept  Chrysochlamys  separate.  Maguire 
(1977)  tentatively  recognized  all  three  genera. 
D'Arcy  (1980)  expressed  the  same  taxonomic  opin¬ 
ion  begun  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  and  put  into 
practice  by  Hemsley  and  Cuatrecasas,  i.e.,  a  uni¬ 
fied  Chrysochlamys/Tovomitopsis,  but  used  the  later 
name,  Tovomitopsis.  D'Arcy  also  elevated  Engler’s 
section  Dystovomita  ol  Tovomita  to  the  genus  Dys- 
tovomita. 

Most  recently,  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  cir¬ 
cumscribe  Chrysochlamys  as  comprising  species 
with  succulent  petals,  eehinate  pollen  exine,  and 
black  seeds  with  white  arils,  rather  than  membra¬ 
naceous  petals,  psilate-foveolate  pollen,  anil  green 
seeds  with  orange  arils  (cf.  Hammel,  1984,  1986). 
Ignoring  whether  or  not  these  characters  support  a 
monophyletic  group  or  even  if  they  coincide,  ty- 
pologically,  with  Chrysochlamys,  neither  such  a 
separation,  nor  one  based  on  the  considerations  of 
Planchon  and  Triana  is  practical.  Dystovomita,  with 
axillary  inflorescences  (i.e..  mostly  lateral  and  be¬ 
low  the  leaves),  large,  adaxial  petiolar  pits  and  rel¬ 
atively  small  seeds,  is  easily  recognized  and  may 
even  lie  closer  to  Clusia  (P.  Stevens,  in  prep.).  To¬ 
vomita,  with  terminal  inflorescences,  leaves  clus¬ 
tered  at  the  ends  of  side  shoots,  leaves  sometimes 
with  petiolar  pits,  outer  two  sepals  fused  in  bud  or 
at  least  overtopping  the  bud,  styles  often  evident, 
fruits  usually  with  the  inner  wall  and  placenta  dark 


Novon  9:  360-374.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Synopsis  of  Chrysochlamys 


361 


reddish  wine,  can  also  be  recognized,  even  with 
most  herbarium  material.  The  older  name,  Chry¬ 
sochlamys,  takes  precedence  over  Tovomitopsis  for 
the  remaining  species  in  the  group,  i.e.,  those  with 
terminal  inflorescences,  leaves  not  clustered  on 
side  shoots,  lacking  adaxial  petiolar  pits,  sepals 
(usually)  not  overtopping  the  bud,  styles  lacking, 
and  the  inner  lruit  wall  and  placenta  mostly  white 
or  pink.  Balboa  is  a  synonym  of  Chrysochlamys. 

The  above  paragraph  can  be  summarized  by  the 
following  key: 

la.  Inflorescences  apparently  axillary;  leaves  with 
large,  adaxial,  margined  petiolar  pits;  seeds  ca. 

6  mm .  Dystovomita 

lb.  Inflorescences  usually  terminal;  leaves  mostly 
lacking  petiolar  pits;  seeds  ca.  I  cm  or  more. 

2a.  Leaves  clustered  at  the  ends  of  side  shoots; 

outer  two  sepals  fused  in  bud  or  at  least 
overtopping  the  bud;  styles  often  evident;  in¬ 
ner  fruit  wall  and  placenta  usually  dark  red¬ 


dish  wine  .  Tovomila 

2b.  Leaves  ±  evenly  dispersed  along  the 


branches;  outer  two  sepals  never  fused  in 
bud.  nor  both  overtopping  the  bud;  inner 
fruit  wall  and  placenta  mostly  white  or  pink 
.  Chrysochlamys 

Taxonomic  Treatment 

Chrysochlamys  Poeppig,  Nov.  Gen.  Sp.  PI.  3:  13, 
t.  211.  1842.  TYPE:  Chrysochlamys  multiflora 
Poeppig. 

Balboa  Planchon  &  Triana,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Bot.,  ser.  4,  13: 
315.  14:  252.  I860.  TYPE:  Balboa  membranacea 
Planchon  &  Triana. 

Tovomitopsis  Planchon  &  Triana,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Hot.,  s£r. 
4.  14:  261.  I860.  TYPE:  Tovomitopsis  paniculata 
(Sprengel)  Planchon  &  Triana.  Basionym:  Bertolonia 
paniculata  Sprengel. 

Dioecious,  terrestrial  trees  or  shrubs,  sometimes 
epipetric  rheophytes,  the  branching  decussate  and 
the  leaves  dispersed  ±  evenly  along  the  branches; 
resin  mostly  clear,  occasionally  white,  rarely  yel¬ 
low;  internodes  mostly  without  bud-scale  scars.  Pet¬ 
iolar  pits  and  interpetiolar  stipuliform  structures 
absent.  Leaves  opposite,  the  blades  elliptic;  major 
lateral  veins  mostly  prominent,  resin  canals  some¬ 


times  visible  in  dried  material.  Inflorescences  ter¬ 
minal  (rarely  left  pseudo-axillary  by  the  dominant 
growth  of  an  axillary,  vegetative  bud),  many-flow¬ 
ered,  panicles.  Flowers  4-  or  5-merous,  corolla  aes¬ 
tivation  imbricate,  petals  thin,  membranaceous,  to 
thick  and  succulent,  pink,  or  yellow  to  white.  Sta- 
minate  flowers  with  numerous  (rarely  few)  ±  sep¬ 
arate  stamens,  or  the  filaments  fused  basally  into  a 
short  column,  or  rarely  with  fertile  stamens  sur¬ 
rounding  a  central  sterile  capitulum,  or  very  rarely 
the  anthers  all  sessile  on  a  resiniferous  capitulum. 
Pistillate  flowers  with  numerous  separate  stamino- 
dia,  or  staminodia  mounted  on  a  ring  or  rarely  just 
a  ring  surrounding  the  ovary;  ovary  with  mostly  4 
or  5  stigmas,  rarely  3.  Fruits  globose  to  ovoid,  usu¬ 
ally  terete,  rarely  winged  or  star-shaped  in  cross 
section,  succulent  capsules  mostly  with  1  seed  ma¬ 
turing  per  locule,  sometimes  only  1  seed  per  fruit; 
seeds  green  to  nearly  black  with  an  orange  or  white 
aril. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Chrysochlamys  is 
known  from  Mexico  to  Bolivia  and  Brazil,  where  it 
occurs  in  wet  to  very  wet  primary  forest  from  near 
sea  level  to  at  least  2300  m. 

Chrysochlamys,  in  total,  contains  perhaps  as 
many  as  50  species,  most  of  them  South  American, 
and  is  in  much  need  of  revision.  At  least  two  Cen¬ 
tral  American  species,  C.  glauca  (Oersted,  Plan¬ 
chon  &  Triana)  Hemsley  and  C.  nicaraguensis  (Oer¬ 
sted,  Planchon  &  Triana)  Hemsley,  have  been 
erroneously  reported  from  South  America,  and  nu¬ 
merous  South  American  names  (e.g.,  C.  membran¬ 
acea  Planchon  &  Triana,  C.  micrantha  Engler,  C. 
myrcioides  Planchon  &  Triana)  have  been  loosely 
(and  erroneously)  applied  to  Central  American  spe¬ 
cies,  as  well  as  within  South  America.  The  follow¬ 
ing  key,  distinguishing  13  species  of  Chrysochlamys 
for  Mexico  and  Central  America,  and  the  subse¬ 
quent  annotated  list,  including  citation  of  represen¬ 
tative  specimens  and  descriptions  of  two  new  spe¬ 
cies  from  Costa  Rica  and  Panama,  aim  to  clarify 
the  species  and  names  for  the  region.  One  or  two 
possible  new  species,  from  among  Panamanian  ma¬ 
terial  at  hand,  await  resolution  and  are  not  included 
here. 


Kky  to  the  Species  oe  Chrysochiamys  (and  one  Tovomita)  in  Mesoamerica 

la.  Internodes  with  a  pair  of  bud  scales  (or  their  scars),  usually  just  above  the  subtending  node;  primary  lateral 

veins  close  (ca.  3  mm  apart),  ±  prominent  but  difficult  to  distinguish  from  the  intersecondaries;  inflorescences 
often  appearing  axillary;  anthers  sessile  on  a  capitulum;  stigmas  3;  far  eastern  Panama  to  Ecuador . 

. C.  tenuifolia 

lb.  Internodes  without  bud-scales;  primary  lateral  veins  distant  (usually  1  cm  or  more),  these  and  the  interse¬ 
condaries  obscure  or  prominent;  inflorescences  unambiguously  terminal;  anthers  with  filaments;  stigmas  (4)5 
or  6;  Guatemala  to  northern  South  America. 


362 


Novon 


2a. 


21). 


I. eaves  mostly  <  2.5  cm  wide,  often  drying  tan:  lateral  veins  very  obscure  in  dry  material. 

da.  I'  lower  buds  6—9  mm  long;  stamens  30-40;  inflorescence  and  infructescence  stout,  fruits  pyriform, 

but  not  rostrate,  mostly  5-seeded;  epipetric  rheophytes  .  C.  angustifolia 

3b.  flower  buds  3^4  mm  long;  stamens  ca.  20;  inflorescence  and  infructescence  delicate,  usually 
nodding  or  pendulous;  fruits  narrowly  obovoid  or  pyriform  and  usually  rostrate,  mostly  1-  or  2(3)- 

seeded;  small  shrubs  in  forest  and  sometimes  along  streams . C.  tenuis  sp.  nov. 

Leaves  mostly  over  3  cm  wide,  drying  green,  gray-green,  reddish  tan,  to  tan;  lateral  veins  easily  seen 
in  ( I  ry  material. 

4a.  Leaf  blades  nearly  sessile,  20—60  cm  long;  small  shrubs  <  2  m  . Tovomita  croatii 

4b.  Leaf  blades  distinctly  petiolate,  shorter;  shrubs  to  trees,  often  over  3  m. 

5a.  Lateral  leaf  veins  mostly  <  9  pairs;  calyx  deciduous  in  fruit. 

6a.  Flower  buds  <  4  mm  long;  stamens  ea.  20—30;  inflorescence  delicate,  often  pendulous; 
lateral  leaf  veins  mostly  ca.  1  cm  apart;  leaves  usually  dull,  drying  gray-green,  often 

with  obvious  resin  canals;  Costa  Rica  and  Panama . C.  glauca 

6b.  f  lower  buds  >  5  mm  long;  stamens  35  or  more;  inflorescence  stout,  erect;  lateral  leaf 
veins  >  1  cm  apart;  leaves  shiny. 

7a.  Leaves  without  obvious  intersecondary  veins  or  resin  canals,  the  primary  lateral 
veins  usually  2—3  cm  apart,  the  leaves  drying  gray-green;  flower  buds  ca.  5—7 

mm  long;  stamens  35-40;  Nicaragua,  Costa  Rica,  Panama .  C.  nicaraguensis 

7b.  Leaves  with  obvious  intersecondarv  veins  and  often  the  resin  canals  also  obvious, 
the  primary  lateral  veins  mostly  1-2  cm  apart,  the  leaves  drying  reddish  tan; 
flower  buds  ea.  5  mm  long;  stamens  ca.  50;  Mexico,  Guatemala,  Belize,  Honduras 
. C.  guatemaltecana 


5b.  Lateral  leaf  veins  mostly  >  10  pairs;  calyx  persistent  or  not. 

8a.  Submarginal  leaf  vein  usually  distinct,  at  least  above  mid-leaf;  calyx  persistent  in 
fruit. 


9a.  Petals  succulent;  filaments  fused  basally,  the  free  portion  shorter  than  the  fused 
portion;  staminodia  connate,  forming  a  thin  ring  around  the  base  of  the  ovary; 

fruits  terete;  central  to  eastern  Panama . C.  eclipes 

9b.  Petals  membranaceous;  filaments  free  to  the  base;  staminodia  distinct;  Costa 
Rica  to  central  Panama. 

10a.  Fruits  star-shaped  in  cross  section;  anthers  usually  2—3  times  longer  than 
wide;  outer  two  sepals  ±  equal,  shorter  than  the  bud;  flower  buds  ea.  7 

mm  long;  inflorescence  glabrous  or  pubescent  . C.  grandifolia 

10b.  fruits  terete;  anthers  about  as  wide  as  long;  outer  sepals  very  unequal,  the 
larger  ±  equal  to  the  bud;  flower  buds  ca.  5  mm  long;  inflorescence  gla¬ 
brous  .  C.  skutchii  sp.  nov. 

8b.  Submarginal  leaf  vein  lacking  or  indistinct;  calyx  deciduous  or  persistent. 

1  la.  Calyx  deciduous  in  fruit;  plants  from  the  mountains  (mostly  >  1000  m)  of  Costa 
Rica  and  western  Panama;  lateral  leaf  veins  9-15  distinct  pairs;  leaves  drying 
tan  to  pink  or  green. 

12a.  Fruits  ±  pyriform,  ca.  2—2.5  cm  long,  often  greenish  yellow  at  maturity 
and  the  stigmas  set  to  one  side;  stamens  >  50;  relatively  large  (ca.  15  m) 
trees  with  ±  coriacious,  tan-  to  pink-drying  leaves;  700-2000  m  .  .  C.  allenii 
12b.  Fruits  usually  obovoid-mammillate,  often  4  cm  or  more  long,  mostly  red  at 
maturity,  the  stigmas  centered;  stamens  mostly  ca.  15—20;  shrubs  or  small 
trees  (ca.  7  m  or  loss)  with  membranaceous,  mostly  green-drying  leaves; 

800-1500  m  . C.  psycho! rii folia 

lib.  Calyx  persistent  in  fruit;  plants  from  lowland  Costa  Rica  (30—900  m)  or  from 
central  and  eastern  Panama;  lateral  leaf  veins  10—17  pairs,  sometimes  nearly 
indistinguishable  from  the  intersecondaries;  leaves  usually  dark,  reddish  brown 
to  tan-drying. 

13a.  fruits  strongly  alate;  leaves  narrowly  elliptic,  often  falcate.  ±  coriaceous, 
the  apex  gradually  acuminate,  the  resin  canals  very'  obvious  on  dry  mate¬ 
rial;  outer  pair  of  sepals  ±  equal  and  nearly  as  long  as  the  bud;  resin 
canals  of  petals  obvious;  resin  of  stems  white;  lateral  leaf  veins  10—13:  far 

eastern  Panama  .  C.  membrillensis 

13b.  fnnts  not  alate;  leaves  oblong  to  elliptic,  not  falcate,  membranaceous,  the 
apex  abruptly  acute  to  acuminate,  the  resin  canals  obscure;  outer  pair  of 
sepals  very  unequal,  the  smaller  much  shorter  than  the  bud;  resin  canals 
of  petals  obscure  or  lacking;  resin  of  stem  clear  or  white. 

14a.  Stamens  ca.  50;  leaves  broadly  elliptic,  mostly  8—10  cm  wide;  lateral 
leaf  veins  mostly  11-17  distinct  pairs;  resin  of  stems  clear;  Costa 

Rica .  C.  skuteliii 

14b.  Stamens  20—30;  leaves  elliptic  to  oblong,  mostly  5-6(— 9)  cm  wide; 
lateral  leaf  veins  mostly  8— 10  somewhat  indistinct  pairs,  often  diffi¬ 
cult  to  distinguish  from  the  intersecondaries;  resin  of  stems  white; 
Costa  Rica  and  Panama . C.  silvicola 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Synopsis  of  Chrysochlamys 


363 


Chrysochlamys  allenii  (Maguire)  Hammel,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Tovomitopsis  allenii  Maguire, 
Phytologia  38:  214.  1978.  TYPE:  Panama.  Bo- 
cas  del  Toro:  Robalo  Trail,  northern  slopes  of 
Cerro  Horqueta,  2000-2300  m,  Allen  5014 
(holotype,  NY;  isotype,  MO). 

Tovomitopsis  centistaminibus  D’Arcy,  Ann.  Missouri  Bot. 
Card.  67:  1030.  1980.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Panama. 
Chiriquf:  8  km  N  of  Camp  El  Volcan,  2000  m.  Little 
6070  (holotype,  MO;  isotype,  US). 

Trees  5—25  m,  sometimes  with  stilt  roots,  occa¬ 
sionally  reported  as  epiphytic;  resin  clear  to 
creamy.  Leaf  blades  elliptic  to  slightly  obovate, 
widest  just  above  the  middle,  11—16  X  4-6  cm,  the 
apex  rounded  to  acuminate,  the  base  acuminate, 
coriaceous;  lateral  veins  ca.  0.8—1  cm  apart,  ca.  9— 
12  pairs,  reaching  to  the  margin;  petiole  1-2  cm. 
Inflorescence  8-12  cm,  erect,  puberulent;  flower 
buds  ca.  5—7  mm;  stamens  50  or  more,  anthers  of 
both  stamens  and  staminodia  about  as  wide  as  long, 
<  1  mm,  filaments  free;  stigmas  large  (ca.  2  mm), 
distinctly  spreading.  Fruits  pyriform,  2-2.5  cm, 
yellow-green,  the  stigmas  often  mounted  slightly  to 
one  side;  calyx  deciduous  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Very  wet  cloud  forest,  (700—) 
1450-2300  m;  continuous  from  the  Cordillera  de 
Guanacaste  in  northwestern  Costa  Rica  to  Chiriquf 
province  of  western  Panama  and  disjunct  from  Da¬ 
rien  province  in  far  eastern  Panama. 

A  larger  tree  than  any  other  Chrysochlamys  in 
Central  America  and  growing  at  higher  elevations, 
C.  allenii  is  further  distinguished  by  its  coriaceous 
leaves,  numerous  stamens  (more  than  50),  often 
very  large  stigmas,  and  pyriform,  often  greenish 
yellow  fruits. 

Although  D’Arcy  (1980)  compared  Tovomitopsis 
centistaminibus  with  T.  psychotriifolia,  the  type 
specimen’s  high-elevation  habitat,  large  stature,  co¬ 
riaceous  leaves,  anil  numerous  stamens  conspire  to 
alienate  it  from  the  latter  species,  and  instead,  to 
bring  it  into  synonymy  with  C.  allenii.  This  species, 
however,  can  at  times  be  confused  with  C.  psycho¬ 
triifolia,  which  usually  grows  at  somewhat  lower  el¬ 
evations,  has  fewer  (and  often  longer)  stamens,  and 
larger  fruits.  Material  at  hand,  especially  that  from 
far  eastern  Panama,  suggests  that  C.  allenii  may  be 
closely  related  to,  perhaps  not  distinct  from,  C.  col- 
ombiana  Cuatrecasas. 

Representative  specimens.  COSTA  K1CA.  Guana- 
caste:  Volcan  Cacao,  1 100  m,  Nov.  1990  (fr),  Espinoza  24 
(INB).  Puntarenas:  Monteverde  Reserve,  1500  in.  June 
1985  (11,  fr).  Hammel  12856  (MO);  cloud  forest  above  Wil¬ 
son’s  finca  S  of  San  Vito  de  Java,  1600  m,  Aug.  1967  (fr), 
Raven  21845  (MO).  Heredia:  12  km  above  San  Rafael, 


1800  m,  July  1967  (fl).  Lent  1141  (MO).  San  Jose:  La 
Palma,  1550  m,  Aug.  1898  (fl).  Tonduz  7378  (MO).  PAN¬ 
AMA.  C  hiriquf:  8  km  N  camp  El  Volcan,  2000  m.  Mar. 
1943  (fr).  Little  6068  (MO);  about  2  km  NE  of  Guadelupe, 
2  km  N  of  Cerro  Punta,  Dec.  1971  (fr),  Wilbur  et  al.  15331 
(DUKE,  MO);  Bajo  Mono— Robalo  trail.  1600-2300  m. 
July  1947  (fl),  Allen  4839  (MO).  Hoeas  del  Toro:  vicinity 
of  Cerro  Colorado,  1700  m,  Apr.  1986  (fr),  McPherson 
8925  (MO);  vicinity  of  Fortuna  Dam,  1200  m,  Apr.  1986 
(fl),  McPherson  9049  (MO).  Darien:  Cerro  Sapo,  800— 
10(H)  m.  Mar.  1986  (11,  fr),  Hammel  et  al.  14877  (MO). 

Chrysochlamys  angustifolia  (Maguire)  Hammel, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Tovomitopsis  angustifol- 
ia  Maguire,  Phytologia  36:  399.  1977.  TYPE: 
Panama.  Veraguas:  Mori  &  Kallunki  5357  (ho¬ 
lotype,  M0;  isotype,  NY). 

Small  shrubs  to  2  m,  often  on  rocks  along 
streams;  resin  milky.  Leaf  blades  narrowly  elliptic 
7—13  X  l-2(— 2.5)  cm,  the  apex  acute  to  acuminate, 
base  acute,  membranaceous,  drying  light  gray- 
green  or  tannish  green;  lateral  veins  obscure,  ca. 
0.5—1  cm  apart,  ca.  5  or  6  pairs,  reaching  to  the 
margin;  petiole  ca.  0.5-1  cm.  Inflorescence  ca.  6 
cm,  erect,  glabrous;  flower  buds  6-9  mm;  stamens 
30^40,  anthers  of  stamens  and  staminodia  ±  tri¬ 
angular,  slightly  longer  than  wide,  ca.  1  mm,  fila¬ 
ments  free;  stigmas  spreading  to  often  erect.  Fruits 
pyriform,  1.5—2  cm,  red  or  greenish  red;  calyx  de¬ 
ciduous  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Very  wet,  mostly  lowland  forest, 
usually  along  streams,  100—1000  m;  Bocas  del  Toro 
to  Veraguas  and  Code  provinces  of  central  Panama. 

This  distinctive,  small,  narrow-leaved,  epipetric 
rheophyte  with  flower  buds  over  6  mm  long  is  en¬ 
demic  to  a  few  lowland  or  mid-elevation  sites  in 
west-central  Panama.  Its  habitat,  larger  flowers,  and 
stouter  fruiting  rachis  easily  distinguish  it  from  the 
similarly  narrow-leaved  new  species,  C.  tenuis,  de¬ 
scribed  below.  Among  Central  American  species, 
C.  angustifolia  is  one  of  the  few  with  copious  milky 
resin  rather  than  the  more  common  clear  to  tardily 
creamy  resin. 

Representative  specimens.  PANAMA.  Koras  del 
Toro:  Upper  Rfo  San  Pedro,  5(H)  m,  July  1979  (fr),  Gor¬ 
don  59Da  (MO).  Veraguas:  vicinity  of  Santa  Fe,  dirt  road 
past  Escuela  Alto  de  Piedra,  490  m,  June  1987  (11,  fr), 
Croat  66871  (MO).  Coele:  along  Rfo  San  Juan  near  fork 
with  Rfo  Tife,  400  m.  June  1978  (fl,  fr),  Hammel  3329 
(MO). 

Chrysochlamys  eclipes  L.  O.  Williams,  Trop. 
Woods  111:  15.  1959.  TYPE:  Panama.  Canal 
Zone:  Barro  Colorado  Island,  Standley  31459 
(holotype,  US). 

Shrubs  or  trees  2—10  m;  resin  (dear.  Leaf  blades 


364 


Novon 


elliptic  to  oblong,  12-26(-29)  X  3—12  cm,  the  apex 
acute,  base  acute,  membranaceous,  drying  dark 
reddish  tan  or  rarely  greenish  tan;  lateral  veins  ob¬ 
vious,  1—1.5  cm  apart,  10—12  pairs,  loop-connected 
to  a  submarginal  vein  ca.  1—3  mm  from  the  margin; 
petiole  ca.  1—3  cm.  Inflorescence  ca.  7-21  cm, 
erect  or  pendulous,  minutely  puberulous;  flower 
buds  ca.  4—5  mm;  stamens  ca.  25—30,  anthers  of 
stamens  and  staminodia  wider  than  long,  <  1  mm, 
filaments  basally  fused  into  a  succulent  torus,  the 
free  part  of  filaments  <  1  mm,  much  shorter  than 
the  fused  part;  stigmas  rounded,  pressed  against  the 
ovary.  Fruits  mostly  globose,  2—3  cm,  green  to 
greenish  red  or  red;  seeds  black  with  a  white  aril; 
calyx  persistent  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Wet  to  very  wet  forest,  from  near 
sea  level  to  1600  m;  central  to  eastern  Panama. 

A  distinctive,  usually  dark-reddish-brown-dry- 
ing,  dull-leaved,  Panamanian  endemic  (from  the 
Canal  to  San  Bias  and  Darien)  with  succulent  and 
yellow  rather  than  membranaceous  white  or  pink 
petals,  stamens  with  short,  lree  filaments  mounted 
on  a  succulent,  fused  basal  portion,  white  rather 
than  orange  arils,  and  black  rather  than  green 
seeds,  not  at  all  closely  related  to  C.  nicaraguensis, 
under  which  it  was  synonymized  by  D’Arcy  (1980). 
This  is  the  only  species,  described  from  the  region, 
with  succulent,  rather  than  membranaceous,  petals. 
Even  in  fruit  it  can  be  identified  by  the  combination 
of  large,  dark-drying  leaves  and  fused  staminodia. 
The  petals  dry  black  or  very  dark  burgundy. 

Some  of  this  material  with  particularly  large  in¬ 
florescences  from  far  eastern  Panama  has  been 
identified  as  C.  floribunda  Cuatrecasas  and  C.  we- 
berbaueri  Engler.  However,  the  abundant  material 
at  hand  suggests  that  probably  only  one  species  is 
involved.  Pending  study  of  type  material  of  the  old¬ 
er,  South  American  names,  I  here  use  C.  eclipes  for 
all  Panamanian  collections. 

Representative  specimens.  PANAMA.  Colon:  end  of 
Rfo  Boquer6n  road,  5(H)— 650  m,  Apr.  1078  (fr).  Hammel 
2445  (MO);  Rfo  Ouanrhe,  Feb.  1074  ((I).  Roster  2780 
(MO);  Santa  Rita  Ridge  Road,  450  m.  Mar.  1975  (fr).  Mori 
A  Kail un hi  5040  (MO),  (.anal  Zone:  Harm  Colorado  Is¬ 
land.  Mar.  1969  (lr).  ('.root  8820  (MO);  Pipeline  Road. 
Sep.  1071.  (II).  Gentry  1946  (MO).  Panama:  Cerro  Jefe 
region,  750  in,  Jan.  1086  (fr).  McPherson  A  Merello  8124 
(MO);  Corgas  Memorial  Labs  yellow  lever  research  camp, 
25  km  NE  of  Cerro  Azul  on  Rfo  Piedras.  550  in.  Nov. 
1071  (fr),  Mon  A  Kallunki  3371  (M0);  Llano— Carti  road. 
350  m.  Aug.  1986  (II).  McPherson  0002  (MO).  Sail  Bias: 
Cangandi,  30  m,  Feb.  1086  (lr),  de  Movers  A  Herrera  7180 
(MO).  Darien:  Cana— Cuasi  trail.  Chepijana.  1600  m.  Mar. 
1940  (lr).  Terry  A-  Terry  1002  (MO);  Parque  Nacional  del 
Darien,  ridge  between  Rfo  Topalisa  and  Rfo  Pucuro,  ca. 
17  km  E  of  Pucuro,  850  m,  Oct.  1087  (II).  de  Movers  el 
(d.  8280  (MO);  slopes  ol  Cerro  Mali.  1300—1400  in,  Oct. 


1087  (II  &  lr).  Cuadros  et  al.  2027  (MO);  S  of  El  Real  on 
trail  up  Cerro  Pirrc.  550—1030  m.  Mar.  1085  (fr).  Mc¬ 
Pherson  7045  (MO):  trail  to  Cerro  Pirrc,  20-600  m.  Aug. 
1086  (fl).  ,/.  F.  McDonagh  et  <tl.  482  (MO). 

Chrysochlamys  glauca  (Oersted,  Planehnn  &  Tri- 
ana)  Hemsley,  Biol.  Cent.-Amer.,  Bot.  1:  87. 
1879.  Tovomitopsis  glauca  Oersted,  Planchon 
&  Triana,  in  Planchon  &  Triana,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat. 
Bot.,  ser.  4,  14:  264.  1860.  Tovomita  glauca 
(Oersted,  Planchon  &  Triana)  L.  0.  Williams, 
Fieldiana  Bot.  29:  357.  1961.  TYPE;  Costa 
Rica.  [San  Jose]:  sur  le  inont  Jaris,  [ca.  850 
m].  Oersted  3  [3589]  (holotype,  C). 

Tovomita  gracilis  L.  O.  W  illiams,  Fieldiana  Bot.  20:  357. 
1061.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Alajuela:  San  Pedro  de 
San  Ramon,  1050  m,  Hrenes  4217  (lcctolypc,  des¬ 
ignated  by  Hammel  (1986),  F). 

Tovomitopsis  multiflora  Standley,  Field  Mus.  Nat.  Hist. 
Rot.  Ser.  4:  234.  1020.  TYPE:  Panama.  Chiriquf: 
Progreso.  Cooper  A  Slater  171  (holotype.  F-573,086; 
isotype.  NY). 

Shrubs  or  rarely  trees  1— 6(— 14?)  m;  resin- clear 
to  slightly  milky.  Leaf  blades  elliptic,  7—20  X  2—7 
cm,  the  apex  and  the  base  acute  to  acuminate,  dry¬ 
ing  gray-green;  lateral  veins  0.5— 1.5  cm  apart,  6— 
10  pairs,  fading  toward  the  margin;  petiole  1-2.5 
cm.  Inflorescence  2—12  cm,  often  pendulous,  gla¬ 
brous;  flower  buds  ca.  3^4  mm,  outer  2  sepals 
equal  to  markedly  unequal,  shorter  than  the  inner 
ones;  stamens  20—30,  anthers  of  stamens  and  sta¬ 
minodia  ovoid  to  ±  globose,  <  1  mm.  Fruits  pyr¬ 
iform  to  globose,  1—2  cm,  greenish  cream  to  nearly 
red.  often  two-toned;  calyx  deciduous  in  lruit. 

Distribution.  Wet  to  very  wet  forest,  from  near 
sea  level  to  1400  in;  Costa  Rica  and  Panama. 

Even  segregating  the  material  described  below 
as  Chrysochlamys  tenuis ,  C.  glauca  remains  a  rath¬ 
er  variable  species,  characterized  by  its  usually 
dull,  few-veined  leaves  and  small  flower  buds. 
Some  of  that  variation  may  be  worthy  of  taxonomic 
recognition.  Many  ol  the  collections  from  the  Osa 
peninsula  in  Costa  Rica  (cf.  Aguilar  431 ,  Kernan 
713)  have  leaves  with  especially  obvious  and  nu¬ 
merous  latex  canals  and  flower  buds  near  the  lower 
end  of  the  size  range  for  the  species,  giving  such 
material  an  aspect  predictive  of  its  origin.  Allen 
(1956:  345),  in  fact,  distinguished  two  species  from 
the  Osa  region  within  the  C.  glauca  complex.  For 
one  (vouehered  by  Skutch  5286,  F,  not  seen),  he 
used  the  name  C.  costaricana,  stating  that  it  was 
“nearlv  identical”  to  C.  glauca,  “differing  princi¬ 
pally  in  the  smaller  flowers.”  Although  C.  costari¬ 
cana  (discussed  below  under  C.  psychotriifolia )  is 
not  its  correct  name,  the  species  distinguished  by 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Synopsis  of  Chrysochlamys 


365 


Allen  may  deserve  recognition.  Populations  at  the 
other  end  of  Costa  Rica,  in  the  Cordillera  de  Guan- 
acaste,  have  almost  shiny  leaves  with  relatively  ob¬ 
scure  lateral  veins.  The  plants  also  appear  to  flower 
more  on  lateral  shoots  than  material  from  else¬ 
where.  The  anthers  are  slightly  longer  and  the  stig¬ 
mas  are  larger  than  those  of  C.  glauca  from  else¬ 
where,  usually  at  least  Vi  (vs.  no  more  than  V3-V4) 
the  length  of  the  ovary  in  newly  opened  flowers. 
Several  collections  from  Panama,  Panama  province 
and  San  Bias  (de  Nevers  7223,  Herrera  et  al.  1137, 
Herrera  et  al.  1145),  tentatively  placed  here,  have 
unusually  dense  and  much-branched  resin  lines 
and  fruits  with  persistent  sepals.  These  may  rep¬ 
resent  a  distinct  species,  but  flowering  material  is 
needed. 

Representative  specimens.  COSTA  RICA.  Guana- 
caste:  Volcan  Cacao,  Rancho  Harold.  700—1200  m,  July 
1986  (fr).  /.  &  A.  Chacon  2154  (CR);  Parque  Nacional 
Guanacaste,  Estacion  Cacao.  1100  m,  Nov.  1990  (fr),  Cha¬ 
vez  368  (INB).  Alajuela:  Rfo  Calaratas,  San  Ramon.  600 
m.  Jan.  1984  (fl),  Gdmez-Laurito  9700  (CR).  Union:  Can¬ 
ton  de  Pococf,  Barra  del  Colorado.  15—20  m.  Jan.  1995 
(H).  Araya  713  (CR.  INB.  MO).  Puntarenas:  airport  4  mi. 
W  ol  Rincon  tie  Osa,  40  m,  Aug.  1967  (fr).  Raven  21564 
(CR);  wooded  slopes  above  Golfito,  0—80  m.  Jan.  1967  (fl). 
Burger  &  Mata  4775  (CR.  F);  Las  Cruces.  Jardin  Botanico 
Wilson.  1 1(X)  m.  Sep.  1993  (fr),  G.  Vargas  et  al.  1369 
(CR).  PANAMA.  Boeas  del  Toro:  Rfo  Teribe,  alrede- 
dores  de  la  estacion  Teribe  II  del  1RHE,  Oct.  1984.  Car- 
rasquilla  2026  (MO).  Chiriquf:  E  of  Canas  Gordas  near 
Costa  Rican  border  on  road  to  Volcan.  8(H) — 1200  m,  Feb. 
1973  (fl.  fr),  Liesner  268  (MO);  road  from  Nueva  California 
to  Rfo  Serano,  1400  m,  Apr.  1979  (fl),  D'Arcy  et  al.  13057 
(MO).  Panama:  Llano— Cartf  road.  400  m.  jan.  1974  ((I). 
Nee  &  Dressier  9371  (MO).  San  Bias:  Cordillera  tit'  San 
Bias,  cabecera  del  Rio  Piriati.  460—799  m,  Feb.  1992  (fr). 
Herrera  et  al.  1137  (MO). 

Authorship  of  the  four  Central  American  Tovom- 
itopsis  names  published  in  Planchon  and  Triana 
(1860)  has  been  variously  obfuscated  in  numerous 
publications,  including  my  own.  Oersted  alone  nev¬ 
er  published  these  names,  as  sometimes  implied 
(cf.  Williams,  1959),  nor  is  there  any  basis  for  the 
even  more  common  “Oersted  ex  Planchon  &  Tri¬ 
ana”  (cf.  Standley,  1937;  Croat,  1978;  D’Arcy, 
1980),  let  alone  the  terse  permutation  of  the  latter 
to  just  “Planchon  &  Triana”  (e.g.,  Hammel,  1986). 
Since  Anders  Orsted  (1812—1872)  was  professor  of 
botany  at  the  University  of  Copenhagen  until  1862 
(http://www.nathimus.ku.dk/bot/orsted.htm)  during 
the  time  Planchon  and  Triana  were  working  in  Paris 
on  their  Guttiferae  memoir,  nothing  suggests  other 
than  the  three,  “Oersted,  Planchon  &  Triana,”  as 
co-authors,  as  originally  indicated  for  all  four  spe¬ 
cies  in  Planchon  and  Triana  (1860). 

The  citation  of  two  collection  (?)  numbers  for  the 
types  of  these  same  four  species  results  from  ex¬ 


amination  of  the  actual  specimens.  The  single-digit 
numbers  are  cited  in  the  original  publication  (e.g.. 
Oersted  4),  and  are  also  written  on  or  in  packets 
with  the  specimens.  The  four-digit  numbers  printed 
on  the  labels  (e.g.,  Plantae  Centroamericanae  Oer¬ 
sted  No.  3585)  are  not  mentioned  in  the  publica¬ 
tion.  Neither  series  appears  to  come  from  normal 
consecutive  field-note  numbers;  earlier  dates  do  not 
correspond,  consistently,  to  lower  numbers  within 
the  series. 

Chrysochlamys  grandifolia  (L.  0.  Williams) 
Hammel,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Tovomita 
grandifolia  L.  O.  Williams,  Trop.  Woods  112: 
96.  I960,  new  name  for  T.  macrophylla  L.  O. 
Williams,  Trop.  Woods  111:  16.  1959,  non  T. 
macrophylla  (Poeppig)  Walpers,  1842.  TYPE: 
Costa  Rica.  Puntarenas:  Esquinas  forest,  be¬ 
tween  Rfo  Esquinas  and  Palmar  Sur,  30  m, 
Allen  5968  (holotype,  US;  isotypes,  EAP,  F). 

Shrubs  or  trees  2—10  m;  resin  clear  to  yellowish. 
Leaf  blades  elliptic,  18—35  X  10—18  cm,  the  apex 
acute  to  rarely  rounded,  the  base  acute  to  acumi¬ 
nate,  drying  reddish;  lateral  veins  1-2  cm  apart, 
14—18  pairs,  looping  to  form  a  ±  distinct  submar¬ 
ginal  vein;  petiole  (2— )3-4  cm.  Inflorescence  ea.  6— 
10  cm,  erect,  glabrous;  flower  buds  ca.  7  mm,  outer 
2  sepals  ±  equal  to  each  other  and  shorter  than 
the  inner  ones;  stamens  ca.  50,  anthers  of  stamens 
and  staminodia  longer  than  wide,  ca.  2  mm.  Fruits 
ovoid,  strongly  5-  or  6-ribbed  (star-shaped  in  cross 
section),  greenish  cream  to  nearly  red,  often  two- 
colored;  calyx  persistent  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Very  wet  forest,  10— 600(— 1300) 
m;  Costa  Rica  to  central  Panama. 

This  distinctive  Central  American  species,  clear¬ 
ly  delimited  by  its  protologue,  is  characterized  by 
strongly  ribbed  fruits  and  monomorphic  stamens 
with  anthers  up  to  2-3  times  longer  than  wide.  Cos¬ 
ta  Rican  material  from  the  Pacific  slope  has  gla¬ 
brous  inflorescences  and  anthers  nearly  2  mm  long, 
whereas  that  of  the  Caribbean  slope  (also  occurring 
at  higher  elevation  than  that  of  the  Pacific)  and  the 
Panamanian  collections  have  markedly  puberulent 
inflorescences  and  smaller  anthers. 

This  species  was  originally  published  as  Tovom¬ 
ita  macrophylla  L.  O.  Williams,  a  homonym  of  the 
earlier  T.  macrophylla  (Poeppig)  Walpers;  Williams, 
therefore,  made  a  new  name,  T.  grandifolia,  for  the 
same  species.  Coincidentally,  an  earlier  Chrysoch¬ 
lamys  macrophylla  Pax  would  prevent  the  use  of 
that  combination  for  the  present  species,  in  any 
case.  Nothing,  however,  prevents  the  use  of  the 


366 


Novon 


combination  C.  grandifolia  (L.  0.  Williams)  Ham- 
mel. 

Although  D'Arcy  (1980)  created  the  combination 
Tovomitopsis  myreioides  (Planchon  &  Triana) 
D’Arcy  for  this  material  (with  Tovomita  grandifolia 
as  a  synonym),  the  South  American  C.  myreioides 
Planchon  &  Triana  is  a  quite  different  and  poorly 
known  species.  It  has  very  short  petioles  anil  the 
dimorphic  stamens  of  section  Heterandra  “externa 
fertilia,  libera,  interna  sterilia  in  corpus  centrale 
concreta”  (Planchon  &  Triana,  1860,  vol.  14:  260) 
with  nearly  globose  anthers.  Furthermore,  I  know 
of  no  such  rib-fruited  Chrysochlamys  species  from 
South  America.  Chrysochlamys  membrillensis  (see 
below)  of  far  eastern  Panama  also  has  somewhat 
ribbed  fruits,  but  is  otherwise  quite  different  from 
the  present  species. 

Representative  specimens.  COSTA  RICA.  Cartago: 
Tuirialba,  2  km  al  oeste  tie  Grano  de  Oro,  1200  m,  July 
1995  (H).  Cascante  6 39  ((41).  Limon:  Cord.  Talamanea, 
eutre  Cerro  Cbimii  y  Cerro  Matama.  1200  m,  Apr.  1985 
(11.  fr),  Gomez  it  Herrera  23536  (CR);  fila  entre  cuenca 
superior  del  Rib  Xichiari  y  cuenca  superior  del  Rio  Royei. 
1300  m.  Aug.  1995  (fl),  Herrera  3427  (CR).  San  Jose: 
ea.  20  km  S  of  San  Isidro  de  Fl  General,  El  Pilar  de 
Cajon,  620  m,  Nov.  1988  (lr),  Zamora  et  al.  1521  (CR. 
MO).  Piinturcnus:  Canton  de  Osa,  Fila  al  Oeste  de  Ran¬ 
cho  Ouemado.  800  m,  Aug.  1991  (fr),  ./.  Marin  127  (CR, 
MO);  Sierpe.  eabeeeras  de  Quebrada  Guerra,  200  m,  June 
1990  (fl),  Herrera  4240  (CR.  1NB.  MO);  Corcovado  Na¬ 
tional  Park,  trail  from  Los  Chiles  to  base  of  hills,  20—100 
m,  July  1977  (11),  Liesner  3175  (CR,  MO);  Los  Planes  (La 
Gloria).  I(M)  m,  Feb.  1991  (fr),  R.  Gonzalez  II  (CR,  F, 
INR.  MO);  Canton  de  Golfito,  Refugio  Nacional  Golfito,  S 
end  of  Fila  Gamha,  160—200  m.  Dee.  1988  (fr),  Grayum 
et  al.  0130  (CR,  MO).  PANAMA.  Itoeas  del  Toro:  road 
from  Fortuna  Dam  to  Chiriquf  Grande,  400  m,  Apr.  1986 
(11),  McPherson  0020  (MO).  Cliirupu':  Camino  haeia  la 
finea  Landau,  NF  del  campamento  de  Fortuna  (Hornito), 
silio  de  presa,  1  KM)  m,  Aug.  1976  (fr),  Correa  et  al.  2330 
(MO).  Veraguas:  5  mi.  W  of  Santa  Fe  on  road  past  Fs- 
euela  Agrfcola  Alto  Piedra,  8(M)-I200  m.  Mar.  1978  (fr). 
Groat  23151  (MO).  Code:  Fl  CopG  Atlantic  slope  F  of 
sawmill,  'MM)  in,  Feb.  1979  (fr).  Ilammel  6271  (MO).  Co¬ 
lon:  Santa  Rita  Ridge  Road.  <>(M)  m.  Feb.  1980  (fl).  An¬ 
tonio  3756  (MO).  Panama:  between  peaks  on  Cerro  Trin¬ 
idad.  May  1968  (II),  Kirkbride  &  Duke  1647  (MO);  Cerro 
Campana,  near  tower.  Mar.  1977  (fr),  Folsom  et  al.  2311 
(MO). 

Chrysochlamys  guateinaltecana  Donnell-Smith, 
Bot.  Gaz.  13:  26.  1888.  Tovomitopsis  guate- 
rnaltecana  (Donnell-Smith)  Standley  &  Stey- 
ermark,  Publ.  Field  Mils.  Nat.  Hist.,  Bot.  Ser. 
23:  66.  1944.  T\  PE:  Guatemala.  Alta  Verapaz: 
von  Tuerckheim  989  (holotype,  US;  isotype, 
NY). 

Trees  or  shrubs  3.5—15  m;  resin  (dear  to  pinkish. 
Leaf  blades  elliptic,  12—25  X  5— 9(— 10)  cm,  the 


apex  acute,  the  base  ±  acuminate;  drying  tan  to 
grayish  tan  and  usually  with  rather  obvious  resin 
lines;  lateral  veins  1—2  cm  apart,  ca.  8—12  pairs, 
fading  to  the  margin;  petiole  1.5-2  cm.  Inflores¬ 
cence  7—15  cm,  erect,  glabrous;  flower  buds  ca.  5 
mm.  the  outer  2  sepals  ±  equal,  <  Vi  the  length 
of  the  bud;  stamens  ca.  50,  anthers  of  stamens  and 
staminodia  about  as  long  as  wide,  <  0.5  mm.  Fruits 
pyriform,  2.5 -4  cm,  red  tinged  with  green;  calyx 
deciduous  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Wet  forest;  100—1450  m.  Mexico 
to  Belize. 

This  name  has  been  considered  a  synonym  of 
Chrysochlamys  nicaraguensis  (cf.  Standley  &  Wil¬ 
liams,  1961)  and  C.  psychotriifolia  (cf.  Hammel, 
1984).  However,  a  clearer  picture  of  variation  with¬ 
in  the  genus  throughout  the  region  now  supports  its 
reinstatement.  The  species  is  characterized  by  more 
or  less  shiny,  usually  reddish-brown-drying  leaves 
with  rather  few  (6—9)  and  distant  (1—2  cm)  major 
lateral  veins  and  usually  quite  prominent  interse¬ 
condaries  and  obvious  resin  lines.  The  rather  large 
flower  buds  (5—7  mm)  have  visible  resin  lines.  It 
has  more  stamens  (ca.  50)  than  either  C.  nicara¬ 
guensis  (35—40)  or  C.  psychotriifolia  (ca.  20).  The 
fruits  are  often  quite  elongate,  up  to  4  cm,  as  in  C. 
psychotriifolia ,  and  the  sepals  are  early  deciduous. 

Representative  specimens.  MEXICO.  Oaxaca:  18  km 
al  este  de  Cuahutemoc,  por  la  carretera  Cuahtemoc— Sar- 
abia.  Dec.  1974  (fr),  Vazquez  et  al.  1432  (MO);  Mpio.  Ma¬ 
fias  Romero,  8.3  km  al  S  de  Esmeralda,  luego  2.3  km  al 
F,  1  10  m.  May  1981  (fl,  fr),  Wendt  et  al.  3267  (MO);  Mpio. 
Sta.  Marfa  Chimalpa,  Rio  Verde,  360-430  m,  July  1986 
(fl),  Galetti  et  id.  210  (MO);  Mpio.  Minatillan.  lomas  al  S 
del  Poblado  II.  ca.  30  km  al  E  del  Campamento  La  La¬ 
guna,  180  m,  July  1980  (fl.  fr),  Wendt  et  al.  2642  (MO). 
GUATEMALA.  Alta  Verapaz:  7  mi.  up  road  to  Oxec,  7(X) 
ill,  July  1977  (fl),  Croat  41631  (MO).  Izabal:  Puerto  Men¬ 
dez.  km  7,  Sep.  1970  (fl),  Contreras  10237  (MO).  BELIZE. 
Toledo:  Central  camp,  Edwards  Road  beyond  Columbia, 
June  1951  (fl).  Gentle  7354  (MO);  SW  Maya  Mountains, 
Columbia  River  Forest  Reserve,  750  m,  Apr.  1  *>92  (fl), 
Holst  4407  (MO);  vicinity  of  San  Jos£  Mayan  Indian  vil¬ 
lage.  June  1973  (11.  fr),  Croat  24450  (MO).  HONDURAS. 
Copan:  Parque  Nacional  Cerro  Azul,  1440  m,  Feb.  1992 
(lr).  Hawkins  &  Mejia  134  (MO).  Olanclio:  Refugio  de 
Vida  Silvestre  La  Muralla.  14(M)  m,  June  1992  (fl),  Mejia 
164  (MO). 

Chrysochlamys  menihrillensis  (D'Arcy)  Ham¬ 
mel,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Tovom  itopsis  mem  - 
brillensis  D'Arcy,  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  67: 
1036.  1980.  TYPE:  Panama.  Darien:  Upper 
Rfo  Membrillo,  100—800  m,  Duke  10872  (ho¬ 
lotype,  MO). 

Shrubs  or  trees  to  ca.  8  m;  resin  clear.  Leaf 
blades  narrowly  elliptic,  16—25  X  4—6  cm,  the  apex 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Synopsis  of  Chrysochlamys 


367 


acuminate,  the  base  acute  and  slightly  decurrent, 
drying  reddish  to  grayish  tan  and  with  numerous, 
closely  spaced,  often-branched,  resin  lines;  lateral 
veins  1-2.5  cm  apart,  ca.  10  pairs,  fading  toward 
the  margin  and  very  indistinctly  loop-connected; 
petiole  1—3.5  cm.  Inflorescence  ca.  10  cm,  erect, 
glabrous;  flower  buds  ca.  5-6  mm,  the  outer  2  se¬ 
pals  ±  equal  and  as  long  as  or  shorter  than  the 
others;  stamens  ca.  40,  anthers  of  stamens  and  sta- 
minodia  slightly  longer  than  wide,  ca.  1  mm.  Fruits 
ovoid-pyriform,  ca.  3  cm,  strongly  alate  but  the 
wings  thin,  pink;  calyx  ±  persistent  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Very  wet  primary  forest,  100-850 
m.  Known  for  sure  from  just  five  collections,  only 
lrom  Panama,  low  to  middle  elevations  of  Colon 
province  and  extreme  eastern  Darien  province.  This 
species  must  certainly  also  occur  in  nearby  Colom¬ 
bia,  but  no  such  specimens  have  been  seen. 

This  Panamanian  endemic  has  narrowly  elliptic 
and  often  falcate,  coriaceous  leaves,  with  very  vis¬ 
ible  resin  canals.  The  lateral  leaf  veins  are  without 
prominent  intersecondaries,  and  the  fruits  are  ba¬ 
sically  pyriform  and  winged.  Although  the  winged 
fruits  are  very  characteristic  of  this  species,  they 
are  not  obvious  in  young  pistillate  material  or  even 
more  mature,  dried  material. 

Specimens  examined.  PANAMA.  Colon:  Santa  Rita 
Ridge  Road,  6(X)—  7(X)  m,  Apr.  1981  (fl).  Sytsma  et  al. 
4176  (MO);  250-400  m.  May  1982  (fl).  Knapp  &  Schmal- 
zel  5264  (MO).  Darien:  Parque  Nacional  del  Darien,  be¬ 
tween  Rio  Topalisa  y  Rio  Pucuro,  750-850  m,  Oct.  1987 
(fl.  fr),  Hammel  et  al.  16282  (MO);  Upper  Rio  Membrillo. 
100-800  m.  Apr.  1967  (fr).  Duke  10863  (MO),  Apr.  1967 
(fr).  Duke  10901  (MO). 

Chrysochlamys  nicaraguensis  (Oersted,  Plan- 
chon  &  Triana)  Hemsley,  Biol.  Cent.-Amer., 
Bot.  1;  87.  1879.  Tovomitopsis  nicaraguensis 
Oersted,  Planchon  &  Triana,  in  Planchon  & 
Triana,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Bot.,  ser.  4.  14:  266. 
1860.  Tovomita  nicaraguensis  (Oersted,  Plan¬ 
chon  &  Triana)  L.  0.  Williams,  Trop.  Woods 
111:  18.  1959.  TYPE:  Nicaragua.  [Rfo  San 
Juan]:  along  the  Rfo  San  Juan,  fca.  10-50  m]. 
Oersted  2  [3587]  (holotype,  C). 

Chrysochlamys  standleyana  L.  O.  Williams,  Trop.  Woods 
111:  16.  1959,  new  name  for  C.  pauciflora  Standley. 
Ceiba  3:  214.  1953,  non  C.  pauciflora  Steyermark, 
1952.  Tovomitopsis  standleyana  (L.  O.  Williams) 
D’Arcy,  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  67:  1040.  1980. 
TYPE:  Panama.  Boeas  del  Toro:  Chiriqui  Lagoon, 
non  Wedel  1019  (holotype,  E;  isotype,  MO). 

Shrubs  or  trees,  3-8  m;  resin  clear.  Leaf  blades 
elliptic  to  obovate-oblong,  14-25(-27)  X  6-10(- 
12.5)  cm,  the  apex  acute  to  rounded  and  apiculate. 


the  base  acute  to  acuminate,  drying  gray  or  tannish 
green,  ±  glossy;  lateral  veins  1.5-3  cm  apart,  (5-) 
6— 8( — 10)  pairs,  fading  to  the  margin;  petiole  1.5—4 
cm.  Inflorescence  3—19  cm,  usually  erect;  flower 
buds  5—7  mm,  outer  pair  of  sepals  ±  equal  to  each 
other  and  shorter  than  the  inner;  stamens  35-40, 
anthers  of  stamens  and  staminodia  about  as  wide 
as  long,  <  1  mm.  Fruits  obovoid  to  globose,  1.5-3 
cm,  greenish  pink  to  red;  calyx  deciduous  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Very  wet  forest  of  the  Caribbean 
lowlands,  from  near  sea  level  to  600(-1200)  m; 
Nicaragua,  Costa  Rica,  Panama. 

Chrysochlamys  nicaraguensis,  often  erroneously 
interpreted  as  a  wide-ranging  species  (cf.  discus¬ 
sion  under  C.  eclipes),  is  still  only  known  for  certain 
from  the  very  wet  Caribbean  lowlands  of  Nicaragua, 
Costa  Rica,  and  adjacent  Panama.  It  is  distinctive 
for  its  very  glossy  and  distantly  veined  (2—3  cm) 
leaves  almost  totally  lacking  visible  intersecondar¬ 
ies  and  resin  canals.  For  discussion  of  authorship 
and  type  specimen  citation  of  this  species,  see  un¬ 
der  C.  glauca. 

Representative  specimens.  NICARAGUA.  Rio  San 
Juan:  Campamento  La  Lupe,  ca.  15.5  km  al  Noreste  del 
poblado  El  Castillo.  100  m,  Dec.  1991  (fr),  Grijalva  5633 
(CR).  COSTA  RICA.  Alajuela:  Canton  de  San  Ramon, 
camino  al  Volcdn  Muerto,  1 1  (X) —  1 200  m.  May  1993  (fl). 
h.  Araya  et  al.  294  (CR,  INB.  MO).  Heredia:  Canton  de 
Sarapiquf,  La  Selva  Research  Station,  1  (X)  m,  Feb.  1981 
(fr),  Folsom  8775  (CR.  DUKE).  Limbti:  Cerro  Coronel, 
60— 100  m.  Mar.  1987  (fl),  Stevens  et  al.  24851  (CR.  MO); 
Parque  Nacional  Tortuguero,  ca.  3  km  al  Sur  del  pueblo, 
3  m,  Nov.  1988  (fr),  Robles  2175  (CR,  MO);  Canton  de 
Talamanca,  Aguas  arriba  de  Rfo  Banano,  Fila  Asuncion, 
4(H)  m.  Feb.  1995  (fr),  Rodrigue z  580  (CR,  INB.  MO);  bills 
between  headwaters  of  Quebrada  Mata  de  Lirnon  and  up¬ 
per  branches  of  Quebrada  Tigre  (Sixaola  region),  25—30 
m.  Nov.  1984  (fr).  Grayum  et  al.  4468  (CR.  MO).  PAN¬ 
AMA.  Boeas  del  Toro:  Fish  Creek  Mts.,  vicinity  of  Chi¬ 
riqui  Lagoon,  Apr.  1941  (fl).  von  Wedel  2300  (MO);  Pen¬ 
insula  Valiente,  on  E  side  of  Lagoon  of  Chiriquf,  25  m, 
Aug.  1987  (fl),  McPherson  11453  (MO).  Veraguas:  valley 
of  Rfo  Dos  Boeas  along  road  between  Escuela  Agricola 
Alto  Piedra  and  Calovebora,  450—550  m,  31  Aug.  (fl), 
Croat  27581  (MO).  Code:  Alto  Calvario,  N  of  El  Cope, 
700—900  m.  May  1977  (fr),  Folsom  3274  (MO);  region  N 
of  El  Valle,  1000  m.  Sep.  1946  (fl),  Allen  3683  (MO). 
Panama:  Cerro  Campana,  800  m,  Aug.  1982  (fl),  Ham¬ 
ilton  &  D'Arcy  662  (MO);  Finca  El  Indio  at  headwaters  of 
Rfo  Indio,  slopes  of  Cerro  Jefe,  750  m,  Nov.  1979  (fl), 
Antonio  2425  (MO).  Colon:  ca.  2—3  m  up  Rfo  Guanche, 
10-20  m,  Jan.  1973  (fr),  Kennedy  A-  Foster  2193  (MO). 
San  Bias:  Cerro  Habu,  500—850  m.  Dec.  1980  (fr),  Syts¬ 
ma  et  al.  2676  (MO). 

Chrysochlamys  psychotriifolia  (Oersted,  Plan¬ 
chon  &  Triana)  Hemsley,  Biol.  Cent.-Amer., 
Bot.  1:  87.  1879.  Tovomitopsis  psychotriifolia 
Oersted,  Planchon  &  Triana,  in  Planchon  & 


368 


Novon 


Triana,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Bot.,  ser.  4.  14:  263. 
1860.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  [Cartago]:  Turrialha, 
[ca.  650  m],  Oersted  4  [3585]  (holotype,  C). 

Tovomitopsis  eostaricnna  Oersted.  Planchon  &  Triana.  in 
Planohon  &  Triana,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Bot.,  s£r.  4.  14: 
265.  I860.  Chrysochlamys  costaricana  (Oersted, 
Planchon  &  Triana)  Hemsley.  Biol.  Cent.-Amer..  Hot . 
1:  87.  1879.  T\  PE:  Costa  Rica.  [Cartago]:  Turrialha 
[ca.  650  m].  Oersted  I  [8588\  (holotype,  C). 
Tovomitopsis  faucis  D'Arcy,  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  67: 
1031.  1080.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Panama.  Chiriqui:  for¬ 
ests  around  El  Boquete.  1000—1300  m,  Pittier  3039 
(holotype,  US). 

Shrubs  or  trees,  3—10  in;  resin  c  lear  or  slightly 
creamy.  Leal  blades  oblong-elliptic,  12-21  X  3— 
8(-9)  cm,  the  apex  acute,  the  base  acute  to  acu¬ 
minate,  dull,  drying  gray-green;  lateral  veins  mostly 
1( — 1.5)  cm  apart,  10-15  distinct  pairs,  fading  to 
the  margin  or  somewhat  loop-connected  toward  the 
leal  apex;  petiole  1-2  cm.  Inflorescence  6-16  cm, 
erect,  minutely  pubescent  or  glabrous;  flower  buds 
ca.  5—7  mm,  outer  2  sepals  ±  equal  to  each  other 
and  shorter  than  the  inner;  stamens  15—20,  anthers 
of  stamens  and  staminodia  about  as  long  as  wide, 
<  1  mm;  stigmas  ±  reflexed.  Fruits  oblong  and 
often  apiculate,  3—5.5  cm,  greenish  yellow-pink  to 
red;  calyx  deciduous  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Very  wet  montane  lorest,  600— 
1500  m;  Costa  Rica  and  Panama. 

Chrysochlamys  psyehotriifolia,  well  known  in 
Costa  Rica,  is  a  species  with  numerous,  rather 
close,  lateral  veins,  lew  (ca.  20)  monomorphic  sta¬ 
mens,  and  usually  large  (3—5  cm),  obovate-mam- 
millate  Iruits.  Tovomitopsis  costaricana,  T.  faucis, 
and  what  D'Arcy  (1980)  called  T.  membranacea 
(Planchon  &  Triana)  D'Arcy  were  based  on  very 
scant  material  that  is,  nevertheless,  now  seen  to  tall 
easily  within  the  variation  of  C.  psyehotriifolia.  For 
discussion  of  authorship  and  type  specimen  citation 
of  this  species,  see  under  C.  glauca.  The  South 
American  Chrysochlamys  membranacea  Planchon 
&  Triana,  by  its  type  and  numerous  more  recent 
collections,  is  clearly  a  different  species,  belonging 
to  Planchon  and  Triana’s  section  Heterandra,  with 
dimorphic  stamens  in  the  staminate  flowers  and  the 
staminodia  connate  into  a  ring  or  collar  in  the  pis¬ 
tillate  ones. 

Representative  specimens.  COSTA  RICA.  Guana- 
caste:  Parque  Naeional  Rincon  dc  La  Vieja,  950-1 100 
m.  Nov.  1987  (fr).  Herrera  1446  ((41);  Canton  de  Tilaran, 
1—2  km  W  of  Lago  Cote,  800—900  m,  Aug.  1993  (fl).  Il<i- 
ber  &  /uchowski  11626  (CR,  MO).  Puntarenas:  Reserva 
Monteverde,  Vert.  Pacific,  1520—1580  in.  Sep.  1976  (fl). 
Dryer  757  (CR).  Alajuela:  I  .a  Pal  ma  de  San  Ramon.  1250 
m.  Nov.  1925  (fl).  Hrenes  4600  (385)  ((41)-  Heredia:  llor- 
quetas  de  Sarapiquf,  Reserva  Rara  Avis,  700  m,  July  1995 


(fr).  Marten  1008  (CR).  San  Jose:  Braulio  Carrillo  Na- 
tional  Park,  vicinity  of  Estacion  Carrillo,  600  m.  July  1985 
(fr),  Hammel  &  Trainer  14276  ((41.  MO).  Cartago:  Can¬ 
ton  de  Turrialha,  Valle  del  Reventazon.  Grano  de  Oro. 

1 100  m.  Sep.  1993  (fl),  Campos  &  Campos  185  (CR,  INB. 
MO).  PANAMA.  Boras  del  Toro:  road  to  Chiriqui 
Grande  N  ol  Fortuna  Dam,  650—700  m,  June  1987  (fl), 
McPherson  1 1 180  (MO).  Chiriqui:  in  forest  along  road  to 
I,a  Fortuna,  1400  in,  Feb.  1979  (fl),  Hammel  6282  (MO); 
ridge  road  at  Cerro  Colorado,  1450—1750  m,  Aug.  1977 
(fl,  fr),  Folsom  et  al.  4882  (MO):  Veraguas:  above  Santa 
Fe  beyond  Escuela  Agricola  lnteramericana,  Apr.  1976 
(fr).  Croat  84216  (MO). 

Chrysochlamys  silvicola  (Hammel)  Hammel, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Tovomitopsis  silvicola 
Hammel,  Selbyana  9:  113.  1986.  TYPE:  Costa 
Rica.  Heredia:  La  Selva  Biological  Station  [ca. 
100  m],  Hammel  9404  (holotype,  DUKE;  iso¬ 
types,  CR,  F,  MO). 

Shrubs  or  trees  3—6  m;  resin  white.  Leal  blades 
oblong-elliptic  (13— )16— 22  X  4— 7(— 8)  cm,  the  apex 
acute  to  acuminate,  the  base  acute,  both  surfaces 
dull,  drying  reddish  tan;  major  lateral  veins  0.5—2 
cm  apart,  ca.  10—16  pairs,  difficult  to  distinguish 
from  the  intersecondary  veins,  fading  to  the  margin 
where  indistinctly  loop-connected;  petiole  1-2.5 
cm.  Inflorescence  5-10  cm,  ±  pendent,  minutely 
pubescent  or  glabrous;  flower  buds  ca.  4—5  mm, 
outer  2  sepals  often  markedly  unequal  with  the 
larger  one  ±  overtopping  the  bud;  stamens  20—30, 
anthers  ol  stamens  and  staminodia  about  as  long  as 
wide,  <  1  mm;  stigmas  ±  reflexed.  Fruits  ovoid  to 
globose,  1.5— 2.5  cm,  red  throughout  or  whitish  at 
base;  calyx  ±  persistent  in  lruit. 

Distribution.  Very  wet,  primary  lowland  lorest, 
Caribbean  slope,  from  near  sea  level  to  700(-900) 
m;  Costa  Rica  and  Panama. 

This  species,  particularly  as  to  its  type,  can  be 
characterized  by  its  primary  lateral  veins  and  in¬ 
tersecondaries  being  almost  equally  salient.  Nev¬ 
ertheless,  a  few  collections  from  Costa  Rica  includ¬ 
ed  here  (Heredia,  Canton  de  Sarapiquf,  Rara  Avis, 
400-700  m.  Marten  948  (CR),  G.  Vargas  1650 
(CR),  O.  Vargas  2  (CR),  0.  Vargas  4  (CR))  have 
fewer  and  less  prominent  intersecondaries.  Material 
from  Panama  appears  to  grade  imperceptibly  into 
an  extreme  with  the  intersecondaries  very  obscure. 
All  the  material  has  dull,  yellowish  to  reddish-tan¬ 
drying  leaves,  the  outer  pair  ol  sepals  often  very 
unequal,  the  petals  usually  without  obvious  resin 
canals,  and  stamens  about  20—30.  At  least  in  Costa 
Rica,  the  resin  of  the  twigs  is  bright  white,  rather 
than  clear  or  tardily  creamy  as  in  most  other  spe¬ 
cies  in  Central  America.  For  its  reddish-tan-drying 
leaves,  this  species  sometimes  resembles  the  more 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Synopsis  of  Chrysochlamys 


369 


northern  C.  guatemaltecana,  which  has  more  sta¬ 
mens  and  shiny  leaves  with  fewer,  more  distant 
veins. 

Representative  specimens.  COSTA  RICA.  Alajuela: 
Canton  de  San  Carlos,  (near)  Boca  Tapada,  Finca  La  Mon- 
alisa,  100  m.  May  1995  (fl),  Rodriguez  A  Estrada  702 
(CR.  INB.  MO).  Heredia:  between  Rio  Peje  &  Rio  Sar- 
dinalito,  Caribbean  slope  of  Volcan  Barva,  700—750  m, 
Apr.  1986  (fr),  Grayum  6695  (MO);  Finca  La  Selva,  Puerto 
Viejo  de  Sarapiquf  (ca.  100  m),  July  1979  (fl,  fr),  Grayum 
1902  (CR.  DUKE).  San  Jose:  Parque  Nacional  Braulio 
Carrillo.  Carillo,  6(X)  m.  May  1982  (fl),  Gdmez-Laurito 
8440  (CR).  Limon:  Ref.  Nac.  Barra  del  Colorado,  forests 
and  pastures  between  Chirripocito  and  Rfo  Sardina,  12  m, 
Apr.  1990  (fr),  Grayum  9794  (CR,  F,  MO);  La  Aurora, 
Guacima.  ca.  5  km  al  E  del  pueblo,  100  m.  Aug.  1988 
(11),  Robles  et  al.  2087  (CR,  F,  MO);  Canton  de  Talamanca, 
Alto  Uren.  7(X)-9(X)  m.  Sep.  1994  (fr).  Gallardo  A  l^epi: 
813  (CR.  F.  INB,  MO).  PANAMA.  Veraguas:  NW  of  San¬ 
ta  Fe,  1  km  from  Escuela  Agrfcola  Alto  de  Piedra,  Feb. 
1975  (fl),  Mori  A  Kallunki  4794  (MO),  900-1200  m.  May 
1981  (fr),  Sytsma  A  Andersson  4640  (MO).  Code:  El 
Cope.  1200  m.  June  1979  (fr),  Antonio  1189  (MO);  N  of 
Penonome  on  road  to  Coclesito,  100—170  m,  Eeb.  1978 
(fl).  Hammel  1681  (MO).  Panama:  between  Cerro  Azul 
and  Cerro  Jefe.  July  1969  (fl),  Foster  1157  (MO);  El  Lla¬ 
no—  Cartf  Road,  400—450  m,  Jan.  1974  (fl).  Nee  A  Dressier 
9352  (MO),  350-400  m,  Feb.  1973  (fr),  Kennedy  2543 
(MO).  San  Bias:  R  fo  Diablo  y  vecindad  de  Duque  Sui, 
80-110  m.  July  1992  (fl).  Herrera  et  al.  1174  (MO).  Da¬ 
rien:  vicinity  of  upper  gold  mining  camp  of  Tyler  Kit- 
tredge  on  headwaters  of  Rio  Tuquesa,  Aug.  1974  (fr), 
Croat  27209  (MO). 

Chrysochlamys  skutchii  Hammel,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Costa  Rica.  San  Jose:  basin  of  El  General, 
675-900  m.  Mar.  1940  (fl),  Alexander  Skutch 
4759  (holotype,  CR;  isotype,  MO).  Figure  1. 

Altitudo  altior  C.  allenii  affinis  a  qua  differt  foliis  ma- 
joribus,  tenuioribus,  par  extimus  sepala  inaequalia,  calyx 
ad  maturitatem  fruetus  persistens  et  inflorescentia  glabra. 

Trees  or  shrubs  2-10  m;  resin  clear  to  creamy 
(red?).  Leaf  blades  membranaceous,  elliptic,  (17-) 
21-35  X  6—12  cm,  the  apex  and  base  acute  to 
acuminate;  lateral  veins  ca.  1-2  cm  apart,  ca.  10- 
17  pairs,  mostly  reaching  to  the  margin  or  the  api¬ 
cal  veins  looping  into  a  ±  distinct,  submarginal 
vein;  petiole  2^4  cm.  Inflorescence  7-15  cm,  erect, 
glabrous;  flower  buds  ca.  5  mm,  outer  pair  of  sepals 
very  unequal,  one  <  Vi  the  length  of  the  bud,  the 
other  ±  equal  to  the  bud;  petals  membranaceous, 
lacking  distinctly  contrasting  resin  canals;  stamens 
ca.  50,  varying  in  length  centripetally,  1-4  mm,  the 
anthers  nearly  as  wide  as  long,  ca.  0.3  X  0.4  mm; 
stigmas  sessile,  spreading  or  slightly  elevated. 
Fruits  ±  pyriform  or  obovate,  2.5^4  cm,  pale  green- 
pink  to  red;  seeds  ca.  1  cm,  the  aril  orange;  calyx 
±  persistent  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  This  species  is  known  only  from 


a  few  collections  from  relatively  low  100— 750(— 
900)  m  elevations  in  wet  forest  on  the  Pacific  slope 
of  southern  (and  eastern)  Costa  Rica,  from  the  re¬ 
gions  of  Acosta  (Fila  Bustamante),  Valle  del  Gen¬ 
eral,  the  Osa  Peninsula  and  vicinity. 

Flowering  or  sterile  collections  of  this  species 
may  be  difficult  to  separate  from  Chrysochlamys 
grandifolia,  a  species  most  readily  distinguished  by 
its  strongly  ribbed  fruits.  The  two  grow  sympatri- 
cally  and  have  been  confused  on  Costa  Rica’s  Osa 
Peninsula.  However,  the  leaves  of  C.  grandifolia 
usually  have  a  more  distinct  submarginal  vein,  it 
has  fewer  stamens,  and  the  anthers  are  often  2—3 
times  longer  than  wide  rather  than  about  as  long  as 
wide.  In  many  details,  e.g.,  fruit  shape  and  color, 
number  and  size  of  stamens,  and  leaf  coloration,  C. 
skutchii  comes  much  closer  to  C.  allenii.  Chrysoch¬ 
lamys  skutchii  is  distinguished  from  C.  allenii  by 
its  larger,  thinner  leaves,  glabrous  inflorescence, 
unequal  outer  sepal  pair,  persistent  sepals  in  fruit, 
and  lower-elevation  habitat.  The  epithet  is  in  honor 
of  the  first  collector  of  the  species,  one  of  Costa 
Rica’s  premier  natural  historians,  Alexander 
Skutch. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  RICA.  Puntarenas:  Canton  de 
Golfito,  La  Gamba,  “Bosque  de  los  Austriacos,”  300  m. 
Dee.  1993  (fl),  Huber  A  Weissenhofer  68  (MO),  (fl),  Huber 
A  Weissenhofer  90  (CR).  (st.).  Huber  A  Weissenhofer  94 
(CR);  Canton  de  Osa,  Parque  Nat  ional  Corcovado,  Cerro 
Brujo,  600  m.  Jan.  1991  (fl).  Castro  268  (MO);  Cerro  Rin¬ 
con.  745  in,  Aug.  1990  (fr).  Morales  et  al.  20  (CR.  MO); 
Cerro  Mueller.  150—650  in.  May  1988  (fr).  Kernan  A  Phil¬ 
lips  474  (CR,  MO):  Estacion  Los  Patos,  250  m.  May  1995 
(fr),  Moraga  191  (CR,  M0),  500  m,  July  1988  (fr),  kernan 
A  Phillips  662  (CR);  Los  Planes,  La  Gloria,  170  m.  Feb. 
1991  (fr),  Induni  266  (CR.  INB.  MO),  100  ni,  Feb.  1991 
(fr),  R.  Gonzalez  32  (CR);  Rincon.  Fila  Casa  Loma,  50- 
400  m.  July  1990  (fr).  Chacon  941  (CR.  MO);  Camino  de 
A  It  ura,  100-300  m.  Aug.  1967  (fr).  Raven  21512  (MO); 
Aguabuena,  3.5  km  W  of  Rinc6n,  450  m,  Nov.  1992  (fl), 
Thomsen  188  (fill);  Rancho  Quemado,  500  m,  Nov.  1991 
(fl).  Marin  et  al.  256  (MO).  300-400  in.  May  1988  (fr). 
Hammel  et  al.  16898  (CR.  MO),  200-350  m.  Apr.  1993 
(fr).  Aguilar  1771  (CR,  INB.  MO). 

Chrysochlamys  temiifolia  Cuatrecasas,  Revista 
Acad.  Colomb.  Ci.  Exact.  29:  59.  1950.  TYPE: 
Ecuador.  Rfo  San  Miguel  o  Sucumbfos,  250  m, 
Cuatrecasas  10880  (holotype,  F;  isotype, 
COL). 

Shrubs  or  small  trees  to  2.5—7  m,  most  twigs  with 
[laired  bud-scale  scars  just  above  the  node;  resin 
yellow  to  orange.  Leaf  blades  elliptic,  8— 14(— 24)  X 
3-4.5(-9)  cm,  the  apex  acuminate,  the  base  acute 
to  obtuse,  drying  gray-green;  major  lateral  veins  ca. 
3(— 20)  mm  apart,  ca.  ( 12— )16  prominent  pairs  but 
with  several  nearly  equally  prominent  intersecon- 


370 


Novon 


Figure  I.  Ch rysochlarnys  skutchii  Hammel  (A.  B,  Skulch  4759:  C,  Aguilar  1771).  — A.  Flowering  Franc 
Staminale  flower.  — C.  Fruit. 


daries,  fading  to  the  margin  or  looping  to  an  ob¬ 
scure  submarginal  vein;  petiole  0.6-1. 2  cm.  Inflo¬ 
rescence  appearing  axillary  or  terminal,  1—3  cm, 
erect,  glabrous;  flower  buds  2-3  mm,  the  outer  2 
sepals  Vi  tin*  length  of  the  bud;  stamens  oa.  60, 
apparently  without  filaments,  anthers  of  stamens 
and  staminodia  broader  than  long,  <  0.5  mm,  sur¬ 
mounting  a  resiniferous  capitulum.  Fruits  ellipsoid- 


falcate,  bean-shaped,  red.  1.5— 2.5  cm,  3-valved  but 
usually  just  1 -seeded,  the  seed  black  or  brown  with 
an  orange  aril;  sepals  persistent  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Very  wet  forest;  300-1400  m. 
Eastern  Panama,  Colombia,  Ecuador. 

Because  of  its  apparently  axillary  inflorescences, 
bud-scale  scars,  and  resin-producing  staminate 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Synopsis  of  Chrysochlamys 


371 


flowers,  C.  tenuifolia's  position  in  Chrysochlamys  is 
somewhat  dubious.  It  has  many  close  and  very 
prominent  lateral  veins,  and  small,  essentially  ter¬ 
minal  inflorescences  that  are  often  left  in  an  ap¬ 
parently  axillary  position  (only  one  per  node)  by  ihe 
dominant  axillary  vegetative  shoot.  It  also  some¬ 
times  has  unambiguously  terminal  inflorescences, 
and  has  an  androecium  with  the  stamens  more  or 
less  eonnivent  into  an  apparently  resiniferous  ca- 
pitulum,  much  as  in  the  resin-producing  flowers  of 
some  species  of  Clusia.  The  staminodia  of  the  pis¬ 
tillate  flowers  are  connate  into  a  ring  or  collar 
around  the  base  of  the  ovary  as  in  Chrysochlamys 
memhranacea.  The  small,  narrowly  ellipsoid-fal¬ 
cate,  capsulate  fruits  mostly  have  only  three  sessile 
stigmas,  and  usually  one  seed  with  a  markedly  cel¬ 
lular  aril.  In  leal  venation  and  bud  scales  it  is  very 
similar  to  Symphonia,  but  for  numerous  reasons 
would  be  even  more  out  of  place  there  than  in 
Chrysochlamys.  The  species  must  certainly  belong 
to  the  Tovomita  group,  but  further  study  is  in  order. 
Although  D’Arey  (1980)  created  the  combination 
Tovomitopsis  micrantha  (Engler)  D’Arcy  for  this  ma¬ 
terial,  the  Peruvian  Chrysochlamys  micrantha  En¬ 
gler,  by  its  original  description  and  type  photo, 
bears  no  resemblance  to  it. 

Representative  specimens.  PANAMA.  San  Bias:  forest 
SE  of  Puerto  Obaldia,  Aug.  P>71  (fr).  Croat  16754  (MO); 
mountains  above  Puerto  Obaldia,  Aug.  1971  (fr).  Gentry 
1487  (MO).  Darien:  Cerro  Mali  on  Colombian  border, 
1400-1500  m,  Jan.  1975  (fr).  Gentry  &  Mori  18806  (MO); 
Parque  Nacional  del  Darien,  ridge  between  Rfo  Topalisa 
and  Rfo  Pucuro,  ca.  17  km  E  of  Pueuro,  600—850  m,  Oct. 
1987  (fr),  de  Nevers  el  al.  8843  (MO),  (fl).  Hammel  et  al. 
16379  (MO),  700-1400  m.  Oct.  1987  (fl.  fr).  Hammel  et 
al.  16357  (MO);  Rfo  Tacarcuna,  vicinity  of  old  Tacareuna 
village,  580  m.  Jan.  1975  (fl).  Gentry  &  Mori  13586  (MO). 

Chrysochlamys  tennis  Hammel,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Costa  Rica.  Limon:  Cordillera  de  Talamanca, 
Fila  Matama,  09°47'18"N,  83°08'45"W,  1350 
m,  Apr.  1989  (staminate  fl),  G.  Herrera  &  ,4. 
Chacon  2673  (holotype,  CR;  isotypes,  MO  (2)). 
Figure  2. 

Chrysochlamys  glauca  affinis  a  qua  differt  foliis  angus- 
tioribus  et  plerumque  in  sicco  ferruginis  vice  glaucorum, 
venatione  magis  inconspicuo.  inflorescentia  tenuiore. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees  2—5  m;  resin  clear  to  tar¬ 
dily  creamy.  Petiole  0.5—2  cm.  Leaf  blades  narrowly 
elliptic,  5—13  X  1— 2.5(— 3.5)  cm,  the  apex  acumi¬ 
nate,  the  base  narrowly  acute  and  shortly  decurrent, 
both  surfaces  dull,  drying  reddish  tan  to  gray-green; 
lateral  veins  ca.  0.5  cm  apart,  6—8  pairs,  very  in¬ 
distinct,  often  difficult  to  distinguish  from  interse¬ 
condaries,  fading  to  the  margin  or  looping  to  form 


an  obscure  submarginal  vein;  resin  canals  usually 
very  obscure,  ±  parallel  to  the  midrib  or  at  least 
somewhere  crossing  the  lateral  veins.  Inflorescence 
paniculate,  very  lax  to  slightly  congested,  ±  glo¬ 
bose,  ca.  2 — 5( — 8)  cm  long,  3-  to  ca.  30-Howered. 
the  rachis  very  slender,  often  deflexed  or  pendu¬ 
lous,  glabrous;  flower  buds  3-4  mm  long,  usuallv 
conspicuously  striate  with  resin  canals;  outer  2  se¬ 
pals  ±  equal  and  shorter  than  the  bud,  sometimes 
very  narrowly  triangular,  rarely  (in  the  type  and  one 
nearby  paratype,  Herrera  2495)  the  third  and  fourth 
sepals  long-acuminate  with  the  filiform  tips  over¬ 
topping  the  rest  of  the  bud  by  ca.  2  mm;  petals 
membranaceous;  stamens  ca.  20,  free,  2-2.5  mm 
long,  the  anthers  ±  globose,  ca.  0.3  mm  long;  stig¬ 
mas  5.  Fruits  narrowly  obovoid  to  pyriform,  usually 
rostrate,  2—3  cm  long,  reddish,  often  tinged  with 
white  or  pale  yellow,  1-3-seeded;  seeds  with  an 
orange  aril;  calyx  deciduous  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  This  species  is  known  from  scat¬ 
tered  localities  in  very  wet  forest  on  the  Atlantic 
slope  of  Costa  Rica  and  Panama,  and  from  a  few 
collections  from  wet  forest  on  the  Burica  Peninsula, 
shared  by  both  countries  along  their  Pacific  border. 
Although  most  material  is  from  below  800  m,  the 
type  is  from  nearly  1400  m. 

The  type  and  all  other  Costa  Rican,  Atlantic 
slope  collections,  as  well  as  one  Panamanian  col¬ 
lection  from  Bocas  del  Toro  ( Kirkhride  &  Duke 
621),  one  from  Veraguas  (McPherson  10724),  and 
two  from  the  Rfo  Blanco  de  Norte  area  of  the  At¬ 
lantic  lowlands  of  Code,  have  particularly  long, 
narrow  leaves  without  obvious  intersecondaries  and 
relatively  few-flowered,  very  lax  inflorescences  with 
the  outer  sepals  slightly  to  very  narrowly  triangular. 
The  Burica  Peninsula  outliers  and  all  other  collec¬ 
tions  from  Panama  tend  to  have  somewhat  broader 
and  shorter  leaves  with  more  obvious  intersecon¬ 
daries,  multi-flowered,  more  congested  inflores¬ 
cences,  and  broader  outer  sepals. 

Chrysochlamys  tenuis  is  similar  to  C.  glauca  in 
its  dull,  few-veined  leaves  and  small  flower  buds. 
The  Rfo  Guanche  and  Cerro  Campana  populations 
cited  here  were  discussed  by  D’Arcy  (1980;  1034) 
under  that  species  as  “suggestive  of  a  distinct  va¬ 
riety  or  even  species.”  Rather  than  further  blurring 
what  then  seemed  only  suggestive  evidence,  more 
recent  collections,  particularly  those  from  Atlantic 
Costa  Rica,  strengthen  the  case  for  recognizing  this 
entity  as  a  distinct  species.  Other  than  the  narrower 
and  usually  reddish  tan  vs.  gray-green-drying 
leaves,  more  obscure  venation,  and  smaller,  more 
delicate  inflorescences,  C.  tenuis  is  distinguished 
from  C.  glauca  by  the  resin  canals  of  the  leaves. 


372 


Novon 


H  igure  2.  Chrysochlamys  tenuis  Hammel  (A-C,  Herrera  &  Cluicdn  26 72.  I).  Herrocal  et  al.  74).  — A.  Flowering  branch. 
— IF  Flower  bud.  — C.  Staminate  flower.  — I).  Fruit. 


which,  when  visible,  are  more  or  less  parallel  to  the 
midrib  or  at  least  somewhere  crossing  the  lateral 
veins,  rather  than  parallel  to  the  lateral  veins,  as 
in  C.  glauca  and  most  other  species.  The  narrowly 
obovoid  fruits  of  C.  tenuis  are  usually  only  1-  or  2- 
seeded,  whereas  the  more  or  less  globose  or  broadly 
obovoid  fruits  of  C.  glauca  are  normally  5-seeded. 
Mori  et  al.  3950  recorded  the  seeds  as  “steel  blue.” 
The  new  species  also  superficially  resembles  the 
Panamanian  C.  angustifolia ,  which,  however,  is  an 


epipetric  rheophyte  with  milky  resin,  stouter  inflo¬ 
rescence  axes,  and  much  larger  flower  buds. 

Original  field  notes  for  the  type  of  this  species 
indicated  four  duplicates.  These  were  earlier  dis¬ 
tributed  as  either  Tovomitopsis  angustifolia  or  T. 
glauca,  and  their  whereabouts,  except  as  indicated 
above,  are  uncertain. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  RICA.  Limon:  Cordillera  de  Tal- 
amanca,  Fila  Matama,  Cerro  Muchilla,  850  m,  Apr.  1080 
(Ir).  Robles  &  Cluteon  267R  (CR.  MO);  Reserva  Biol.  Ilitoy 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Hammel 

Synopsis  of  Chrysochlamys 


373 


Cerere,  Cerro  Bitarkara,  800  m,  Feb.  1089  (fl  bud),  Her¬ 
rera  &  Soli's  2495  (CR,  MO);  Rio  Tercero,  000  m.  May 
1985  (fr),  Berrocal  el  al.  74  (CR);  Suretka,  200  m.  July 
1982  (fr),  Gomez- Laurito  BB39  (CR).  Punlurenas:  Burica 
Peninsula,  Punta  Burica,  M.  M.  Chavarria  306  et  al.  (CR. 
INB).  PANAMA.  Chiriqui:  Burica  Peninsula,  8—11  mi. 
W  of  Puerto  Armuelles,  200—500  m,  Feb.  1973  (fl,  fr), 
Croat  21995  (MO),  Mar.  1973  (fl,  fr),  Croat  22472  (MO); 

l,  a  Fortuna  hydroelectric  [iroject,  12(H)  m.  Mar.  1978  (fl. 
fr).  Hammel  2181  (MO).  Boeas  (lei  Toro:  (Juebrada  Hu¬ 
ron  on  Cerro  Bonyic,  170-400  m,  Apr.  1968  (fr),  Kirkbride 
&  Duke  621  (MO);  Chiriquicito— Calderas  trail.  Apr.  1968 
(fr),  Kirkbride  &  Duke  765  (MO).  Veraguas:  Escuela 
Agrfcola  Alto  de  Piedra,  road  to  Calovebora,  450—550  m, 
Aug.  1974  (fr),  Croat  27665  (MO),  Nov.  1974  (fr).  Mori  & 
Kallunki  3224  (MO),  Dec.  1974  (fr),  Mori  et  al.  3950 
(MO);  slopes  of  Cerro  Tute,  600-750  m.  Mar.  1987  (fl), 
McPherson  10724  (MO).  Code:  above  Fl  Cope,  ca.  700— 
9<K)  m,  Apr.  1977  (fr).  Folsom  &  Robinson  2371  (MO). 
Apr.  1977  (fr).  Folsom  &  Kauke  2652  (MO).  Oct.  1977 
(fr).  Folsom  et  al.  5707  (MO),  Nov.  1977  (fr),  Folsom  & 
Collins  6516  (MO),  Jan.  1978  (fr),  Hammel  953  (MO), 
Apr.  1978  (fr),  Hammel  2432  (MO),  June  1978  (fr),  Ham¬ 
mel  3587  (MO),  Jan.  1989  (fr).  McPherson  13627  (MO); 
Atlantic  slope  from  Fl  Cope  to  Rio  Blanco  del  Norte,  ca. 
150  m,  Feb.  1980  (fl.  fr),  Antonio  3653  (MO).  350  m.  Feb. 
1982  (fl),  Knapp  3675  (MO);  near  Fl  Valle,  ca.  7(M)-10(M) 

m,  Aug.  1967  (fr),  Duke  &  Dwyer  13936  (MO),  Jan.  1972 
(fr),  Gentry  &  Dwyer  3654  (MO),  Dec.  1972  (fr).  Gentry 
6848  (MO),  Sep.  1978  (fr),  Hammel  4794  (MO),  May  1967 
(fl),  Lewis  et  al.  1769  (MO),  1785  (MO),  Nov.  1974  (fr), 
Mori  &  Kallunki  2960  (MO),  June  1975  (fl),  Mori  et  al. 
6565  (MO).  Panama:  Cerro  Campana,  ca.  900  m.  May 
1971  (fl),  Croat  14681  (MO).  14753  (MO),  Sep.  1982  (fr). 
D’Arcy  15071  (MO),  Mar.  1969  (fl).  Porter  et  al.  4259 
(MO);  Cerro  Trinidad,  8(H)- l(XX)  m,  Oct.  1946  (fr).  Allen 
3773  (MO);  El  l.lano— Carti  Road,  Feb.  1977  (fl,  fr),  Foster 
2770  (MO).  Colon:  Santa  Rita  Ridge,  Jan.  1968  (fl). 
Dwyer  8564  (MO);  Rfo  Fscandaloso  near  Cerro  Bruja,  10— 
2(H)  m.  Apr.  1978  (fl),  Hammel  2672  (MO),  2713  (MO), 
Mar.  1982  (fl),  Knapp  &  Kress  4283  (MO),  (fr),  Knapp  et 
al.  4461  (MO);  Rio  Guanche  near  Portobelo,  ca.  0-100 
m.  May  1984  (fl.  fr).  Churchill  5119  (MO),  Oct.  1978  (fr). 
Dec.  1973  (fl).  Gentry  8764  (MO),  Oct.  1978  (fr).  Hammel 
et  al.  4932  (MO),  July  1971  (fl),  Kennedy  1174  (MO).  Jan. 
1973  (fr),  Kennedy  &  Foster  2132  (MO),  Aug.  1981  (fr), 
Knapp  1024  (MO),  Mar.  1 675  (fr).  Mori  &  Kallunki  5194 
(MO),  Mar.  1975  (fl),  5212  (MO).  June  1975  (fl).  Mori  et 
al.  6443  (MO).  Aug.  1975  (fr).  Mori  <V  Witherspoon  7955 
(MO),  Dec.  1973  (fr).  Nee  &  Gentry  8719  (MO).  July  1976 
(fr),  Sullivan  155  (MO).  Oct.  1980  (fr).  Sytsma  1645  (MO). 

Extralimital  Species 

Although  the  strictly  South  American  Balboa 
does  not  occur  within  the  geographic  focus  of  this 
paper,  taxonomic  clarity  and  logical  consistency 
prescribe  its  mention  here  as  an  additional  syno¬ 
nym  of  Chrysochlamys.  Planchon  and  Triana  de¬ 
scribed  the  genus  and  its  single  species,  B.  mern- 
branacea,  based  only  on  staminate  material  and 
placed  it  in  their  subtribe  “Euclusieae”  rather  than 
Tovomiteae.  Examination  of  type  material  and  more 
recent  collections,  of  both  staminate  and  pistillate 
plants  (e.g.,  Boyle  A  Boyle  3303  (MO),  Croat  73004 


(MO),  Gentry  et  al.  14655  (MO),  Hammel  &  Trainer 
15831  (MO),  Hoover  1287  (MO),  Hoover  et  al.  3136 
(MO),  Romero-Castaheda  2739  (COL),  Rubio  & 
Quelal  1339  (MO))  support  the  view  that  B.  mem- 
branacea  is  a  species  of  Chrysochlamys: 

Chrysochlamys  halbou  Hammel,  nom.  nov.  Bas- 
ionyrn:  Balboa  membranacea  Planchon  & 
Triana,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Bot.,  ser.  4.  14:  252. 
1860,  non  C.  membranacea  Planchon  &  Tri¬ 
ana,  1860.  TYPE:  Colombia.  Between  Tuquer- 
res  and  Barbacoa,  1176  m,  Apr.  1853,  Triana 
s.n.  (holotype,  P;  isotype,  COL). 

Excluded  Species 

Chrysochlamys  clusiifolia  subsp.  panamensis  Maguire, 
Phytologia  36;  395.  1977.  TYPE;  Panama.  Darien: 
Cerro  Mai,  Serranfa  del  Darien,  Gentry  &  Mori 
13769  (holotype,  MO)  =  Dystovornita  paniculata  (J. 
1).  Smith)  Hammel,  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  76: 
927.  1989. 

D’Arcy  (1980)  already  showed  this  to  belong  in 
his  newly  elevated  genus,  Dystovornita. 

Tovomitopsis  membranifolia  (Standley)  D’Arcy,  Ann.  Mis¬ 
souri  Bot.  Card.  67:  1035.  1980.  Tovomita  mem¬ 
branifolia  Standley,  Field  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.  Bot.  Ser. 
22:  160.  1940.  TYPE:  Panama.  Darien:  Cana— Cuasf 
trail.  Chepigana  District,  Terry  &  Terry  1478  (holo¬ 
type.  F;  isotype,  MO)  =  Tovomita  stylosa  Hernsley, 
Biol.  Cent.-Amer.  1;  88.  1879. 

Hammel  (1986)  already  showed  this  to  be  a  syn¬ 
onym  of  Tovomita  stylosa. 

Tovomita  croatii  Maguire.  Phytologia  36:  404.  1977.  To¬ 
vomitopsis  croatii  (Maguire)  D’Arcy,  Ann.  Missouri 
Bot.  Card.  67:  1031.  1980.  TYPE:  Panama.  Vera- 
guas:  road  to  Calovebora,  Croat  14268A  (holotype, 
MO). 

Shrubs  1—2  m.  resin  clear.  Leal  blades  obovate, 
widest  above  the  middle,  20—60  X  7-25  cm,  the 
apex  acuminate,  the  base  narrowing  to  an  acute  or 
cordulate  base;  lateral  veins  ca.  1—2  cm  apart,  ca. 
16-22  pairs,  looping  to  form  a  distinct  submarginal 
vein  2—5  mm  from  the  margin;  petiole  lacking.  In¬ 
florescence  10—26  cm,  usually  pendulous,  glabrous 
or  puberulent;  flower  buds  ca.  6  mm,  the  outer  se¬ 
pals  often  overtopping  the  inner;  stamens  25—30, 
anthers  of  both  stamens  and  staminodia  about  twice 
as  long  as  wide,  ca.  1.5  mm;  stigmas  concave  and 
spreading.  Fruits  pyriform,  green  to  pink,  ca.  2  cm; 
seeds  ca.  1  cm;  calyx  ±  persistent  in  fruit. 

Distribution.  Very  wet,  mostly  lowland  forest, 
30— 350(— 1500)  m;  Costa  Rica,  Panama,  Ecuador. 

This  rare,  somewhat  problematic  species  might 
appear  to  walk  the  generic  borderline  between 


374 


Novon 


Chrysochlamys  and  Tovomita.  The  outer  pair  of  se¬ 
pals,  although  thinly  membranaceous,  exceed  the 
hud  as  in  Tovomita,  yet  styles  are  lacking  and  the 
lmits  apparently  do  not  have  the  dark  maroon  pla¬ 
centa  and  inner  fruit  wall  typical  of  Tovomita.  Nev¬ 
ertheless,  two  Costa  Rican  collections  ( Grayum 
■  ii 74,  Grayum  &  Schatz  5276)  clearly  indicate  the 
presence  ol  side  shoots  with  clustered  leaves.  With 
present  knowledge,  placement  of  this  species  in  To¬ 
vomita,  particularly  because  of  its  branching  pat¬ 
tern,  is  more  justifiable  than  placement  in  Chry¬ 
sochlamys.  As  a  species,  it  is  very  distinctive,  not 
only  for  the  nearly  sessile  and  sometimes  very  large 
leaves,  hut  also  for  the  numerous  (16-22)  lateral 
veins  that  are  loop-connected  to  a  distinct  submar¬ 
ginal  vein.  Probably  because  of  the  rarity  of  this 
species,  its  short  stature,  and  large  leaves,  the  typ¬ 
ical  Tovomita  branching  pattern  of  T.  croatii  has 
gone  unobserved  and  unrecorded. 

Representative  specimens.  COSTA  RICA.  Linidii:  Re- 
serva  Biol.  Hitoy  Cerere,  90—200  m,  July  1985  (fr),  Gra¬ 
yum  &  Hummel  5763  (CR.  MO);  Canton  de  Talamanca, 
Snkut.  850  m.  July  1989  (fr).  Herrera  3168  (CR.  MO); 
Finea  Anai,  W  of  Mata  de  Union  (Sixaola  region),  30  m. 
May  1985  (II).  Grayum  &  Schatz  5276  (CR.  MO).  PAN¬ 
AMA.  Chiriqui:  l’ortuna  Dam  Area.  1  l(M)  rn.  May  1984 
(fl).  Churchill  5243  (MO).  Code:  Kl  Valle.  Cerro  Gaital. 
' MIO-IOOO  m.  July  1968  (II.  fr).  Dwyer  &  Correa  8913 
(MO).  KCLJADOR.  Pichincha:  Quito  a  Sto.  Domingo  de 
los  Colorados.  km  94,  1300-1500  m,  Dec.  1986  (fr).  Za k 
1529  (MO). 

Acknowledgments.  This  work  was  supported,  in 
part,  by  funds  from  the  National  Science  Founda¬ 
tion  through  a  grant  (DEB-9300814)  to  the  author 
and  co-PI  M.  H.  Grayum  for  the  Manual  to  the 
Plants  of  Costa  Rica.  I  thank  Mike  Grayum  for  his 


always  useful  comments  on  an  early  draft  of  the 
manuscript  and  Sylvia  Troyo  for  the  line  drawings 
of  the  two  new  species. 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Allen,  P,  H.  1956.  The  Rain  Forests  of  Golfo  Dulce.  Univ. 
Florida  Press,  Gainesville. 

Bentham,  G.  &  J.  I).  Hooker.  1862.  Genera  Plantarum, 
Vdl.  1  (1).  A.  Black.  London. 

Croat.  T.  B.  1978.  Flora  ol  Barro  Colorado  Island.  Stanford 
Univ.  Press,  Stanford,  California. 

Cuatreeasas,  J.  1950.  Notas  a  la  flora  de  Colombia,  X. 

Revista  Acad.  Colomb.  Ci.  Exact.  8:  33—64. 

D'Arov.  W  (7  1980.  Guttiferae.  In:  Flora  ol  Panama.  Ann. 

Missouri  Bot.  Card.  67:  969—1043. 

Farr.  E.  R..  J.  A.  Leussink  &  E.  A.  Stafleu.  1979.  Index 
Nominum  Genericorum  (Plantarum),  Vol.  I.  Bolin. 
Sclieltema  Holkema,  Utrecht  dr.  Vi.  Junk  b.  v..  Pub¬ 
lishers.  The  Hague. 

Haminel.  B.  E.  1984.  Systematic  Treatments  ol  the  Cv- 
clanthaceae.  Marantaceae.  Clusiaceae.  Cecropiaeeae, 
Lauraceae,  and  Moraceae  for  the  Flora  of  a  Wet  Low¬ 
land  Tropical  Forest,  Finca  La  Selva,  Costa  Rica.  Un¬ 
published  I’ll. D.  Dissertation,  Duke  University.  Dur¬ 
ham,  North  ( larolina. 

- .  1986.  New  species  ol  Clusiaceae  from  Central 

America  with  notes  on  Clusia  and  synonymy  in  the  tribe 
Clusieae.  Selbyana  9;  1  12—120. 

Hemsley,  W.  B.  1879.  Biolgia  centrali-americana.  Botany. 

Vol.  1.  Porter  and  Bulau,  London. 

Maguire,  B.  1977.  Notes  on  the  Clusiaceae — Chief!)  of 
Panama.  I.  Phytologia  36;  391—407. 

Planchon.  J.  &  J.  Triana.  I860.  Memoire  sur  la  famille 
des  guttiferes.  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  Bot.  ser.  4.  13:  306-376; 
14:  226-367;  15:  240-319. 

Poeppig,  E.  F.  1842.  Nova  genera  ac  species  plantarum. 
Vol.  3.  Hofmeister,  Leipzig. 

Standley,  P.  (..  1937.  Guttiferae.  In:  Flora  ol  Costa  Rica. 
Field  Mus.  Nal.  Hist..  Bot.  Ser.  18:  703-712. 

- A  L.  ().  Williams.  1961.  Guttiferae.  In:  Flora  of 

Guatemala.  Eieldiana:  Bot.  24,  7:  36—61. 

Williams,  L.  0.  1959.  Guttiferae  from  middle  America. 
Tropical  Woods  11:  15-18. 


A  New  Name  for  a  Common  Ecuadorian  and  Peruvian  Wild 

Tomato  Species 


Sandra  Knapp 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Natural  History  Museum,  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD, 

United  Kingdom 


David  M.  Spooner 

USDA-ARS,  Department  of  Horticulture,  University  of  Wisconsin,  1575  Linden  Drive, 
Madison,  Wisconsin  53706-1590,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  The  new  name  Solarium  habrochaites 
S.  Knapp  &  D.  M.  Spooner  is  coined  to  replace  the 
homonym  Solarium  agrimoniifolium  (Dunal)  J.  F. 
Macbride,  which  has  been  used  for  the  wild  tpmato 
species  known  in  Lycopersicon  as  Lycopersicon  hir- 
sutum  Dunal. 

While  preparing  the  Solanaceae  for  the  Cata¬ 
logue  of  the  Vascular  Plants  of  Ecuador  (Jorgensen 
&  Leon-Yanez,  1999),  we  discovered  that  a  new 
name  was  necessary  for  the  common  wild  tomato 
species  previously  known  as  Lycopersicon  hirsutum. 
We  accept  species  of  tomatoes  in  the  genus  Sola¬ 
num  following  molecular  and  morphological  studies 
of  Child  (1990),  Spooner  et  al.  (1993),  Bohs  and 
Olmstead  (1997),  and  Olmstead  and  Palmer  (1997). 
Spooner  et  al.  (1993)  provided  a  compilation  of 
names  and  combinations  in  Solanum  for  all  nine 
taxa  of  tomatoes  recognized  by  Rick  et  al.  (1990). 
The  epithet  hirsutum  is  not  available  for  this  taxon 
in  Solanum,  as  it  is  occupied  by  Solanum  hirsutum 
Dunal  (1816),  and  the  pre-existing  combination 
used  by  Spooner  et  al.  (1993),  Solanum  agrimoni¬ 
ifolium  (Dunal)  J.  F.  Macbride,  for  L.  hirsutum  is  a 
later  homonym  of  an  epithet  already  published  in 
Solanum.  A  new  epithet  in  Solanum  is  therefore 
necessary  for  this  taxon. 

Solanum  habrochaites  S.  Knapp  &  D.  M.  Spoo¬ 
ner,  nom.  nov.  Replaced  name:  Lycopersicon 
hirsutum  Dunal,  Solanorum  synopsis  4.  1816, 
non  L.  hirsutum  Dunal,  in  DC.,  Prodromus 
13(1):  24.  1852.  TYPE:  Ecuador.  Loja:  “Hab. 
in  agris  Peruvianis  prope  Loxa,”  Humboldt  & 
Bonpland  s.n.  (holotype,  P).  Locality  for  type 
collection  fide  Kunth  (Humboldt  et  al.,  1818), 
“Crescit  prope  Loxa  Novo-Granatensium,  alt. 
1060  hex.” 

Solarium  agrimoniifolium  (Dunal)  J.  F.  Macbride,  Field 


Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  Bot.  Ser.  13:  159.  1962.  Horn,  illeg., 
non  Rydberg,  Bull.  Torr.  Bot.  Club  51:  154.  1924. 
lycopersicon  agrimoniifolium  Dunal,  in  DC..  Prod¬ 
romus  13(1):  24.  1852;  “ agrimoniaefolium TYPE: 
Peru.  Sin.  loe.,  Pavon  s.n.  (holotype,  G  not  seen). 

Both  Dunal’s  and  Rydberg’s  spellings  of  the  ep¬ 
ithet  agrimoniifolium  are  errors  to  be  corrected  un¬ 
der  Article  60.8  of  the  Code  (Greuter  et  al.,  1994). 
The  new  specific  epithet  is  derived  from  the  Greek, 
habro  =  soft,  delicate,  and  chaites  =  haired,  thus 
retaining  as  closely  as  possible  Dunal’s  original  in¬ 
tention. 

Dunal  (1816)  stated  that  he  saw  the  specimen  he 
named  Lycopersicon  hirsutum  in  the  Humboldt  and 
Bonpland  herbarium  (“v.s.h.  H  et  B.”),  but  a  spec¬ 
imen  of  this  taxon  could  not  be  found  in  P-Bonpl. 
Kunth  (Humboldt  et  al.,  1818)  did  not  see  speci¬ 
mens  of  this  taxon  while  writing  his  account  of 
Humboldt  and  Bonpland’s  plants,  “Specimena  hu- 
jus  et  praecedentis  speciei  haud  vidi.”  No  speci¬ 
men  identifiable  as  this  taxon  and  collected  by 
Humboldt  and  Bonpland  is  present  in  the  Willd- 
enow  herbarium  (microfiche  edition  IDC).  Dunal 
had  intended  to  publish  an  illustrated  edition  of  his 
Solanorum  synopsis  (1816),  and  to  that  end  had  a 
series  of  drawings  of  the  taxa  described  therein  pre¬ 
pared  by  the  artist  Node-Veran,  to  which  he  re¬ 
ferred  in  Solanorum  synopsis  (Dunal,  1816).  These 
drawings  are  held  in  the  collections  at  Montpellier 
(MPU),  and  in  the  set  is  a  plate  of  Lycopersicon 
hirsutum  (Fig.  IB).  A  specimen  in  the  general  her¬ 
barium  at  P  collected  by  Humboldt  and  Bonpland 
and  annotated  by  Dunal  that  is  a  perfect  match  for 
this  drawing  is  clearly  the  holotype  for  this  name 
(Fig.  1).  On  the  specimen  are  pinned  several  labels 
with  different  descriptions,  one  of  them  (far  left 
lower  corner)  is  that  of  Kunth  (Humboldt  et  al., 
1818).  On  the  label  in  the  upper  left  is  written 
“Solanum  dentatum”  and  a  draft  description  in 
Dunal’s  hand.  The  description,  however,  does  not 


Novon  9:  375-376.  1999. 


376 


No  von 


Figure  1.  — A.  Holotype  specimen  of  Solarium  habrochailes  S.  Knapp  &  D.  M.  Spooner  (Lycopersicon  hirsutum  Dunal) 

at  P.  — IF  Original  drawing  of  Lycopersicon  hirsutum  Dunal  by  Node-Veran  for  Dunal,  Solanaceae  n°  83  (copyright 
University  Montpellier  II.  reproduced  with  permission:  National  collections  of  the  herbarium  of  the  Institut  de  Botanique 
(MPU)). 


match  that  ot  L.  hirsutum  in  Solanorum  synopsis, 
nor  does  it  match  that  of  L.  dentatum  Dunal,  also 
described  in  the  same  work  (a  synonym  of  5.  pe- 
ruvianum  L.).  To  preserve  nomenclatural  stability, 
we  prefer  to  coin  a  new  name  rather  than  use  an 
epithet  that  perhaps  was  not  intended  by  Dunal  for 
this  particular  plant. 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  R.  K.  Brummit  of 
the  Royal  Botanical  Gardens,  Kew,  for  valuable  ad¬ 
vice  and  a  thorough  and  careful  review,  and  J. 
Mathez  of  the  Institut  de  Botanique,  Montpellier, 
for  permission  to  reproduce  the  unpublished  Node- 
Veran  drawing. 

Literature  Cited 

Bolls,  L.  &  K.  C.  Olmstead.  1997.  Phylogenetic  relation¬ 
ships  in  Solatium  (Solanaceae)  based  on  ndhV  sequenc¬ 
es.  Syst.  Bot.  22:  5-17. 

Child,  A.  1990.  A  synopsis  of  Solarium  subgenus  Potatoe 


(G.  Don)  (D’Arcy)  ( Tuberarium  (Dun.)  Bitter  (s.l.)).  Eed- 
des  Bepert.  101:  209—235. 

Dunal,  M.-F.  1816.  Solanorum  synposis.  Montpellier. 
Greuter.  W..  F.  B.  Barrie,  H.  M.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  I).  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jprgensen,  D.  H. 
Nicolson,  P.  C.  Silva,  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  ol  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Humboldt,  F.  II.  A.  von,  A.  Bonpland  &  C.  S.  Kunth. 

1818.  Solaneae.  Nov.  gen.  sp.  3:  1—64. 

Jorgensen.  P.  M.  &  S.  Le6n-Yanez  (Editors).  1999.  Cata¬ 
logue  ol  the  Vascular  Plants  of  Ecuador.  Monogr.  Syst. 
Bot.  Missouri  Bot.  Card,  in  press. 

Olmstead,  B.  G.  &  J.  I).  Palmer.  1997.  Implications  for 
the  phylogeny,  classification,  and  biogeography  ol  So¬ 
larium  from  cpDNA  restriction  site  variation.  Syst.  Bot. 
22:  19-29. 

Biek,  C.  M.,  II.  Laterrot  &  J.  Philouze.  1990.  A  revised 
key  for  the  Lycopersicon  species.  Tomato  Genet.  Coop. 
Rep.  40:  31. 

Spooner,  D.  M.,  (7  J.  Anderson  &  B.  K.  Jansen.  1993. 
Chloroplast  DNA  evidence  for  the  interrelationships  of 
tomatoes,  potatoes,  and  pepinos  (Solanaceae).  Amer.  J. 
Bot.  80:  676—688. 


A  New  Species  of  Deciduous  Azalea  (Rhododendron  section 
Pentanthera ;  Ericaceae)  from  South  Carolina 


Kathleen  A.  Kron 

Department  of  Biology,  Wake  Forest  University,  Winston-Salem, 

North  Carolina  27109-7325,  U.S.A. 

Mike  Creel 

Department  of  Natural  Resources,  1000  Assembly  Street,  P.0.  Box  167,  Columbia, 

South  Carolina  29202,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  A  new  species  of  deciduous  azalea. 
Rhododendron  eastmanii,  has  been  discovered  in 
South  Carolina,  U.S.A.  This  azalea  can  he  distin¬ 
guished  from  the  other  members  of  Rhododendron 
sect.  Pentanthera  by  its  distinctive  morphology, 
flowering  time,  and  fragrance.  It  is  presently  known 
only  from  Orangeburg  and  Richland  counties. 

A  new  species  of  Rhododendron  for  South  Car¬ 
olina  is  recognized  based  on  the  diagnosability  cri¬ 
terion  of  Davis  and  Nixon  (1992).  The  deciduous 
leaves,  narrow  corolla  tube,  and  5  declinate  sta¬ 
mens  strongly  exserted  from  the  corolla  place  this 
species  in  Rhododendron  sect.  Pentanthera  G.  Don. 
Within  the  section,  14  species  are  currently  rec¬ 
ognized  in  North  America  (Kron,  1993).  Known 
from  only  two  localities  in  South  Carolina.  R.  east¬ 
manii  presently  consists  of  approximately  500  in¬ 
dividuals  at  each  site. 

Rhododendron  eastmanii  Kron  &  Creel,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  U.S.A.  South  Carolina:  Orangeburg 
Co.,  Santee  State  Park  along  Limestone  Sink 
hiking  trail,  17  May  1993,  Kron  3023  (holo- 
type,  WFU;  isotypes,  MO,  USCH,  WFU).  Fig¬ 
ures  1,  2. 

Species  haec  a  Rhododendron  arborescens  (Pursli)  Tor¬ 
re  y  differt  corolla  supra  macula  aurea,  perulis  genimis 
marginibus  glandulosis,  ramunculis  dense  pubeseentibus, 
et  floribus  fragrantibus. 

Shrub  or  small  tree  to  5  m  tall,  non-rhizomatous; 
young  twigs  usually  reddish  brown,  densely  covered 
with  unicellular  and  multicellular  eglandular  hairs. 
Vegetative  bud  scales  glabrous  abaxially;  margin 
unicellular-ciliate.  Leaf  blade  membranaceous, 
ovate  or  obovate  to  elliptic,  4.  3-7.1  X  1 .8-2.9  cm; 
base  acute  to  oblique;  apex  acute  to  obtuse,  mu- 
cronate;  adaxial  surface  sparsely  to  densely  covered 
with  unicellular  hairs,  the  midvein  densely  covered 


with  unicellular  hairs,  multicellular  eglandular 
hairs  sparsely  scattered  on  adaxial  surface;  abaxial 
surface  moderately  to  densely  covered  with  unicel¬ 
lular  hairs  and  multicellular  eglandular  hairs,  the 
midvein  densely  covered  with  unicellular  hairs  and 
multicellular  eglandular  hairs,  2°  veins  occasion¬ 
ally  with  multicellular  eglandular  hairs;  margin  en¬ 
tire,  ciliate  with  multicellular  eglandular  hairs;  pet¬ 
ioles  0.25-0.70  cm  long,  densely  covered  with 
unicellular  hairs  and  sparsely  to  densely  covered 
with  multicellular  eglandular  hairs.  Flower  bud 
scales  chestnut  brown;  abaxial  surface  glabrous; 
margin  unicellular-ciliate  near  apex,  glandular 
along  the  lower  %  of  margins.  Flowers  appearing 
after  the  leaves  have  expanded;  inflorescence  a 
shortened  raceme  of  5—9  flowers.  Pedicels  0.5— 1.1 
cm  long,  densely  covered  with  unicellular  hairs  and 
sparsely  to  densely  covered  with  multicellular 
eglandular  hairs,  occasionally  with  multicellular 
glandular  hairs.  Sepals  0.05—0.1  cm  long,  often 
varying  in  length  on  the  same  flower;  margins  se¬ 
tose  with  multicellular  eglandular  hairs;  abaxial 
surface  sparsely  to  densely  covered  with  unicellular 
hairs  and  multicellular  eglandular  hairs,  occasion¬ 
ally  with  a  few  weakly  glandular  multicellular  hairs. 
Corolla  white  with  a  yellow  blotch  on  the  upper 
corolla  lobe  and  pink-tinged  lobes  on  newly  opened 
flowers,  fragrance  strong,  fresh,  and  sweet,  the  tube 
longer  than  the  limb  and  gradually  expanding  into 
it;  upper  corolla  lobe  0.9-1. 7  X  0.8-1. 6  cm;  lateral 
lobes  1. 1-2.5  X  0. 5-1.1  cm;  corolla  tube  1.3-2. 5 
cm  long,  0.25—0.35  cm  wide  at  base;  outer  surface 
of  corolla  densely  covered  with  unicellular  hairs 
and  sparsely  to  densely  covered  with  multicellular 
gland-tipped  hairs,  the  glands  usually  weakly  de¬ 
veloped;  inner  surface  of  corolla  densely  covered 
with  unicellular  hairs.  Stamens  4.5— 6.7  cm  long, 
with  dense  flattened  unicellular  hairs  on  proximal 
2.3— 2.7  cm  of  filament,  exserted  2.2— 3.5  cm  be- 


Novon  9:  377-380.  1999. 


378 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Rhododendron  eastmanii  Kron  &  Creel.  Photograph  hy  VI.  Creel. 


yond  the  throat  of  corolla.  Style  (3.7— )5. 4— 6.5  cm 
long,  exserted  ( 1 .6— )2.S — 4.2  cm  beyond  the  throat 
of  corolla,  with  dense  unicellular  hairs  on  the  prox¬ 
imal  0.4— 2.0  cm;  stigma  0.15—0.25  cm  wide.  Ovary 
0.25—0.35  cm  long,  0.15—0.20  cm  wide  at  the  base, 
densely  covered  with  unicellular  and  multicellular 
eglandular  hairs.  Capsules  1.2-1. 9  cm  long,  0.4- 
0.8  cm  wide  at  base,  sparsely  to  densely  covered 
with  unicellular  hairs  and  multicellular  eglandular 
hairs.  Seeds  pale  to  dark  chestnut  brown,  elliptic 
to  fusiform,  2.5— 4.0  mm  long;  testa  expanded  and 
dorsiventrally  flattened,  surrounding  the  body,  the 
cells  elongate  with  transverse  end-walls. 

Etymology.  The  specific  epithet  honors  Charles 
Eastman  of  Columbia,  South  Carolina,  who  first  dis¬ 
covered  this  species  while  bird-watching  in  Santee 
State  Park. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Orangeburg  and 
Richland  counties,  South  Carolina.  On  north-facing 
slopes  with  well-drained,  nearly  neutral  soils,  often 
near  limestone.  Associated  species;  Rhododendron 
canescens  (Michaux)  Sweet,  R.  periclymenoides  (Mi- 
chaux)  Shinners,  Stewartia  malacodendron  L.,  Sty- 
rax  grandifolia  Aiton,  Oxydendrum  arboreum  (L.) 
DC.,  Kalmia  latifolia  L.,  Fagus  grandifolia  Ehr- 


hart,  Quercus  spp.,  Liriodendron  tulipifera  L.,  and 
Symplocus  tinctoria  (L.)  L'Heritier.  Flowering  in 
early  May. 

Rhododendron  eastmanii  is  similar  in  general  ap¬ 
pearance  to  R.  occidentale  (Torrey  &  A.  Gray)  A. 
Gray,  from  which  it  can  be  distinguished  by  its  lack 
of  glandular  hairs  on  the  leaves  and  petioles  (Fig. 
2;  Kron,  1993).  Rhododendron  eastmanii  is  geo¬ 
graphically  isolated  from  R.  occidentale,  which  oc¬ 
curs  from  southern  California  to  southern  Oregon. 
Further  investigation  of  the  potential  relationships 
of  R.  eastmanii  and  R.  occidentale  would  be  an  in¬ 
teresting  evolutionary  study.  Among  the  other 
white-flowered  azaleas  of  the  southeastern  United 
States  (i.e.,  R.  alabamense  Rehder,  R.  arborescens 
(Pursh)  Torrey,  R.  atlanticum  (Ashe)  Rehder,  and 
R.  viscosum  (L.)  Torrey),  Rhododendron  eastmanii 
can  be  distinguished  from  R.  alabamense  by  the 
flowers  opening  alter  the  leaves  have  expanded, 
and  from  R.  arborescens,  R.  atlanticum,  and  R.  vis¬ 
cosum  hy  the  presence  of  a  yellow  blotch  on  ihe 
upper  corolla  lobe  (Fig.  1,  Table  1).  In  addition,  the 
densely  hairy  young  twigs  found  in  plants  of  R. 
eastmanii  are  lacking  in  R.  arborescens.  The  weakly 
glandular  corolla  of  R.  eastmanii  is  also  different 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Kron  &  Creel  379 

Rhododendron  eastmanii  from  S.  Carolina 


Figure  2.  A— F.  Rhododendron  eastmanii  {Kron  3023).  — A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Flower.  C.  Inflorescence  hud 
srale.  — |).  Close-up  of  inflorescence  bud-scale  margin  show  ing  glands  along  lower  %.  — F,.  Leaf.  — F.  Capsule. 


380 


Novon 


Table  1.  Disti 

inguishing  features  of  the  white-flowered  species  i 

of  Rhododendron  sect. 

Pentanthera. 

Time  of  dowering  relative 

Inflorescence  bud 

1  Yellow  blotch  on  upper  Glandular  hairs  on 

Species 

to  leaf  expansion 

scale  margin 

corolla  lobe 

leaf  margins  and  petiole 

R.  eastmanii 

after 

glandular 

present 

absent 

R.  alabamense 

before 

non-glandular 

present 

absent 

R.  arborescens 

after 

non-glandular 

absent 

absent 

R.  atlanticum 

before 

non-glandular 

absent 

absent 

R.  occidentale 

variable 

variable 

present 

present 

R.  viscosum 

after 

variable 

absent 

absent 

from  the  very  sticky,  glandular  corolla  of  R.  viscos¬ 
um  and  R.  atlanticum  (Kron,  1993). 

Reports  of  R.  alabamense  from  South  Carolina 
(Radford  et  al..  1981)  may  actually  refer  to  R.  east- 
manii.  A  specimen  (i.e.,  Abies  25522,  NCU)  iden¬ 
tified  as  R.  alabamense  was  seen  l>v  the  authors.  It 
lacks  corolla  color  information,  hut  in  other  re¬ 
spects  fits  R.  eastmanii.  This  specimen  also  has 
fully  expanded  leaves  at  the  time  of  flowering — a 
characteristic  of  R.  eastmanii  hut  not  R.  alaba¬ 
mense.  The  authors  and  other  field  botanists  have 
noted  that  R.  eastmanii  flowers  when  no  other  na¬ 
tive  azaleas  in  the  area  flower,  thus  potentially  sug¬ 
gesting  the  reproductive  isolation  of  this  species 
from  other  native  azaleas. 

Preliminary  cladistic  analysis  of  morphological 
characters  (Kron,  1993)  for  species  within  Rhodo¬ 
dendron  sect.  Pentanthera  place  R.  eastmanii  as 
closely  related  to  R.  calendulaceum  (Michaux)  Tor- 
rey  and  R.  cumberlandense  E.  Braun.  Although  the 
latter  two  species  possess  orange  to  red  corollas,  all 
three  share  the  character  of  glandular  inflorescence 
hud  scales  (Fig.  2).  Further,  more  detailed  study  is 
necessary  to  confirm  this  relationship. 

The  discovery  of  a  new  species  of  deciduous  aza¬ 


lea  in  South  Carolina  is  unexpected  and  significant. 
Although  the  site  of  the  holotype  is  within  Santee 
State  Park,  the  only  other  known  population  is  pres¬ 
ently  threatened  by  urban  development  (Richland 
Co.).  To  discourage  inappropriate  collection  by  aza¬ 
lea  enthusiasts,  MC  has  developed  a  collection  of 
rooted  cuttings  that  will  be  made  available  to  the 
public  in  the  near  future. 

Paratypes.  U.S.A.  South  Carolina:  Richland  Co.,  1 
May  1997  Pittman  05109701  (USCH).  Orangeburg  Co., 
Santee  State  Park.  17  May  1993,  Kron  5021.  3022  (A  KIJ). 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Berl  Pittman  for 
providing  additional  specimens  of  R.  eastmanii ,  R. 
Fuller  for  the  illustration,  and  the  Research  and 
Publication  Fund  of  the  Wake  Forest  Graduate 
School  for  support. 

Literature  Cited 

Davis,  J.  I.  &  K.  C.  Nixon.  1992.  Populations,  genetic 
variation,  and  the  delimitation  of  phylogenetic  species. 
Syst.  Biol.  41:  421-435. 

Kron,  K.  A.  1993.  A  revision  of  Rhododendron  section 
Pentanthera.  Edinburgh  J.  Hot.  50:  249—364. 

Radford.  A.  E„  H.  E.  Aides  &  C.  R.  Bell.  1981.  Manual 
of  the  Vascular  Flora  of  the  Carolinas.  Univ.  North  Car¬ 
olina  Press,  Chapel  Hill. 


A  New  Lobelia  from  Mexico,  with  Additional  New  Combinations  in 

World  Campanulaceae 

Thomas  G.  hammers 

Department  of  Botany,  Field  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Chicago,  Illinois  60605-2496,  U.S.A. 
Current  address:  Department  of  Biology  and  Microbiology,  University  of  Wisconsin  Oshkosh, 
Oshkosh,  Wisconsin  54901,  U.S.A.  lannners@uwosh.edu 


ABSTRACT.  Lobelia  guerrerensis  is  a  new  species 
endemic  to  pine,  pine-oak,  and  mixed  deciduous 
lorests  of  the  Sierra  Madre  del  Sur  in  Guerrero, 
Mexico.  Though  collected  several  times  over  the 
past  60  years,  the  specimens  were  consistently  mis- 
identified  as  the  narrow-leaved  phase  of  L.  laxiflo- 
ra.  Detailed  phenetic  analyses,  however,  have 
showed  them  to  be  morphologically  quite  distinct. 
In  addition,  several  new  combinations  needed  tor  a 
forthcoming  checklist  of  world  Campanulaceae  are 
published. 

Work  is  drawing  to  a  close  on  a  checklist  of  Cam¬ 
panulaceae  s.l.  currently  recognized  in  the  world’s 
taxonomic  literature.  Four  precursor  papers  effect¬ 
ing  requisite  nomenclatural  changes  (Lammers, 
1995,  1998a,  1999)  and  describing  recently  de¬ 
tected  species  (Lammers,  1998b)  have  already  ap¬ 
peared.  This  is  the  fifth  and  (I  hope)  final  install¬ 
ment  in  that  series. 

It  should  be  noted  that  some  of  the  names  vali¬ 
dated  here  stem  from  recent  studies  conducted  un¬ 
der  my  direction  by  two  students,  Michael  James 
Eakes  of  the  University  of  Illinois  and  Kari  Ellen 
Morris  of  the  University  of  Illinois-Chicago.  It  will 
not  be  possible  to  publish  their  complete  results 
prior  to  publication  of  the  checklist.  Therefore,  no¬ 
menclatural  innovations  dictated  by  their  studies 
are  extracted  and  published  here  in  advance,  so 
that  the  resulting  names  will  be  available  for  use 
in  the  checklist  and  elsewhere. 

Actions  undertaken  here  are  of  three  types:  (1) 
description  of  a  new  species  of  Lobelia  L.  from 
Guerrero,  Mexico  (with  a  change  in  rank  for  a  re¬ 
lated  taxon);  (2)  new  combinations  in  Campanula 
L.,  Centropogon  C.  Presl,  and  Lobelia,  dictated  by 
the  principle  of  priority;  and  (3)  new  combinations 
for  species  and  subspecies  of  Codonopsis  Wallich, 
Cyanea  Gaudichaud,  Cyclocodon  Griffith,  and  De- 
lissea  Gaudichaud,  which  do  not  have  a  name  at 
that  rank  in  the  genus  or  species  to  which  they  are 
assigned. 


New  Species 

Unpublished  morphometric  studies  in  Lobelia 
sect.  Homochilus  A.  DC.  by  Eakes  (cf.  Hamlin, 
1995;  Eakes  &  Lammers,  1996)  disclosed  the  exis¬ 
tence  of  a  discrete  group  of  specimens  from  the  Mex¬ 
ican  state  of  Guerrero,  which  did  not  conform  to  any 
previously  recognized  taxon.  These  specimens  had 
been  collected  over  the  past  60  years  by  different 
botanists  and  widely  distributed  to  the  world’s  her¬ 
baria.  In  every  instance,  however,  they  were  identi¬ 
fied  as  the  narrow-leaved  phase  of  L.  laxiflora  Kunth, 
a  species  widespread  in  Mexico  and  Central  Amer¬ 
ica  (see  below).  It  was  only  with  detailed  phenetic 
analyses  that  the  distinctness  of  these  plants  was 
revealed.  Because  these  plants  were  as  distinct  mor¬ 
phologically  as  any  species  in  the  section,  they  are 
here  described  as  a  new  species: 

Lobelia  guerrerensis  Eakes  &  Lammers,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Guerrero:  municipio  de  Atoyac 
de  Alvarez,  a  6  km  al  SO  de  Puerto  del  Gallo, 
bosque  mesofilo  de  montana,  2320  m,  29  Mar. 
1983,  Soto  &  Martinez  5136  (holotype, 
MEXU).  Figure  1. 

A  lobelia  laxiflora  f’oliis  cernuis  cum  marginibus  inte- 
gris  vel  subintegris  et  minute  revolutis,  corollae  tubo  flavo 
vel  luteo-aurantiaco  et  lobis  rubris  vel  aurantiacis,  tubo 
antherarum  dense  villoso  a  basi  ad  summum  tecto  cum 
trichomatibus  isabellinis  2—4  mm  longis,  antheris  ventral- 
ibus  apice  caespitosis  cum  trichomatibus  isabellinis  1.5—2 
mm  longis,  capsulis  9—11  mm  diametro,  et  seminibus  0.7— 
0.8  mm  longis  0.3— 0.4  mm  latis  differt. 

Stems  1—2  m  tall,  woody  or  sufiruticose,  branched 
or  unbranched,  erect  or  ascending,  glabrous.  Leaves 
sessile,  glabrous;  lamina  linear  or  lanceolate,  7—18  cm 
long,  0.3-1. 1  cm  wide,  cemuous,  chartaceous;  margin 
entire  or  sometimes  with  a  few  distant  minute  callose 
teeth,  minutely  revolute;  apex  narrowly  acuminate; 
base  cuneate  or  attenuate.  Flowers  solitary  in  the  axils 
of  the  upper  leaves;  pedicels  60-130  mm  long,  ca.  1 
mm  diam.,  straight  or  slightly  incurved,  glabrous,  bi- 
bracteolate  in  the  lower  half;  bracteoles  0.5—3  mm 
long,  linear.  Hypanthium  depressed  hemispheric,  4— 


Novon  9:  381-389.  1999. 


382 


Novon 


figure  1.  htbelia  guerrerensis  Hakes  &  Hammers  (from  the  holotype  arul  Reveal  et  al.  4337 ,  TEX).  — A.  Upper  portion 
of  stem.  — B.  Flower. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Lammers 
New  Lobelia 


383 


5  mm  long,  9-11  mm  diam.,  glabrous;  base  rounded 
or  truncate.  Calyx  lobes  narrowly  triangular  or  trian¬ 
gular,  2.5-5  mm  long,  1-2  mm  wide,  glabrous;  margin 
entire;  apex  acuminate.  Corolla  yellow  or  yellowish 
orange  on  tube,  grading  to  orange  or  red  on  the  lobes, 
35-44  mm  long,  glabrous:  tube  19-25  mm  long,  7— 
10  mm  diam.  at  base,  gradually  tapering  to  6—8  mm 
at  mouth,  laterally  fenestrate,  dorsaUy  cleft  nearly  to 
base;  dorsal  lobes  linear,  14—22  mm  long,  1.5-3  mm 
wide,  recurved,  the  apex  acute;  ventral  lobes  12-21 
mm  long,  straight  or  slightly  deflexed,  connate  for 
most  of  their  length,  forming  a  trilid  lip,  these  seg¬ 
ments  triangular,  4—8  mm  long,  1.5— 2.5  mm  wide, 
acute  at  apex.  Staminal  column  somewhat  exserted; 
filament  tube  29-33  mm  long,  1.3— 1.7  mm  diam., 
pale  yellow,  glabrous;  anther  tube  2.5—4  mm  diam., 
the  surface  from  apex  to  base  densely  villous  with 
dirty  yellow  trichomes  2—4  mm  long;  dorsal  anthers 
8.5-9  mm  long;  ventral  anthers  7-7.6  mm  long,  with 
tufts  of  dirty  yellow  trichomes  1.5—2  mm  long  at  apex. 
Capsule  broadly  ovoid,  8-10  mm  long,  9—11  mm 
diam.  Seeds  honey-colored,  ellipsoid  or  cylindrical, 
0. 7-0.8  mm  long,  0.3-0.4  mm  wide,  0. 1-0.2  mm 
thick,  the  surface  faintly  striate. 

Distribution ,  habitat,  and  phenology.  Endemic  to 
Guerrero,  Mexico,  where  the  plants  grow  on  steep 
wooded  slopes  and  moist  embankments  in  pine,  pine- 
oak,  and  mixed  deciduous  forests  of  the  Sierra  Madre 
del  Sur,  at  elevations  of  1890-2750  m.  Flowering  be¬ 
gins  in  early  October  and  continues  through  February. 

Etymology.  This  species  takes  its  name  from 
the  state  of  Guerrero. 

Relationships.  As  noted  above,  specimens  of  L. 
guerrerensis  were  identified  previously  as  the  narrow¬ 
leaved  phase  of  L.  laxiflora  (see  below).  The  two  taxa 
are  similar  in  habit,  general  size  and  shape  of  their 
leaves,  inflorescence  structure,  floral  structure,  and 
seed  morphology.  However,  the  new  species  differs 
in  its  cemuous  (vs.  flat)  leaves  with  the  margin  mi¬ 
nutely  revolute  (vs.  flat)  and  entire  or  subentire  (vs. 
denticulate,  serrulate,  serrate,  or  doubly  serrate); 
longer,  denser,  dirty  yellow  (vs.  white)  pubescence 
on  the  anther  tube;  broader  capsules;  and  slightly 
larger  seeds.  Perhaps  most  conspicuously,  the  prig- 
mentation  pattern  of  the  corolla  is  the  reverse  of  that 
seen  in  L.  laxiflora.  In  that  species,  the  tube  is  or¬ 
ange  or  red  and  the  lobes  yellow  or  yellowish  orange, 
while  L.  guerrerensis  has  just  the  opposite:  yellow  or 
yellowish  orange  tube  with  orange  or  red  lobes. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Guerrero:  Mazatlan.  Berlin  53 
(ENCB);  1-3  km  NW  of  Puerto  El  Gallo,  Breedlove  36053 
(CAS,  MICH);  37.9  km  NE  de  El  Parafso,  Cowan  4961 
(TEX);  6.5  km  W  de  Puerto  del  Gallo  por  camino  a  Par¬ 
afso,  Hernandez  &  Tenorio  858  (MICH);  second  ridge  W 
of  Petlacala,  Mexia  9049  (ARIZ.  B,  CAS,  G.  K.  MO,  NY. 


W);  3  mi.  SW  of  Puerto  del  Gallo,  Reveal  et  al.  4337 
(CAS,  GH.  K.  MICH,  MO.  NY.  TEX);  Cerro  A  (quit  ran 
cerca  Tuxpan,  Schwabe  in  1977  (B). 


Key  to  the  Species  of  Lobelia  sect.  Homochiuis 

la.  Leaves  broadly  and  conspicuously  decurrent  on 

stem,  their  margins  coarsely  dentate  or  lobed; 
pedicels  shorter  than  the  flowers;  calyx  lobe  mar¬ 
gins  fimbriate-dentate;  corollas  monochromatic, 
purple  or  red-purple  (Peru)  . 

. L.  decurrens  Cavanilles 

lb.  Leaves  not  decurrent  on  stem,  their  margins  sub¬ 
entire  or  minutely  toothed;  pedicels  equaling  or 
longer  than  the  flowers;  calyx  lobe  margins  entire 
or  minutely  toothed;  corollas  usually  bicolored, 
yellow,  orange,  or  red. 

2a.  Lamina  broadest  at  or  near  middle,  3.5—8 
cm  wide,  on  stout  petioles  10—30  mm  long; 
stems,  (lowers,  and  ventral  snrlace  ol  lamina 

white-tomentose  (Oaxaca) . 

.  L.  ghiesbreghtii  Decaisne 

2b.  Lamina  usually  broadest  below  middle,  0.2- 
5  cm  wide,  sessile  or  on  slender  petioles  up 
to  7  mm  long;  stems,  flowers,  and  ventral 
surface  of  lamina  glabrous  or  pubescent,  but 
never  white-tomentose. 

3a.  Pedicels  85—210  mm  long;  calyx  lobes 
6—18  mm  long;  dorsal  corolla  lobes  20- 
33  mm  long,  the  ventral  18—26  mm 
long:  dorsal  anthers  9-12  mm  long,  the 
ventral  7.5— 9.5  mm  long;  capsules  10— 

15  mm  long;  seeds  finely  reticulate 

(Guerrero  to  Guatemala) . 

.  L.  aguana  F.  E.  Wimmer 

3b.  Pedicels  20—130  mm  long;  calyx  lobes 
1—6  mm  long;  dorsal  corolla  lobes  10— 

22  mm  long,  the  ventral  10—21  mm 
long;  dorsal  anthers  6—9  mm  long,  the 
ventral  4.5— 7.6  mm  long;  capsule  6-12 
mm  long;  seeds  faintly  striate. 

4a.  Lamina  cernuous,  the  margin  entire 
or  nearly  so  and  minutely  revolute; 
corolla  yellow  or  yellowish  orange 
on  tube,  red  or  orange  on  lobes:  an¬ 
ther  tube  with  dense  dirty  yellow 
trichomes  2—4  nun  long  from  apex 
to  base;  ventral  anthers  with  a  tuft 
of  dirty  yellow  trichomes  1.5—2  mm 
long  at  apex;  capsules  9-1  1  mm 
diam.;  seeds  0.7— 0.8  mm  long.  0.3— 

0.4  mm  wide  (Guerrero) . 

.  ...  L.  guerrerensis  Lakes  &  Lammers 
4b.  Lamina  plane,  the  margin  denticu¬ 
late.  serrulate,  serrate,  or  doubly 
serrate  and  flat;  corolla  red  or  or¬ 
ange  on  tube,  orange  or  yellow  on 
lobes;  anther  tube  with  sparse  to 
moderately  dense  white  trichomes 
0.5—1  mm  long  on  dorsal  surface 
toward  apex;  ventral  anthers  with  a 
tuft  of  white  trichomes  0.7— 1.3  mm 
long  at  apex;  capsules  7—9  mm 
diam.;  seeds  0.5— 0.6  mm  long,  0.2— 

0.3  mm  wide  (Arizona  to  Colombia) 
.  L.  laxiflora  kunth 


384 


Novon 


Lobelia  laxiflora,  the  species  most  similar  to  L 
guerrerensis,  is  a  geographically  widespread  and  high¬ 
ly  polymorphic  species  in  which  several  varieties  and 
forms  have  been  recognized.  The  most  commonly  fol¬ 
lowed  infraspecific  classification  is  that  of  MeVaugh 
(1943),  who  divided  L  laxiflora  into  four  varieties: 
var.  angustifolia  A.  DC.,  var.  laxiflora,  var.  nelsonii 
(Femald)  MeVaugh,  and  var.  stricta  (Planchon  &  Oer¬ 
sted)  MeVaugh.  However,  Eakes’s  morphometric  stud¬ 
ies  failed  to  support  this  classification.  Instead,  his 
analyses  suggested  that  L  laxiflora  could  only  be  di¬ 
vided  meaningfully  into  two  sets  of  populations.  The 
one  set  corresponded  to  variety  angustifolia,  while  the 
other  comprised  specimens  referable  to  the  three  oth¬ 
er  varieties.  The  two  groups  were  largely  parapatric 
and  connected  by  occasional  morphological  interme¬ 
diates  in  the  contact  zone. 

Situations  such  as  this  are  best  expressed  no- 
menclaturally  by  use  of  subspecific  rank  (cf.  Lam- 
iners,  1988,  1990,  1995).  Thus,  L.  laxiflora  is  here 
divided  into  subspecies  angustifolia  and  autonymic 
subspecies  laxiflora.  The  requisite  change  is  ef¬ 
fected  below,  followed  by  a  key  for  their  identifi¬ 
cation.  Complete  synonymy  is  given  for  subspecies 
angustifolia-,  all  other  names  included  under  L.  lax¬ 
iflora  by  MeVaugh  (1943)  are  synonyms  of  the  au¬ 
tonymic  subspecies. 

An  added  benefit  of  the  use  of  subspecific  rank 
in  this  case  is  that  workers  who  find  it  useful  to  do 
so  may  continue  to  recognize  MeVaugh  s  (1943)  three 
other  varieties.  Though  Eakess  analyses  did  not  sup¬ 
port  such  a  classification,  subspecies  laxiflora  could 
be  subdivided  into  variety  laxiflora,  variety  nelsonii, 
and  variety  stricta  by  those  who  believe  that  these 
taxa  can  be  distinguished  in  their  region. 

Lobelia  laxiflora  subsp.  angustifolia  (A.  DC.) 
Eakes  &  Lammers,  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  Lo¬ 
belia  laxiflora  var.  angustifolia  A.  DC.,  in  DC., 
Prodr.  7:  383.  1839.  Lobelia  persicifolia  var. 
angustifolia  (A.  DC.)  Vatke,  Linnaea  38:  723. 
1874.  Lobelia  laxiflora  f.  angustifolia  (A.  DC.) 
Voss,  in  Siebert  &  Voss,  Vilm.  Blumengiirtn. 
(ed.  3)  1:  576.  1894.  Lobelia  angustifolia  (A. 
DC.)  Urbina,  Cat.  PI.  Mexican.  201.  1897;  non 
Chamisso,  Linnaea  8:  219.  1833;  nec  Ben- 
tham,  in  Endlicher,  Enum.  PI.  74.  1837. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Mexico:  Toluca,  Apr.  1834, 
Andrieux  267  (lectotype,  here  designated,  K; 
photograph.  F;  isolectotypes,  K.  W).  De  Can¬ 
dolle  based  the  name  on  this  collection  plus 
three  icones,  two  published  descriptions,  and 
living  plants  seen  in  cultivation.  Of  these,  the 
specimen  can  best  be  identified  with  the  de¬ 
scription.  However,  the  collection  is  not  rep¬ 
resented  in  De  Candolle’s  own  herbarium,  and 
a  duplicate  is  designated  as  the  lectotype. 


Lobelia  dracunculoid.es  Willdenow  ex  Schultes,  in  Roemer 
&  Schultes,  Syst.  Veg.  5:  56.  1816.  TYPE:  “America 
merirlionalis,"  leg.  Humboldt  &  Bonpland,  Herb. 
Willdenow  3989  (holotype,  R-A  |IDC-microfiche!]). 
Rapuntium  kunthianum  C.  I’resl.  Prodr.  Monogr.  Eobel. 
27.  1836.  lobelia  persicifolia  var.  amygdalina  Vatke, 
l.innea  38:  723.  1874.  Roth  validated  by  indirect 
reference  to:  Lobelia  persicifolia  Cavanilles  sensu 
kunth,  in  HRK,  Nov.  Gen.  Sp.  3:  310  (quarto),  242 
(folio).  1819;  non  Cavanilles,  Icon.  6:  12.  1801;  nec 
Lamarck,  Encycl.  3:  584.  1792.  TYPE:  Mexico. 
Mexico:  prope  Zumpango,  Humboldt  &  Bonpland 
s.n.  (lectotype,  here  selected,  P-Bonpl.  [IDC-micro- 
fiche!]:  isolectotypes,  R.  R-A  [IDC-microfiche!]). 
Though  there  is  no  evidence  that  Presl  saw  any  of 
these  sheets.  Article  7.7  of  the  Code  (Creuter  et  al., 
1994)  dictates  that  in  cases  such  as  this,  the  type 
be  designated  in  the  context  of  the  validating  de¬ 
scription.  This  is  not  an  avowed  substitute  for  ille¬ 
gitimate  L.  persicifolia  Cavanilles;  on  the  same  page, 
Presl  recognized  that  species  under  the  replacement 
name  Rapuntium  cavanillesianum  (Schultes)  C. 
Presl. 

lobelia  cavanillesii  var.  lutea  F.  Haage  &  k.  Schmidt,  Gar- 
tenflora  52:  577.  1903.  Lobelia  laxiflora  f.  lutea  (F. 
Haage  &  k.  Schmidt)  F.  F.  A  i miner,  Pflanzenr. 
IV.276b:  682.  1953.  TYPE:  not  located.  Name  based 
on  yellow-flowered  plants  raised  from  normally  pig¬ 
mented  progenitors  at  a  commercial  nursery  in  Er¬ 
furt.  Germany. 

lobelia  nelsonii  var.  fragilis  R.  E.  Robinson  &  Fernald, 
Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  43:  27.  1907.  Lobelia  laxi¬ 
flora  f.  fragilis  (R.  E.  Robinson  &  Fernald)  F.  E. 
Wimmer,  Pflanzenr.  IV.276b:  682.  1953.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Morelos:  Parque  Station,  rocky  hills,  7500 
ft.,  13  Feb.  1907,  Pringle  10360  (holotype,  GH;  pho¬ 
tograph,  F;  isotypes,  R.  RM.  E,  F.  G[3],  GOET,  k. 
MEXU,  MIN.  MO,  NY,  PH,  US.  A). 
lobelia  laxiflora  var.  brevipes  F.  E.  Wimmer,  Pflanzenr. 
lV.276b:  683.  1953.  TY  PE:  Mexico.  Raja  California: 
Cape  region,  Jan.-Mar.  1901,  Purpus  234  (holotype, 
ATJ;  isotypes,  E,  k,  MO.  US). 

kKY  to  the  Subspecies  of  Lobelia  iaxifwra 

la.  Lamina  1—5  cm  wide,  2-8  times  longer  than 
wide,  the  base  rounded,  obtuse,  or  cuneate  .  .  . 

. L.  laxiflora  subsp.  laxiflora 

lb.  Lamina  0.2— 1.4  cm  wide,  12—18  times  longer 

than  wide,  the  base  attenuate . 

. L.  laxiflora  subsp.  angustifolia 

Ebooks  in  Priority 

While  preparing  the  checklist  of  world  Campan- 
ulaceae,  I  discovered  three  species  that  were 
known  by  illegitimate  names,  because  an  epithet 
with  priority  had  been  overlooked.  Although  Article 
14.1  permits  conservation  of  names  threatened  in 
this  fashion,  I  do  not  consider  such  action  appro¬ 
priate  in  these  cases,  as  the  changes  proposed  here 
will  likely  prove  “disadvantageous”  to  few  if  any 
workers.  As  was  the  case  with  Campanula  immo- 
desta  Lammers  and  Wahlenbergia  brehmeri  Lam¬ 
mers  (Lammers,  1998a),  these  three  species  belong 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Lammers 
New  Lobelia 


385 


to  large  genera  and  are  not  particularly  well  known. 
Few  botanists  would  recognize  them  off-hand  or  be 
able  to  distinguish  them  from  congeners  without  re¬ 
course  to  keys  and  comparative  material.  As  such, 
they  scarcely  constitute  “useful  exceptions,”  and  I 
judge  it  best  to  allow  the  ndes  of  priority  to  operate 
unhindered. 

The  Flora  of  Turkey  includes  a  species  of  peren¬ 
nial  Campanula  known  in  the  literature  (e.g.,  Dam- 
boldt,  1978;  Greuter  et  ah,  1984;  Heller  &  Heyn, 
1993)  as  C.  latiloba  A.  DC.  From  its  description, 
C.  grandis  Fischer  &  C.  A.  Meyer  clearly  refers  to 
the  same  species  and  has  long  been  treated  as  its 
synonym  (Boissier,  1875;  Beddome,  1907;  Bailey 
&  Lawrence,  1953;  Lewis  &  Lynch,  1989).  The  two 
names  were  both  published  during  1839.  However, 
De  Candolle’s  binomial  was  published  in  volume  7, 
part  2,  of  his  lather’s  Prodromus,  which  appeared 
in  late  December,  while  Fischer  and  Meyer's  ap¬ 
peared  in  the  fifth  annual  Index  Seminum  of  the 
botanical  garden  at  St.  Petersburg,  issued  the  pre¬ 
vious  January  (Stafleu  &  Cowan,  1976).  Thus,  as 
pointed  out  by  Crook  (1951),  Campanula  grandis 
had  more  than  10  months’  priority  over  C.  latiloba 
and  is  the  legitimate  name  of  the  species.  A  new 
combination  is  effected  here  so  that  a  recently  de¬ 
scribed  subspecies  has  a  name  under  the  legitimate 
species  name: 

Campanula  grandis  subsp.  rizeensis  (A.  Giiner) 
Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Campanula 
latiloba  subsp.  rizeensis  A.  Giiner,  Candollea 
39:  348.  1984.  TYPE:  Turkey.  Rize: 

£amlihem§in  gevresi,  sarp  kayahk,  ca.  250  m, 
21  May  1981.  A.  Giiner  3547  (holotvpe,  HL  B 
not  seen;  isotype,  ANK  not  seen). 

In  tht'  Cordillera  Central  of  Colombia  is  a  robust 
species  of  Centropogon  that  was  called  C.  willden- 
owianus  (C.  Presl)  F.  E.  Wimmer  by  Wimmer 
(1943)  and  McVaugh  (1949).  However,  the  basio¬ 
nym  of  that  name  was  an  avowed  substitute  for  a 
legitimate  name,  and  a  later  homonym  besides. 
Therefore,  it  must  be  replaced. 

This  species  was  first  described  under  the  name 
Lobelia  ayavacensis  Schultes  in  the  fifth  volume  of 
the  Systema  Vegetabilium,  issued  in  December 
1819.  The  description  was  based  on  a  sheet  in  the 
Willdenow  herbarium  at  B,  which  was  given  the 
serial  number  4003.  This  sheet  bears  no  informa¬ 
tion  on  locality  or  collector,  only  the  binomial  and 
the  initial  “W.”  for  Willdenow.  In  the  protologue, 
however,  Schultes  indicated  it  was  collected  in 
tropical  America  by  Humboldt  and  Bonpland.  This 
sheet  is  a  mixed  collection.  In  the  center  is  a  fertile 


stem  apex  belonging  to  the  Colombian  species. 
Flanking  it  are  a  detached  leaf  (left)  and  flower 
(right)  belonging  to  a  superficially  similar  but  en¬ 
tirely  different  species,  Siphocampylus  umbellatus 
(Kunth)  G.  Don  (based  on  Lobelia  umbellata 
Kunth),  endemic  to  the  states  of  Minas  Gerais  and 
Rio  de  Janeiro  in  Brazil. 

The  source  of  this  extraneous  material  is  appar¬ 
ently  the  type  of  L.  umbellata  ( Humboldt  &  Bonp¬ 
land  s.n.,  P-Bonpl.  [IDC-microfiche!]).  That  sheet 
is  likewise  a  mixed  collection,  bearing  not  only  a 
fertile  stem  apex  of  Brazilian  S.  umbellatus,  but  also 
a  detached  flower  and  leaf  of  the  Colombian  spe¬ 
cies.  Thus  it  appears  that  portions  of  two  discrete 
specimens  were  inadvertently  interchanged.  Per¬ 
haps  this  occurred  when  Humboldt  took  his  collec¬ 
tion  to  Berlin  to  sort  and  arrange  it  with  Willdenow 
(cf.  McVaugh,  1955).  Whatever  its  origin,  this  mix¬ 
ing  of  material  resulted  in  taxonomic  confusion. 
Kunth  (1820,  1823)  treated  L.  ayavacensis  as  a  syn¬ 
onym  of  L.  umbellata  (which  had  a  month’s  priori¬ 
ty),  as  did  Don  (1834),  who  transferred  the  species 
to  Siphocampylus  Pohl. 

Presl  (1836)  was  the  first  to  become  aware  of  the 
mix-up  and  attempt  to  remedy  it.  He  recognized  L. 
umbellata  and  immediately  following  it,  a  second 
species,  L.  willdenowiana  C.  Presl.  This  name  was 
not  accompanied  by  a  description  or  diagnosis, 
merely  the  parenthetical  notation  “L.  ayavacensis 
Willd.  herb.  n.  4003,  specim.  medium." 

In  light  of  modern  practice,  Presl  accomplished 
three  things  with  this  brief  citation.  First,  as  defined 
by  Article  32.5  of  the  Code,  he  provided  an  indirect 
reference  to  a  validly  published  diagnosis,  that  of 
L.  ayavacensis.  Second,  he  designated  the  portion 
of  the  original  material  of  that  name  that  best 
matched  the  diagnosis  to  be  the  leetotype.  Third, 
he  proposed  the  name  L.  willdenowiana  as  an 
avowed  substitute  (nomen  novum)  lor  L.  ayavacen¬ 
sis.  It  was  this  last  move  that  caused  problems. 
Though  it  was  common  in  the  nineteenth  century 
to  simply  abandon  names  based  on  mixed  collec¬ 
tions,  the  Code  now  requires  (Art.  9.10)  that  such 
a  name  remain  attached  to  that  part  of  the  type  that 
corresponds  most  nearly  with  the  original  diagnosis. 
Because  the  portion  explicitly  cited  by  Presl  better 
matches  the  diagnosis  of  L.  ayavacensis,  he  should 
have  retained  that  name.  Furthermore,  the  new 
name  he  proposed  violates  Article  53.1,  as  it  is  a 
later  homonym  of  L.  willdenowiana  Schultes,  a  syn¬ 
onym  of  Lysipomia  aretioides  Kunth  (Wimmer, 
1953).  For  these  reasons,  new  combinations  are 
necessary  for  both  the  species  proper  and  for  the 
heteronymic  subspecies  recognized  by  McVaugh 
(1949): 


386 


Novon 


Centropogon  ayavacensis  (Willdenow  ex  Schul¬ 
tes)  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Lobelia 
ayavacensis  Willdenow  ex  Schultes,  in  Roemer 
&  Schultes,  Syst.  Veg.  5:  37.  1819.  Lobelia 
willdenoiviana  C.  Presl,  Prodr.  Monogr.  Lobel. 
39.  1836,  nom.  super!!.;  non  Schultes,  in  Roe¬ 
mer  &  Schultes,  Syst.  Veg.  5:  634.  1819.  Siph- 
ocampylus  umbellatus  var.  willdenowianus  (C. 
Presl)  A.  DC.,  in  DC.,  Prodr.  7:  406.  1839. 
Centropogon  willdenowianus  (C.  Presl)  F.  E. 
Wimmer,  Repert.  Spec.  Nov.  Regni  Veg.  22: 
204.  1926.  TYPE:  "In  America  merid.,”  leg. 
Humboldt  &  Bonpland,  Herb.  Willdenow  4003 
(leetotype,  selected  by  Presl  [1836:  39],  stem 
portion  in  middle,  B-W  [IDC-microfiche!]). 

Sipliocampylus  stellalus  (Reason,  Hull.  Toney  Bot.  Club 
52:  67.  1925.  T\  I'!,:  Colombia.  Tolima:  between 
Voleancito  and  Rohle.  27  Jan.  1853.  Ilolton  s.n.  (Iio- 
loty |>e,  IN  i  ). 

Centropogon  ayavacensis  subsp.  cylindricus 

(Gleason)  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym: 
Siphocampylus  cylindricus  Gleason,  Bull.  Tor- 
rey  Bot.  Club  32:  66.  1925.  Centropogon  cy¬ 
lindricus  (Gleason)  F.  E.  Wimmer.  Pflanzenr. 
I \  .2 7 61 1 :  257  (1943).  Centropogon  willdenow¬ 
ianus  subsp.  cylindricus  (Gleason)  McVaugh, 
Brittonia  6:  480.  1949.  TYPE:  Colombia.  To¬ 
lima:  Rosalito  to  Murillo,  Pennell  3142  (holo- 
type,  NY). 

In  southern  and  central  Africa  is  a  small  short¬ 
lived  species  of  Lobelia  that  was  called  L.  depressa 
L.  f.  by  Wimmer  (1953).  However,  the  type  of  that 
name  (Linne  filius  11177.  S-LINN  not  seen)  is  not 
referable  to  the  genus  Lobelia  but  rather  to  Mon- 
opsis  Salisbury.  Timlin  (1983,  1984)  identified  the 
specimen  as  47.  simplex  (L.)  E.  E.  Wimmer,  while 
Phillipson  (1986)  treated  it  as  47.  debilis  (I,,  f.)  C. 
Presl  var.  depressa  (L.  f.)  Phillipson. 

The  earliest  name  actually  referable  to  this  Lo¬ 
belia  was  Mezleria  depressa  A.  DC.  However,  that 
name  was  illegitimate,  as  it  was  a  later  homonym 
of  47.  depressa  (L.  f.)  C.  Presl.  Though  De  Candolle 
had  cited  Presl  as  the  authority  for  the  binomial, 
he  specifically  excluded  its  basionym,  L.  depressa, 
making  it  a  new  name  based  on  its  own  type  (Art. 
48.1).  The  earliest  legitimate  name  referable  to  this 
Lobelia  is  Mezleria  dregeana  Sonder,  which  had 
been  proposed  as  an  explicit  replacement  for  ille¬ 
gitimate  47.  depressa.  However,  use  of  its  epithet  in 
Lobelia  is  precluded  by  the  existence  of  L.  dre¬ 
geana  (C.  Presl)  A.  DC.  Finally,  L  sonderi  Zahl- 
bruckner  was  published  so  that  47.  dregeana  would 
have  a  name  in  the  genus  Lobelia. 


Timlin  (1983,  1984)  enlarged  the  circumscrip¬ 
tion  of  this  species  considerably.  Among  the  many 
new  synonyms  were  several  that  had  priority  over 
L.  sonderi,  the  earliest  among  them  L.  angolensis 
and  L.  lythroides.  Thulin  took  up  the  former  for  the 
enlarged  species. 

In  doing  so,  he  (like  Zahlbruckner  before  him) 
unfortunately  overlooked  an  earlier  legitimate  epi¬ 
thet.  When  Kuntze  took  up  the  generic  name  Dort- 
tnanna  Hill  for  the  species  then  assigned  to  Lobe¬ 
lia,  he  published  D.  sonderiana  Kuntze  as  an 
avowed  substitute  for  47.  dregeana.  This  replace¬ 
ment  name  was  necessitated  by  his  simultaneous 
validation  of  D.  dregeana  (C.  Presl)  Kuntze  for  L. 
dregeana.  Thus,  sonderiana  is  the  earliest  epithet 
referable  to  this  species,  and  the  new  combination 
required  by  the  Code  is  effected  here: 

Lobelia  sonderiana  (Kuntze)  Lammers,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Dortmanna  sonderiana  Kuntze, 
Revis.  Gen.  PL  2:  972.  1891.  Replaced  name: 
Mezleria  dregeana  Sonder,  in  Harvey  &  Sen¬ 
der.  11.  Cap.  3:  533.  1865;  non  Dortmanna 
dregeana  (C.  Presl)  Kuntze,  Revis.  Gen.  PL  2: 
972.  1891;  nee  Lobelia  dregeana  ((7  Presl)  A. 
DC.,  in  I)C..  Prodr.  7:  731.  1839.  Replaced 
name:  Mezleria  depressa  A.  DC.,  in  DC.,  Prodr. 
7:  350.  1839;  non  Mezleria  depressa  (L.  1.)  C. 
Presl,  Prodr.  Monogr.  Lobel.  7.  1836;  nee  Lo¬ 
belia  depressa  L.  f.,  Suppl.  PL  395.  1782.  Lo¬ 
belia  sonderi  Zahlbruckner,  Ann.  K.  K.  Na- 
turhist.  Hofmus.  18:  404.  1903,  nom.  superfl. 
Lobelia  depressa  var.  dregeana  (Sonder)  F.  E. 
Wimmer,  Notizbl.  Bot.  Cart.  Berlin-Dahlem 
15:  633.  1941.  TYPE:  South  Alriea.  Cape 
Province:  Witbergen,  Drege  s.n .  (holotype,  G- 
DC  [IDC-microfiche!]). 

hibelm  lythroides  Diels.  Hot.  Jahrh.  Syst.  25:  113.  1899. 
IS  PL:  South  Africa.  Transvaal:  Pretoria,  Wilms  333 
(syntype,  li  not  seen)  and  Wilms  336  (syntype,  8  not 
seen). 

lobelia  angolensis  Engler  &  Diels,  Bot.  Jahrh.  Syst.  26: 
114.  1899.  TAPE:  Angola.  Huila,  Welwitsch  1146 
(syntype,  R  not  seen)  and  Anilines  94  (syntype,  B  not 
seen). 

[Additional  heterotypic  synonyms  cited  by  Thu¬ 
lin  (1983,  1984).  | 

As  an  aside,  it  should  be  noted  that  L.  depressa 
is  the  type  of  Mezleria  C.  Presl  (Pfeiffer,  1874:  298). 
This  generic  name  typically  has  been  used  for  a 
subgenus  of  Lobelia  (e.g.,  Wimmer,  1953;  Murata, 
1995),  but  can  no  longer  serve  that  purpose  be¬ 
cause,  as  noted  above,  the  type  of  L.  depressa  is 
referable  to  tin1  genus  Monopsis.  As  a  result,  Mezle¬ 
ria  is  a  synonym  of  Monopsis  and  cannot  be  used 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Lammers 
New  Lobelia 


387 


for  any  taxon  in  Lobelia.  When  circumscribed  fol¬ 
lowing  Wimmer  (1953),  the  subgenus  has  no  name 
available;  under  the  broader  circumscription  of 
Murata  (1995),  it  may  be  called  Lobelia  subg.  Iso- 
lobus  (A.  DC.)  Y.  S.  Lian. 

New  Assignments 

Continued  work  on  the  checklist  disclosed  sev¬ 
eral  more  species  (or  subspecies)  that  do  not  have 
a  legitimate  name  in  the  genus  (or  species)  to  which 
they  should  be  assigned. 

Recent  studies  in  my  lab  (cl.  Morris  &  Lammers, 
1997a,  1997b)  have  supported  Grey-Wilson’s 
(1990)  suggestion  that  Leptocodon  (Hooker  f.)  Le- 
maire  be  subsumed  into  Codonopsis.  Unpublished 
cladistic  analyses  of  morphological  and  palynolog- 
ical  data  by  Morris  indicate  that  the  two  species 
that  comprise  Leptocodon  are  embedded  well  within 
the  structure  of  Codonopsis.  The  type  of  Leptocodon 
already  has  a  name  available  in  Codonopsis.  Here, 
a  new  combination  is  proposed  for  the  other  spe¬ 
cies,  to  complete  the  merger  ol  the  two  genera: 

Codonopsis  hirsuta  (D.  Y.  Hong)  K.  E.  Morris  & 
Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Leptocodon 
hirsutus  D.  Y.  Hong,  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  18: 
246.  1980.  TYPE:  China.  Xizang:  Zayu,  Shang 
Zayu  Zhong  Xiang  A  Zha,  mixed  forest  on 
slope,  2500  m,  Qinghai-Xizang  Exped.  Team 
73-1014  (holotype,  PE  not  seen). 

These  same  studies  also  support  the  recognition 
of  Campanumoea  Blume  sect.  Cyclocodon  (Griffith) 
C.  B.  Clarke  as  a  distinct  genus,  a  conclusion 
reached  independently  by  Hong  (1998).  In  order  to 
preserve  the  subspecific  classification  proposed  by 
Moeliono  (1960),  a  new  combination  under  Cyclo- 
codon  is  required: 

Cyclocodon  lancifolius  subsp.  celebicus  (Blume) 
K.  E.  Morris  &  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basio¬ 
nym:  Campanumoea  celebica  Blume,  Bijdr. 
727.  1825.  Campanula  celebica  (Blume)  D. 
Dietrich,  Syn.  PL  1:  758.  1839.  Codonopsis  ce¬ 
lebica  (Blume)  Miquel,  FI.  Ned.  Ind.  2:  566. 
1857.  Codonopsis  lancifolia  subsp.  celebica 
(Blume)  Moeliono,  in  Steenis,  FI.  Males,  (ser. 
1)  6(1):  121.  1960.  Cyclocodon  celebicus  (Blu¬ 
me)  D.  Y.  Hong,  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  36:  109. 
1998.  TYPE:  Indonesia.  Sulawesi:  sine  loc., 
Reinwardt  s.n.  (holotype,  L  not  seen). 

Codonopsis  leucoearpa  Miquel,  FI.  Ned.  Ind.  2:  565.  1857. 
TYPE:  Indonesia.  Sumatra:  in  de  kloof  van  den  Sin- 
galang,  Teijsmann  s.n.  (holotype,  U  not  seen). 


As  noted  previously  (Lammers,  1998a),  my  treat¬ 
ment  of  the  Hawaiian  Lobelioideae  (Lammers, 
1990)  for  the  Manual  of  the  Flowering  Plants  of 
Hawaii  occasionally  synonymized  taxa  that  sub¬ 
sequent  studies  suggest  should  be  recognized  at 
some  level.  Case  in  point:  Cyanea  baldwinii  C.  N. 
Forbes  &  G.  C.  Munro  from  Lana‘i.  Impressed  by 
the  overall  similarity  of  its  leaves  and  flowers  to 
those  of  C.  lobata  H.  Mann  from  northern  West 
Maui,  I  treated  the  former  as  a  mere  synonym  of 
the  latter.  More  detailed  study,  however,  revealed 
characters  by  which  the  two  could  be  distinguished, 
and  it  is  consistent  with  my  practice  elsewhere  to 
treat  them  as  allopatric  subspecies: 

Cyanea  lobata  subsp.  baldwinii  (C.  N.  Forbes  & 
G.  C.  Munro)  Lammers,  comb,  et  stat.  nov. 
Basionym:  Cyanea  baldwinii  C.  N.  Forbes  & 
G.  C.  Munro,  Occas.  Pap.  Bernice  Pauahi 
Bishop  Mus.  7:  43.  1920.  Delissea  baldwinii 
(C.  N.  Forbes  &  G.  C.  Munro)  H.  St.  John, 
Phytologia  63:  81.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands.  Lana‘i:  Lana‘ihale,  but  one  tree  seen, 
near  top  of  ridge  close  to  trail,  just  before  as¬ 
cending  the  strip  part  of  trail,  growing  amongst 
thick  scrub,  3000  ft.,  Sep.  1919,  Munro  674 
(holotype,  BISH;  isotypes,  BISH[2],  NSW,  NY, 
UC). 

Key  to  the  Subspecies  of  Cyanea  lobata 

la.  Petiole  V6— Va  as  long  as  the  lamina;  calyx  lobes 

10—15  mm  long,  2.4—4  mm  wide,  narrowly  ob¬ 
long  or  narrowly  triangular;  dorsal  anthers  12- 
13.5  mm  long  . C.  lobata  subsp.  baldwinii 

lb.  Petiole  V3—V2  as  long  as  the  lamina;  calyx  lobes 

16-22  mm  long.  3—7.5  mm  wide,  elliptic  or  ob¬ 
long;  dorsal  anthers  9—11.5  mm  long . 

.  C.  lobata  subsp.  lobata 

Previously  (Lammers,  1988,  1990),  I  treated  all 
populations  of  Delissea  with  a  palm-like  habit  as  a 
single  species,  D.  undulata  Gaudichaud,  divided 
into  three  allopatric  subspecies:  subsp.  niihauensis 
(H.  St.  John)  Lammers  from  the  westernmost  island, 
Ni‘ihau;  subsp.  kauaiensis  Lammers  from  nearby 
Kaua‘i;  and  subsp.  undulata  from  the  easternmost 
islands  of  West  Maui  and  Hawaii.  This  classifica¬ 
tion  was  not  consistent  with  my  treatment  of  similar 
complexes  among  the  Hawaiian  Lobelioideae,  as 
the  morphological  gap  separating  the  two  western 
subspecies  from  the  eastern  subspecies  was  quite 
wide  when  compared  to  that  which  usually  sepa¬ 
rates  conspecific  subspecies.  Furthermore,  in  no 
other  instance  have  I  recognized  conspecific  sub¬ 
species  that  are  separated  geographically  by  several 
islands.  For  these  reasons,  I  now  recognize  two  spe- 


388 


Novon 


t  ies  of  palmiform  Delissea:  D.  undulata  on  Hawai'i, 
and  D.  niihauensis  H.  St.  John  with  allopatric  sub¬ 
species  on  Ni‘ihau  and  Kaua‘i.  A  new  combination 
is  needed  for  the  last: 

Delissea  iiiihauensis  subsp.  kanaiensis  (Lam- 
mers)  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Delis¬ 
sea  undulata  subsp.  kauaiensis  Lammers,  Syst. 
Bot.  13:  505.  1988.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands. 
Kaua‘i:  on  the  Hanapepe  and  Wahiawa  water¬ 
shed.  24  June  1895,  Heller  2430  (holotype, 
MSC;  isotypes,  A.  AC.  BM,  E.  F[2],  G,  GH.  K. 
MIN,  NY,  P.  UC,  US). 

Kky  to  Pai  mikorm  Deussha 

la.  Lamina  elliptic  or  lanceolate,  3-4  times  longer 
than  wide,  the  base  euneate,  tin1  margin  undulate 
and  denticulate;  peduncles  15-50  mm  long  (Ha¬ 
wai'i)  .  I).  undulata 

lh.  Lamina  ovate.  1.3—2  times  longer  than  wide,  the 
base  cordate  or  truncate,  rarely  euneate,  the  mar¬ 
gin  flat  and  crenate  or  serrate;  peduncles  5—20 

mm  long . I).  niihauensis 

2a.  Lamina  5—1  I  cm  long,  3.5—7  cm  wide,  base 
cordate,  apex  acute,  margin  callose-crenate 
(Ni'ihau)  ...  I).  niihauensis  subsp.  niihauensis 
2b.  Lamina  (7-)  LI— 18  cm  long,  (3 — )7 — 10  cm 
wide,  base  truncate  or  rarely  euneate,  apex 
acuminate,  margin  coarsely  eallose-serrate 
(kaua'i) . I).  niihauensis  subsp.  kauaiensis 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  my  students,  Mi¬ 
chael  James  Eakes  and  Kari  Ellen  Morris,  lor  per¬ 
mission  to  publish  their  nomenelatural  innovations 
here;  Field  Museum  Scientific  Illustrator  Zorica 
Dabich  lor  skillfully  executing  Figure  1;  Fred  Bar¬ 
rie  (MO)  lor  reviewing  the  manuscript  prior  to  sub¬ 
mission;  and  the  administrators  and  staffs  of  the 
many  herbaria  from  which  specimens  were  seen:  A, 
AC,  ARIZ,  B,  BISH,  BM,  CAS.  ENCB,  E,  G,  GH. 
GOET,  k,  MEXU,  MICH,  MIN,  MO.  MSC,  NSW. 
NY,  P,  PH,  TEX,  UC,  US,  and  W. 

Literature  Cited 

Hailey,  L.  II.  &  C.  II.  M.  Lawrence.  1953.  The  Garden  of 
Bellflowers  in  North  America.  MacMillan.  New  York. 
Beddome,  R.  H.  1907.  An  annotated  list  of  the  species  of 
Campanula.  J.  Roy.  Hurt.  Soc.  32:  196-221. 

Boissier,  E.  1875.  Flora  Orientalis,  Vol.  3.  H.  Georg.  Ge¬ 
neva. 

Crook,  H.  C.  1951.  Campanulas:  Their  Cultivation  and 
Classification.  Country  Life.  London. 

Damboldt.  J.  1978.  Campanulaceae.  Pp.  2-89  in  I’.  Davis 
(editor).  Flora  of  Turkey  and  the  East  Aegean  Islands, 
Vol.  6.  Univ.  Press,  Edinburgh. 

Don,  G.  1834.  A  (  General  History  of  the  Dichlamydeous 
Plants,  Vol.  3.  J.  G.  &  K  Rivington,  London. 

Eakes,  VI.  J.  <X  T.  G.  Lammers.  1996.  Phenetic  analysis 
of  the  Ixibelia  laxiflora  complex  (Campanulaceae:  Lob- 


elioideae)  reveals  a  previously  undescribed  species  in 
Mexico  Amer.  J.  Rot.  83  (6,  Suppl.):  154.  |  Abstract. | 

Grenier.  W.,  F.  R.  Barrie.  H.  M.  Runlet.  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  D.  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jprgensen,  I).  H. 
Nicolson,  P.  C.  Silva.  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  ol  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

- .  H.  M.  Runlet  &  G.  Long.  1984.  Med-Checklist, 

Vol.  1 .  (  Conservatoire  et  Jardin  Rotaniques,  Geneva. 

Grey-W  ilson,  C.  1 990.  A  survey  of  Codonopsis  in  culti¬ 
vation.  Plantsman  12:  65—99. 

Hamlin,  J.  1995.  Sophomore’s  discovery.  In  the  Field 
66(5):  3. 

Heller.  D.  &  (..  (,.  Heyn.  1993.  Conspectus  Florae  Orien¬ 
talis,  Vol.  8.  Israel  Academy  of  Sciences  and  Humani¬ 
ties,  Jerusalem. 

Hong,  I).  Y.  1998.  The  restoration  of  the  genus  Cyclocodon 
(Campanulaceae)  and  its  evidence  from  pollen  and 
seed-coat.  Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  36:  I (K> —  1  It). 

Kunth.  C.  S.  1820.  Index  plant  arum  nostrarum,  a  Leh- 
manno,  Romerio  et  Sclmltesio  sub  aliis  nominibus  vul- 
gatarum.  Pp.  451— 456  in  A.  Humboldt,  A.  Ronpland  & 
C.  S.  Kunth,  Nova  Genera  el  Species  Plantarum  (quarto 
ed.).  Librariae  Graeco-Latini-Germanicae,  Paris. 

- .  1823.  Synopsis  Plantarum,  Vol.  2.  F.  G.  I.evrault, 

Paris. 

Lammers,  1.  G.  1988.  New  laxa,  new  names,  and  new 
combinations  in  the  Hawaiian  Lobelioideae  (Campan¬ 
ulaceae).  Syst.  Rot.  13:  496-508. 

- .  1990.  Campanulaceae.  Pp.  420-489  in  W.  L. 

Wagner.  I).  R.  Herbst  &  S.  H.  Sohmer,  Manual  of  the 
Flowering  Plants  of  Hawai'i.  Univ.  Hawaii  Press  and 
Bishop  Museum  Press,  Honolulu. 

- .  1995.  Transfer  of  the  southern  African  species  of 

Lightfootia,  nom.  illeg.,  to  Wahlenbergia  (Campanula¬ 
ceae,  (Campanu loideae).  Taxon  44:  333—339. 

- .  1998a.  New  names  and  new  combinations  in 

(Campanulaceae.  Novon  8:  31—35. 

- .  1998b.  Review  ol  the  neotropical  endemics  Bur- 

meistera ,  Centropogon,  and  Siphocampylus  (Campanu¬ 
laceae:  Lobelioideae),  with  description  of  18  new  spe¬ 
cies  and  a  new  section.  Brittonia  50:  233-262. 

- .  1999.  Nomenelatural  consequences  of  the  syn- 

onyinization  of  Hypsela  renijormis  (Campanulaceae: 
Lobelioideae).  Novon  9:  73—76. 

Lewis.  P.  &  M.  Lynch.  1989.  Campanulas.  Christopher 
Helm.  London. 

McVaugh,  R.  1943.  Campanulaceae  (Lobelioideae).  N. 
Amer.  FI.  32 A:  1-134. 

- .  1949.  Studies  in  South  American  Lobelioideae 

(Campanulaceae)  with  special  reference  to  Colombian 
species.  Brittonia  6:  450—493. 

- .  1955.  rhe  American  collections  of  Humboldt  and 

Ronpland,  as  described  in  the  Systema  V egetabiliurn  of 
Roemer  and  Schultes.  Taxon  4:  78—86. 

Moeliono,  R.  1960.  Codonopsis.  Pp.  118—121  in  C.  G.  G. 
J.  van  Steenis  (editor).  Flora  Malesiana  (ser.  1),  Vol. 
6(1).  Noordhoff-Kolff.  Djakarta. 

Morris,  K.  E.  &  T.  G.  Lammers.  1997a.  Circumscription 
of  Codonopsis  and  the  allied  genera  Campanumoea  and 
Leptocodon  (Campanulaceae:  Campanuloideae).  I.  Pal- 
ynological  data.  Rot.  Bull.  Acad.  Sin.  38:  277-284. 

- & - .  1997b.  Circumscription  of  Codonopsis 

(Campanulaceae:  Campanuloideae)  and  allied  genera. 
Amer.  J.  Rot.  84  (6.  Suppl.):  218.  [Abstract.] 

Murata,  J.  1995.  A  revision  of  infrageneric  classification 
of  Ixibelia  (Campanulaceae-Lobelioideae)  with  special 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Lammers 
New  Lobelia 


389 


reference  to  seed  coat  morphology.  J.  Fac.  Sci.  Univ. 
Tokyo  (sect.  3)  15:  349—371. 

Pfeiffer.  L.  1874.  Nomenclator  Botanicus,  Vol.  2.  T.  Fi¬ 
scher.  Kassel. 

Phillipson,  P.  B.  1986.  Taxonomy  of  Monopsis  (Lobeli- 
aceae):  M.  simplex,  M.  debilis  and  a  new  species.  Bot. 
J.  Finn.  Soc.  93:  329-341. 

Presl,  C.  1836.  Prodromus  Monographiae  Lobeliacearum. 
Theophilus  Haase,  Prague. 

Stafleu,  F.  A.  &  R.  S.  Cowan.  1976.  Taxonomic  Literature, 
2nd  ed.,  Vol.  1.  Bohn.  Seheltema  &  Holkema,  Utrecht. 


Thulin.  M.  1983.  Lobeliaceae.  Pp.  1 16-157  in  E.  Launert 
(editor).  Flora  Zambesiaea,  Vol.  7(1).  Flora  Zambesiaca 
Managing  Committee,  London. 

- .  1984.  Lobeliaceae.  In  R.  M.  Polhill  (editor).  Flo¬ 
ra  of  Tropical  East  Africa.  A.  A.  Balkema,  Rotterdam. 

Wimmer,  F.  E.  1943.  Campanulaceae-Lobelioideae,  l. 
Teil.  Pp.  i-viii,  1—260  in  R.  Mansfeld  (ed.).  Das  Pflan- 
zenreich,  IV.276b.  Akademie-Verlag,  Berlin. 

- .  1953.  Campanulaceae-Lobelioideae,  11.  Teil.  Pp. 

i-viii.  261—814  in  R.  Mansfeld  (editor).  Das  Pflanzen- 
reieh,  !V.276b.  Akademie-Verlag,  Berlin. 


Seven  New  Species  of  Pilea  Lindley  (Urticaceae) 
from  Mesoameriea 

A.  K.  Monro 

Department  of  Botany,  Natural  History  Museum,  Cromwell  Road, 
London  SWT  5BD,  United  Kingdom 


ABSTRACT.  Seven  new  species  of  Piled  from  Me- 
soamerica  are  described  and  illustrated:  Pilea  pter- 
idophylla  A.  K.  Monro,  P.  plumulosa  A.  K.  Monro, 
P  tripartita  A.  K.  Monro,  P.  rostulata  A.  K.  Monro, 
P.  quadrata  A.  K.  Monro,  P  tutensis  A.  K.  Monro, 
and  P.  magnicarpa  A.  K.  Monro.  Their  affinities  are 
discussed  and  positions  within  Weddell’s  and  Kil- 
lip's  subdivisions  of  the  genus  indicated. 

Pilea  is  a  genus  mainly  composed  of  small 
shade-loving  herbs  and  is  distributed  throughout 
the  tropics,  subtropics,  and  temperate  regions  (with 
the  exception  of  Australia.  New  Zealand,  and  Eu¬ 
rope),  with  the  greatest  diversity  in  the  Greater  An¬ 
tilles.  Pilea  can  be  distinguished  from  other  Me- 
soamerican  Urticaceae  by  opposite  leaves  and  a 
single  ligulate  intrapetiolar  stipule  in  each  axil. 
Cystoliths,  found  on  the  stem,  leaves,  and  frequent¬ 
ly  inflorescence,  vary  greatly  within  and  between 
species,  but  are  distinctive  in  frequently  appearing 
branched,  forming  “V,”  “Y,”  and  “X”  shapes. 

The  last  major  worldwide  taxonomic  treatment  of 
the  genus  Pilea  was  H.  A.  Weddell’s  treatment  of 
1869,  in  which  159  species  were  recognized  (24  of 
which  were  described  as  new).  Since  then,  over  500 
new  species  names  have  been  published,  and  it  is 
likely  that  there  are  over  500  to  600  “good”  species 
worldwide  (Adams,  1970;  Burger,  1977).  Major 
contributions  to  the  taxonomy  of  neotropical  Pilea 
have  been  made  by  E.  P.  Killip  in  his  revision  of 
the  Andean  species  (Killip,  1936,  1939),  P.  C. 
Standley  and  J.  A.  Steyermark  (1952)  in  their  treat¬ 
ment  for  the  Flora  of  Guatemala ,  G.  D.  Adams 
(1972)  in  his  treatment  for  the  Flowering  Plants  of 
Jamiaca,  and  W.  C.  Burger  (1977)  in  his  treatment 
for  Flora  Costaricensis.  Weddell  (1869)  subdivided 
the  genus,  on  the  basis  of  leaf  morphology,  into 
three  principal  species  groups:  Integrifoliae,  with 
leaves  of  equal  length  at  each  node  and  entire  mar¬ 
gins;  Heterophyllae,  with  leaves  of  unequal  length 
at  each  node;  and  Dentatae,  with  leaves  of  equal 
length  at  each  node  and  toothed  margins.  Killip 
(1936)  subdivided  Pilea  into  12  species  groups, 
based  largely  on  those  of  Weddell’s  conspecti  of 

Novon  9:  390-400.  1999. 


1856  and  1869.  In  the  absence  of  recent  phyloge¬ 
netic  analysis,  the  new  species  described  here  are 
best  placed  in  three  of  the  subgeneric  groups  cited 
in  ibis  article:  Fallaces,  Molles,  and  Centradeno- 
ideae.  These  three  subgeneric  groups  can  be  rec¬ 
ognized  on  the  following  suites  of  characters:  sub¬ 
genus  Fallaces  with  toothed  pinnately  nerved 
leaves,  where  no  pair  of  the  secondary  nerves  are 
more  prominent  than  the  others;  subgenus  Molles 
with  pubescent,  toothed,  3-nerved  or  pinnately 
nerved  leaves  (where  pinnately  nerved  a  basal  pair 
of  secondary  veins  is  markedly  more  prominent 
than  the  others),  of  equal  size  at  each  node,  aver¬ 
aging  more  than  2  cm  in  length  and  compact  sta- 
minate  inflorescences  where  the  peduncles  are  lon¬ 
ger  than  the  panicle  branches;  subgenus 
Centradenoideae  with  3-nerved  or  pinnately  nerved 
leaves  (where  pinnately  nerved  a  basal  pair  of  sec¬ 
ondary  veins  is  much  more  prominent  than  the  oth¬ 
ers),  of  unequal  size  at  each  node,  the  smaller  leaf 
at  each  node  symmetrical,  with  stipules  less  than 
3  cm  long  and  pedunculate  pistillate  inflorescenc¬ 
es. 

In  preparing  revisionary  accounts  of  Pilea  for 
Flora  Mesoamericana,  over  1700  collections  from 
Central  and  South  America  were  examined.  During 
the  course  of  this  work,  the  following  seven  new 
species  were  identified. 

Pilea  pteridophylla  A.  K.  Monro,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Tabasco:  Sierra  el  Madrigal,  Teapa, 
Tabasco,  a  600  m  al  E  del  edifieio  principal 
del  Centro  Regional  Tropical  Puyacatengo  de 
la  Universidad  Autonoma  de  Chapingo,  5  June 
1991,  A.  M.  Hanan  A.  438  (holotype,  MEXU). 
Figure  1A,  B. 

Species  foliis  pectinatis  a  congeneribus  diversa. 

Herb  to  35  cm,  perennial;  epipetric,  monoecious. 
Stems  erect,  sparsely  branched,  rooting  at  the  base; 
internodes  2—8  X  1.5— 2.5  mm,  weakly  striate,  dry¬ 
ing  dark  green,  glabrous,  cystoliths  not  visible. 
Blades  of  leaves  at  the  same  node  of  equal  length, 
petiolate,  45—90  X  7—12  mm,  linear-lanceolate. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Monro 

New  Pilea  from  Mesoamerica 


391 


Figure  1.  A.  B.  Pilea  pteridophylla  A.  k.  Monro.  — A.  Habit,  plant  with  pistillate  inflorescences.  — B.  Fruit.  C.  1). 
Pilea  plumulosa  A.  k.  Monro.  — C.  Habit,  plant  with  infructescences.  — D.  Staminate  llower  prior  to  anthesis.  A  and 
B  based  on  Hanan  438.  C  and  I)  based  on  Kirkbride  &  Duke  944. 


pectinate  above  the  basal  Vs  to  '/,,,  chartaceous;  ad- 
axial  surface  drying  dark  green,  glabrous,  cystoliths 
fusiform,  V-,  Y-,  and  X-shaped;  abaxial  surface 
drying  dark  gray-green,  glabrous,  cystoliths  fusi¬ 


form,  V-,  Y-,  and  X-shaped,  punctate  glandular; 
base  asymmetrical,  decurrent,  attenuate,  rounded; 
apex  symmetrical,  weakly  cuspidate;  primary  ve¬ 
nation  pinnate,  secondary  veins  19—28  pairs,  75— 


392 


Novon 


90°  to  the  midrib;  petioles  equal,  0.8— 1.3  X  ea.  0.8 
mm,  glabrous;  stipules  0. 8-1.0  X  1.0-1. 3  mm,  del- 
tate,  membranous,  gray,  persistent.  Inflorescences 
7-24  per  stem,  unisexual,  pistillate  inflorescences 
preceding  and  concurrent  with  staminate  inflores¬ 
cences;  peduncle  and  pedicels  subtended  by  sti- 
puliform  bracts,  peduncular  bract  0.5-0. 8  mm,  del- 
tate,  pedicellular  bracts  ea.  0.4  mm,  narrow  debate; 
intact  staminate  inflorescences  not  seen;  flowers  in 
bud  immediately  prior  to  anthesis  1.0— 1.3  X  0.8- 
1.3  mm,  cream,  apically  green;  tepals  4,  ca.  1.3 
mm,  ovate,  glabrous;  subapical  appendages  ca.  0.3 
mm,  ridge-like,  glabrous;  stamens  4,  filaments  ca. 
1.3  mm,  anthers  ca.  0.4  X  ca.  0.5  mm;  pistillate 
inflorescences  I  or  2  per  axil,  1.5— 2.0  mm,  bearing 
5—35  flowers  in  a  loose  panicle,  peduncle  Va  to  Vi 
inflorescence  length,  ca.  0.4  mm  diam.,  glabrous; 
pedicels  ca.  0.3  X  ca.  0. 1  mm  to  inconspicuous, 
glabrous;  flowers  0. 5-0.7  X  ca.  0.3  mm,  glabrous; 
tepals  3,  unequal,  the  central  one  ca.  0.5  mm,  ob¬ 
long  with  a  dorsal  thickening,  the  two  lateral  ca. 
0.5  mm,  ovate,  lacking  a  dorsal  thickening.  Infruc- 
tescences  ca.  2—3  mm,  peduncle  0.5  mm  diam.;  fruit 
0. 7-0.8  X  ca.  0.4  mm,  asymmetrical,  subcom¬ 
pressed  ovoid,  orange-brown,  the  margin  broaden¬ 
ing  and  flattened  toward  the  apex. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  the  type  collec¬ 
tion,  growing  in  evergreen  forest  in  Tabasco,  south¬ 
ern  Mexico. 

Discussion.  This  species  falls  within  Weddell’s 
Dentatae  and  Killip’s  Fallaces  species  groups.  It  is 
unmistakable  on  account  of  its  pectinate  leaves. 
These  resemble  the  fronds  of  a  fern  in  color  and 
texture  as  well  as  shape  (Fig.  1A).  It  is  the  only 
species  of  Piled  with  pectinate  leaves  known  from 
the  Americas. 

Pilea  plumidosa  A.  K.  Monro,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Panama.  Bocas  del  Toro-Chiriquf  border:  elfin 
forest  at  continental  divide  on  Chiriquisito— 
Caldera  trail,  20  Apr.  1968,  J.  //.  Kirkbride  & 
J.  A.  Duke  944  (holotype,  MO  (sheet  no. 
2605434];  isotypes,  MO  [sheet  no.  2090983], 
NY).  Figure  1C,  D. 

Species  P.  killipianae  Staiulley  &  Steyermark  affinis, 
sed  floribus  staminaliluis  minimis,  seminibus  majoribus, 
differt. 

Shrublet  to  25  cm,  perennial;  epipetrie,  monoe¬ 
cious.  Stems  erect,  branched,  rooting  at  the  base; 
internodes  3.0-10.5  X  1-2  mm,  weakly  striate, 
drying  gray-brown,  glabrous,  eystoliths  elliptic,  be¬ 
coming  obscure  with  age.  Blades  of  leaves  at  the 
same  node  of  equal  length,  petiolate,  12-38  X  1.5- 
4.0  mm,  linear-lanceolate,  chartaeeous;  adaxial 


surface  drying  dark  brown-green,  glabrous,  cysto- 
liths  fusiform;  abaxial  surface  drying  yellow-green, 
glabrous,  eystoliths  orbicular,  punctate  glandular; 
base  asymmetrical,  subcordate  and  euneate,  acute; 
margin  crenate  with  basal  Va  to  Vi  entire;  apex  sym¬ 
metrical,  acute;  primary  venation  pinnate,  occa¬ 
sionally  appearing  3-nerved,  where  appearing  3- 
nerved  then  lateral  nerves  much  less  prominent 
than  the  midrib,  running  Vi  to  Va  the  length  of  the 
leal,  secondary  veins  4-13  pairs,  30-45°  to  the 
midrib;  petioles  unequal  in  pair  by  ratio  1:2. 0-4. 5, 
the  longer  2.3— 4.5  X  0.5— 0.8  mm,  the  shorter  1.0— 
1.8  X  0.5  mm,  glabrous;  stipules  0. 5-0.8  X  0.5 
mm,  ovate,  membranous,  brown,  persistent.  Inflo¬ 
rescences  6—28  per  stem,  unisexual,  pistillate  inflo¬ 
rescences  preceding  and  concurrent  with  staminate 
inflorescences;  peduncle  and  pedicels  subtended 
by  stipuliform  bracts,  peduncular  bract  ca.  0.5  mm, 
deltate,  ovate,  pedicellular  bracts  0.4— 0.8  mm, 
ovate;  staminate  inflorescences  1  or  2  per  axil,  3.5- 
7.0  mm,  bearing  6-10  flowers  in  a  single  compact 
head;  peduncle  Vi  to  %  inflorescence  length,  ca.  0.3 
mm  diam.,  glabrous;  pedicels  0.8-1. 3  X  ca.  0.1 
mm,  glabrous;  flowers  in  bud  immediately  prior  to 
anthesis  1.0— 1.3  X  1.0— 1.3  mm,  cream;  tepals  4, 
ca.  1.5  mm,  ovate,  elliptic,  glabrous;  subapical  ap¬ 
pendages  ca.  0.3  mm,  ridge-like,  glabrous;  stamens 
4,  filaments  ca.  2  mm,  anthers  ca.  0.5  X  ca.  0.5 
mm;  pistillate  inflorescences  1  or  2  per  axil.  ca.  3 
mm,  bearing  5-8  flowers  in  a  single  compact  head, 
peduncle  Vi  inflorescence  length,  ca.  0.1  mm  diam., 
glabrous;  pedicels  0.3— 0.5  X  ca.  0.1  mm,  glabrous; 
flowers  ca.  0.8  X  ca.  0.5  mm,  glabrous;  tepals  3, 
unequal,  the  central  one  ca.  0.8  mm,  oblong-oh- 
ovate,  with  a  dorsal  thickening,  the  lateral  two  ca. 

O. 7  mm,  ovate,  without  a  dorsal  thickening.  Infruc- 
tescences  3. 0-4. 5  mm,  peduncle  ca.  0.1  mm  diam.; 
fruit  ca.  1.5  X  ca.  1.0  mm,  asymmetrical,  subcom¬ 
pressed  elliptic,  pale  brown,  the  margin  narrow, 
thickened. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  the  type  collec¬ 
tion  made  in  the  western  end  of  the  Cordillera  Cen¬ 
tral  in  Panama,  where  it  was  growing  on  rocky  out¬ 
crops  in  elfin  forest. 

Discussion.  This  species  falls  within  Weddell's 
Dentatae  and  Killip’s  Fallaces  species  groups.  A 
sterile  collection  from  Chiriquf,  Dwyer  &  Lallathin 
H769  (MO),  collected  at  4500—5500  m,  resembles 

P.  plumulosa.  Pilea  plumulosa  most  closely  resem¬ 
bles  P.  killipiana  from  Chiapas  (Mexico)  and  Gua¬ 
temala,  differing  as  summarized  below: 

Pilea  killipiana:  sparsely  branched  or 
unbranched,  the  leaf-bearing  part  of  the  stem  her- 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Monro 

New  Pilea  from  Mesoamerica 


393 


baceous;  staminate  flowers  in  bud  immediately  pri¬ 
or  to  anthesis  1.8— 2.0  mm;  fruit  ca.  0.8  mm. 

Pilea  plumulosa:  extensively  branched,  the  leaf¬ 
bearing  part  of  the  stem  woody;  staminate  flowers 
in  bud  immediately  prior  to  anthesis  1.0— 1.3  mm; 
fruit  ca.  1.5  mm. 

From  the  available  collections,  the  distributions 
of  the  two  species  do  not  appear  to  overlap:  P.  kil- 
lipiana  is  known  only  from  Chiapas  in  southern 
Mexico  and  the  states  of  the  Peten  and  Alta  Vera- 
paz  in  northern  Guatemala,  while  P.  plumulosa  is 
known  only  from  western  Panama. 

This  species  is  named  for  the  feather-like  outline 
of  the  leaves. 

Pilea  tripartita  A.  K.  Monro,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Costa 
Rica.  San  Jose-Cartago  border:  summit  of  the 
Interamerican  Highway  at  3200-3300  m  alti¬ 
tude  near  La  Asuncion,  21  Nov.  1969,  W.  C. 
Burger  &  R.  L.  Liesner  6330  (holotype,  MO; 
isotypes,  NY,  US).  Figure  2A,  B. 

Species  P.  cornuto-cucullatae  Cufodontis  similis,  sed 
floribus  staminalibus  tripartitis,  seminibus  majoribus,  dif- 
fert. 

Herb  to  25  cm,  perennial;  terrestrial,  epiphytic 
or  epipetric;  monoecious.  Stem  erect  or  repent, 
sparsely  branched,  rooting  at  base  and  adventi¬ 
tiously  where  repent;  internodes  12—60  X  1.5— 2.0 
mm,  weakly  striate,  drying  green  to  pale  brown, 
pubescent,  the  hairs  to  0.8  mm,  upright  or  weakly 
appressed,  curved,  cystoliths  fusiform.  Blades  of 
leaves  at  the  same  node  of  equal  length,  petiolate, 
12—40  X  10—20  mm,  elliptic  to  ovate,  chartaceous; 
adaxial  surface  drying  dark  green,  glabrous  to 
sparsely  pubescent  on  the  midrib,  where  pubescent 
the  hairs  to  0.8  mm,  weakly  appressed,  curved,  cys¬ 
toliths  fusiform;  abaxial  surface  drying  olive  green, 
glabrous  to  pubescent  on  the  primary  and  second¬ 
ary  veins,  where  pubescent  the  hairs  to  0.8  mm, 
appressed,  curved,  cystoliths  fusiform  or  minute 
pusticulate,  eglandular;  base  asymmetrical,  weakly 
decurrent  to  cuneate;  margin  serrate;  apex  acute; 
primary  venation  3-nerved,  the  two  lateral  nerves 
stopping  short  of  the  leal  apex,  secondary  veins  4— 
6  pairs,  30—45°  to  the  midrib;  petioles  equal  or  un¬ 
equal  in  pair  by  ratio  of  1:1.5— 3.0,  10^40  X  0.5 
mm,  pubescent,  the  hairs  to  0.8  mm,  weakly  ap¬ 
pressed,  weakly  curved;  stipules  4—6  X  2-3  mm, 
oblong,  obovate,  membranous,  red-brown,  persis¬ 
tent.  Inflorescences  1—6  per  stem,  unisexual,  pistil¬ 
late  inflorescences  preceding  staminate  inflores¬ 
cences;  peduncle  and  pedicels  subtended  by  a 
stipuliform  bract,  peduncular  bract  1.0— 1.3  mm, 
ovate,  pedicellular  bracts  0.8— 1.3  mm,  deflate;  sta¬ 


minate  inflorescence  1  per  axil,  5—45  mm,  bearing 
5—9  flowers  in  a  single  compact  head;  peduncle  % 
to  %  inflorescence  length,  0.5  mm  diam.,  glabrous; 
pedicels  1-2  X  0.5  mm,  glabrous;  flowers  in  bud 
immediately  prior  to  anthesis  2. 5-3. 5  X  1. 5-2.0 
mm;  tepals  1.0— 1.5  mm,  3,  ovate,  glabrous;  sub- 
apical  appendages  1. 5-3.0  mm,  narrow  ovate,  gla¬ 
brous;  stamens  3,  filaments  2.0— 2.5  mm,  anthers 

O. 5  X  1.0  mm;  pistillate  inflorescences  1  or  2  per 
axil,  10—25  mm,  bearing  8—20  flowers  in  a  single 
compact  head;  peduncle  %  to  %  inflorescence 
length,  0.5  mm  diam.,  glabrous;  pedicels  0.5— 0.8 
X  0.5  mm,  glabrous;  flowers  1.0— 1.5  X  0.8— 1.0 
mm,  glabrous;  tepals  3,  unequal,  the  central  one 

l. 0-1. 5  mm,  ovate,  the  lateral  two  0.8  mm,  lance¬ 
olate.  Infructescences  12—50  mm,  peduncle  0.5  mm 
diam.;  fruit  2-3  X  1.5— 2.0  mm,  asymmetrical,  com¬ 
pressed  ovoid,  glabrous,  the  margin  narrow,  thick¬ 
ened. 

Distribution.  Central  Costa  Rica  at  2500—3200 

m,  in  forest  on,  or  close  to  riverbanks  and  by  the 
side  of  forest  tracks,  growing  on  tree  trunks  and 
rocks. 

Discussion.  This  species  falls  within  Weddell’s 
Dentatae  and  Killip's  Molles  species  groups.  Burger 
(1977:  254)  equated  this  species  with  Pilea  cor- 
nuto-cucullata,  another  Costa  Rican  species.  Al¬ 
though  no  representative  collections  are  cited  in 
Flora  Costaricensis,  collections  determined  by  Bur¬ 
ger  as  P.  cornuto-cucullata  constitute  the  type  col¬ 
lection  for  P.  tripartita  as  well  as  one  of  the  para- 
type  collections  ( Burger  &  Liesner  6509). 

Pilea  tripartita  A.  K.  Monro  most  closely  resem¬ 
bles  P.  cornuto-cucullata ,  differing  as  summarized 
below: 

P.  cornuto-cucullata:  staminate  flowers  4-parted, 
subapical  appendage  0.5— 1.0  mm;  fruit  ca.  1.5  mm. 

P.  tripartita:  staminate  flowers  3-parted,  subapi¬ 
cal  appendage  1.5— 3.0  mm;  fruit  2-3  mm. 

To  a  lesser  extent,  Pilea  tripartita  also  resembles 

P.  fallax  Weddell  from  western  Venezuela,  Colom¬ 
bia,  and  Ecuador,  distinguished  as  outlined  below: 

P.  fallax:  stipules  auriculate,  gray  to  gray-brown 
in  color;  leaves  pinnately  nerved  (no  secondary 
nerves  more  prominent  than  the  others);  pistillate 
inflorescences  bearing  3—7  flowers. 

P.  tripartita:  stipules  oblong  to  obovate,  red- 
brown  in  color;  leaves  3-plinerved;  pistillate  inflo¬ 
rescences  bearing  8—20  flowers. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  K1CA.  Limon:  canton  de  Tala- 
manca,  sendero  entre  Cerro  Durika  y  sabanas  de  Durika, 
siguiendo  el  cauce  de  la  quebrada  intermitente, 
9°24'30"N,  83°18'35"W.  25(H)  m,  21  Oct.  1989,  Herrera 
3752  (BM,  MO  not  seen).  San  Jose-Cartago  border: 
about  22  km  SE  of  Empalme,  along  the  Interamerican 


394 


No  von 


1  mm 

figure  2.  A.  B.  Pilea  tripartita  A.  k.  Monro.  — A.  Habit,  plant  with  staminate  inflorescences  and  infructescences. — 
15.  Staminate  flower  prior  to  anthesis.  C— K.  I ‘lira  rostulata  A.  k.  Monro.  — C.  Habit,  plant  with  infructescences  and 
stoloniferons  stems.  — I).  Pistillate  flower.  — h.  fruit.  A  and  B  based  on  Burger  &  Liesner  6330.  C  and  K  based  on 
Antonio  1237.  1)  based  on  Mori  et  al.  6449. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Monro 

New  Pilea  from  Mesoamerica 


395 


Highway  at  2500-2600  m,  9°40'N,  83°50'W,  27  Nov. 
1969,  Burger  &  Liesner  6 509  (F.  MEXU). 

Pilea  rostulata  A.  K.  Monro,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Pan¬ 
ama.  Colon:  along  the  Rio  Guanche,  elev.  400 
m,  5  July  1979,  Antonio  1237  (holotype,  BM; 
isotype,  MO).  Figure  2C. 

Species  P  involucratae  (Sims)  Urban  similis,  sed  cau- 
libus  stoloniferis,  foliis  basi  cordatis,  floribus  pistillatis 
dorsaliter  appendiculatis,  differt. 

Herb  to  10  cm,  perennial;  epiphytic  or  epipetric, 
dioecious  or  monoecious.  Stems  stoloniferous  from 
rootstock,  otherwise  unbranched,  erect,  rooting  at 
base  and  adventitiously;  internodes  2-7  X  1.0-1. 5 
mm,  weakly  striate,  drying  dark  brown,  pubescent, 
the  hairs  to  1  mm,  upright  or  weakly  appressed, 
straight  or  weakly  curved,  cystoliths  elliptic.  Blades 
of  leaves  at  the  same  node  of  equal  length,  petiolate, 
17-120  X  10—35  mm,  obovate,  elliptic,  smaller 
leaves  frequently  suborbicular,  subehartaeeous  to 
chartaceous;  adaxial  surface  drying  dark  green  to 
brown-green,  pubescent,  the  hairs  to  1.5  mm,  up¬ 
right,  weakly  curved  or  straight,  cystoliths  fusiform, 
Y-shaped;  abaxial  surface  drying  gray-green,  pu¬ 
bescent  as  the  adaxial  surface,  cystoliths  disc¬ 
shaped,  fusiform,  V-shaped,  punctate  glandular; 
base  asymmetrical,  cordate;  margin  serrate,  basal 

14  entire;  apex  symmetrical,  obtuse  to  acute;  pri¬ 
mary  venation  3-plinerved,  the  two  lateral  nerves 
stopping  short  of  the  leaf  apex,  secondary  veins  6— 
10  pairs,  45—65°  to  the  midrib;  petioles  equal,  2— 

15  X  0.8— 1.0  mm,  pubescent,  the  hairs  to  1.5  mm, 
upright,  weakly  curved  or  straight;  stipules  4—9  X 
2.5— 3.5  mm,  ovate-oblong,  obovate,  membranous, 
pale  brown  to  dark  brown,  persistent.  Inflorescences 
1  or  2  per  stem,  unisexual,  rarely  bisexual,  pedun¬ 
cle  and  pedicels  subtended  by  stipuliform  bracts, 
peduncular  bract  1.0  mm,  narrowly  ovate,  pedicel- 
lular  bracts  0.5— 0.8  mm,  broadly  ovate;  staminate 
inflorescences  solitary,  37-55  mm,  bearing  12-20 
dowers  in  a  compact  head;  peduncle  %  to  %  indo- 
rescence  length,  0.8— 1.3  mm  diam.,  glabrous;  ped¬ 
icels  0.8— 2.0  X  0.3  mm,  glabrous;  dowers  in  bud 
immediately  prior  to  anthesis  2.8— 3.0  X  1.3— 1.5 
mm,  pale  green;  tepals  (2)4,  2.0— 2.8  mm,  ovate, 
glabrous;  subapical  appendages  1.0— 1.5  mm,  nar¬ 
rowly  ovate,  glabrous;  stamens  (2)4,  dlaments  2.0— 
2.5  mm,  anthers  0.5  X  1.0  mm;  pistillate  indores- 
cences  1  or  2,  12-45  mm,  bearing  100—250  dowers 
in  a  loose  panicle  or  1-3  compact  panicles,  rarely 
with  a  few  staminate  dowers;  peduncle  %  to  %  in- 
dorescence  length,  1.0  mm  diam.,  glabrous;  pedi¬ 
cels  0.5— 1.0  X  0.1— 0.2  mm,  glabrous;  dowers  0.8— 
1.0  X  0.4— 0.5  mm,  glabrous;  tepals  3,  unequal, 
glabrous,  the  central  one  0.8— 1.0  mm,  obovate,  with 


a  dorsal  subapical  appendage  0.5— 1.0  mm  long,  the 
lateral  two  0.8  mm,  asymmetrically  ovate,  lacking 
any  appendages.  Infructescences  23—60  mm,  pedun¬ 
cle  0.5— 1.0  mm  diam.;  fruit  1.3  X  0.8— 1.0  mm, 
symmetrical  or  asymmetrical,  compressed  elliptic, 
orange-brown  to  dark  brown,  the  margin  erenulate, 
submarginal  ridge  present. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  the  Caribbean 
side  of  central  Panama  where  it  is  found  growing 
in  damp  shady  places  on,  or  close  to,  riverbanks, 
at  an  altitude  of  0—400  m. 

Discussion.  This  species  tails  within  Weddells 
Dentatae  and  Killip’s  Malles  species  groups.  Pilea 
rostulata  most  closely  resembles  P.  involucrata, 
which  is  known  from  Costa  Rica  to  Colombia  and 
Venezuela  and  the  Windward  Isles.  It  differs  as 
summarized  below: 

P.  involucrata:  terrestrial,  stolons  absent;  leaf 
margin  crenate,  basal  Vi  to  Vi  entire;  leaf  base  ob¬ 
tuse  or  attenuate  or  decurrent;  tepals  of  the  pistil¬ 
late  dowers  lacking  a  subapical  appendage. 

P.  rostulata:  epiphytic  or  epipetric,  stolons  pre¬ 
sent;  leaf  margin  serrate,  basal  Va  entire;  leal  base 
cordate;  broader  tepal  of  the  pistillate  dowers  with 
a  dorsal  subapical  appendage  ca.  1  mm  in  length. 

Paratypes.  PANAMA.  Colon:  near  Rio  Guanche,  17 
July  1971.  Dressier  4056  (BM,  MO);  Rfo  Guanche,  ca.  2.5 
km  upriver  from  bridge  on  road  to  Portobelo.  3  June  1975, 
Mori  et  al.  6449  (BM.  MO);  Rfo  Guanche,  2.5  km  up¬ 
stream  from  the  bridge  on  the  road  to  Portobelo,  27  Aug. 
1975,  Mori  &  Witherspoon  7952a  (MO);  walking  upstream 
from  bridge  over  Rio  Guanche,  0—50  It.,  27  May  1980, 
Antonio  4778  (MO);  walking  upstream  from  bridge  over 
Rio  Guanche,  0-50  ft.,  27  May  1980.  Antonio  4  779  (MO); 
Rio  Guanche  above  bridge  on  Portobelo  Road.  ca.  3—5  km 
above  bridge,  50—200  m,  8  July  1976,  Croat  36941  (MO); 
to  Rfo  Iguanita,  390  m,  7  Apr.  1977.  D'Arcy  11254  (MO); 
S  approach  to  Cerro  Bruja  from  Rfo  Escandaloso,  ridge 
top.  20  May  1978.  Hammel  3216  (MO). 

Pilea  quadrata  A.  K.  Monro,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Pan¬ 
ama.  Colon:  along  Rfo  Escandaloso  near  mina 
boqueron  Numero  2,  250  m  elev.,  14  July 
1979,  T.  Antonio  1345  (holotype,  MO).  Figure 
3A-C. 

Species  a  P  ecboliophylla  Donnell  Smith  inflorescentiis 
staminalis  brevibus,  inflorescentiis  pistillatis  multo  pau- 
cifloris,  differt. 

Herb  to  25  cm,  perennial;  terrestrial,  epiphytic 
or  epipetric,  monoecious.  Stems  erect,  repent, 
sparsely  branched,  rooting  at  base  and  adventi¬ 
tiously  where  repent;  internodes  7—15  X  0.5— 0.8 
mm,  weakly  striate,  square  in  cross  section,  drying 
gray-green,  glabrous,  cystoliths  elliptic.  Blades  of 
leaves  at  the  same  node  of  unequal  length  by  ratio 
1:4.5—13.0,  the  major  leaves  petiolate,  23—51  X 


396 


Novon 


Figure  3.  A— C.  Pilea  quadrata  A.  K.  Monro.  — A.  Habit,  plant  with  staminate  inflorescences.  — B.  Staminate  inflo¬ 
rescence.  — C.  Infructescence.  I)-G.  Pilea  tutensis  A.  K.  Monro.  — I).  Habit,  plant  with  staminate  inflorescence  and 
infructescences.  — F.  Infructescence.  — F.  Staminate  inflorescence.  — G.  Fruit.  A  based  on  Liesner  1195.  B  and  C 
based  on  Antonio  1345.  D-G  based  on  Witherspoon  et  al.  8860. 


11—18  mm,  ovate,  elliptic,  rhomboid,  subcharta- 
ceous;  adaxial  surface  drying  dark  gray-green,  gla¬ 
brous,  cystoliths  fusiform,  V-shaped,  occasionally 
Y-shaped;  abaxial  surface  drying  pale  brown-green 
or  pale  gray-green,  glabrous,  cystoliths  fusiform,  V- 


shaped,  disc-shaped,  occasionally  Y-shaped,  punc¬ 
tate  glandular;  base  asymmetrical,  decurrent  and 
obtuse,  decurrent  and  acute;  margin  serrate,  basal 
Vi  to  %  entire;  apex  symmetrical,  acute  to  weakly 
acuminate;  primary  venation  3-nerved  or  3-pli- 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Monro 

New  Pilea  from  Mesoamerica 


397 


nerved,  the  two  lateral  nerves  visible  for  Vi  to  %  of 
the  leaf  length,  secondary  veins  6—9  pairs,  65—80° 
to  the  midrib,  tertiary  venation  clearly  visible;  the 
minor  leaves  subsessile  to  sessile,  4—5  X  2  mm, 
elliptic,  ovate,  obovate,  the  leaf  base  strongly  asym¬ 
metrical,  decurrent  and  obtuse  or  cuneate,  the  leaf 
apex  asymmetrical,  acute  to  obtuse,  otherwise  as 
major  leaves;  petioles  of  the  major  leaves  1.5— 2.5 
X  0.5-0. 8  mm,  glabrous;  stipules  0. 5-0.8  X  0.8 
mm,  ovate,  membranous,  brown,  persistent.  Inflo¬ 
rescences  2—30  per  stem,  unisexual,  pistillate  inflo¬ 
rescences  concurrent  with  staminate  inflorescences, 
peduncle  and  pedicels  subtended  by  stipuliform 
bracts,  peduncular  bract  0.3— 0.5  mm,  ovate,  ob¬ 
scure,  pedicellular  bracts  0.3-0. 5  mm,  narrowly 
ovate;  staminate  inflorescences  solitary,  1. 5-2.0 
mm,  bearing  5—12  flowers  in  a  compact  head,  ap¬ 
pearing  fasciculate;  peduncle  !4  inflorescence 
length,  glabrous;  pedicels  0.8-1. 5  mm,  glabrous; 
flowers  in  bud  immediately  prior  to  anthesis  0.8- 
1.0  X  0.8— 1.0  mm,  cream;  tepals  4,  1  mm,  ovate, 
glabrous;  subapical  appendages  0.3— 0.5  mm,  eor- 
niculate,  glabrous;  stamens  4,  filaments  1  mm,  an¬ 
thers  0.5  X  0.8  mm;  pistillate  inflorescence  soli¬ 
tary,  1.0— 2.5  mm,  bearing  5-8  flowers  in  a  compact 
head;  peduncle  Va  to  Vi  inflorescence  length.  0.3 
mm  diam.,  glabrous;  pedicels  0.3  X  0.3  mm  to  in¬ 
conspicuous,  glabrous;  flowers  ca.  0.5  X  ea.  0.3 
mm,  glabrous;  tepals  3,  unequal,  the  central  one 
0.5  mm,  ovate  to  oblong,  the  lateral  two  0.3— 0.5 
mm,  asymmetrically  ovate.  Infructescences  ca.  2.5 
mm,  peduncle  ca.  0.3  mm  diam.;  fruit  ca.  1.0  X 
0.8  mm,  symmetrical,  compressed,  elliptic;,  the 
margin  not  thickened. 

Distribution.  Central  Panama,  forest  understory 
and  riverbanks  at  200-500  m. 

Discussion.  This  species  falls  within  Weddell’s 
Heterophyllae  and  Killip’s  Centradenioideae  species 
groups.  Pilea  quadrata  most  closely  resembles  P. 
ecboliophylla,  which  is  found  throughout  Meso¬ 
america.  They  differ  as  summarized  below: 

P.  ecboliophylla:  stem  an  irregular  circle  in  cross 
section;  staminate  inflorescences  6—25  mm,  bearing 
24—60  flowers,  appearing  paniculate;  pistillate  in¬ 
florescences  bearing  12—200  flowers. 

P.  quadrata:  stem  square  to  rhombic  in  cross  sec¬ 
tion;  staminate  inflorescences  1.5— 2.0  mm,  bearing 
5-12  flowers,  appearing  fasciculate;  pistillate  inflo¬ 
rescences  bearing  5—8  flowers. 

Paratypes.  PANAMA.  Panama:  along  El  Llano— Car- 
tf — ' Tupile  road.  12  mi.  above  Pan-American  Hwy.,  2(H)— 
250  m,  26—27  Mar.  1973,  Liesner  1195  (GH,  MO.  US);  El 
Llano  to  Carti  Road,  13.7  km  N  of  Pan-American  High¬ 
way,  San  Bias  border,  1  June  1977.  Folsom  3498  (MO); 
El  Llano  to  Carti  Road.  12  km  N  of  Pan-American  High¬ 


way  at  El  Llano,  ca.  400  m,  11  Mar.  1974,  Nee  10452 
(US). 

Pilea  tutensis  A.  K.  Monro,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Pan¬ 
ama.  Veraguas:  Cerro  Tute,  slopes  up  to  4000 
ft.,  trail  past  agricultural  school  near  Santa  Fe, 
17  Sep.  1979,  T.  Antonio  1845  (holotype, 
MEXU;  isotypes,  MO,  NY).  Figure  3D-G. 

Species  P.  tilaranae  W.  Burger  similis,  sed  floribus 
staminalis  plurimis,  pedicellis  florium  staminalium  lon- 
gioribus,  petiolio  foliorum  minorum  longioris. 

Herb  to  35  cm,  perennial;  terrestrial,  epiphytic, 
monoecious.  Stem  erect,  repent,  sparsely  branched, 
rooting  at  base  and  adventitiously  where  repent;  in¬ 
ternodes  6—17  X  0.8— 1.0  mm,  weakly  striate,  dry¬ 
ing  dark  brown,  glabrous;  cystoliths  elliptic.  Blades 
of  leaves  at  a  node  of  unequal  length  by  ratio  1:2— 
4;  the  major  leaves  petiolate,  19—30  X  11-18  mm, 
elliptic,  obovate,  chartaceous;  adaxial  surface  dry¬ 
ing  dark  brown  to  green-brown,  glabrous,  cystoliths 
fusiform;  abaxial  surface  drying  brown,  glabrous, 
cystoliths  fusiform,  punctate  glandular;  base  asym¬ 
metrical  or  symmetrical,  cuneate,  acute,  weakly  de¬ 
current;  margin  erenate,  basal  Va  to  V)  entire;  apex 
symmetrical,  obtuse,  weakly  acuminate;  primary 
venation  3-plinerved,  the  two  lateral  nerves  visible 
for  %  of  the  leaf  length,  secondary  veins  4—10  pairs, 
65—90°  to  the  midrib;  the  minor  leaves  petiolate, 
6.0— 9.5  X  3—7  mm;  suborbicular  to  broad  elliptic, 
otherwise  as  major  leaves;  petioles  unequal  by  ratio 
1:3.5— 6,  of  the  major  leal  4—12  X  0.8  mm,  of  the 
minor  leaf  1—2  X  0.5  mm,  glabrous;  stipules  0.5— 
0.8  X  0. 5-0.8  mm,  broadly  ovate  to  deflate,  mem¬ 
branous,  brown,  persistent.  Inflorescences  6—18  per 
stem,  unisexual,  pistillate  inflorescences  preceding 
or  concurrent  with  staminate  inflorescences,  pedun¬ 
cle  and  pedicels  subtended  by  stipuliform  bracts, 
peduncular  bract  0.30—0.8  mm,  ovate  to  narrow 
ovate,  pedicellular  bracts  0.5  mm,  narrowly  deflate; 
staminate  inflorescences  solitary,  17—22  mm,  bear¬ 
ing  50—80  flowers  in  a  single  compact  head;  pe¬ 
duncle  Va  inflorescence  length,  0.5  mm  diam., 
glabrous;  pedicels  0.5— 1.0  X  0.1  mm,  glabrous; 
flowers  in  bud  immediately  prior  to  anthesis  1.8— 
2.0  X  1.0  mm,  cream,  apically  green;  tepals  4,  2 
mm,  ovate,  glabrous;  subapical  appendages  ca.  0.8 
mm,  corniculate;  stamens  4,  filaments  ca.  1.5  mm, 
anthers  ca.  0.5  X  ca.  1.0  mm;  pistillate  inflores¬ 
cences  solitary,  2^4  mm,  bearing  flowers  in  a  semi¬ 
compact  to  compact  head;  peduncle  Vs  to  Vi  inflo¬ 
rescence  length,  0.1— 0.3  mm  diam.,  glabrous; 
pedicels  0.5— 0.8  mm,  glabrous;  flowers  1.0— 1.3  X 
0. 5-0.8  mm,  glabrous;  tepals  3,  unequal,  the  cen¬ 
tral  one  0.8— 1.0  mm,  oblong,  the  lateral  two  0.5- 
0.8  mm,  asymmetrically  ovate.  Infructescences  4—15 


398 


Novon 


Figure  4.  Pilea  magnicarpa  A.  K.  Monro.  — A.  Habit,  plant  with  staminate  inflorescences  and  infructescenoes  (in- 
fructescences  toward  the  base).  — B.  Pistillate  flower.  A  and  B  based  on  Hammel  4014. 


mm,  peduncle  0.5  mm  diam.;  fruit  1.8— 2.5  X  1.0— 
1.5  mm,  asymmetrical,  compressed  ovoid,  the  mar¬ 
gin  dorsally  thickened  and  ventrally  flattened. 

Distribution.  Cerro  Tute  of  the  Cordillera  Cen¬ 
tral  iti  Central  Panama,  in  forested  and  open  areas 
at  900-1600  m. 

Discussion.  This  species  falls  within  Weddell’s 
Heterophyllae  and  Fillip's  Centradenioideae  species 
groups.  Pilea  tutensis  most  closely  resembles  P.  ti- 
larana  from  Costa  Rica,  differing  as  indicated  be¬ 
low: 

P.  tilarana :  minor  leaf  subsessile  with  petioles 
less  than  0.3  mm;  staminate  inflorescences  with  ca. 
15  flowers,  staminate  pedicel  1.3— 1.5  mm. 

P.  tutensis:  minor  leaf  petiole  1-2  mm;  staminate 
inflorescences  with  50^80  flowers,  staminate  pedi¬ 
cel  0.5-1. 0  mm. 

Paratypes.  PANAMA.  Veraguas:  vicinity  of  Escuela 
Agrfcola  Alto  Piedra  near  Santa  F£,  0.3  mi.  beyond  fork 
in  road  near  the  school,  toward  Atlantic  slope,  along  trail 
to  top  of  Cerro  Tute.  3500-4100  ft.,  30  Nov.  1979,  Antonio 
2976  (MO);  vicinity  of  Fscuela  Agrfcola,  Alto  Piedra  near 
Santa  Fe  .3  mi.  beyond  the  fork  in  the  road  near  the 
school,  toward  Atlantic  slope  along  trail  to  top  of  Cerro 
Tute,  3200-3400  ft.,  26  Jan.  1980,  Antonio  3486  (MO): 
along  steep  trail  to  summit  of  Cerro  Tute  ca.  3  km  above 
Fscuela  Agrfcola  Alto  Piedra  near  Santa  Fe.  3000— 3100 
ft..  4  Jan.  1 981 .  Sytsma  &  Antonio  3059  (MO);  Cerro  Tute, 
F  slopes,  I  km  beyond  Escuela  Agrfcola  Alto  Piedra 


above  Santa  Fe,  low  cloud  forest,  900-1200  m,  14  May 
1981,  (MO);  trail  up  E  side  of  Cerro  Tute,  to  1200  m.  25 
Oct.  1975,  Witherspoon  et  al.  8860  (MO,  NY);  trial  on 
ridge  to  summit  of  Cerro  lute.  Cordillera  de  lute,  1  km 
past  Escuela  Agrfcola  Altos  de  Piedras,  W  of  Santa  Ff\ 
8°36’N,  81°06’W,  15  Dec.  1981.  Knapp  A:  Sytsma  2600 
(MO);  Cerro  lute,  W-siopes,  forest,  850  m,  23  Oct.  1980, 
Maas  &  Dressier  5030  (F);  forested  mountains  W  of  Alto 
de  Piedras  W  of  Santa  Fe.  3200—5600  ft..  8  Sep.  1978. 
Hammel  4592  (MO). 

Pilea  magnicarpa  A.  K.  Monro,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Panama.  Code:  El  Cope,  on  slope  and  ridge 
W  of  sawmill,  5  Apr.  1978,  B.  Hammel  2424 
(holotype,  MO;  isotype,  NY).  Figure  4A,  B. 

Species  P.  ecboliophyllae  Donnell  Smith  similis,  sed  in- 
florescentiis  pistillatis  longioribus,  floribus  pistillatis  ina- 
joribus,  seminibus  majoribus,  differt. 

Herb  to  60  cm,  perennial;  terrestrial,  epiphytic 
or  epipetric;  monoecious.  Stems  erect,  repent, 
sparsely  branched,  rooting  at  base  and  adventi¬ 
tiously  where  repent;  internodes  7-30  X  1.5— 3.0 
mm,  striate,  drying  dark  brown  to  almost  black,  gla¬ 
brous,  cystoliths  pusticulate.  Blades  of  leaves  at  the 
same  node  of  unequal  length  by  ratio  of  1:3-13, 
the  major  leaves  petiolate,  32-170  X  7-65  mm, 
obovate,  oblong,  elliptic,  chartaceous;  adaxial  sur¬ 
face  drying  green,  dark  green,  dark  brown,  gla¬ 
brous,  cystoliths  fusiform;  abaxial  surface  drying 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Monro 

New  Pilea  from  Mesoamerica 


399 


brown  to  pale  green,  glabrous,  eystoliths  fusiform, 
eglandular,  occasionally  punctate  glandular;  base 
asymmetrical,  acute,  cuneate,  decurrent,  subcor- 
date;  margin  serrate,  basal  Vs  to  %  entire;  apex  sym¬ 
metrical,  acuminate;  primary  venation  3-plinerved, 
the  two  lateral  nerves  stopping  short  of  the  leal 
apex,  secondary  veins  8—23  pairs,  80—90°  to  the 
midrib;  the  minor  leaves  petiolate  to  subsessile,  7— 
23  X  4.5— 7.0  mm,  ovate,  elliptic,  or  obovate,  the 
margin  entire  or  apieally  serrate,  the  apex  asym¬ 
metrical,  acute,  obtuse,  occasionally  cuspidate,  oth¬ 
erwise  as  major  leaves;  petioles  unequal  by  ratio  of 
1:4—10,  of  the  major  leaves  2-10  X  1.0  mm,  ot  the 
minor  leaves  0.3— 1.0  X  0.3— 0.5  mm  to  inconspic¬ 
uous,  glabrous;  stipules  0.5— 1.5  X  1.0— 2.5  mm, 
debate,  membranous,  brown  to  gray-brown,  gla¬ 
brous,  persistent.  Inflorescences  3—18  per  stem,  uni¬ 
sexual,  pistillate  inflorescences  preceding  or  con¬ 
current  with  staminate  inflorescences,  peduncle 
and  pedicels  subtended  by  stipuliform  bracts,  pe¬ 
duncular  bract  0.5— 1.5  mm,  ovate,  pedicellular 
bracts  0.5— 0.8  mm,  narrowly  ovate;  staminate  inflo¬ 
rescences  solitary,  5—35  mm,  bearing  1 1-50  flowers 
in  a  loose  panicle;  peduncle  Vs  to  Vz  inflorescence 
length,  0.5— 0.8  mm  diam.,  glabrous;  pedicels  1-2 
X  0.3  mm,  glabrous;  flowers  in  bud  immediately 
prior  to  anthesis  1. 5-2.0  X  1.0— 1.5  mm,  cream, 
apieally  green;  tepals  4,  2.0— 2.5  mm,  obovate,  gla¬ 
brous;  subapieal  appendages  0.5— 1.0  mm,  cornic- 
ulate,  glabrous;  stamens  4,  filaments  ca.  1.0  mm, 
anthers  ca.  0.5  X  ca.  1.0  mm;  pistillate  inflores¬ 
cences  1  or  2  per  axil,  7—30  mm,  bearing  4—30 
flowers  in  a  semi-compact  head;  peduncle  %  inflo¬ 
rescence  length,  ca.  0.5  mm  diam.,  glabrous;  ped¬ 
icels  0.5— 0.8  X  0. 3-0.5  mm,  glabrous;  flowers  1.0— 
1.8  X  0.5-0. 8  mm,  glabrous;  tepals  3,  unequal,  the 
central  one  1-2  mm,  oblong  to  spatulate,  the  apex 
reflexed,  the  lateral  two  0.8— 1.5  mm,  ovate,  the 
apex  not  reflexed.  Infructescences  15—30  mm,  pe¬ 
duncle  0.5  mm  diam.;  fruit  2.0-2. 5  X  1.5  mm, 
compressed  ovoid,  the  margin  apieally  and  ven- 
trally  flattened. 

Distribution.  Forest  at  an  altitude  of  350—1400 
m  in  Code,  Panama,  and  San  Bias  departments  of 
central  Panama. 

Discussion.  This  species  falls  within  Weddells 
Heterophyllae  and  Killip's  Centradenioideae  species 
groups.  Pilea  magnicarpa  most  closely  resembles 
P.  ecboliophylla,  which  is  found  throughout  Me¬ 
soamerica;  it  may  be  distinguished  from  the  latter 
as  summarized  below: 

P.  ecboliophylla-.  V-  and  Y-shaped  eystoliths  pre¬ 
sent  on  adaxial  leaf  surface,  abaxial  surface  minute 
punctate  glandular;  pistillate  inflorescences  1^4 


mm;  infructescences  2.5— 6.0  mm,  fruits  0. 8-1.0 
mm. 

P.  magnicarpa :  V-  or  Y-shaped  eystoliths  absent, 
abaxial  leaf  surface  eglandular,  rarely  punctate 
glandular;  pistillate  inflorescences  7-30  mm;  in¬ 
fructescences  15—30  mm,  fruit  2. 0-2. 5  mm. 

To  a  lesser  extent  this  species  also  resembles  P. 
chiriquina  Killip  from  Costa  Rica  and  Panama,  but 
may  be  distinguished  as  outlined  below: 

P.  chiriquina:  staminate  flowers  15—200  per  in¬ 
florescence,  borne  in  1-4  compact  beads;  pistillate 
inflorescences  2.0— 8.5  mm. 

P.  magnicarpa :  staminate  flowers  1  1  —10  per  in¬ 
florescence,  borne  in  a  loose  panicle;  pistillate  in¬ 
florescences  7—30  mm. 

Paratypes.  PANAMA.  Code:  El  Cope,  along  gravel 
road  to  the  right  before  sawmill,  2400  It..  18  Oct.  1979, 
Antonio  2180  (MO);  road  to  Fortuna  Dam  site  N  of  Gual- 
aca.  22.7  mi.  beyond  the  bridge  over  Rfo  Estf,  1400  m, 
22  Nov.  1979,  Antonio  2767  (MO);  Alto  Calvario  cloud 
forest.  5.3  m  above  El  Cope,  above  sawmill,  on  continental 
divide.  9.30  m,  6  Dee.  1979,  Antonio  3035  (MO);  vicinity 
El  Cope,  5—6  mi.  N  of  El  Cope,  along  trail  which  leads 
into  the  lowlands  from  old  Riviera  saw  works  area, 
08°38'N,  08°35'W,  (>00-4500  m,  8  July  1994.  Croat  A'  Zim 
77220  (I5M.  MO  not  seen):  7  km  N  of  El  Cope  de  Vera- 
guas,  circa  Rivera  sawmill.  Alto  Calvario,  ca.  900  m,  con¬ 
tinental  divide  at  1.3(H)  m.  I  1  Jan.  1977.  Folsom  1212 
(MO);  lumber  camp  at  Alto  Calvario,  7  km  N  of  El  Cope, 
ca.  900  m,  14  Jan.  1977,  Folsom  1260  (MO);  summit.  Alto 
Calvario,  7+  km  N  of  El  Cope,  850  m.  19  May  1977, 
Folsom  &  Hutton  3233  (MENU,  MO  not  seen);  near  con¬ 
tinental  divide  along  lumbering  road  8.4  km  above  El 
Cope  (1  km  beyond  sawmill).  9(H)  m.  19  Jan.  1978.  Hum¬ 
mel  950  (MO);  near  continental  divide  along  lumbering 
road,  2.2  km  beyond  sawmill  in  forest  along  lumber  road 
above  El  Cope,  9(H)  m,  20  Jan.  1978,  Hummel  1031  (MO); 
along  road  from  La  Pindeda  to  El  Cope  by  way  of  Piedras 
Gordas,  sawmill  above  El  Cope  cloud  forest.  3000  ft..  20 
Apr.  1978,  Hummel  2613  (MO);  continental  divide  on 
road  to  Coclecito,  in  patch  of  forest  near  road,  1500  ft., 
20  June  1978,  Hummel  3431  (MO);  continental  divide  N 
of  Penonome  on  road  to  Coclesito  small  patch  of  forest  at 
roadside,  16(H)  ft..  25—26  July  1978.  Hummel  4014  (MO); 
sawmill  above  El  Cope,  in  forest  along  stream  E  ol  saw¬ 
mill.  Atlantic  drainage,  2300  ft.,  27  July  1978.  Hummel 
4138  (MO).  Panama:  Llano— Cartf  road.  1  mi.  past  saw¬ 
mill  on  dirt  road,  1  I  Nov.  1979,  Antonio  2550  (BM.  MO). 
San  Bias:  El  I  Jano— Cartf  road,  12  mi.  from  Pan  American 
Highway,  along  deeply  shaded  large  stream,  350— 4(H)  m, 
10  May  1981,  Sytsma  &  Andersson  4495  (MO). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Helen  Greenop  for 
the  illustrations,  Dennis  Adams  (BM),  William  Bur¬ 
ger  (F),  Sandy  Knapp  (BM),  Amy  Pool  (MO),  and 
Karen  Sidwell  (BM)  for  help  with  the  preparation 
of  the  manuscript,  and  Norman  Robson  (BM)  for 
help  with  the  Latin  diagnoses.  I  also  thank  the  cu¬ 
rators  at  C,  F,  GH.  MEXU,  MO,  NY,  P,  and  US  for 
the  loan  of  specimens. 


400 


Novon 


Literature  Cited 

Adams,  C.  I).  1970.  Notes  on  Jamaican  Flowering  Plants 
I.  Mitt.  Hot.  Staatssamml.  Miinohen  H:  99—1  10. 

- .  1972.  Flowering  Plants  of  Jamaica.  Univ.  of  the 

West  Indies,  Mona. 

Hurger,  W.  1977.  Pile<i.  In:  flora  Costaricensis.  Fieldiana, 
Hot.  40:  246-272. 

Killip,  K.  P.  1936.  New  species  of  Pilea  from  the  Andes. 
Contr.  U.S.  Natl.  Herb.  26(8):  367-394. 


- .  1939.  The  Andean  species  of  Pilea.  Contr.  U.S. 

Natl.  Herb.  26(10):  475-530. 

Standley.  P.  C.  A  J.  (7  Steyermark.  1952.  Pilea.  In:  Flora 
of  Guatemala.  Fieldiana,  Hot.  24(3):  410—122. 

Weddell,  H.  A.  Monographic  de  la  famille  ties  Urticaeees. 
Arch.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  9:  1-400.  1856;  401-591.  1857. 

- .  1869.  Pp.  104—163  in  A.  I)e  Candolle,  Prodro- 

mus,  systematis  naturalis  regni  vegetabilis.  16(1).  Victor 
Masson  et  fils,  Paris. 


Seis  Nuevas  Especies  de  Vriesea  sect.  Xiphion 
(Bromeliaceae:  Tillandsoideae)  para  Costa  Rica 


J.  Francisco  Morales 

Instituto  Nacional  de  Biodiversidad  (INBio),  Apto.  22-3100, 
Santo  Domingo  de  Heredia,  Costa  Rica 


Resumen.  Se  describen  y  se  ilustran  seis  nuevas 
especies  de  Vriesea  sect.  Xiphion  para  Costa  Rica: 
V.  barii,  V.  haberii,  V.  osaensis,  V.  simulans,  V.  ti- 
quirensis  y  V.  vulcanicola.  Se  discuten  sus  relacio- 
nes  dentro  del  genero.  Todas  son  endemieas  por  el 
momento. 

ABSTRACT.  Six  new  species  of  Vriesea  from  Costa 
Rica,  V.  barii,  V.  haberii,  V.  osaensis,  V.  simulans, 
V.  tiquirensis,  and  V.  vulcanicola,  are  described  and 
illustrated.  In  addition,  their  relationships  are  dis¬ 
cussed.  All  are  endemic  as  far  as  is  known. 

El  genero  Vriesea  (Bromeliaceae:  Tillandsoideae) 
comprende  alrededor  de  250  especies  distribuidas 
en  las  regiones  humedas  del  neotropico  (Utley  & 
Ltlev,  1994).  A  nivel  de  Mesoamerica,  Costa  Rica 
y  Panama  presentan  un  centro  de  diversidad  bas- 
tante  alto,  donde  aproximadamente  60  especies  son 
encontradas,  43  de  ellas  endemieas  y  confinadas  a 
la  Cordillera  de  Talamanca  y  sus  estribaciones. 

Como  resultado  de  la  elaboracion  del  tratamiento 
de  Bromeliaceae  para  el  Proyecto  Manual  de  las 
Plantas  de  Costa  Rica,  fueron  encontradas  seis 
nuevas  especies  de  Vriesea  subgenero  Vriesea  sec- 
cion  Xiphion.  Esta  seccion  se  caracteriza  por  sus 
flores  con  los  estambres  incluidos  y  bracteas  ma- 
yormente  verde  palido  o  marron  (Smith  &  Downs, 
1977). 

A  pesar  de  recientes  tratamientos  taxonomicos 
en  los  cuales  se  da  reconocimiento  generieo  a  var- 
ias  secciones  dentro  de  Vriesea  (Grant,  1995;  Grant 
&  Zijlstra,  1998),  yo  prehero  seguir  la  elasificacion 
establecida  por  Smith  y  Downs  (1977)  hasta  que  se 
proponga  una  evaluaeion  integral  de  Vriesea  y  los 
generos  mas  cercanamente  relacionados,  Tillandsia 
y  Guzmania,  debido  a  la  problematica  delimitacion 
entre  estos  y  algunas  de  sus  secciones. 

Vriesea  barii  J.  F.  Morales,  sp.  nov.  TIPO:  Costa 
Rica.  Cartago:  Canton  de  El  Guarco,  Valle  del 
Reventazon,  La  Sierra,  cabeceras  Rio  Estrella, 
1800-2100  m,  18  abr.  1994,  Morales  3329 
(holotipo,  INB  2  laminas).  Figura  1. 

A  Vriesea  macrantha  Mez  &  Werckle,  cui  affinis,  brac- 


teis  florigeris  et  inflorescentia  permajoribus  differt;  a  V. 
bicolor  I..  8.  Smith  bracteis  florigeris  rugosis  non  secundis 
differt. 

Epfhtas,  raramente  terrestres;  plantas  en  flora- 
cion  60—70  cm  alto.  Hojas  rosuladas,  moderamente 
extendidas,  (39— )48— 65  cm  largo,  punteado-lepi- 
dotas,  especialmente  en  la  cara  abaxial,  cartaceas, 
verdes  a  moradas  abaxialmente.  Vainas  de  las  hojas 
anchamente  elipticas,  13—17  X  7—8.5  cm,  canela- 
marron,  a  veces  con  una  mancha  cafe  oscuro  cerca 
de  la  base,  moderadamente  punteado-lepidotas,  es- 
pecialmente  en  la  cara  abaxial.  Laminas  de  las  ho¬ 
jas  liguladas,  3.5—5  cm  ancho,  acuminadas.  Escapo 
erecto,  18.5—21  cm  X  5—8  mm,  marron  claro.  Brac¬ 
teas  del  escapo  erectas,  6.5—9  cm  largo,  mas  largas 
que  los  entrenudos,  densamente  imbricadas,  las 
distales  cafe-marron,  las  proximales  verde-canela. 
Inflorescencia  simple,  erecta,  30^13.5  X  4—5.5  cm, 
distiea  (aun  en  fructificacion),  multiflora.  Bracteas 
primarias  como  las  bracteas  del  escapo,  mas  largas 
que  los  entrenudos,  marron  oscuro.  Bracteas  flora- 
les  5—6.5  cm  largo,  anchamente  ovadas,  obtusas  a 
agudas,  imbricadas  y  coriaceas,  ecarinadas,  rugo- 
sas,  marron  oscuro.  Pedicelos  7—9  X  5—6  mm.  Se- 
palos  2.7^1  cm  largo,  obovados,  subcoriaceos,  ea- 
nela.  Petalos  blancos  con  los  hordes  morado,  6-7 
cm  largo,  angostamente  obovados,  obtusos,  con  tins 
escamas  basales.  Frutos  capsnlas  eilfndricas,  2.5— 
3.2  cm,  mds  cortas  o  igualando  los  sepalos,  ocultas 
dentro  de  las  bracteas  florales;  coma  de  la  semilla 
crema  a  blanco-crema. 

Distribucion.  Vriesea  barii  esta  restringida  a  la 
Cordillera  de  Talamanca  en  Costa  Rica,  entre  1700 
y  2100  m,  donde  se  encuentra  en  areas  alteradas 
(pastizales)  y  en  el  dosel  superior  de  bosques  pri¬ 
maries  o  intervenidos. 

Fenologia.  Florece  de  abril  a  junio;  fructifica 
de  septiembre  a  diciembre. 

Esta  especie  se  encuentra  bastante  relacionada 
con  el  eomplejo  de  especies  de  Vriesea  gladioliflora 
(H.  Wendland)  Antoine;  sin  embargo,  es  facilmente 
separable  de  esta  especie  por  el  color  castano  os¬ 
curo  de  sus  bracteas,  capsulas  muy  pequenas,  to- 
talmente  ocultas  dentro  de  las  bracteas  al  madurar 


Novon  9:  401-406.  1999. 


402 


Novon 


6  cm  3  cm 

Figura  I.  A— I).  I  riesea  barii  J.  F.  Morales  (Morales  3329, 
INB).  — A.  Hoja.  —  B.  Inflorescencia.  — C.  Petalo  mos- 
trando  las  escamas  basales.  — 1).  Sepalos  y  frulos. 


y  distribucion  altitudinal.  Generalmente,  V.  gladio- 
liflora  es  muy  comun  en  zonas  bajas,  donde  se  le 
encuentra  desde  nivel  del  mar  hasta  los  1300  m; 
sin  embargo,  esta  especie  prdcticamente  desapa- 
rece  sobre  los  1500  m  y  a  pesar  del  continuo  tra- 
bajo  de  campo  que  he  realizado  en  los  ultimos 
afios,  nunca  he  encontrado  poblaciones  sobre  esa 
faja  altitudinal.  Algunas  veces,  especfmenes  ile  V. 
ampin  L.  B.  Smith  sobre  los  2000  m  han  sido  iden- 
tificados  erroneamente  como  V.  gladioliflora. 

Vriesea  barii  se  distingue  de  V.  macrantha  Mez 
A  W  erekle  por  sus  brdeteas  e  inflorescencia  mds 
larga.  Asimismo,  puede  ser  confundida  con  V.  In¬ 
color  L.  B.  Smith,  pero  se  distingue  por  sus  bracteas 
no  unilaterales  y  conspicuamente  rugosas.  De  V. 
ampin  L.  B.  Smith  se  reconoce  por  sus  inflorescen- 
cias  dfsticas,  aun  en  fructificacidn,  erectas  y  nunca 
arqueadas  y  por  los  Irutos  totalmente  ocultos  dentro 
de  las  bracteas  florales. 

El  epiteto  honra  a  Alvaro  “Bari”  Fernandez, 
qui£n  fue  el  primero  en  descubrir  esta  especie, 
como  reconocimiento  por  su  trabajo  como  recolec¬ 
tor  de  especfmenes  cientfficos  y  por  la  amistad  per¬ 
sonal  que  nos  une. 

Paratipos.  COSTA  HICA.  (  art ago:  Cordillera  de  Ta- 
lamanea,  Fila  Alto  lndias,  cerca  del  cruce  a  Casarnata, 
Morales  4907  (INB.  SKL);  Cordilleru  de  Talamanca.  Vuel- 
ta  Ventolera,  2  km  S  de  Casarnata,  Morales  et  al.  5387 


3  cm 

Figura  2.  A— C.  Vriesea  haberii  J.  F.  Morales  (Haber  A 
Zuchowski  8947,  INB).  — A.  Hoja.  — B.  Inflorescencia. 
— C.  Sepalos  y  fnitos. 


(INB).  I,iin6n:  Canton  de  Talamanca,  Cordillera  de  Ta¬ 
lamanca,  Rfo  <  ioen.  l.jamis  a  San  Jose  Cabecar,  Ferndn- 
de:  1052  (INB). 

Vriesea  haberii  J.  F.  Morales,  sp.  nov.  TIPO:  Costa 
Rica.  Guanacaste:  Canton  de  Abangares,  5  km 
N  Monteverde,  western  margin  of  Reserva  Bio- 
logica  Monteverde,  junction  of  road  to  San  Ge¬ 
rardo  valley  with  Rfo  Negro,  1550  m,  23  Dec. 
1988,  Haber  &  Zuchowski  8947  (holotipo,  INB 
2  laminas).  Figura  2. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Morales 

Vriesea  sect.  Xiphion 


403 


A  Vriesea  acuminata  Mez  &  Werckle,  cui  affinis,  brac- 
teis  florigeris  rugosis  papillosis  differt;  a  V.  burgeri  1..  B. 
Smith  bracteis  florigeris  rugosis  papillosis  et  non  secundis 
differt. 

Epffitas;  plantas  en  floracion  basta  65  cm  alto. 
Hojas  rosuladas,  moderamente  extendidas,  (25-)34— 
42  cm  largo,  esparcida  a  moderadamente  punteado- 
lepidotas,  especialmente  en  la  cara  abaxial,  carta- 
ceas,  verdes  a  variegadas  con  morado.  Vainas  de 
las  hojas  anchamente  elfpticas,  7—9  X  7-8.5  cm, 
canela,  a  veces  con  una  leve  banda  basal  cafe  os- 
curo,  moderadamente  punteado-lepidotas,  especial¬ 
mente  en  la  cara  abaxial.  Laminas  de  las  hojas  li- 
guladas,  6—6.7  cm  ancho,  acuminadas.  Escapo 
erecto,  70-76  cm  X  5  mm,  matron  claro.  Bracteas 
del  escapo  erectas,  4.5— 5.5  cm  largo,  mas  largas 
que  los  entrenudos,  imbricadas,  matron,  densamen- 
te  rugoso-papilosas,  opacas.  Inflorescencia  simple, 
ereeta,  17.5-19.5  cm  largo,  dfstica,  con  15-18  flo- 
res.  Bracteas  primarias  como  las  bracteas  del  es¬ 
capo,  mas  largas  que  los  entrenudos,  matron  os- 
curo.  Bracteas  florales  3.5— 4.1  cm  largo, 
anchamente  elfpticas,  agudas,  algo  imbricadas  an¬ 
tes  de  la  antesis,  patentes  a  levemente  ascendentes 
en  fructificacibn  y  subcoriaceas,  ecarinadas,  con- 
spicuamente  rugoso-papilosas,  matron.  Pedicelos 
3—4  X  3  mm.  Sepalos  1.4— 1.6  cm  largo,  ancha¬ 
mente  ovados,  subcoriaceos,  matron.  Corola  des- 
conocida.  Frutos  inmaduros  capsulas  2.5— 3.1  cm 
largo,  moderadamente  acuminadas  hacia  el  apice; 
coma  de  la  semi  11a  canela. 

Distribucion.  Costa  Rica,  en  bosques  muy  hu- 
tnedos  de  la  Cordillera  de  Tilaran  (Valle  de  San 
Gerardo),  1500-1700  m. 

Fenologia.  Se  encuentra  en  fructificacibn  entre 
noviembre  y  ertero. 

Vriesea  haberii  se  encuentra  algo  relacionada  con 
V.  acuminata  Mez  &  Werckle,  pero  es  facilmente 
separable  por  sus  bracteas  florales  y  bracteas  del 
escapo  conspicuamente  rugoso-papilosas,  matron 
opaco.  La  coleccion  tipo  fue  previamente  identifi- 
cada  como  V.  burgeri  L.  B.  Smith;  sin  embargo,  di- 
fiere  de  esta  especie  por  sus  bracteas  florales  no 
secundas  en  la  antesis,  dfsticas  a  ligeramente  se- 
cundas  en  Iructifieacion  y  bracteas  del  escapo  ru- 
goso-puneticuladas. 

Vriesea  osaensis  J.  F.  Morales,  sp.  nov.  TIPO:  Cos¬ 
ta  R  iea.  Puntarenas:  Canton  de  Golfito, 
Jimenez,  Dos  Brazos  de  Rfo  Tigre,  Cerro  Mue¬ 
ller,  cuenca  superior  del  Rfo  Rincon,  744  tn, 
26  ago.  1990,  Herrera  4144  (holotipo,  INB). 
Figura  3. 

A  Vriesea  riridiflora  (Regel)  Wittmack  ex  Mez.  cui  af- 


Figura  3.  A,  B.  Vriesea  osaensis  J.  F.  Morales  (Herrera 
4144,  INB).  —A.  Habito.  — B.  Sepalos. 

finis,  bracteis  florigeris  et  sepalis  majoribus,  inflorescentia 
non  secunda  differt. 

Epffitas;  plantas  en  floracion  40-60  cm  alto.  Ho¬ 
jas  rosuladas,  moderamente  extendidas,  27-73  cm 
largo,  moderada  a  densamente  lepidotas,  especial¬ 
mente  en  la  eara  abaxial,  cartaceas,  verdes.  Vainas 
de  las  hojas  anchamente  elfpticas,  4.5— 7.5  X  3—5 
cm,  canela  a  concoloras  con  la  lamina,  lepidotas, 
especialmente  en  la  cara  abaxial.  Laminas  de  las 
hojas  liguladas,  (1.4— )2. 5-3.8  cm  ancho,  acumi¬ 
nadas  a  subredondeadas  y  apiculadas,  glabradas  a 
esparcidamente  lepidotas.  Escapo  erecto  y  arquea- 
do,  29-40  cm  X  4—6  mm,  canela.  Bracteas  del  es¬ 
capo  erectas,  S.S-^.S  cm  largo,  ligeramente  mas 
largas  que  los  entrenudos,  apenas  imbricadas,  ver¬ 
des.  Inflorescencia  simple,  ereeta,  (8—)  12-22  X  ca. 
2  cm.  dfstica  (aun  en  fructificacibn),  con  4-7  flores. 
Bracteas  primarias  como  las  bracteas  del  escapo, 
mas  largas  que  los  entrenudos,  verdes.  Bracteas  flo¬ 
rales  4—5.3  cm  largo,  anchamente  elfpticas,  agudas, 
densamente  imbricadas  y  subcoriaceas,  ecarinadas, 
lisas  a  levemente  rugulosas,  verdes.  Pedicelos  2^1 
X  2-3  mm.  Sepalos  3-3.4  cm  largo,  elfpticos,  sub- 
cartaceos,  verdes.  Petalos  crema,  4. 7-5.2  cm  largo, 
angostamente  obovados,  obtusos,  con  dos  escamas 
basales.  Frutos  capsulas  cilfndricas  y  obtusas  api- 
calmente,  3.4— 3.7  cm,  ocultas  dentro  de  las  brac¬ 
teas  florales  a  ligeramente  visibles;  coma  de  la  se- 
milla  blanco-crema. 


404 


Novon 


Distribution.  Costa  Rica,  en  bosques  muy  hu- 
medos  de  la  Peninsula  de  Osa,  Golfito  y  en  las  fajas 
costenas  del  canton  de  Puriscal,  Provincia  de  San 
Jose,  entre  0  y  750  m. 

Fenologta.  Se  eneuentra  en  floracion  entre 
agosto  y  septiembre;  fructifiea  de  octubre  a  marzo. 

Vriesea  osaensis  ha  sido  anteriormente  identifi- 
cada  como  V.  viridiflora  (Regel)  Wittmack  ex  Mez; 
sin  embargo,  difiere  de  esta  especie  por  sus  brac- 
teas  y  sepalos  conspicuamente  mds  largos  e  inflo- 
rescencia  dfstiea,  no  unilateral.  En  adicion,  V.  vi¬ 
ridiflora  se  eneuentra  en  bosques  nubosos  muy 
humedos  entre  los  900  y  1800  m. 

Pardtipos.  COSTA  RICA.  Puntarenas:  Parque  Na- 
eional  Corcovado,  eslacidn  Los  Patos,  Aguilar  2227  (INB); 
Canton  de  Golfito,  Hfo  Fsquinas,  Induni  194  (INB):  Re- 
serva  Forestal  Golfo  Dulce,  Albergue  Cerro  de  Oro, 
Sendero  I Patos,  Mora  82  (INB,  SKI.);  Reserva  Forestal 
Golfo  Dulce,  Bahfa  Rincon.  Rincon.  Morales  1915  (IN It); 
Canton  dc  Osa,  Rancho  Quemado,  Morales  &  Hamrnel 
8188  (INB).  San  Jose:  Canton  dc  Puriscal,  Zona  Protec- 
tora  La  Cangreja.  Mastatal  dc  Puriscal,  Morales  741  (INB). 

Vriesea  simulans  J.  F.  Morales,  sp.  nov.  TIPO: 
Costa  Rica.  Alajuela:  Canton  de  San  Ramon, 
Reserva  Forestal  San  Ramon,  1000  m,  17  abr. 
1994,  Morales  &  Lepiz  2704  (holdtipo,  INB; 
isotipos,  MO,  SEL).  Figura  4. 

A  Vriesea  kupperiana  Sucssenguth  ct  L  werekleana  Mez, 
cui  affinis,  bractcis  florigcris  majoribus  imbricatis  non  se- 
cundis  differt. 

Epffitas,  terrestres  o  rupfcolas;  plantas  en  flora- 
ci6n  hasta  200  cm  alto.  Hojas  rosuladas,  extendi- 
das,  91—105  cm  largo,  punteado-lepidotas,  espe- 
cialmente  en  la  cara  abaxial,  cartdceas,  verdes. 
Vainas  de  las  hojas  anchamente  elfpticas,  20-25  X 
1  1.5—15  cm,  marron  oscuro,  densamente  punteado- 
lepidotas,  especialmente  en  la  cara  abaxial.  Lami- 
nas  de  las  hojas  liguladas,  9-10  cm  ancho,  aeu- 
minadas.  Escape  erecto,  algunas  veces  levemente 
arqueado,  60—110  cm  X  19—26  mm,  canela-mar- 
r6n.  Brdcteas  del  escape  erectas,  10—13  cm  largo, 
rods  largas  que  los  entrenudos,  densamente  imbri- 
cadas,  basalmente  marron  oscuro,  apicalmente  ver- 
<le-canela.  Inflorescencia  compuesta,  bipinada  con 
5—7  ramos  laterales,  erecta,  65—80  X  60  cm  en 
diametro,  todas  las  ramas  laterales  emergiendo 
agrupadas  en  aproximadamente  15-20  cm,  multi- 
flora.  Brdcteas  primarias  como  las  brdcteas  del  es¬ 
cape,  mds  cortas  que  la  base  esteril  de  las  ramas 
laterales.  Ramas  laterales  arqueadas  y  algo  pen- 
dulosas  distalmente,  30-65  cm  largo,  con  abun- 
dante  secrecion  acuosa,  bracteas  florales  y  flores 
dfsticas.  Brdcteas  florales  3. 6-4.4  cm  largo,  ancha¬ 
mente  elfpticas  a  anchamente  ovadas,  obtusas  a 


C.  Sepalos. 


agudas,  densamente  imbricadas  y  coridceas,  las 
proximales  carinadas,  el  resto  ecarinadas,  lisas  a 
rugulosas,  verdes  en  la  antesis,  tornando  luego  a 
pardo-canela.  Pedicelos  7-9  X  3.5—5  mm.  Sdpalos 
2.2— 2.5  cm  largo,  angostamente  obovados,  coria- 
ceos,  verdes  a  verde-canela.  Corola  y  frutos  des- 
conocidos. 

Distribution.  Costa  Rica,  conocida  solamente 
en  la  Reserva  Forestal  de  San  Ramon  y  en  sectores 
aledanos,  en  la  vertiente  atlantica  de  la  Cordillera 
de  Tilaran,  entre  800  y  1000  m. 

Fenologta.  Florece  de  abril  a  julio. 

Vriesea  simulans  se  eneuentra  cercanamente  re- 
lacionada  con  V.  kupperiana  Suessenguth  y  V. 
werekleana  Mez;  sin  embargo,  se  distingue  de  am- 
bas  por  sus  bracteas  florales  mas  largas,  pardo-ca¬ 
nela,  en  lugar  de  crema-canela,  conspicuamente 
imbricadas,  antes  y  despues  de  la  antesis,  ramas 
laterales  arqueados  y  algo  pendulosos  y  por  sus 
brdcteas  y  flores  dfsticas. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Morales 

Vriesea  sect.  Xiphion 


405 


Pardtipos.  COSTA  RICA.  Alajuel  a:  carretera  San 
Ramon-Bajo  Rodriguez.  Luther  et  al.  2801  (INB.  SKL). 


Vriesea  tiquirensis  J.  F.  Morales,  sp.  nov.  TIPO: 
Costa  Rica.  San  Jose:  Canton  de  Acosta,  Valle 
del  Candelaria,  Hacienda  Tiquires,  cuenea 
alta  del  Rio  Tiquires,  1200  m,  22  abr.  1995, 
Morales  et  al.  3984  (holotipo,  INB;  isotipo, 
SEL). 

A  Vriesea  tonduziana  I ..  B.  Smith,  cui  affinis.  liracteis 
florigeris  membranaceis  fragilis  differt. 

Epifitas  o  terrestres;  plantas  en  floracion  hasta 
65  cm  alto.  Hojas  rosuladas,  extendidas,  (29-)34— 
76  cm  largo,  punteado-lepidotas,  especialmente  en 
la  cara  abaxial,  cartaceas,  verdes  a  moradas  abaxi- 
almente.  Vainas  de  las  hojas  anchamente  elipticas, 
16—19  X  5.8—9  cm,  canela  a  canela-marron,  den- 
samente  punteado-lepidotas.  Laminas  de  las  hojas 
liguladas,  3.5— 5(— 6.2)  cm  ancho,  acuminadas.  Es- 
capo  erecto  a  erecto  y  algo  arqueado,  30-47  can  X 
7-9  mm,  verde-canela  a  marron  claro.  Bracteas  del 
escapo  erectas,  6—7  cm  largo,  mas  largas  que  los 
entrenudos,  densamente  imbricadas,  verde-canela 
a  canela-marron.  Inflorescencia  simple,  ereeta  a  li- 
geramente  erecto-arqueada,  19-30  X  3^1  cm,  Ho- 
res  y  bracteas  Horales  dispuestas  unilateralmente, 
con  8—15  flores.  Bracteas  primarias  como  las  brae- 
teas  del  escapo,  mas  largas  que  los  entrenudos. 
Bracteas  Horales  3.9— 5.5  cm  largo,  anchamente 
ovadas,  agudas  a  redondeadas,  imbricadas,  deli- 
cadamente  membranaceas,  ecarinadas,  conspieua- 
mente  rugosas,  canela-marron,  desintegrandose  ra- 
pidamente  despues  de  la  antesis  y  no  persistentes 
en  fructificacion.  Pedicelos  6-9  X  4  mm.  Sepalos 
2.5— 4.1  cm  largo,  angostamente  oblongo-obovados, 
cartaceos,  verdes  a  verde-canela.  Petalos  verde- 
blanco  a  verde-crema.  Frutos  desconocidos. 

Distribucidn.  Costa  Rica  en  bosques  muy  lui- 
medos  y  areas  alteradas  de  la  Fila  Aguabuena  (Ti¬ 
quires)  y  la  Fila  San  Jeronimo,  en  el  Valle  del  Rio 
Candelaria  en  el  canton  de  Acosta,  provincia  de 
San  Jose,  900—1300  m. 

Fenologia.  Florece  de  abril  a  mayo. 

Esta  especie  se  encuentra  cercanamente  relacio- 
nada  con  Vriesea  tonduziana  L.  B.  Smith,  pero  se 
distingue  por  sus  bracteas  Horales  membranaceas  y 
fragiles,  descomponiendose  rapidamente  despues 
de  la  antesis,  no  persistentes  en  fructificacion. 

Pardtipos.  COSTA  RICA.  Sail  Jose:  Canton  de  Acos¬ 
ta,  Vila  Bustamante,  cabeceras  Quebrada  San  Jeronimo. 
Morales  4462  (INB). 


6  cm 


Figura  5.  A— D.  Vriesea  vulcanicola  J.  F.  Morales  (Mo¬ 
rales  et  al.  2237,  INB).  — A.  liabito.  — B.  Petalo  mos- 
trando  las  escamas  basales.  — C.  Sepalos.  — I).  Frutos. 


Vriesea  vulcanicola  J.  F.  Morales,  sp.  nov.  TIPO: 
Costa  Rica.  Guanacaste:  Parque  Nacional  Rin¬ 
con  de  La  Vieja,  Volcan  Rincon  de  la  Vieja, 
bosque  enano  en  la  falda  SW,  9  ene.  1994, 
Morales  et  al.  2237  (holotipo,  INB;  isotipo, 
MO).  Figura  5. 

A  Vriesea  brunei  Mez  &  Werckle,  eui  affinis,  bracteis 
et  sepalis  rugosis  differt. 

Terrestres;  plantas  en  Horacion  hasta  45  cm  alto. 
Hojas  rosuladas,  moderadamente  extendidas,  27— 
34  cm  largo,  densamente  a  moderadamente  pun¬ 
teado-lepidotas,  cartaceas,  verdes  a  moradas  abaxi- 
almente.  Vainas  de  las  hojas  anchamente  elipticas, 
9—1 1  X  9—10  cm,  canela  a  canela-marron,  densa¬ 
mente  punteado-lepidotas.  Laminas  de  las  hojas  li¬ 
guladas,  5—6  cm  ancho,  subredondeadas  y  apicu- 
ladas.  Escapo  erecto,  33—37  cm  X  7—9  mm,  canela 
a  verde-canela.  Bracteas  del  escapo  erectas,  5.5— 
6.5  cm  largo,  mas  largas  que  los  entrenudos,  den- 


406 


Novon 


samente  imbricadas,  canela  a  verde-canela,  cons- 
picuamente  y  densamente  rugosas.  Inflorescencia 
simple,  erecta,  18-22  X  4.5-6  cm,  dfstica  (aun  en 
fructificaci6n),  con  10—13  flores.  Bracteas  primarias 
como  las  brdcteas  del  escape,  mas  largas  que  los 
entrenudos.  Brdeteas  Horales  5.2— 5.9  cm  largo,  an- 
chamente  ovadas,  agudas  y  conspicuamente  api- 
culadas,  imbricadas  y  coriaceas,  ecarinadas,  den¬ 
samente  rugosas,  verde-marron  a  verde-rojizo  en  la 
antesis,  canela-marrdn  con  la  edad.  Flores  dfsticas 
(raramente  muy  ligeramente  unilaterales).  Pedice- 
los  2-4  X  4-5  mm.  Sepalos  3—3.4  cm  largo,  an- 
chamente  ovados  a  oblongo-obovados,  coriaceos, 
canela-marrdn.  Petalos  crema,  5.5—6  cm  largo,  an- 
gostamente  obovados,  obtusos,  con  dos  escamas  ba- 
sales.  Frutos  capsulas  cilfndricas,  3.8— 4.1  cm;  se- 
rnillas  desconocidas. 

DLstribucion.  Costa  Rica,  donde  es  conocida 
solamente  en  los  bosques  enanos  y  ventosos  de  la 
cima  del  Volcan  Rincon  de  la  Vieja,  Cordillera  de 
Guanacaste,  entre  1700  y  1800  m. 

Fenologia.  Se  encuentra  en  floracidn  entre  di- 
ciembre  y  lebrero;  fructifica  de  marzo  a  agosto. 

Vriesea  vulcanicola  se  encuentra  cercanamente 
relacionada  con  V.  brunei  Mez  &  Werckle,  de  la 
que  se  dilerencia  por  sus  brdcteas  y  sepalos  cons- 
picuamente  rugosos.  Este  cardcter  puede  ser  con- 
siderado  poco  consistente  dentro  del  genero;  sin 


embargo,  intensivos  estudios  de  campo  en  pobla- 
ciones  de  V.  brunei  en  la  localidad  tipo  (Aguabue- 
na,  Valle  del  Candelaria)  me  han  demostrado  que 
esta  especie  siempre  tiene  las  brdeteas  de  la  inflo¬ 
rescencia  y  escapo  lisas,  asf  como  en  otros  sitios 
aparte  de  la  localidad  tipo  (estribaciones  de  la  Cor¬ 
dillera  de  Talamanea). 

Ademas  se  puede  confundir  con  V.  tonduziana 
L.  B.  Smith,  pero  V.  vulcanicola  se  reconoce  facil- 
inente  por  su  inflorescencia  dfstica  (no  unilateral) 
y  las  bracteas  Horales  engrosadas  en  un  conspicuo 
apfculo. 

Pardtipos.  COSTA  RICA.  Guanacaste:  Parque  Na- 
cional  Rincon  de  la  Vieja,  Sector  Las  Pailas,  Volcan  Rin¬ 
con  de  la  Vieja,  15  ago.  1996,  Morales  5701  (INR,  MO, 
SKI.). 

l.iteratura  Citada 

Grant,  J.  R.  1995.  The  resurrection  of  Alcantarea  and  We- 
rauhia ,  a  new  genus.  'Prop.  Sublrop.  Pflanzeimelt  91: 
7—57. 

- iV  G.  Zijlstra.  1998.  An  annotated  catalogue  of  the 

generic  names  of  the  Bromeliaceae.  Selbyana  19:  91  — 

121. 

Smith.  I..  R.  &  R.  J.  Downs.  1977.  Tillandsioideae  (Bro- 
meliaeeae).  FI.  Neotrop.  Monogr.  14:  1068—1275. 

Utley,  J.  F.  &  K.  R.  Utley.  1994.  Vriesea  Lindley.  Pp.  122— 
135  in:  G.  Davidse.  M.  Sousa  S.  &  A.  O.  Chater  (edi¬ 
tors).  Flora  Vlesoamerieana.  Vol.  6.  Alismataceae  a 
Cyperaceae.  Universidad  Nacional  Autdnoma  de  Mexi¬ 
co.  Mexico  D.F.;  Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  St.  Ix>uis; 
I  he  Natural  History  Museum,  London. 


A  New  Species  of  Villarsia  (Menyanthaceae)  from  South  Africa 


Robert  Ornduff 

Department  of  Integrative  Biology,  University  of  California,  Berkeley, 
California  94720-3140,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  A  second  African  species  of  Villarsia, 
V.  goldblattiana,  is  described  from  South  Africa. 
The  genus  otherwise  is  Australian  (13  species)  and 
southeastern  Asian  (1  species).  Villarsia  goldblat¬ 
tiana  differs  from  V.  capensis  in  its  larger  ovule 
number,  glabrous  seeds,  longer  calyx  lobes,  taller 
inflorescences,  and  apparent  requirement  of  fire  to 
induce  flowering.  It  is  known  only  from  the  south¬ 
ern  Cape  Peninsula.  Both  South  African  Villarsia 
species  are  tetraploid  with  2n  =  36.  An  emended 
description  of  V.  capensis  is  given,  and  the  origin 
and  location  of  its  holotype  and  of  the  holotypes  of 
the  synonyms  Menyanthes  ovata  L.  f.  and  M.  ca¬ 
pensis  Thunberg  are  discussed. 

The  only  species  of  Villarsia  (Menyanthaceae) 
currently  recognized  in  Africa  is  V.  capensis  (Hout- 
tuyn)  Merrill  of  Western  Cape  Province  (Marais  & 
Verdoorn,  1963;  Dyer,  1975).  Elsewhere,  there  are 
13  species  of  the  genus  in  Australia  (Aston,  1969; 
Ornduff,  1990)  and  an  additional  one  in  southeast¬ 
ern  Asia  (Ornduff,  1994).  As  traditionally  circum¬ 
scribed,  Villarsia  capensis  exhibits  interpopulation 
variability  in  habitat,  leaf  size,  and  floral  charac¬ 
ters.  I  have  suggested  that  further  study  of  the 
South  African  plants  may  result  in  the  recognition 
of  more  than  one  species  (Ornduff,  1974).  Recently, 
I  examined  specimens  of  South  African  Villarsia 
borrowed  from  BOL  and  NBG  and  concluded  that 
a  second  species  of  Villarsia  occurs  in  South  Africa. 
I  am  naming  it  Villarsia  goldblattiana  in  recogni¬ 
tion  of  Peter  Goldblatt’s  significant  contributions  to 
southern  African  botany,  particularly  the  system- 
atics  and  reproductive  biology  of  the  Iridaceae,  and 
in  appreciation  for  his  considerable  assistance  in 
my  study  of  Villarsia  in  South  Africa. 

Villarsia  goldblattiana  Ornduff,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
South  Africa.  Western  Cape  Province:  growing 
abundantly  in  shallow  standing  water  of  marsh, 
N  of  road  to  Olifantsbos,  1.7  mi.  W  of  its  junc¬ 
tion  with  main  road  to  Cape  Point  Nature  Re¬ 
serve,  5  Feb.  1971,  Orndujf  7099  (holotype, 
sheet  I,  NBG;  isotype,  sheet  II,  NBG).  Figure  1. 

Villarsiae  capensi  affinis  set!  differ!  in  characteribus 


pluribus:  inflorescentia  45—84  cm  elata.  1 ,8-vel  2.5-plo 
longior  quam  folium  longissimum;  calycis  lobi  6—14  mm 
longi,  2—3  mm  late  basi;  ovaria  ovulis  3—8;  semina  glabra. 

Erect,  tufted,  non-st oloniferous  perennial.  Basal 
leaves  erect,  evergreen,  with  petioles  12-32  cm 
long;  blades  fleshy,  oblong  to  ovate,  4—9  cm  long, 
1.5—8  cm  wide,  attenuate  to  cordate  at  base,  entire. 
Inflorescence  an  open  panicle  with  16-55  flowers, 
45—85  cm  tall,  the  tallest  1.8— 2.5  times  the  length 
of  the  longest  leaves,  with  cauline  leaves  gradually 
reduced  upward  to  scales.  Flowers  distylous,  open 
for  only  one  day,  on  pedicels  1—2  cm  long.  Corolla 
yellow,  the  5  obovate  lobes  about  twice  the  length 
of  the  calyx  lobes,  the  margins  fimbriate,  with  hairs 
on  parts  of  the  upper  surface.  Calyx  lobes  5,  ± 
lanceolate,  6-14  mm  long,  2—3  mm  wide  at  the 
base.  Ovules  3-8  per  ovary.  Capsules  ovoid,  equal¬ 
ing  or  slightly  longer  than  the  calyx  lobes.  Seeds 
glabrous,  yellow,  ±  orbicular,  biconvex,  1.5—2  mm 
diam.  Wet  soil  and  marshes.  Cape  Peninsula.  Near 
sea  level  to  600  m.  Flowers  October  to  January, 
reportedly  after  fire. 

Paratypes.  SOUTH  AFRICA.  Western  Cape  Prov¬ 
ince:  “.  .  .  in  summo  monte  ‘Steenberg’  alt.  circa  800 
pcd..”  Dec.  1903,  L  Kensit  s.n.  (BOL);  Muizenberg  Pla¬ 
teau,  Nov.  1913,  E.  Kensit  s.n.  (BOL);  Noord  Hock  Mts., 
alt.  2000  ft..  2  Jan.  1945,  Compton  16898  (BOL,  NBG); 
Cape  Point.  Patrys  Vlei,  24  Nov.  1946,  Compton  18826 
(NBG);  Smitswinkel  Flats,  Cape  Peninsula,  29  Oct.  1942. 
Compton  14007  (NBG). 

Villarsia  goldblattiana  has  3—8  ovules  per  ovary, 
glabrous  seeds,  calyx  lobes  that  are  6—14  mm  long, 
and  inflorescences  that  are  45—85  cm  tall  and  1.8— 
2.5  times  the  length  of  the  longest  leaves.  It  grows 
from  near  sea  level  to  600  m  in  elevation  and  is 
known  only  from  the  southern  Cape  Peninsula, 
where  it  has  been  collected  on  the  slopes  above 
Noordhoek  and  the  Steenberg  plateau  south  to  the 
Smitswinkel  Flats  in  tin*  Cape  Point  Nature  Re¬ 
serve.  It  is  reported  to  flower  after  a  fire  (Fraser  & 
McMahon,  1994;  P.  Salter,  pers.  comm.  1997).  I 
suspect  that  the  primary  effect  of  fire  is  to  increase 
light  intensity  by  temporarily  reducing  the  shading 
that  is  caused  by  an  overstory  of  fynbos  shrubs.  I 
revisited  the  type  locality  of  this  species  in  early 
September  1998,  but  was  unable  to  find  any  plants 


Novon  9:  407-409.  1999. 


408 


Novon 


Figure  I .  Holotype  of  Villarsia  goldblattiana.  The  seale 
is  5  cm. 


at  the  site.  Villarsia  capensis  has  1—2  ovules  per 
ovary,  (usually)  papi  1  late  seeds  (illustrated  in 
Chuang  &  Omduff,  1992),  calyx  lobes  that  are  4— 
6  mm  long,  and  inflorescences  that  are  12^15  cm 
tall  and  0.9-2. 1  times  the  length  of  the  longest 
leaves.  It  grows  from  200  to  1520  m  in  elevation 
and  ranges  from  the  Humansdorp  region  to  the 
mountains  east  of  Paarl  and  Stellenbosch  and  west¬ 
ward  from  there  to  the  Cold  Bokkeveld.  It  is  also 
common  on  Table  Mountain.  It  does  not  require  fire 
to  flower.  It  and  V.  goldblattiana  are  tetraploid  with 
n  =  18  (Ornduff,  1974).  A  photograph  of  V.  capensis 
can  be  found  in  Burman  and  Bean  (1985),  and  a 
painting  of  V  goldblattiana  has  been  published  by 
Fraser  and  McMahon  (1994,  as  V.  capensis). 

An  emended  description  of  V.  capensis  follows: 

Villarsia  capensis  (Houttuyn)  Merrill 

Erect,  tufted,  non-stoloniferous  perennial.  Basal 
leaves  erect,  evergreen,  with  petioles  2—25  cm  long; 
blades  fleshy,  oblong  to  ovate,  1-9  cm  long,  0.6- 
6.5  cm  wide,  rounded  to  cordate  at  base,  usually 
with  widely  spaced  shallow  teeth  or  sometimes  en¬ 
tire.  Inflorescence  a  congested  to  open  panicle  with 


5-75  flowers,  12-45  cm  tall,  the  tallest  0.9-2. 1 
times  the  length  of  the  longest  leaves,  with  cauline 
leaves  gradually  reduced  upward  to  scales.  Flowers 
distylous,  open  for  only  one  day,  on  pedicels  0.2— 
2.5  cm  long.  Corolla  yellow,  the  5  linear  to  narrowly 
obovate  lobes  about  twice  the  length  of  the  calyx 
lobes,  the  margins  fimbriate,  usually  hairy  on  parts 
of  the  upper  surface.  Calyx  lobes  5,  ±  lanceolate, 
4-6  mm  long,  1.5-2. 5  mm  wide  at  the  base.  Ovules 
1-2  per  ovary.  Capsules  ovoid,  equaling  or  slightly 
longer  than  the  calyx  lobes.  Seeds  usually  papillate, 
yellow  or  brown,  ±  orbicular,  biconvex,  1.5-2  mm 
diam.  Wet  soil,  marshes,  and  stream  margins,  200— 
1520  m.  Flowers  September  to  January. 

The  epithet  “ capensis ”  traces  back  to  Renealmia 
capensis  Houttuyn  (1777).  Houttuyn’s  work  was  dis¬ 
cussed  extensively  by  Merrill  (1938),  who  wrote  (p. 
310),  “All  attempts  to  locate  a  Houttuyn  herbarium 
have  failed,  anti  the  probability  is  that  most  of  his 
actual  types  are  no  longer  extant.”  Marais  and  Ver- 
doorn  (1963)  thus  considered  Houttuyn’s  illustra¬ 
tion  to  be  the  type,  but  the  floral  details  in  that 
illustration  are  crude  and  inaccurate.  In  1998,  G. 
Thi  jsse  (L)  wrote  me,  “According  to  an  unpublished 
mss.  the  main  set  of  Houttuyn’s  herbarium  is  at 
Geneva.  Also  the  holotype  of  Renealmia  capensis  is 
at  G.”  The  types  of  Menyanthes  ovata  L.  f.  (1782, 
not  1781  fide  Manitz,  1976)  and  M.  capensis  Thun- 
berg  (1794)  both  are  Thunberg  collections.  Photo¬ 
graphs  of  these  types  and  of  the  holotype  of  R.  ca¬ 
pensis  in  the  Burman  herbarium  at  G  indicate  that 
these  three  specimens  are  almost  certainly  dupli¬ 
cates  of  the  same  collection,  and  an  additional 
Thunberg  specimen  in  the  Vahl  Herbarium  at  C 
very  likely  is  also  from  the  same  collection.  Thun¬ 
berg  (1823)  stated  that  M.  capensis  “erescit  in 
Krum-rivier  [=  Krom  River]  et  in  summo  Tuff  el- 
berg.”  His  specimens,  however,  are  clearly  not  from 
Table  Mountain  (Taffelberg),  since  Table  Mountain 
plants  are  uniformly  smaller,  and  have  elliptic  or 
oblong  rather  than  ovate  leaves.  The  Thunberg 
specimens  are  larger,  with  inflorescences  to  35  cm 
tall;  these  are  1.5— 1.7  times  the  length  of  the  lon¬ 
gest  leaves,  which  are  ovate.  They  resemble  plants 
collected  at  Kirby  ( Fourcade  5901 ,  BOL),  “Ralets” 
(=  Ratels)  Bosch  flats  ( Fourcade  596,  BOL),  and 
Wagenbooms  River,  Long  Kloof  (//.  Bolus  2404, 
BOL),  all  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  range  of  V.  ca¬ 
pensis  (Fourcade,  1940).  Krom  River  originates  at 
the  eastern  end  of  the  Tsitsikamma  Mountains  and 
empties  into  St.  Francis  Bay  in  the  general  region 
of  the  three  collections  cited  above.  Thunberg  vis¬ 
ited  this  area  between  September  1772  and  early 
January  1773  and  again  between  September  1773 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Ornduff 

Villarsia  goldblattiana  from  South  Africa 


409 


and  January  1774  (Karsten,  1939).  The  distribution 
of  this  larger  form  (to  which  the  holotype  of  V.  ca- 
pensis  belongs)  is  disjunct.  It  has  been  collected  at 
the  eastern  end  of  the  range  of  the  species,  but  also 
in  the  Ceres  area  ( Guthrie  2191,  NBG,  and  Comp¬ 
ton  10090,  NBG,  the  latter  with  the  comment  that 
it  “looks  very  different  from  the  Table  Mountain 
swamp-plant!”)  and  the  Badsberg  ( Walters  1557, 
BOL).  The  smaller,  more  widespread  form  also  has 
been  collected  near  the  last  locality  in  Bain’s  Kloof 
(Schlechter  9174,  BOL;  Leighton  2153,  BOL;  Orn¬ 
duff  7267,  LC).  No  taxonomic  separation  of  these 
two  forms  is  suggested  at  present. 

Acknowledgments.  I  am  indebted  to  Peter  Gold- 
blatt  (MO)  lor  his  considerable  assistance  in  car¬ 
rying  out  this  study  and  his  comments  on  an  earlier 
version  of  this  paper,  John  Manning  (NBG)  for  as¬ 
sistance  in  the  field  and  for  help  in  identifying  held 
localities,  Helen  I.  Aston  (MEL)  for  helpful  com¬ 
ments  on  an  earlier  draft  of  this  paper,  the  staff  of 
BOL.  and  NBG  for  lending  specimens,  G.  Thijsse 
(L)  for  assistance  in  locating  the  holotype  of  R.  ca- 
pensis,  F.  Jacquemoud  (G)  for  providing  a  photo¬ 
graph  of  that  holotype,  and  B.  Hansen  (C)  for  send¬ 
ing  a  photocopy  of  the  Thunberg  specimen  in  the 
Vahl  Herbarium. 

I  .ilerature  Cited 

Aston,  H.  I.  1969.  The  genus  Villarsia  (Menyanthaceae) 

in  Australia.  Muelleria  2:  3—63. 

Burman,  I,.  &  A.  Bean.  1985.  Hottentots  Holland  to  Her¬ 


manns  (South  African  Wild  Flower  Guide  5).  Botanical 
Society  of  South  Africa,  Claremont. 

Chuang.  T.  I.  &  R.  Ornduff.  1992.  Seed  morphology  and 
systematics  of  Menyanthaceae.  Amer.  J.  Bot.  79:  1396- 
1406. 

Dyer,  R.  A.  1975.  The  Genera  of  Southern  African  Flow¬ 
ering  Plants,  vol.  1.  Department  of  Agricultural  Tech¬ 
nical  Services,  Pretoria. 

Fourcade,  H.  G.  1940.  Check-list  of  the  flowering  plants 
of  the  divisions  of  George,  Knysna,  Humansdorp,  and 
Uniondale.  Botanical  Survey  Memoir  No.  20:  1-127. 

1  raser.  M.  &  I..  McMahon.  1994.  Between  Two  Shores. 
David  Philip  Publishers,  Claremont. 

Houttuyn.  M.  1777.  Natuurlyke  historic  of  uitvoerige  bes- 
chryving  der  dieren.  planten  en  mineraalen.  ...  II.  8. 
I)e  Erven  van  F.  Houttuyn.  Amsterdam. 

Karsten,  M.  C.  1939.  Carl  Peter  Thunberg.  An  early  in¬ 
vestigator  of  Cape  botany.  III.  Travels.  J.  S.  African  Bot. 
5:  105—155. 

Linnaeus  f.,  C.  1782  (not  1781).  Supplementum  Plantar- 
urn  .  .  .  Impensis  orphanotrophei,  Braunschweig. 

Manitz,  H.  1976.  Friedrich  Ehrhart  und  die  Publikation 
des  “Supplementum  Plantarum”  von  Linnefilius.  Taxon 
25:  305-322. 

Marais,  W.  &  1.  C.  Verdoorn.  1963.  Gentianaceae.  Pp. 
171-243  in  R.  A.  Dyer,  L.  E.  Codd  &  H.  B.  Rycroft 
(editors).  Flora  ol  Southern  Africa,  vol.  26.  Government 
Printer.  Pretoria. 

Merrill.  F.  I).  1938.  A  critical  consideration  of  Houttuyn’s 
new  genera  and  new  species  of  plants,  1773-1783.  J. 
Arnold  Arbor.  19:  291-375. 

Ornduff,  R.  1974.  Cytotaxonomic  observations  on  Villarsia 
(Menyanthaceae).  Austral.  J.  Bot.  22:  513—516. 

- .  1990.  A  new  species  of  Villarsia  (Menyantha¬ 
ceae)  from  the  Porongurup  Range.  Western  Australia. 
Syst.  Bot.  15:  216—220. 

- .  1994.  Villarsia  cambodiana  (Menyanthaceae)  in 

southeastern  Asia.  Nordic  J.  Bot.  14:  647—648. 

Thunberg,  C.  P.  1794.  Prodromus  plantarum  capen- 
sium.  .  .  ,  pars  prior.  J.  Edman.  Uppsala. 

- .  1823.  Flora  Capensis  .  .  .  J.  G.  Cotta,  Stuttgart. 


A  New  Species  of  Ceratozamia  (Zamiaceae,  Cycadales)  from 

Chiapas,  Mexico 


Miguel  A.  Perez- Far  re  r a 

Escuela  tie  Biologfa,  Universidad  de  Ciencias  y  Artes  del  Estado  de  Chiapas, 
Calzada  Samuel  Leon  Brindis  S/N,  C.P.  29,000,  Tuxtla  Gutierrez,  Chiapas,  Mexico 

Andrew  P.  Vovides 

Institute  de  Ecologfa,  A.C.,  Apartado  Postal  63,  91000,  Xalapa,  Veracruz,  Mexico 

Carlos  Iglesias 

Institute  de  Ecologfa,  A.C.,  Apartado  Postal  63,  91000,  Xalapa,  Veracruz,  Mexico 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  species  of  cycad,  Ceratozamia 
alvarezii  (Zamiaceae)  from  Chiapas,  is  described 
and  illustrated.  This  species  has  affinities  with  C. 
matudai  from  Chiapas  and  C.  sabatoi  from  Quere- 
taro  anil  Hidalgo.  It  differs  from  these  species  with 
regartl  to  trunk,  leaf  habit,  and  male  and  female 
cones.  It  differs  from  C.  norstogii,  also  from  Chia¬ 
pas,  in  that  the  latter  is  a  much  larger  unbranched 
plant  with  a  spirally  twisting  leaf  rachis. 

Rksumkn.  Se  describe  e  ilustra  una  nueva  espe- 
cie,  Ceratozamia  alvarezii  (Zamiaceae).  Esta  espe- 
cie  presenta  afinidad  con  C.  matudai  y  C.  sabatoi 
de  Queretaro  e  Hidalgo.  Esta  especie  difiere  de  las 
anteriores  por  la  hoja,  habito  de  los  estrobilos  y 
morfologfa  del  tronco.  Tambien  difiere  de  C.  nors¬ 
togii  dado  t|ue  la  ultima  es  una  planta  mas  grande, 
no  ramificada  y  la  raquis  torcida  espiralmente. 

During  the  course  of  botanical  explorations  in 
one  of  the  natural  areas  of  Chiapas  that  has  recently 
been  decreed  as  a  Biosphere  Reserve,  we  collected 
a  species  of  Ceratozamia  with  a  unique  combina¬ 
tion  of  trunk,  leaf,  and  cone  characters. 

We  believe  that  the  new  species  is  close  to  Ce¬ 
ratozamia  matudai  Lundell.  Specimens  of  the  new 
plant  and  C.  matudai  were  cultivated  under  the 
same  conditions  lor  comparison  purposes  for  a  pe¬ 
riod  of  two  years,  in  which  time  new  leaf  flushes 
and  cones  occurred.  The  plants  under  cultivation 
continued  to  present  the  same  characteristics  as 
those  of  the  natural  habitat.  The  cones  of  Cerato¬ 
zamia  alvarezii  differed  from  those  of  C.  matudai 
as  well  as  those  of  C.  norstogii  Stevenson,  which 
also  is  from  Chiapas;  C.  norstogii  also  differs  in  its 
much  larger  habit,  and  in  having  an  erect  non¬ 
branching  trunk  and  leaves  with  a  spirally  twisted 
rachis. 


Ceratozamia  alvarezii  Perez-Farrera,  Vovides  & 
Iglesias,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Mexico.  Chiapas:  Si¬ 
erra  Madre  of  Chiapas,  4  Mar.  1996,  M.  A. 
Perez-Farrera  889  6  (holotype,  CHIP;  iso¬ 
types,  F,  MEXU,  MO).  Figure  1. 

Planta  trunco  subgloboso  ad  cylindricum  semihypogaeo 
ad  hypogaeum,  ramoso,  10-50  cm  alto;  cataphyllis  lanatis 
triangularibus,  stipulatis.  Folia  pinnata;  petiolo  14^12  cm 
longo;  rhachidi  25—66  cm  longa;  foliolis  oppositis  ad  sub- 
opposita,  24— 62-jugis,  lineari-lanceolatis.  Strobilus  mas¬ 
culines  lineari-cylindricus  I  1-31  cm  longus  pedunculo 
tomentoso  4—5  cm  longo  insidens;  strobilus  feminineus 
14.5—19  cm  longus  pedunculo  tomentoso  4. 5-6. 5  cm  lon¬ 
go  insidens;  seminibus  1.7-2. 5  cm  longis. 

Trunk  subglobose,  10-50  cm  long,  partially  sub¬ 
terranean,  becoming  cylindrical  with  age,  branch¬ 
ing  freely,  8.9-17.5  cm  diam.  and  protected  by  per¬ 
sistent  petiole  bases.  Cataphylls  stipulate,  lanulose, 
2.1—5  cm  long,  1.5—3  cm  wide,  brown.  Leaves  4— 
18,  pinnate,  spirally  arranged  forming  an  open 
crown,  54-109  cm  long,  31.5-61  cm  wide.  Petiole 
14-42  cm  long,  rachis  25—66  cm  long,  both  as¬ 
cending,  tomentose,  especially  at  the  base,  armed 
with  short  stout  prickles  2-5  mm,  which  decrease 
toward  the  apical  part  of  the  rachis,  occasionally 
mildly  twisted.  Leaflets  24—62,  linear-lanceolate, 
opposite  to  subopposite,  fiat,  coriaceous,  margins 
entire,  pubescent  when  immature,  glabrous  with 
age,  adaxial  surface  dark  green,  abaxial  surface 
light  green,  16—32.5  cm  long,  4—9  mm  wide,  ve¬ 
nation  visible  on  ihe  abaxial  surface,  number  of 
veins  5-9,  distance  between  veins  0.05—1  mm.  Mi- 
crostrobilus  cylindrical  to  conical,  light  green  to  ol¬ 
ive  green  upon  emergence,  light  yellow  to  creamy 
yellow  when  mature,  11-31  cm  long,  2. 5-4. 5  cm 
diam.,  peduncle  tomentose,  4—5  cm  long,  1—1.8  cm 
diam.  Microsporophylls  numerous,  inserted  spirally 
with  vertical  rows,  cuneiform,  1.4— 1.7  cm  long, 


Novon  9:  410-413.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Perez-Farrera  et  al. 

Ceratozamia  alvarezii  from  Chiapas 


411 


0.6— 0.9  cm  wide,  bicornate  in  the  distal  part,  with 
the  fertile  portion  covering  Vfc— %  of  the  abaxial  sur¬ 
face  excluding  the  horns.  Microsporangia  numerous 
in  sori  of  3^1,  longitudinally  dehiscent.  Megastro- 
bilus  cylindrical  to  barrel-shaped,  olive  green  upon 
emergence,  brown  ochre  when  mature,  14.5—19  cm 
long,  5.7-10.5  cm  diam.,  peduncle  tomentose,  4.5- 
6.5  cm  long,  1.8-2. 2  cm  diam.  Megasporophylls 
numerous,  peltate,  inserted  spirally  on  the  cone 
axis  forming  apparent  vertical  rows,  2. 8—4.5  cm 
long,  1.5-2. 9  cm  wide,  distal  end  hexagonal,  bi¬ 
cornate,  with  brown  ochre  tomentum  on  the  lohu- 
late  part  around  the  horns.  Seed  ovate,  sareotesta 
white  when  immature  and  creamy  yellow  when  ma¬ 
ture,  sclerotesta  smooth  and  beige  in  color,  1.7— 2.5 
cm  long,  1. 7-2.0  cm  diam.  with  7—9  radial  ridges. 
Chromosome  number  2 n  =  16. 

Paratype.  MEXICO.  Chiapas:  Sierra  Madre  <le  Chia¬ 
pas,  2  Oct.  1996,  Perez-Farrera  1260  9  (X AC). 

Other  specimens  examined.  MEXICO.  Chiapas:  Sierra 
Madre  de  Chiapas,  Perez-Farrera  64,  67  (CHIP),  Caslillo- 
Hernandez  624.  445  (CHIP).  Breedlove  70956.  60509 
(CAS). 

Ceratozamia  alvarezii  principally  occurs  in  oak 
forest  as  described  by  Rzedowski  (1978)  at  an  al¬ 
titude  of  950  m.  This  forest  has  an  overstory  of 
Quercus  magnifolia  Nee,  Quercus  elliptica  Nee,  and 
Pinus  ooacarpa  Sehiede  above  a  shrubby  layer 
dominated  by  Calliandra  houstoniana  (Mill)  Stand- 
ley  and  Canavalia  hirsuta  (Martens  &  Galeolti) 
Standley.  The  herbaceous  layer  consists  mainly  of 
Anthurium  cerrobaulense  Matuda,  Lisinas  procerri- 
ma  (Hackel)  Hitchcock,  Elaphoglossum  sartorii 
(Liebmann)  Mickel,  Polypodium  furfuraceum 
Schlechtendal  &  Chamisso,  and  Polypodium  san- 
tae-rosae  (Maxon)  C.  Christensen. 

Discussion 

The  specific  epithet  was  chosen  to  honor  the  late 
Miguel  Alvarez  del  Toro,  in  recognition  of  his  tire¬ 
less  pioneering  efforts  in  conservation,  which  led 
to  the  establishment  of  the  first  biological  reserves 
in  the  state  of  Chiapas. 

Specific  locality  information  for  this  species  is 
being  purposely  omitted  to  avoid  potential  illegal 
collection  and  the  possible  decimation  of  its  pop¬ 
ulations.  We  have  only  located  two  populations  of 
this  species  in  a  single  geographical  area  in  the 
Sierra  Madre  de  Chiapas.  Even  though  leaf  char¬ 
acteristics  occasionally  display  morphological  sim¬ 
ilarities  between  Ceratozamia  matudai  and  C.  al¬ 
varezii  (both  have  flat  linear  and  linear-lanceolate 
leaflets),  the  two  species  differ  with  respect  to  the 
growth  habit  and  the  female  cones.  The  peduncle 


of  the  female  cone  of  C.  alvarezii  is  thick  and  erect, 
while  that  of  C.  matudai  is  long,  thin,  and  decum¬ 
bent.  Ceratozamia  sabatoi  Vovides,  Vazquez  Torres, 
Schutzman  &  Iglesias  (Vovides  et  al.,  1993)  differs 
from  C.  alvarezii  by  having  wider,  longer  leaflets 
and  blue-green  to  blue-brown  megastrobili.  Cera¬ 
tozamia  norstogii  is  a  much  larger  plant  with  an 
unbranching  trunk  and  a  spirally  twisted  leaf  ra- 
chis.  The  consistent  differences  in  cone  and  vege¬ 
tative  habit  led  us  to  consider  C.  alvarezii  as  a  sep¬ 
arate  species.  The  chromosome  count  for  the  new 
species  (2 n  —  16)  appears  consistent  with  members 
of  this  genus  investigated  so  far.  We  consider  C. 
alvarezii  to  be  endangered,  since  the  oak  forests  in 
which  it  occurs  are  being  transformed  for  agricul¬ 
tural  expansion. 

The  following  key  separates  Ceratozamia  alva¬ 
rezii  from  C.  matudai,  C.  sabatoi,  and  C.  norstogii. 

I)i \<;nostic  Kky 


la.  Leaf  rachis  spirally  twisted .  C.  norstogii 

II).  Rachis  not  twisted. 

2a.  Leaflet  articulation  yellow  . C.  matudai 

2b.  Leaflet  articulation  green. 


3a.  Leaflet  lanceolate,  narrowly  obovate  to 
subulate;  leaflet  veins  9  to  14  .... 

.  C.  sabatoi 

3b.  Leaflet  linear  lanceolate;  leaflet  veins  5 

to  9  . C.  alvarezii 

Due  to  the  morphological  characteristics  that  the 
new  species  presents,  coriaceous  linear-lanceolate 
leaflets  with  long-attenuate  tips,  we  include  it  with¬ 
in  the  second  group  within  Ceratozamia  described 
by  Stevenson  et  al.  (1986),  which  includes  C.  mexi- 
cana  Brongniart,  C.  zarogozae  Medellin,  C.  matu¬ 
dai,  C.  kuesteriana  Regel,  C.  robusta  Miquel,  C. 
sabatoi,  and,  in  our  opinion,  C.  whitelockiana 
Chemnick  &  Gregory. 

Acknowledgments.  The  principal  author  wish¬ 
es  especially  to  thank  Angel  Hernandez  and  his 
son  Jairo  Hernandez  Leon  who  helped  and  guided 
us  in  our  travels  in  the  mountains  of  the  Sierra 
Madre  de  Chiapas.  The  authors  also  thank  Jesus 
de  la  Cruz  Rodriguez,  Rigoberto  Hernandez  Jo- 
napa,  Armando  Dominguez  Cruz,  M.V.Z.  Carlos 
Tejeda  Cruz,  and  Nevin  Coutino  for  assistance 
with  fieldwork  and  Oscar  Farrera  Sarmiento  for  the 
identification  of  some  of  the  herbs.  Finally,  the 
authors  express  their  gratitude  for  the  grant  sup¬ 
port  of  CONABIO  project  No.  FB177A/C120/94, 
Fondo  Mexicano  para  la  Conservacion  de  la  Na- 
turaleza  project  No.  B2-134,  Fauna  and  Flora  In- 
ternacional  project  No.  96/64/15,  and  MAB-Trop- 
ical  Ecosystem  Directorate,  all  of  which  partially 


412 


Novon 


5  cm 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Perez-Farrera  et  al. 

Ceratozamia  alvarezii  from  Chiapas 


413 


financed  exploration  and  monitoring  studies  of  the 
cycads  of  the  Sierra  Madre  de  Chiapas.  The  sec¬ 
ond  author  acknowledges  CONACYT  project  No. 
1837P-N9507  for  travel  to  Chiapas  and  partici¬ 
pation  in  some  of  the  explorations.  The  authors 
also  thank  Edmundo  Saavedra  for  the  excellent 
botanical  illustrations  and  the  reviewers  of  Novon, 
G.  J.  Breckon  and  D.  W.  Stevenson,  for  useful 
comments  and  suggestions  for  improving  the  man¬ 
uscript. 


Literature  Cited 

Rzedowski,  J.  1978.  La  vegetacion  de  Mexico.  Limusa, 
Mexico  City. 

Stevenson,  I)..  S.  Sabato  &  M.  Vazquez  Torres.  1986.  A 
new  species  of  Ceratozamia  (Zamiaceae)  from  Veracruz. 
Mexico,  with  comments  on  species  relationships,  habi¬ 
tats,  and  vegetative  morphology  in  Ceratozamia.  Brit- 
tonia  38:  17—26. 

Vovides,  A.  P.,  M.  Vazquez  Lorres,  B.  Schutzman  &  C. 
Iglesias.  1993.  A  new  species  of  Ceratozamia  (Zami¬ 
aceae)  from  (jueretaro  and  Hidalgo,  Mexico.  Novon  3: 
502-506. 


f  igure  1.  Ceratozamia  alvarezii  Perez-Farrera,  Vovides  &  Iglesias.  — a.  Adult  plant.  — b.  Detail  of  petioles.  — e—  e. 
Leaf  details.  — f.  Cataphyll.  — g.  Microstrobilus.  — h.  Detail  of  mierosporophyll  and  microsporangia.  — i.  Megastrobilus. 
— j.  Megasporophyll.  — k.  Seed.  — 1.  Seed  with  selerotesta  removed.  Based  on  living  collection  (from  type  locality)  at 
Clavijero  Botanic  Garden,  Xalapa;  accession  number  96-012.01.  Female  cone,  Perez  Farrera  1261)  (XAL);  male  cone, 
Perez-Farrera  s.n.  (XAL). 


Wimmerella,  a  New  South  African  Genus  of 
I  .obel  ioideae  (Campanulaceae) 

Luis  Serra  and  Manuel  B.  Crespo 

Departamento  de  Ciencias  Ambientales  y  Reeursos  Naturales  (Botanica), 
Universidad  de  Alicante,  Apartado  99,  E-03080  Alicante,  Spain,  crespo@carn.ua.es 


Thomas  G.  hammers 

Department  of  Botany,  Field  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Chicago,  Illinois  60605-2496,  U.S.A. 
Current  address:  Department  of  Biolog)'  and  Microbiology,  University  of  Wisconsin  Oshkosh, 
Oshkosh,  Wisconsin  54901,  U.S.A.  lammers@uwosh.edu 


ABSTRACT.  The  10  South  African  species  cur¬ 
rently  assigned  to  Laurentia  (an  otherwise  Mediter¬ 
ranean  genus)  are  segregated  here  as  the  genus 
Wimmerella  on  the  basis  of  their  basal  (vs.  medial) 
bracteoles;  larger  flowers  and  fruits;  and  subglobose 
(vs.  ellipsoid)  seeds  lacking  a  strophiole,  which  are 
sulcate  with  flattened  (vs.  keeled)  walls. 

Laurentia  Adanson,  as  circumscribed  by  Wim- 
mer  (1953,  1968),  was  a  genus  of  oddly  discontin¬ 
uous  distribution.  Its  27  species  were  restricted  to 
either  the  Mediterranean  region  (3  spp.).  South  Af¬ 
rica  (10  spp.),  Australia  (10  spp.),  western  North 
America  (3  spp.),  or  the  West  Indies  (1  sp.,  spread 
in  historic  times  throughout  much  of  the  tropics). 
Phytogeographic  coherence  of  the  infrageneric  taxa 
recognized  in  Wimmer’s  treatment  was  no  better. 
The  Mediterranean  and  South  African  species  and 
two  of  the  species  from  North  America  were  as¬ 
signed  to  section  Laurentia ;  the  remaining  North 
American  endemic  to  section  Palmerella  (A.  Gray) 
E.  Wimmer;  and  the  Australian  and  West  Indian 
species  to  section  Isotoma  (R.  Brown)  Endlicher. 

However,  this  very  broadly  construed  Laurentia 
was  something  of  an  innovation  with  Wimmer. 
Many  of  the  species  had  been  assigned  to  smaller 
genera  by  earlier  authors,  and  that  is  the  classifi¬ 
cation  preferred  by  most  current  workers  (e.g., 
MeVaugh,  1940a,  1943;  Mason,  1957;  Melville, 
1960;  McComb,  1970;  Elliot  &  Jones,  1990;  Chap¬ 
man,  1991;  Skog,  1991;  Lammers,  1993;  Morin, 
1993;  Kartesz,  1994).  Here,  the  Australian  species 
comprise  Isotoma  (R.  Brown)  Lindley,  the  sole  West 
Indian  species  is  segregated  as  Hippobroma  G. 
Don,  and  the  North  American  species  are  assigned 
to  Porterella  Torrey  and  Palmerella  A.  Gray.  As 
noted  by  Lammers  (1997),  this  leaves  only  the 
Mediterranean  and  South  African  species  in  Lau¬ 


rentia.  The  present  paper  executes  the  final  dis¬ 
memberment  of  Laurentia,  by  segregating  the  spe¬ 
cies  of  these  two  regions  into  separate  genera. 

Evidence  supporting  the  generic  distinctness  of 
the  Mediterranean  and  South  African  species  was 
provided  in  detail  by  Serra  and  Crespo  (1997)  and 
Crespo  et  al.  (1998).  These  authors  placed  partic¬ 
ular  emphasis  on  differences  in  seed  morphology: 
seeds  of  the  South  African  species  are  subglobose, 
lack  a  strophiole,  and  are  sulcate  with  flattened 
walls;  those  of  the  Mediterranean  species  are  ellip¬ 
soid,  strophiolate,  and  sulcate  with  keeled  walls. 
The  extreme  value  of  seed  features  in  Lobelioideae 
was  first  stressed  by  MeVaugh  (1936,  1940b)  and 
recently  expanded  upon  by  Murata  (1992,  1995). 
The  two  groups  of  species  were  also  distinguished 
by  bracteole  position  (basal  in  South  Africa,  medial 
in  the  Mediterranean)  and  by  the  larger  flowers  and 
fruits  of  the  former.  Furthermore,  in  the  Mediter¬ 
ranean  species,  the  plants  are  erect  and  the  flowers 
solitary  in  an  axillary  position  (appearing  terminal 
in  rosulate  species).  In  contrast,  the  South  African 
species  have  decumbent  stems  with  solitary  axillary 
flowers;  or  if  the  stems  are  erect,  then  the  flowers 
are  borne  in  a  2— 15-flowered  terminal  raceme.  As 
these  differences  are  consonant  with  differences 
used  to  distinguish  genera  in  the  subfamily,  Serra 
and  Crespo  (1997)  and  Crespo  et  al.  (1998)  rec¬ 
ognized  the  Mediterranean  and  South  African  spe¬ 
cies  as  two  distinct  genera. 

But  what  names  should  these  genera  bear?  Mei- 
kle  (1979)  published  a  brief  note  contending  that 
the  name  Laurentia  was  a  superfluous  renaming  of 
Lobelia.  In  its  place,  he  adopted  the  name  Solenop- 
sis  C.  Presl.  Recently,  however,  Lammers  (1997) 
presented  evidence  that  Laurentia  was  not  illegiti¬ 
mate,  and  formally  proposed  that  the  name  be  con¬ 
served  to  ensure  stability.  The  type  of  Laurentia  is 


Novon  9:  414-418.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Serra  et  al. 

Wimmerella  from  South  Africa 


415 


Lobelia  laurentia  L.  [  —  Solenopsis  laurentia  (L.)  C. 
Presl,  =  Laurentia  gasparrinii  (Tineo)  Strobl],  while 
the  lectotype  of  Solenopsis  (designated  by  Pfeiffer, 
1874:  1192)  is  Lobelia  minuta  L.  [=  Solenopsis 
minuta  (L.)  C.  Presl,  =  Laurentia  minuta  (L.)  A. 
DC.].  Both  species  belong  to  the  Mediterranean  ge¬ 
nus,  which  will  thus  be  called  either  Laurentia  or 
Solenopsis ,  depending  on  the  outcome  of  Lammers’s 
(1997)  proposal. 

For  the  South  African  genus,  Serra  and  Crespo 
(1997)  and  Crespo  et  al.  (1998)  took  up  the  name 
Enchysia  C.  Presl,  which  had  been  cited  as  a  syn¬ 
onym  ol  Laurentia  by  Wimmer  (1953).  When  pub¬ 
lished  by  Presl  (1836:  40),  Enchysia  included  six 
species.  One  of  these,  E.  scapigera  (R.  Brown)  C. 
Presl,  is  now  treated  (Elliot  &  Jones,  1990;  Chap¬ 
man,  1991)  as  a  member  of  the  Australian  genus 
Isotoma  [i.e.,  /.  scapigera  (R.  Brown)  G.  Don],  while 
three  others  (E.  baueri  C.  Presl,  E.  gaudichaudii  C. 
Presl,  and  E.  lessonii  C.  Presl)  are  all  synonyms  of 
the  related  /.  fluviatilis  (R.  Brown)  F.  Mueller  ex 
Bentham  (McComb,  1970).  The  last  two  of  the  six 


original  species  were  from  South  Africa,  but  are  not 
referable  to  Laurentia  sensu  Wimmer  (1953,  1968). 
Enchysia  repens  (Thunberg)  C.  Presl  (based  on  Lo¬ 
belia  repens  Thunberg)  is  a  synonym  of  Lobelia  an- 
ceps  L.  f.  (Thulin,  1983),  while  Enchysia  erinoides 
(L.)  C.  Presl  (based  on  Lobelia  erinoides  L.)  is  a 
synonym  of  Lobelia  erinus  L.  (Thulin  et  al.,  1986). 
Because  it  was  this  last  species,  L.  erinoides ,  that 
was  designated  as  the  lectotype  of  Enchysia  bv 
Pfeiffer  (1874:  1199),  that  generic  name  is  properly 
a  synonym  of  Lobelia  L.  and  cannot  be  used  for  the 
South  Alriean  species  formerly  assigned  to  Lauren¬ 
tia.  Even  if  Pfeiffers  choice  were  to  be  overturned, 
there  is  no  way  to  lectotypify  this  name  that  would 
permit  its  use  for  South  African  Laurentia ;  if  it  is 
not  a  synonym  of  Lobelia ,  it  will  be  a  synonym  of 
Isotoma. 

A  thorough  survey  of  all  generic  names  referable 
to  Lobelioideae  shows  that  none  can  be  typified  on 
the  basis  of  one  of  the  South  African  species  of 
Laurentia.  Therefore,  a  new  genus  is  erected  to  ac¬ 
commodate  these  species.  The  key  below  may  be 
used  to  distinguish  the  new  genus  from  its  allies. 


Key  to  the  Genera  Included  in  Laurentia  s.e. 

la.  Corolla  scarcely  zygomorphic;  filament  tube  fully  adnate  to  the  corolla. 

2a.  Calyx  lobes  2—10  mm  long;  corolla  8—30  mm  long;  filament  tube  3—20  mm  long;  anther  tube  black,  the 

ventral  two  setose  at  apex  (Australia) .  Isotoma 

2b.  Calyx  lobes  10-22  mm  long;  corolla  60-150  mm  long;  filament  tube  55-145  mm  long;  anther  tube  white, 

all  five  setose  at  apex  (pantropical  weed,  originally  endemic  to  West  Indies) .  Hippobroma 

lb.  Corolla  distinctly  bilabiate,  the  dorsal  lip  2-lobed,  the  ventral  3-lobed;  filament  tube  free  from  corolla,  or  only 
the  two  dorsal  filaments  adnate. 

3a.  Corolla  20-30  mm  long;  filament  tube  9.5-17  mm  long,  the  two  dorsal  filaments  adnate  to  the  corolla 

(western  North  America) . Palmerella 

3b.  Corolla  3—20  mm  long;  filament  tube  1.5—7  mm  long,  free  from  corolla. 

4a.  Stems  fleshy;  calyx  lobes  3 — 8( —  1  1 )  mm  long;  capsules  5— 10(— 16)  mm  long;  seeds  ca.  1  mm  long 

(western  North  America) . Porterella 

4b.  Stems  herbaceous;  calyx  lobes  1-4  mm  long;  capsules  1-6  mm  long;  seeds  0.3-0.5  mm  long. 

5a.  Stems  erect,  the  flowers  solitary  and  axillary  or  terminal;  pedicels  with  1—3  bracteoles  near  the 
middle;  filament  tube  1.5-2. 5  mm  long;  capsules  1-3  mm  long;  seeds  ellipsoid,  strophiolate, 

sulcate  with  keeled  walls  (Mediterranean  region) . Solenopsis  (=  Ixiurentia ,  nom.  cons,  prop.) 

5b.  Stems  decumbent,  the  flowers  solitary  and  axillary,  or  if  erect,  the  flowers  2-15  in  a  terminal 
raceme;  pedicels  bibracteolate  at  base;  filaments  2—6  mm  long;  capsules  2.5—6  mm  long;  seeds 
subglobose,  lacking  a  strophiole,  sulcate  with  flattened  walls  (South  Africa)  .  Wimmerella 


Wimmerella  L.  Serra,  M.  B.  Crespo  &  Lammers, 
gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Wimmerella  secunda  (L.  f.)  L. 
Serra,  M.  B.  Crespo  &  Lammers. 

A  Solenopsis  (=  Laurentia  s.  str.)  bracteolis  basalibus, 
floribus  capsulisque  majoribus,  atque  seminibus  subglo- 
bosis  strophiolo  destitutis  testa  sulcata  cum  parietibus  ap- 
planatis  differ!. 

Annual  or  perennial  plants  up  to  30(^40)  cm 
high.  Stems  decumbent  or  erect,  simple  or 
branched,  glabrous  or  pubescent.  Leaves  cauline, 
alternate,  in  some  species  only  rosulate,  sessile  or 
petiolate;  lamina  orbicular  to  linear,  entire  or  with 


5—9  teeth  or  lobes,  3-40  mm  long,  2-12  mm  wide. 
Flowers  solitary  in  leaf  axils  or  (in  plants  with  erect 
stems)  2—15  in  terminal  racemes  up  to  25  cm  long; 
bracts  linear  to  lanceolate,  5-30  mm  long,  1—3  mm 
wide;  pedicels  (2— )5— 20  mm  long  in  fruit.  Calyx 
lobes  oblong,  lanceolate  or  linear-lanceolate,  entire, 
1—3  mm  long,  glabrous  or  pubescent.  Corolla  white 
or  blue  (sometimes  with  a  white  patch  in  the  throat), 
3—18  mm  long,  bilabiate  with  2  linear  dorsal  lobes 
and  3  oblong  ventral  lobes  or  nearly  regular  with  5 
subequal  linear-oblong  lobes,  glabrous;  tube  fun¬ 
nel-shaped  or  tubular.  Staminal  column  free  from 


416 


Novon 


the  corolla;  filaments  2-6  mm  long;  anther  tube 
0.8-1  mm  long,  light  black,  glabrous  or  short  pu¬ 
bescent  distally,  bisetose  at  the  apex  of  the  ventral 
pair.  Ovary  inferior,  bilocular;  placentation  axile. 
Capsule  apically  dehiscing  via  two  valves,  2.5—6 
mm  long,  the  calyx  persistent.  Seeds  subglobose, 
lacking  a  strophiole,  light  brown,  smooth  and  lus¬ 
trous,  0.4— 0.5  mm  long,  sulcate  with  flattened 
walls. 

Wimmerella  is  endemic  to  South  Africa.  Popu¬ 
lations  occupy  diverse  habitats  from  the  coastal  re¬ 
gions  to  the  central  plateaus,  at  elevations  from  sea 
level  up  to  1800  m.  After  study  of  over  100  spec¬ 
imens  (see  Acknowledgments  for  herbaria),  it  was 
decided  to  follow  the  treatment  of  Wiminer  (1953, 
1968)  and  Welman  (1993),  in  which  10  species  are 
recognized.  All  are  confined  to  the  Cape  Province 
with  the  exception  of  W.  arabidea ,  which  also  oc¬ 
curs  in  Natal  (Welman,  1993). 

The  names  of  two  species  originally  described 


by  Wimmer  (1968)  and  recognized  by  Welman 
(1993)  were  not  validly  published.  Wimmer  failed 
to  designate  a  type  as  defined  by  Article  8.1  of  the 
Code  (Greuter  et  al.,  1994),  an  oversight  perhaps 
attributable  to  the  fact  that  his  manuscript  was  not 
published  until  seven  years  after  his  death.  Two 
duplicates  of  one  gathering  were  cited  for  each 
name  without  singling  one  out  as  the  holotype,  thus 
violating  Article  37.3.  These  two  species  are  here 
named  by  designating  a  holotype  and  providing  an 
explicit  reference  to  Wimmer’s  (1968)  effectively 
published  Latin  diagnosis,  as  allowed  by  Article 
32.4.  [See  note  added  in  proof.] 

Etymology.  The  genus  is  named  for  Franz  El- 
fried  Wimmer  (1881—1961),  the  Austrian  bota¬ 
nist  and  Roman  Catholic  priest  who  was  the  fore¬ 
most  twentieth  century  student  of  the 
Lobelioideae  (Rechinger,  1961).  The  honorific  is 
rendered  as  a  diminuitive  to  avoid  homonymy 
with  Wimmeria  Schlechtendal  (Celastraceae)  and 
to  parallel  the  related  genera  Palmerella  and 
Porterella. 


Key  to  the  Species  ok  Wimmkreua 


la. 


lb. 


Leaves  suborbicular  or  corclate-reniform. 

2a.  Stems  erect  or  decumbent,  glabrous;  pedicels  2—7  mm  long;  corolla  3  mm  long  . W.  frontidenlata 

2b.  Stems  decumbent  or  prostrate,  pubescent;  pedicels  8—18  mm  long;  corolla  3—8  mm  long. 

3a.  Leaves  very  sparsely  pubescent  with  trichomes  ca.  0.4  mm  long,  the  margin  5—9-toothed  (rarely 

subentire) .  lb  pygmaea 

3b.  Leaves  densely  pubescent  with  trichomes  ca.  0.2  mm  long,  the  margin  5— 9-lobed. 

4a.  Pedicels  8—1  I  mm  long,  pubescent  throughout;  corolla  3—4  mm  long . lb  hederacea 


4b.  Pedicels  12—18  mm  long,  glabrous  or  pubescent  only  at  the  base;  corolla  6— 8  mm  long . 

. tb  hedyotidea 

Leaves  lanceolate,  linear-lanceolate,  lanceolate-spatulate,  or  oblong-spatulate. 

5a.  Leaves  pubescent  (rarely  glabrous);  bracts  oblong  or  linear,  longer  than  the  pedicel;  corolla  white,  4—7 


mm  long . lb  secunda 

51).  Leaves  glabrous;  bracts  linear,  up  to  half  the  length  of  the  pedicel;  corolla  blue,  sometimes  with  a  white 
patch  in  the  throat,  6-18  mm  long. 

6a.  Corolla  18  mm  long .  lb  longitubus 

6b.  Corolla  6— 12  mm  long. 

7a.  Leaves  oblong-spatulate,  incised-dentate;  corolla  I  1  —  12  mm  long .  14!  giflbergensis 

7b.  Leaves  linear-lanceolate  or  lanceolate-spatulate,  entire  or  denticulate;  corolla  6—10  mm  long. 

8a.  Leaves  I  inear- lanceolate;  corolla  6  mm  long;  capsule  2.5  mm  long  .  lb  marine 

8b.  Leaves  lanceolate-spatulate;  corolla  (6— )7— 10  mm  long;  capsule  4  mm  long. 

9a.  Leaves  5—10  mm  long;  inflorescence  2— 5-flowered  .  14.  bifida 

9b.  Leaves  10—30  mm  long;  inflorescence  5— 1 5-flowered  .  lb  arabidea 


Wiiiimerella  arabidea  (C.  Presl)  L.  Serra,  M.  B. 
Crespo  &  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym: 
Rapuntium  arabideum  C.  Presl,  Prodr.  Mon- 
ogr.  Lobel.  18.  1836.  Laurentia  arabidea  (C. 
Presl)  A.  DC.,  in  DC.,  Prodr.  7:  410.  1839. 
Lobelia  arabidea  (C.  Presl)  Steudel,  Nomencl. 
Bot.  (ed.  2)  2:  59.  1841.  TYPE:  South  Africa. 
Cape  Province:  “Cap  B.  Sp.  in  parte  inferiore 
occidentali,”  Anonymous  s.n.  (lectotype,  des¬ 
ignated  by  Wimmer  (1968:  853),  PR  not 
seen). 


Wimmerella  bifida  (Thunberg)  L.  Serra,  M.  B. 
Crespo  &  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym: 
Lobelia  bifida  Thunberg,  Prodr.  FI.  Cap.  40. 
1794.  Rapuntium  bifidum  (Thunberg)  C. 
Presl,  Prodr.  Monogr.  Lobel.  30:  1836.  Lau¬ 
rentia  bifida  (Thunberg)  Sonder,  in  Harvey  & 
Sonder,  FI.  Cap.  3:  552.  1865.  TYPE:  South 
Africa.  Cape  Province:  “Am  Rande  des  Ber- 
ges  Bockland,”  Thunberg  s.n.  (lectotype,  des¬ 
ignated  by  Wimmer  (1953:  394),  UPS  not 
seen). 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Serra  et  al. 

Wimmerella  from  South  Africa 


417 


Wimmerella  frontidenlata  L.  Serra,  M.  B.  Cres¬ 
po  &  Lammers,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  South  Africa. 
Cape  Province:  Swellendam  Div.,  Anysberg, 
sheltered  S  side  rocks,  1600  m,  21  May  1950, 
Esterhuysen  17070  (holotype,  PRE;  isotype, 
BOL).  [Validated  by  reference  to  the  effective¬ 
ly  published  Latin  description  of  “Laurent ia 
front  identata"  E.  Wimmer,  Pflanzenr.  IV.276c: 
855.  1968,  nora.  invalid.] 

Wimmerella  giftbergensis  (E.  Phillips)  L.  Serra, 
M.  B.  Crespo  &  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basio- 
nym:  Lobelia  giftbergensis  E.  Phillips,  Ann.  S. 
African  Mus.  9:  121.  1913.  Laurentia  giftber¬ 
gensis  (E.  Phillips)  E.  Wimmer,  Reperl.  Spec. 
Nov.  Regni  Veg.  38:  77.  1935.  TYPE:  South 
Africa.  Cape  Province:  Van  Rhynsdorp  Div., 
Giftberg  Range,  1000-2000  ft.,  Sep.  1911, 
Phillips  7599  (holotype,  K). 

Wimmerella  liederacea  (Sonder)  L.  Serra.  M.  B. 
Crespo  &  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym: 
Laurentia  hederacea  Sonder,  in  Harvey  &  Son¬ 
der,  FI.  Cap.  3:  553.  1865.  TYPE:  South  Af¬ 
rica.  Cape  Province:  “C.  B.  S.,  Hab.  Eastern 
frontier,”  Hutton  s.n.  (holotype,  K). 

Wimmerella  herlyotidea  (Schlechter)  L.  Serra, 
M.  B.  Crespo  &  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basio¬ 
nym:  Laurentia  hedyotidea  Schlechter,  Bot. 
Jahrb.  Syst.  27:  197.  1899.  TYPE:  South  Af¬ 
rica.  Cape  Province:  in  regioni  austro-occiden- 
tali,  in  saxosis  montium  pone  Bainskloof,  in 
ditione  Ceres,  alt.  ca.  4000  ped.,  11  Nov. 
1896,  Schlechter  9104  (lectotype,  designated 
by  W  immer  (1953:  396),  B  not  seen:  isolec- 
totype,  K). 

Wimmerella  longitubus  (E.  Wimmer)  L.  Serra, 
M.  B.  Crespo  &  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basio¬ 
nym:  Laurentia  longitubus  E.  Wimmer,  Report. 
Spec.  Nov.  Regni  Veg.  22:  193.  1926.  TYPE: 
South  Africa.  Cape  Province:  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  in  humidis  Langebergen  prope  Rivers- 
dale,  Schlechter  1902  (holotype,  W  U  not  seen). 

Wimmerella  mariae  L.  Serra,  M.  B.  Crespo  & 
Lammers,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  South  Africa.  Cape 
Province:  Worcester  Div.,  plateau  between  Ma- 
troosberg  and  Sonklip  Peak,  in  dry  mud  on 
floor  of  small  pans,  ca.  1800  m,  17  Jan.  1959, 
Esterhuysen  28132  (holotype,  BOL;  isotype,  W 
not  seen).  [Validated  by  reference  to  the  effec¬ 
tively  published  Latin  description  of  “Lauren¬ 
tia  mariae”  E.  Wimmer,  Pflanzenr.  IV.276c: 
854.  1968,  nom.  invalid.] 


Wimmerella  pyginaea  (Thunberg)  L.  Serra,  M.  B. 
Crespo  &  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Lo¬ 
belia  pygmaea  Thunberg,  Prodr.  FI.  Cap.  40. 
1794.  Rapuntium  pygmaeum  (Thunberg)  C. 
Presl,  Prodr.  Monogr.  Lobel.  22.  1836.  Lauren¬ 
tia  pygmaea  (Thunberg)  Sonder,  in  Harvey  & 
Sonder,  FI.  Cap.  3:  553.  1865.  TYPE:  South 
Africa.  Cape  Province:  “Kapland,  ostliehes 
Gebiet,  in  Querspalten  des  Berges  Ribeck- 
Kastel,”  Thunberg  s.n.  (lectotype,  designated 
by  Wimmer  (1953:  397),  S  not  seen). 

W immerella  seeimda  (L.  f.)  L.  Serra,  M.  B.  Cres¬ 
po  &  Lammers,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Lobelia 
secunda  L.  f.,  Suppl.  PI.  395.  1782.  Enchysia 
secunda  (L.  f.)  Sonder,  in  Harvey  &  Sonder, 
FI.  Cap.  3:  551.  1865.  Laurentia  secunda  (L. 
f.)  Kuntze,  Revis.  Gen.  PI.  3(2):  188.  1898. 
TYPE:  South  Africa.  Cape  Province:  “Cap,” 
Herb.  Linn.  1051.17  (lectotype,  designated  by 
Crespo  et  al.  (1996:  119),  LINN). 

Acknowledgments.  We  are  grateful  to  the  staffs 
of  BM.  BOL,  K.  LINN,  and  PRE  for  their  kind  as¬ 
sistance.  This  study  was  partly  supported  by  grants 
to  Serra  from  Bancaja  Foundation  (Spain)  and  to 
Crespo  from  the  Spanish  government’s  Ministerio 
de  Educaeion  y  Ciencia  (PR  95/011). 

Literature  Cited 

Chapman,  A.  I).  1991.  Australian  Plant  Name  Index  D- 
J.  Australian  Government  Publishing  Serv  ice.  Canberra. 
Crespo,  M.  8.,  I..  Serra  &  A.  Juan.  1998.  Solenopsis  (Lob- 
eliaeeae):  A  genus  endemic  in  the  Mediterranean  Re¬ 
gion.  PI.  Svst.  Evol.  210:  21  1—229. 

- , - &  N.  Turland.  1996.  Lectotypification  ol 

four  names  in  Lobelia  (Lobel iaceae).  Taxon  45:  117— 
120. 

Elliot,  W.  R.  &  I).  L.  Jones.  1990.  Encyclopedia  of  Aus¬ 
tralian  Plants  Suitable  for  Cultivation.  Vol.  5.  Lothian, 
Melbourne. 

Greuter,  W.  F.  R.  Barrie,  H.  M.  Runlet.  W.  G.  Ghaloner. 
V.  Demoulin,  D.  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  J0rgensen.  1).  H. 
Nieolsou.  P.  C.  Silva,  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Kartesz.  J.  T.  1994.  A  Synonymized  Checklist  of  the  Vas¬ 
cular  Flora  of  the  United  States,  Canada,  and  Green¬ 
land,  2nd  ed.,  Vol.  I.  Timber  Press,  Portland.  Oregon. 
Lammers,  T.  G.  1993.  Chromosome  numbers  of  Campan- 
ulaceae.  III.  Review  and  integration  ol  data  lor  subfam¬ 
ily  Lobelioideae.  Amer.  J.  Bot.  80:  660-675. 

- .  1 997.  Proposal  to  conserve  the  name  iMiirentia 

(Campanulaceae)  with  a  conserved  type.  Taxon  46: 

795-799. 

Mason.  H.  L.  1957.  A  Flora  of  tin1  Marshes  of  California. 

Univ.  California  Press,  Berkeley. 

McComb,  J.  A.  1970.  A  revision  of  the  species  Isotoma 
fluviatilis.  Contr.  New  South  Wales  Natl.  Herb.  4:  1  ( — 
111. 

McVaugh,  R.  1936.  Stuilies  in  the  taxonomy  and  distri- 


418 


Novon 


Inition  of  tin'  eastern  North  American  species  of  Lobelia. 
Rhodora  38:  241-263,  276-298,  305-329,  346-362. 

- .  1940a.  A  revision  of  “Laurentia”  and  allied  gen¬ 
era  in  North  America.  Bull.  Torrey  Hot.  Club  67:  778— 
798. 

- .  1940b.  A  key  to  the  North  American  species  of 

lobelia  (sect.  Hemipogon).  Amer.  Midland  Naturalist 
24:  681-702. 

- .  1943.  Campanulaceae  (Lobelioideae).  N.  Amer. 

FI.  32 A:  1-134. 

Meikle,  R.  I).  1979.  Some  notes  on  Laurentia  Adanson 
(Campanulaceae).  Kew  Bull.  34:  373-375. 

Melville.  R.  [960.  Contributions  to  the  flora  of  Australia: 
VI.  The  pollination  mechanism  of  Isotoma  axillaris 
Lindl.  and  the  generic  status  of  Isotoma  Lindl.  Kew 
Bull.  14:  277-279. 

Morin,  N.  1993.  Porterella.  P.  468  in  J.  C.  Hickman  (ed¬ 
itor),  The  Jepson  Manual:  Higher  Plants  of  California. 
Univ.  California  Press,  Berkeley. 

Murata,  J.  1992.  Systematic  implication  of  seed  coat  mor¬ 
phology  in  Lobelia  (Campanulaceae -Lobelioideae).  J. 
Fae.  Sci.  Univ.  Tokyo,  Sect.  3,  Bot.  15:  155—172. 

- .  1995.  A  revision  of  infrageneric  classification  of 

Ijobelia  (Campamdaeeae-Lobelioideae)  with  special  ref¬ 
erence  to  seed  coat  morphology.  J.  Fac.  Sci.  Univ.  To¬ 
kyo,  Sect.  3,  Bot.  15:  349—371. 

Pfeiffer.  L.  K.  G.  1874.  Nomenclator  Botanicus,  Vol.  2. 
Theodore  Fischer,  Kassel. 

Presl,  C.  B.  1836.  Prodromus  Monographiae  Lobeliacear- 
um.  Theophilus  Haase,  Prague. 

Rechinger,  K.  H.  1961.  Franz  Elfried  Wimmer  1881  — 
1961.  Taxon  10:  239-240. 

Serra.  L.  &  M.  B.  Crespo.  1997.  An  outline  revision  of 


the  subtribe  Siphocampylinae  (Lobeliaeeae).  Lagascalia 
19:  881-888. 

Skog.  L.  1991.  Lobeliaeeae.  Pp.  129-131  in  I).  II.  Nic- 
olson,  flora  of  Dominica,  Part  2:  Dicotyledonae.  Smith¬ 
sonian  Contr.  Bot.  77:  1-274. 
rhulin,  M.  1983.  Lobeliaeeae.  Pp.  Ilf)— 157  in  K.  Launert 
(editor),  f  lora  Zambesiaca,  Vol.  7(1).  Managing  Com¬ 
mittee,  London. 

- .  P.  B.  Phillipson  &  I).  ().  Wijnands.  1986.  Typi- 

fication  of  Lobelia  erinus  L.  and  Lobelia  erinoides  L. 
Taxon  35:  725—729. 

Welman.  W.  G.  1993.  Lobeliaeeae.  Pp.  693-698  in  T.  11. 
Arnold  &  B.  C.  I)e  Wet  (editors.),  Plants  of  Southern 
Africa:  Names  and  Distribution.  National  Botanical  In¬ 
stitute,  Pretoria. 

Wimmer,  f.  E.  1953.  Campamdaeeae-Lobelioideae  11. 
Teil.  Pp.  i— viii.  261—814  in  II.  Stubbe  &  K.  I.  Noack 
(editors).  Das  Pflanzenreich  IV.276b.  Akademie-Verlag, 
Berlin. 

- .  1968.  Campanulaceae-Lobelioideae  supplemen- 

tum  et  Campanulaceae-Cyphioideae.  Pp.  i— x,  815—1024 
in  H.  Stubbe  (editor).  Das  Pflanzenreich  IV.276e.  Aka¬ 
demie-Verlag.  Berlin. 

Note  added  in  proof.  Because  Article  37.3  was 
amended  by  adoption  of  Proposition  80  (Barrie,  Taxon  47: 
{581—889.  1998)  at  the  August  1999  International  Botan¬ 
ical  Congress,  the  names  Laurentia  frontidentata  E.  Wim¬ 
mer  and  L.  marine  E.  Wimmer  are  validly  published.  They 
are  the  basionyms  of  the  new  combinations  Wimmerella 
frontidentata  (E.  Wimmer)  L.  Serra,  M.  B.  Crespo  &  ham¬ 
mers  and  W.  marine  (E.  Wimmer)  L.  Serra,  M.  B.  Crespo 
&  hammers,  respectively. 


Alloplectus  martinianus,  a  New  Species  of 
Gesneriaceae  from  Ecuador 


James  F.  Smith 

Department  of  Biology,  1910  University  Drive,  Boise,  Idaho  83725,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Alloplectus  martinianus,  a  new  species 
of  Gesneriaceae  from  Ecuador,  is  described.  The 
species  is  distinctive  for  its  long  narrow  leaves, 
densely  villous  short  corollas,  and  unusual  reticu¬ 
lations  on  the  adaxial  epidermis  of  the  leaf. 

This  paper  describes  a  new  species  of  Alloplectus 
from  Ecuador  that  is  readily  distinguished  because 
of  the  combined  character  states  of  long  narrow 
leaves,  short  pedicels,  densely  villous  short  corol¬ 
las,  and  unique  reticulations  on  the  adaxial  epi¬ 
dermis  of  the  leaves. 

Alloplectus  Martins  has  a  history  of  taxonomic 
confusion  with  Columnea  L.  (Wiehler,  1983),  which 
lias  not  been  resolved  with  modern  molecular  tech¬ 
niques  (Smith  &  Sytsma,  1994a,  b,  c;  Smith  &  Car- 
roll,  1997).  These  two  genera  are  distinguished  by 
the  dehiscent  fleshy  fruits  in  Alloplectus  and  inde- 
hiscent  berries  in  Columnea  (Wiehler,  1973,  1983). 
This  diagnostic  fruit  character  is  useful  on  fresh 
and  live  material,  but  plants  without  fruits  are  fre¬ 
quently  difficult  or  impossible  to  identify.  In  addi¬ 
tion,  herbarium  specimens  with  only  immature 
dried  fruits  are  difficult  to  determine  as  being  de¬ 
hiscent  or  not.  Such  confusion  has  been  the  case 
lor  the  species  described  here.  Specimens  of  this 
species  have  been  attributed  to  Columnea  by  the 
author  and  by  other  specialists  in  the  Gesneriaceae. 
The  occurrence  of  fruits  in  one  specimen  ( Gentry 
12590)  shows  the  dehiscence  typical  of  Alloplectus 
and  has  permitted  the  proper  placement  of  this  spe¬ 
cies. 

Alloplectus  martinianus  J.  F.  Smith,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Ecuador.  Napo:  road  from  Baeza  to 
Tena,  5  km  S  of  Baeza,  mountain  rain  forest, 
26  June  1983,  Bohlin  A’  Bohlin  698  (holotype, 
US;  isotype,  GB).  Figure  1. 

Differt  ah  Alloplecto  boliviano  (Britton)  Wiehler  pedi- 
cellis  brevioribus,  foliis  angustioribus. 

Epiphytic  or  terrestrial,  woody-based  herbs  with 
erect  stems  to  1.5  m  long,  3—8  mm  diam.  (Fig.  1A), 
red-brown,  appressed  trichomes  sericeous,  denser 
toward  apex.  Internodes  0.4— 5.0  cm  long,  leaf  scars 
raised  from  the  nodes.  Leaves  opposite,  subequal. 


blades  lanceolate,  4.0—13.9  X  1. 1-3.3  cm,  apices 
acute,  bases  cuneate,  margin  entire  or  serrulate, 
adaxially  green,  pannose  with  reticulations  on  epi¬ 
dermis  (Fig.  IF)  (reticulations  may  not  be  promi¬ 
nent  on  all  leaves),  abaxially  green  to  rose,  densely 
tomentose  with  yellow  trichomes,  pubescence  of 
veins  abaxially  colored  pink  or  red-purple.  Petioles 
0. 5-2.4  cm,  tomentose.  Inflorescences  of  2—5  flow¬ 
ers  in  axils  of  both  leaf  pairs  (Fig.  1A),  floral  bracts 
lanceolate,  3.0  X  1-1.3  mm,  apex  acute,  margin 
entire,  tomentose.  Pedicels  0.5— 0.9  cm,  erect  in 
leaf  axil,  tomentose.  Calyces  campanulate,  clasping 
corolla  at  base,  lobes  elliptic,  equal  in  size,  0.8— 
1.8  X  0.20-0.50  cm,  apex  acute,  margins  entire  or 
serrulate  at  apex,  green,  exterior  and  interior  to¬ 
mentose.  Corollas  yellow,  gibbous  at  base,  slightly 
ventricose  (Fig.  IB),  1.3-1. 7  cm  long,  1.5— 3.0  mm 
at  base,  3.5— 3.8  mm  at  widest  point,  2. 5-2. 6  mm 
before  limb,  exterior  densely  villous  with  golden- 
yellow  trichomes,  interior  mostly  glabrous  but  with 
white  capitate  trichomes  dorsally  and  distally  (Fig. 
1C).  Lobes  equal,  2.0  X  2.0  mm,  semi-orbicular. 
Stamens  included,  filaments  white,  glabrous,  ad- 
nate  to  corolla  base  for  2.5  mm  then  connate  for 
3.5  mm  at  base,  anthers  quadrate,  1.0— 2.0  X  1.0— 
2.0  mm.  Nectaries  of  2  dorsal  fused  glands.  Ovaries 
tomentose,  3.0  mm  long,  conical,  styles  reddish, 
glabrous  to  slightly  pubescent  at  base,  stigmas  sto- 
matomorphic,  papillose.  Fruits  globose,  6-10  mm 
diam.,  red,  villous.  Seeds  fusiform,  red-brown  to  al¬ 
most  black,  twisted,  striate,  0.8  mm  long. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  1200  to  2500  m 
elevation  in  Ecuador  from  a  small  geographic  area 
in  Napo  province;  flowering  March  to  December 
and  fruiting  in  May  to  November. 

Alloplectus  martinianus  is  superficially  and  mor¬ 
phologically  similar  to  Columnea  formosa  (C.  V. 
Morton)  C.  V.  Morton,  to  which  specimens  were  ear¬ 
lier  attributed.  It  differs  from  the  latter  species  in 
several  respects.  First  of  all,  the  fruits  are  appar¬ 
ently  dehiscent,  although  this  character  state  was 
not  immediately  obvious  from  the  initial  specimens 
examined.  However,  it  was  clear  from  the  fruits  of 
Gentry  12590  that  this  is  a  species  of  Alloplectus. 
Additionally,  the  pedicels  of  the  new  species  are 


No  VON  9:  419-421.  1999. 


420 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Alloplectus  rnartinianus  J.  F  Smith.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Flower  with  ealyx  cut  open  to  show  corolla  base.  — C. 
Corolla  interior  with  stamens.  The  bases  ol  the  stamens  were  torn  in  the  specimen  this  illustration  was  based  on.  and 
therefore  do  not  reflect  the  lull  degree  of  connation  seen  in  other  flowers  (see  text  for  full  description).  — I),  Gynoecium 
with  calyx  and  nectaries.  — E.  Uniseriate  trichome.  — F.  Adaxial  leaf  surface.  From  Bohlin  &  liohlin  6 9B. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Smith 

Alloplectus  martinianus  from  Ecuador 


421 


conspicuously  shorter  than  in  C.  formosa  and  other 
species  of  Columned ,  and  the  corolla  is  smaller  and 
shorter  than  in  most  species  of  Alloplectus.  Allo¬ 
plectus  martinianus  is  also  superficially  similar  to 
Alloplectus  bolivianos  (Britton)  Wiehl.  However,  the 
latter  species  has  longer  pedicels,  corollas,  and  pet¬ 
als  and  broader  leaves.  Additionally,  A.  bolivianus 
is  generally  much  less  pubescent  than  A.  martini¬ 
anus.  Lastly,  the  reticulate  epidermal  pattern  read¬ 
ily  seen  on  many  specimens  at  10X  magnification 
on  the  adaxial  surface  of  the  leaves  is  distinctive 
and  not  known  from  any  other  species  of  Alloplec¬ 
tus.  It  should  be  noted  that  this  feature  is  not  al¬ 
ways  present  on  all  leaves  of  a  collection.  The  pat¬ 
tern  may  be  influenced  by  the  age  and  condition  of 
the  leaf  at  the  time  of  collection,  as  well  as  how  it 
is  dried.  However,  all  specimens  examined  to  date 
show  at  least  a  portion  of  one  leal  from  each  spec¬ 
imen  with  the  reticulations.  The  specific  epithet 
honors  the  author’s  friend  and  companion,  Steven 
G.  Martin,  of  Boise,  Idaho. 

Paratypes.  ECUADOR.  Napo:  Cosanga,  20  km  S  of 
Baeza,  20  Sep.  1977.  Maas,  Berg  &  ter  Welle  3008  (QCA. 
SEI„  U);  Rfo  Panteor.  SW  of  Borja,  22  Sep.  1980.  Holm- 
Aielsen  et  al.  26710  (K);  Quijos.  Sierra  Azul.  2  May  1992. 
Alvarez.  Mosquera,  Proafio  &  Uteri  396  (QCN  E.  US);  16.5 
km  NNE  of  Santa  Rosa  on  road  from  Baeza  to  Eago  Agrio, 
19  Oct.  1971,  MacBryde  747  (US);  junction  Baeza-Eago 
Agrio  road  with  Rfo  Azuela,  27  Mar.  1972.  Dwyer  & 
MacBryde  9636  (US):  28  km  E  of  El  Chaco,  Quito— Eago 
Agrio  road.  7  Nov.  1974.  Gentry  12590  (NY.  US);  2.5  km 
N  of  Cosanga,  18  Feb.  1978.  Kirkbride  &  Chamba  4168 
(NY,  US);  Baeza,  9  May  1990,  Palacios  &  Freire  5002 


(QCNE,  US);  17  km  from  Cosanga,  24  Aug.  1990,  Jar- 
amillo,  Grijalva  A-  Grijalva  12142  (QUA);  1 1  km  E  of  El 
Chaco.  22  Mar.  1989,  Huttel  1634  (OCA,  QCNE);  Santa 
Lucia  tie  Bermejo,  15  Dec.  1998,  Alvarez ,  Brito,  Romero 
&  Guerrero  969.4  (QCNE);  environs  of  Baeza,  Jan.  1979. 
Besse.  Tan  &  Halton  1156  (SEE). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Lewis  Eslick  for  the 
illustration  of  this  species,  Steven  G.  Martin  for  his 
support,  Laurence  Skog  for  comments  on  the  man¬ 
uscript  and  for  forwarding  several  specimens  for  my 
study,  and  an  anonymous  reviewer  for  comments  on 
the  manuscript.  Funding  for  this  research  was  made 
available  through  NSF  grant  DEB-9317775  and  a 
faculty  research  associates  program  grant  from  Boi¬ 
se  State  University. 

Literature  Cited 

J.  E.  Smith  &  C.  E.  Carroll.  1997.  A  cladistic  analysis  of 
the  tribe  Episcieae  (Gesneriaceae)  based  on  ndh E  se¬ 
quences:  Origin  of  morphological  characters.  Svst.  Bot. 
22;  718-724. 

- &  K.  J.  Sytsma.  1994a.  Evolution  in  the  Andean 

epiphytic  genus  Columnea  (Gesneriaceae):  Part  I.  Mor¬ 
phological  variation.  Syst.  Bot.  19:  220—235. 

- &  - .  1994b.  Evolution  in  the  Andean  epi- 

phytic  genus  Columnea  (Gesneriaceae):  Part  11.  Chlo- 
roplast  DNA  restriction  site  variation.  Syst.  Bot.  19: 
3 1 7-336. 

- &  - .  1994c.  Molecules  and  morphology: 

Congruence  of  data  in  Columnea  (Gesneriaceae).  PI. 
Syst.  Evol.  194:  37—52. 

Wiehler,  H.  1973.  One  hundred  transfers  from  Alloplectus 
and  Columnea  (Gesneriaceae).  Phytologia  27:  309—328. 
- .  1983.  A  synopsis  ol  the  neotropical  Gesneri¬ 
aceae.  Selbyana  6:  1—219. 


A  New  Combination  in  the  Cactaceae,  Opuntia  lutea 


James  C.  Solomon 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299.  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  combination  in  the  Cactaceae, 
Opuntia  lutea  (Rose)  Solomon,  is  needed  to  bring 
one  of  the  species  treated  in  the  Flora  de  Nicara¬ 
gua  into  conformity  with  the  generic  concepts  uti¬ 
lized  in  the  Flora. 

Historically,  the  genus  Nopalea  Salm-Dyck  has 
been  separated  from  Opuntia  Miller  subg.  Opuntia 
based  on  floral  morphology.  In  Nopalea,  flowers 
have  a  more  or  less  long-exserted  style  and  stamens 
and  the  inner  tepals  are  relatively  short,  erect,  and 
imbricate,  instead  of  spreading  as  in  other  species 
of  Opuntia.  This  floral  syndrome  is  an  adaptation 
to  hummingbird  pollination  (Porseh,  1938)  and  is 
not  considered  by  many  authors  to  be  sufficient  for 
generic  recognition  (Benson,  1982;  Hunt,  1967; 
Hunt  &  Taylor.  1986,  1990).  Thus,  Nopalea  would 
be  considered  a  subgroup  within  Opuntia.  Because 
the  Opuntioideae,  as  a  whole,  have  been  inade¬ 
quately  studied  and  little  is  known  about  evolu¬ 
tionary  relationships  within  the  subfamily,  it  re¬ 
mains  unclear  what  the  relationships  are  between 


the  species  that  have  traditionally  been  included  in 
Nopalea  and  the  rest  of  the  subfamily.  In  the  Flora 
de  Nicaragua,  Opuntia  is  treated  in  its  broad  sense, 
including  Nopalea,  making  necessary  the  following 
new  combination: 

Opuntia  lutea  (Rose)  Solomon,  comb.  nov.  Bas- 
ionym:  Nopalea  lutea  Rose,  Contr.  U.S.  Natl. 
Herb.  12:  405,  t.  58.  1909.  TYPE:  Guatemala. 
Zacapa:  El  Rancho,  300  m,  28  Dec.  1907,  W. 
A.  Kellerman  7046  (holotype,  US-535175;  iso¬ 
types,  MO-911486,  US-535186). 

Literature  Cited 

Benson,  L.  1982.  The  Caeti  of  the  United  States  and  Can¬ 
ada.  Stanford  Univ.  Press,  Stanford. 

Hunt.  I).  1967.  Cactaceae.  Pp.  427-467  in  J.  Hutchinson, 
The  Genera  of  Flowering  Plants,  vol.  2.  Clarendon 
Press,  Oxford. 

- &  N.  P.  Taylor.  1986.  The  genera  of  the  Cacta¬ 
ceae:  Towards  a  new  consensus.  Bradleya  4:  65—78. 
- &  - .  1 990.  The  genera  of  Cactaceae:  Pro¬ 
gress  towards  consensus.  Bradleya  8:  85-107. 

Porseh.  ().  1938.  Das  Bestaubungsleben  dec  Kakteenbliite 
1.  Cactaceae  1938(1):  1-80. 


Novon  9:  422.  1999. 


A  N  ew  Combination  in  Ampelocissus  (Vitaceae),  a  Victim  of 
Historic  Deforestation  in  Nicaragua 


Warren  Douglas  Stevens  and  Amy  Pool 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63133-0299,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  A  neotype  is  selected  for  lit  is  javalen- 
sis  Seemann,  and  V.  javalensis  is  transferred  to  Am- 
pelocissus.  Ampelocissus  costaricensis  Lundell  is  re¬ 
duced  to  synonymy  under  Ampelocissus  javalensis 
(Seemann)  W.  D.  Stevens  &  A.  Pool,  comb.  nov. 
Changes  in  vegetation  of  the  Javali  gold  and  silver 
mines  region  (Santo  Domingo/La  Libertad)  of  Chon- 
tales,  Nicaragua,  the  original  published  locality  of 
V.  javalensis,  are  discussed. 

In  1869,  Berthold  Seemann  described  Vitis  ja¬ 
valensis  Seemann  based  on  material  observed  in  the 
Department  of  Chontales,  Nicaragua  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  Javali  gold  and  silver  mines.  Living  material 
was  gathered  and  delivered  to  horticulturist  Wil¬ 
liam  Bull  of  Kings  Road,  Chelsea,  England  (See¬ 
mann,  1869). 

J.  E.  Planchon  transferred  Vitis  javalensis  to  Cis¬ 
sus  as  Cissus  javalensis  (Seemann)  Planchon,  where 
it  was  included  in  his  monograph  of  Ampelideae 
under  “ Cissus . — Species  pleraque  dubiae”  as  a 
“nomen  tantum”  (Planchon,  1887).  Bull's  retail  list 
of  new  Plants,  ann.  1870,  p.  5,  was  cited  in  refer¬ 
ence.  In  J.  A.  Lombardis  manuscript  FI.  Neotrop. 
Monogr.  lor  Vitaceae-Generos  Ampelocissus,  Ampe- 
lopsis  e  Cissus  (in  press),  Lombardi  treats  Cissus 
javalensis  (Seemann)  Planchon  under  “Nomes  du- 
vidosos  e  taxa  excluidos.”  A  holotype,  Seemann 
s.n.,  assumed  to  be  at  BM,  was  not  located. 

In  our  efforts  to  prepare  a  written  flora  for  Nic¬ 
aragua,  we  are  attempting  to  account  for  all  names 
based  on  Nicaraguan  material.  Herbarium  material 
of  Vitis  javalensis  collected  by  Seemann  was  sought 
at  the  British  Museum,  where  the  primary  set  of 
Seemann’s  Nicaraguan  material  is  housed,  without 
success.  Illustrations  of  Vitis  or  Cissus  javalensis 
published  by  Seemann  or  Bull  were  also  sought, 
again  without  success. 

Seemann  described  Vitis  javalensis  as  a  species 
with  simple  leaves  with  acute  apices,  cordate  bases, 
mucronately-dentate  margins,  “beautifully”  veluti- 
nous  adaxial  surfaces  and  purplish  abaxial  surfac¬ 
es,  and  bright  scarlet  flowers.  This  description  does 
not  correspond  to  any  Central  American  species  of 
Cissus  or  Vitis.  However  Seemann’s  description  is 


consistent  with  Lundell's  description  (Lundell, 
1937)  and  specimens  of  Ampelocissus  costaricensis 
Lundell,  with  the  exception  that  the  hairs  of  the 
leaves  of  the  latter  are  better  described  as  arach¬ 
noid  or  floccose. 

The  genus  Ampelocissus  is  not  otherwise  known 
from  Nicaragua.  Ampelocissus  costaricensis  is  a  spe¬ 
cies  apparently  currently  restricted  to  wet,  ever¬ 
green  forests  below  500  m  in  the  Provinces  of  Li- 
mon,  Costa  Rica,  and  Bocas  del  Toro,  Panama.  The 
habitat  of  this  region  is  similar  to  the  presumed 
habitat  of  the  Javali  mines  region  of  Chontales,  Nic¬ 
aragua,  at  the  time  when  Seemann  made  his  col¬ 
lections,  1866-1871.  Both  Thomas  Belt  (1888)  and 
Seemann  (Anon.,  1869)  describe  this  as  an  area  of 
high  rainfall  and  rich  forests.  We  have  discovered 
15  additional  species  collected  in  the  region  of  the 
Javali  mines  during  this  period.  Most  of  the  species 
range  from  Nicaragua  into  South  America  and  are 
currently  known  from  much  wetter  forests  than 
those  which  now  occur  in  the  mines  region.  All  but 
two  of  these  species,  including  the  one  in  question, 
are  currently  found  in  Nicaragua,  but  they  tend  to 
be  found  in  the  wet  forests  of  Zelaya  and  Rio  San 
Juan  Departments,  or  in  remnant  cloud  forests  of 
western  Nicaragua,  especially  Cerro  Oluma,  Cerro 
Mombachito,  Volcan  Mombacho,  and  Volcan  Mad- 
eras. 

Belt's  and  Seemann’s  historical  narratives,  and 
the  modern  distribution  of  the  species  historically 
known  from  the  Javali  mines  region,  suggest  that 
the  Cordillera  Chontelena,  from  southern  Matagal- 
pa  through  Boaco,  Chontales,  and  Rio  San  Juan 
Departments,  has  become  dramatically  drier  in  the 
last  150  years.  Deforestation,  for  mining  timbers, 
charcoal,  and  grazing  land,  has  clearly  changed  the 
landscape  directly  and  has  probably  indirectly 
changed  the  general  climate  of  the  region.  What 
was  once  apparently  wet,  evergreen  forest  is  now 
mostly  scrubby  savanna  with  patches  of  dry  forest 
on  roc  ky  slopes,  grading  into  cloud  forests  at  higher 
elevations.  The  vegetation  of  the  southernmost  part 
of  the  Cordillera,  in  Rio  San  Juan  Department,  is 
less  altered  but  not  well  known.  It  is  possible  that 
future  collection  in  this  area  will  result  in  the  re- 


Novon  9:  423^124.  1999. 


424 


Novon 


discovery  in  Nicaragua  of  species  historically 
known  from  the  Javalf  mines  region. 

Nkotypification  and  Synonymy 

We  assume,  due  to  the  failure  of  our  own  search¬ 
es  in  addition  to  the  failed  previous  attempts  by 
Planchon  and  Lombardi,  that  it  is  unlikely  that  any 
original  material  of  Vitis  javalensis  exists,  and  the 
selection  of  a  neotype  is  therefore  necessary  (Greu- 
ter  et  ah,  1994,  Art.  9.6).  On  the  basis  of  Seemann ’s 
description,  a  neotype  is  here  selected,  V.  javalensis 
is  transferred  to  Ampelocissus,  and  Ampelocissus 
costaricensis  is  placed  in  synonymy. 

AiiipelocisHiis  javalensis  (Seemann)  W  D.  Ste¬ 
vens  &  A.  Pool,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Vitis 
javalensis  Seemann,  J.  Bot.  7:  332.  1869.  Cis- 
sus  javalensis  (Seemann)  Planchon  in  A.  DC. 
&  C.  DC.,  Monogr.  Phan.  5:  624.  1887.  TYPE: 
Costa  Rica.  Limon:  Cordillera  de  Talamanca, 
Canton  de  Matina,  entre  Rfo  Barbilla  y  Que- 
brada  Canabral.  subiendo  por  la  fila,  1()°01'N, 
83°25'W,  100-300  m,  20  Oct.  1988  (H),  Ger¬ 
ardo  Herrera  &  Hr  man  Martinez  M.  222H 
(neotype,  here  designated,  MO;  isoneotype,  CR 
not  seen). 


Ampelocissus  costaricensis  Lundell,  Publ.  Carnegie  Inst. 
Wash.  478:  215.  1937.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica. 
I.imon:  Hacienda  de  Zent,  without  date  (11).  United 
Fruit  Company  383  (holotype.  US). 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Dan  Nicolson  for 
his  advice  and  encouragement  and  Mike  Gilbert  for 
searching  for  material  at  BM. 

Literature  Cited 

Anon.  1869.  New  Publication  [a  rev  iew  and  excerpts  from: 
Captain  It.  Pirn  vK  If.  Seemann.  1869.  Doltings  on  the 
Roadside  in  Nicaragua.  Panama  and  Mosquito].  J.  Hot. 
7:  271-279. 

licit,  T.  1888.  The  Naturalist  in  Nicaragua.  A  Narrative  of 
a  residence  at  the  gold  mines  ol  Chontales;  journeys  in 
the  savannahs  and  forests.  Edward  Rumps,  London. 
Greuter,  A..  F.  R.  Barrie,  11.  M.  Runlet.  A.  G.  Chaloner. 
V.  Deinoulin,  I).  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jorgensen.  I).  11. 
Nicolson.  P.  C.  Silva.  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill  (editors). 
1994.  International  Code  of  Rotanical  Nomenclature 
(Tokyo  Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131:  i-389. 

Lombardi.  J.  A.  In  press.  Vitaceae-Generos  Ampelocissus, 
Ampelopsis  e  Cissus.  El.  Neotrop.  Monogr.  80. 

Lundell,  C.  L.  1937.  Appendix.  Studies  of  Mexican  and 
Central  American  plants — I.  Publ.  Carnegie  Inst.  Wash. 
478:  208-221. 

Planchon.  J.  E.  1887.  Monographic  des  Ampelidees 
vraies.  In  A.  &  C.  de  Candolle,  Monographic  Phaner- 
ogamarum  Prodromi,  vol.  5:  305—654. 

Seemann,  R.  1869.  Description  of  two  new  species  of  Vitis 
from  Central  America.  J.  Rot.  7:  332—333. 


A  New  Species  of  Psychotria  Subgenus  Psychotria  from  Nicaragua 


Charlotte  M.  Taylor 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  The  new  species  Psychotria  hamilton¬ 
iana  C.  M.  Taylor  is  described  based  on  recent  col¬ 
lections  Irom  the  Caribbean  coast  of  Nicaragua;  this 
species  is  related  to  P.  neillii  C.  W.  Hamilton  & 
Dwyer. 

RESUMEN.  Se  describe  la  especie  nueva  Psycho¬ 
tria  hamiltoniana  C.  M.  Taylor  basada  en  colec- 
ciones  recientes  de  la  costa  earibena  de  Nicaragua; 
es  atm  a  P.  neillii  C.  W.  Hamilton  &  Dwyer. 

During  study  of  recent  collections  from  the  Ca¬ 
ribbean  coast  of  Nicaragua,  the  following  new  spe¬ 
cies  was  discovered.  It  belongs  to  Psychotria  L. 
subg.  Psychotria,  which  was  monographed  for  Cen¬ 
tral  America  by  Hamilton  (1989).  The  herbarium 
of  the  Universidad  Nacional  Autonoma  de  Nicara- 
gua-Leon,  where  specimens  of  this  new  species  are 
deposited,  does  not  yet  have  an  international  ac¬ 
ronym;  it  is  here  referred  to  as  “HULE.” 

Psychotria  hamiltoniana  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Nicaragua.  Rfo  San  Juan,  municipio  de 
El  Castillo,  Reserva  Indio-Mafz,  Cerro  El  Dia¬ 
blo,  n°01'N,  84°12'W,  250  m,  9  Jan.  1997, 
R.  Rueda,  /.  Coronado,  O.  Aurauz  &  F.  Flores 
5618  (holotype,  Universidad  Nacional  Auton- 
oma  de  Nicaragua-Ledn  (HULE);  isotype,  MO- 
4895236).  Figure  1. 

Haec  species  a  Psychotria  neillii  C.  W.  Hamilton  & 
Dwyer  foliorum  majorurn  petiolis  longioribus  atque  inflo- 
reseentiae  axe  breviore  ar  bracteis  floral i  1  ms  longioribus 
distinguitur. 

Shrubs  and  small  trees  to  3  m  tall,  flowering  at 
2.5  m  tall;  stems  terete,  densely  short-pilosulous 
often  becoming  glabrescent  with  age.  Leaves 
paired;  blades  oblanceolate  to  obovate  or  occasion¬ 
ally  lanceolate,  14—31  cm  long,  6—16  cm  wide,  at 
apex  acute  to  acuminate  with  tips  to  20  mm  long, 
at  base  cordulate  with  sinus  to  12  mm  deep,  pap¬ 
yraceous,  adaxially  glabrous,  abaxially  moderately 
to  densely  pilosulous,  often  more  densely  so  along 
costa  and  secondary  veins;  secondary  veins  8—18 
pairs,  ascending  to  spreading  but  less  than  90°, 
usually  at  least  weakly  looping  to  interconnect  in 
an  undulating  submarginal  vein  with  1—2(3)  usually 
rather  weak  intersecondary  veins  present  between 


pairs  of  secondary  veins,  adaxially  the  costa  and 
remaining  venation  plane,  abaxially  the  costa  prom- 
inulous  to  prominent  and  the  secondary  veins  and 
reticulated  minor  venation  prominulous;  petioles  3— 
9  cm  long,  densely  short-pilosulous;  stipules  dense¬ 
ly  short-pilosulous,  caducous  or  sometimes  persist¬ 
ing  on  distalmost  1-2  nodes,  interpetiolar,  trian¬ 
gular  to  lanceolate,  18-34  mm  long,  acute  to  very 
shortly  bifid,  usually  somewhat  asymmetrical  and 
twisted,  with  a  thickened  basal  triangular  portion. 
Inflorescences  and  flowers  not  seen.  Infructesc- 
ences  terminal,  erect,  with  peduncles  2.5—3  cm 
long;  panicles  subglobose,  3—7  X  2—6  cm,  with  2— 
3  sets  ol  secondary  axes,  with  the  axes  4—6  per  rank 
and  unequal,  with  the  remains  of  old  flowers  and 
developing  fruits  sessile  in  glomerules  of  2-3  or 
usually  separated  along  cymose  branches;  bracts  all 
deltoid  to  ovate,  1.5— 2.5  mm  long,  acuminate;  pe¬ 
duncle,  axes,  and  bracts  apparently  green,  densely 
short-pilosulous  to  hirtellous  or  the  bracts  often  gla¬ 
brescent;  fruits  ellipsoid,  ca.  5  X  3.5  mm,  not  flat¬ 
tened  laterally,  pilosulous  to  hirtellous,  orange  to 
red,  with  the  persistent  calyx  limb  ca.  1  mm  long, 
puberulous  to  glabrescent,  deeply  lobed,  lobes  ob¬ 
tuse  to  rounded;  pyrenes  with  3—5  low,  rounded  to 
angled,  longitudinal  ridges. 

Distribution ,  phenology,  and  habitat.  In  wet 
forest  at  120—250  m,  southeastern  Nicaragua.  Col¬ 
lected  in  fruit  in  January,  February,  and  December. 

This  species  is  distinguished  by  its  pilosulous 
pubescence  on  vegetative  structures,  red-black- 
drying  color,  obovate  to  oblanceolate,  petiolate 
leaves  that  are  cordulate  at  the  base,  shortly  pe¬ 
dunculate  inflorescences  with  relatively  short,  un¬ 
equal  axes  that  are  produced  4—6  per  rank,  bracts 
1.5— 2.5  mm  long,  fruits  orange  to  red  at  maturity, 
and  pyrenes  dorsally  with  low  longitudinal  ridges 
or  angles.  Although  flowers  have  not  been  seen, 
these  characters  clearly  distinguish  this  species. 
Psychotria  hamiltoniana  belongs  to  Psychotria 
subg.  Psychotria,  and  within  this,  to  “Group  1”  of 
Hamilton  (1989).  Within  “Group  1”  it  is  similar  to 
P  neillii  C.  W.  Hamilton  &  Dwyer,  which  can  be 
distinguished  by  its  leaves  8—18  X  3—7.5  cm,  pet¬ 
ioles  2—8  mm  long,  stipules  6—14  mm  long,  pedun¬ 
cles  3—10  cm  long,  bracts  subtending  inflorescence 


Novon  9:  425-427.  1999. 


426 


Novon 


Figure  I.  Psychotria  hamiltoniana  C.  M.  Taylor.  — A.  Fruiting  branch  with  infruetescenee,  based  on  Ruedn  el  al. 
5618.  — B.  Node  witli  stipule,  based  on  Ruedn  el  al.  5822. 


axes  3-4  mm  long  and  floral  bracts  ca.  0.5  mm 
long,  flowers  subsessile  to  pedicellate  with  pedicels 
to  1  mm  long,  and  calyx  limb  ca.  0.5  mm  long. 
Psychotria  hamiltoniana  is  also  similar  to  P.  insta¬ 
ll  is  Standley,  which  can  be  distinguished  by  its  stip¬ 
ules  ca.  12  mm  long,  leaves  with  secondary  veins 
12—20  pairs  and  diverging  100—105°  from  the  cos¬ 
ta,  sessile  inflorescences  with  the  secondary  axes 


subequal  at  each  node,  and  flowers  all  produced  in 
glomerules.  The  specific  epithet  honors  Clement  W. 
Hamilton,  who  studied  the  Central  American  spe¬ 
cies  of  this  group. 

Paratypes.  NICARAGUA.  Rfo  San  Juan,  municipio 
de  FI  Castillo,  Reserva  Indio-Mafz,  a  lo  largo  del  Carlo  El 
Pav<5n,  a  3  km  de  su  desembocadura  en  el  Rfo  Bartola, 
ll°()l'N.  85°t6'W,  Ruedn  el  al.  5140  (MO.  HUEE);  a  8 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Taylor 

Psychotria  hamiltoniana  from  Nicaragua 


427 


km  de  la  cabecera  del  Rfo  Bartola,  11°01'N,  84°I4'W, 
Rueda  el  al.  5266  (\1(),  HULE);  a  8  km  de  la  cabecera 
del  Rfo  Bartola,  en  direccion  liacia  el  Cerro  El  Diablo, 
I  1°01'N,  84°14'W,  Rueda  el  al.  5322  (MO.  HULE);  a  lo 
largo  del  Cano  Chontaleno,  1]°07'N,  84°12'W.  Rueda  el 
al.  5810  (MO,  HULE). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  the  Flora  de  Nica¬ 
ragua  Project  for  help  with  study  of  the  Nicaraguan 
materials  and  preparation  of  this  manuscript;  R.  E. 


Gereau  for  preparation  of  the  Latin  text;  and  Ri¬ 
cardo  Rueda  for  access  to  specimens  and  providing 
additional  information. 

Literature  Cited 

Hamilton,  C.  1989.  A  revision  of  Mesoamerican  Psycho- 
tria  subg.  Psychotria  (Rubiaeeae).  Ann.  Missouri  Rot. 
Card.  76:  67-111,  386-429,  886-916. 


Una  Especie  Nueva  de  Posoqueria  (Rubiaceae)  de  la 
Guayana  Colombiana 


Charlotte  M.  Taylor 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Roeio  Cortes- Ballon 

Herbario  Forestal  UDBC,  Universidad  Distrital,  A. A.  20305,  Santafe  de  Bogota,  Colombia. 
Direceion  actual:  New  York  Botanical  Garden,  Bronx,  New  York  10458-5126,  U.S.A. 


Resum KN.  Se  describe  e  ilustra  la  especie  nueva 
Posoqueria  tarairensis  C.  M.  Taylor  &  R.  Cortes- 
Balhrn  (Rubiaceae),  que  abunda  en  los  bosques  de 
la  Serranfa  de  Taraira  en  el  sureste  colombiano.  La 
especie  posee  hojas  esclerofilas,  una  adaptacion  tf- 
pica  a  los  habitats  eon  suelos  arenosos  pobres  en 
nutrientes,  caracterfsticos  de  la  region  Guayana. 

ABSTRACT.  The  new  species  Posoqueria  tarairen¬ 
sis  C.  M.  Taylor  &  R.  Cort6s-Ballen  (Rubiaceae), 
common  in  the  Serranfa  de  Taraira,  southeastern 
Colombia,  is  here  described  and  illustrated.  This 
species  shows  selerophyllous  adaptations  to  sandy 
soils  that  are  poor  in  nutrients,  a  habitat  that  is 
typical  in  the  Guayana  region. 

Durante  la  primera  exploration  de  la  Serranfa  de 
Taraira  en  el  sureste  de  Colombia,  lo  eual  es  flo- 
risticamente  aim  con  la  region  biogeogrdfica  de  la 
Guayana,  se  deseubrid  una  especie  nueva  de  Po¬ 
soqueria  que  se  describe  a  continuacidn.  Steyer- 
inark  presentd  las  caracterfsticas  de  Posoqueria 
(Steyermark,  1974)  y  una  sinopsis  de  los  miembros 
sudamericanos  de  este  genero  neotropical  (Steyer- 
mark,  1967). 

Posoqueria  tarairensis  C.  M.  Taylor  &  R.  Cortes- 
Ballen,  sp.  nov.  TIPO:  Colombia.  Vaupes:  Se¬ 
rranfa  de  Taraira,  10  km  al  NO  del  Raudal  de 
la  Libertad,  alrededores  de  la  parcela  #1, 
bosque  de  catinga,  00°58'S,  69°45'W,  250  m, 
1  Sep.  1993  (fl),  J.  Rodriguez  IRR  (holotipo, 
COL;  isotipos,  MO-5060886,  UDBC). 

Haec  species  a  similibus  foliorum  coriaceorum  sat  par- 
vorum  venatione  secundaria  et  minore  non  manifesta,  tubo 
corollino  7.5—10.3  cm  longo  etiam  fructu  ca.  3  cm  diant. 
exocarpio  1.0— 2.5  mm  crasso  distinguitur. 

Arbustos  o  arbolitos  hasta  de  2  m  de  altura,  algo 
suculentos,  con  drganos  vegetativos  glabros.  Hojas 
opuestas;  lamina  elfptico-oblonga,  de  6-13.5  X  3- 
5.5  cm,  con  apice  y  base  obtusos  hasta  redondea- 

Novon  9:  428-430.  1999. 


dos,  coriacea,  haz  lustroso,  margenes  ligeramente 
convolutos,  costa  prominente  en  ambas  caras,  3—4 
pares  de  venas  secundarias  poco  notorias  o  no  evi- 
dentes,  las  de  orden  menor  muy  poco  o  no  eviden- 
tes;  peciolos  de  8-18  mm  de  largo;  estfpulas  inter- 
peciolares,  deltoides,  3—5  mm  de  largo,  enteras, 
deciduas  con  las  hojas.  InHorescencias  cimosas, 
cortamente  puberulas,  pedunculos  de  7-10  mm  de 
largo,  porcion  ramificada  de  la  cima  de  0.5— 1.5  cm 
de  largo  (excluyendo  f lores  y  frutos),  bracteas  del¬ 
toides  hasta  angostamente  triangulares,  1-2  mm  de 
largo,  agudas,  enteras  o  cilioladas,  pedicelos  3-4 
mm  de  largo;  flores  ca.  de  8  por  infloresceneia;  hi- 
panto  (ovario  fnfero)  turbinado,  2.5-3  mm  de  largo, 
glabro  o  cortamente  puberulo;  limbo  calicino  1.2— 
1.5  mm  de  largo,  glabro,  lobulos  hasta  ca.  14  del 
largo,  deltoides  a  anchamente  triangulares,  obtusos, 
margenes  escariosas  y  cilioladas;  corola  hipocrate- 
rimorfa,  blanca,  un  poco  carnosa,  extemamente  gla¬ 
bra  o  diminutamente  puberula  sobre  los  lobulos, 
internamente  glabra  excepto  en  la  garganta  y  en  la 
parte  basal  de  los  lobulos  donde  es  moderadamente 
vilosa;  tubo  de  7.5—10.3  cm  de  largo,  1.5—2  mm  de 
diametro,  lobulos  ligulados,  ca.  12  mm  de  largo, 
ca.  4  mm  de  audio,  redondeados,  con  margen  ci- 
liolado,  con  prefloracion  quincuncial;  estambres  in- 
sertos  justamente  debajo  de  la  garganta,  filamentos 
de  2-2.5  mm  de  largo,  aplanados,  ca.  0.8  mm  de 
ancho,  anteras  lanceoloides,  ca.  4.5  mm  de  largo, 
loculos  dorsalmente  puberulos  a  pilosulos,  con  un 
apendice  apical,  glandular,  deltoide,  de  ca.  de  0.8 
mm  de  largo  y  dos  apendices  basales  (uno  por  16- 
culo)  ligulados,  glandulares,  de  ca.  de  0.5  mm  de 
largo;  estilo  filiforme,  aplanado,  de  ca.  de  3.8  cm 
de  largo  y  0.3  mm  de  ancho;  estigma  bifurcado, 
viloso,  de  ca.  de  1.5  mm  de  largo,  lobulos  de  ca. 
ile  0.2  mm  de  largo.  Frutos  globosos,  de  3  cm  de 
diametro,  lisos,  verdes,  glabros,  pared  de  1-2.5  mm 
de  gruesa;  semillas  anguladas,  de  8-9  mm  de  largo, 
lisas. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Taylor  &  Cortes-Ballen 
Posoqueria  tarairensis  de  Colombia 


429 


Rodriguez  818. 


430 


Novon 


Distribucidn  y  fenologia.  Conocida  solo  de  la 
localidad  tfpica;  colectada  con  Hores  en  septiembre 
y  con  frutos  en  agosto. 

Esta  especie  se  distingue  de  otras  especies  de 
Posoqueria  por  las  hojas  coriaceas  y  relativamente 
pequenas  con  apices  obtusos  o  redondeados  y  la 
venacion  muy  poco  notoria  o  no  evidente,  las  co- 
rolas  con  el  tubo  corto  con  relacion  a  las  demAs 
especies  de  Posoqueria  y  los  trutos  con  pared  re¬ 
lativamente  delgada.  Ademas  esta  especie  habita 
en  bosques  de  dosel  abierto  caracterizados  por  es¬ 
pecies  de  porte  bajo  y  diametros  reducidos  que  cre- 
cen  sobre  suelos  arenosos  y  pobres  en  nutrientes, 
denominados  bosques  de  catinga.  Esta  es  la  uniea 
especie  de  Posoqueria  conocida  en  este  habitat,  y 
presenta  adaptaciones  tfpicas  a  suelos  pobres  en 
nutrientes,  tales  como  las  hojas  de  tamano  reduci- 
do,  coridceas,  cerdceas  y  con  apices  cortos  (“escle- 
rbfilas”)  y  el  hdbito  relativamente  bajo. 

El  nombre  se  refiere  a  la  localidad  tfpica. 

Pardtipo.  COLOMBIA.  Vaupes:  Serranfa  de  Taraira, 
10  km  al  NO  del  Baudal  de  la  Libertad,  alrededores  de 
la  parcela  #  I.  bosque  de  catinga,  00°58'S,  69°45'W,  250 
m,  24  July  1993,  R.  Cortes  A  J.  Rodriguez  543  (COL 


esteril),  26  July  1993,  R.  Cortes  A  J.  Rodriguez  601  (COL 
esteril),  8  Aug.  1993,  R.  Cortes  &  ,/.  Rodriguez  RIR  (COL. 
MO). 

Agradecimientos.  A  la  Universidad  Nacional  de 
Colombia  y  a  la  Royal  Holloway  College,  University 
of  London,  por  organizar  y  financiar  la  expedieion 
“Amazon  1993”;  a  J.  Rodriguez  por  su  valiosa  par- 
ticipacion  en  el  trabajo  de  campo;  al  curador  del 
Herbaria  COL  por  lacilitar  el  envfo  de  las  muestras; 
a  R.  E.  Gereau  por  preparar  la  diagnosis  en  latfn. 
La  segunda  autora  expresa  sus  agradecimientos  a 
J.  Aguirre,  T.  Kingston  y  K.  Barlow  por  su  invita- 
cion  y  a  la  Universidad  Distrital  por  permitir  su 
participacibn  en  el  proyecto;  y  la  primera  a  Carmen 
Ulloa  y  Kay  Yatskievych  por  su  ayuda  en  la  pre- 
paracion  del  manuserito. 

I .iteratura  Cilada 

Steyermark.  J.  A.  1%7.  Posoqueria.  En:  B.  M.  Maguire  & 
Collal  jorators.  Flora  of  the  Guayana  Highlands — Bart 
VII.  Mem.  New  York  But.  Card.  17:  322-333. 

- .  1974.  Rubiaceae.  En:  T.  Lasser  (editor).  Flora  de 

Venezuela  9:  1—2070.  Instituto  Botanico,  Direccibn  de 
Recursos  Naturales  Renovables,  Ministerio  de  AgricuL 
tura  y  Crfa,  Caracas,  Venezuela. 


Nuevos  Taxones  de  Rubiaceae  de  la  Costa  Pacifica  de 
Colombia  y  Ecuador 


Charlotte  M.  Taylor 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166,  U.S.A. 


Wilson  Devia 

Jardm  Botanico  “Juan  Marfa  Cespedes,”  A. A.  314,  Tulua,  Valle,  Colombia 


Alvaro  Cogollo 

Jardm  Botanico  “Joaquin  Antonio  Uribe,”  A. A.  51-407,  Medellin,  Antioquia,  Colombia 


Claes  Persson 

Botanical  Institute,  Systematic  Botany,  Goteborg  University,  Box  461,  SE  40530,  Goteborg, 
Sweden.  Present  address:  The  New  York  Botanical  Garden,  Bronx,  New  York  10458,  U.S.A. 


RESUMEN.  Las  nuevas  especies  Coussarea  sanc- 
ti-ciprianii  C.  M.  Taylor,  Duroia  laevis  Devia, 
Persson  &  C.  M.  Taylor,  Duroia  sancti-ciprianii 
Devia,  Persson  &  C.  M.  Taylor,  Foramen  ampin 
C.  M.  Taylor,  Foramen  monsalveae  C.  M.  Taylor, 
Faramea  calimana  C.  M.  Taylor  y  Psychotria 
monsalveae  C.  M.  Taylor  y  la  subespecie  nueva 
Coussarea  loftonii  subsp.  calimana  C.  M.  Taylor 
se  describen,  basadas  en  material  colectado  du¬ 
rante  los  proyectos  de  inventarios  florfsticos  en 
Bajo  Calinia  y  el  rfo  Escalerete  en  la  region  de 
la  costa  pacffica  del  departamento  del  Valle  del 
Cauca,  Colombia;  las  distribuciones  de  algunas 
de  ell  as  se  extienden  hasta  el  departamento  del 
Choco  en  el  norte  y  al  noroeste  de  Ecuador  en  el 
sur. 

ABSTRACT.  The  new  species  Coussarea  sancti-ci¬ 
prianii  C.  M.  Taylor,  Duroia  laevis  Devia,  Persson 
&  C.  M.  Taylor,  Duroia  sancti-ciprianii  Devia.  Pers¬ 
son  &  C.  M.  Taylor,  Faramea  ampla  C.  M.  Taylor, 
Faramea  monsalveae  C.  M.  Taylor,  Faramea  cali¬ 
mana  C.  M.  Taylor,  and  Psychotria  monsalveae  C. 
M.  Taylor,  and  the  new  subspecies  Coussarea  lof¬ 
tonii  subsp.  calimana  C.  M.  Taylor  are  here  de¬ 
scribed  based  on  material  collected  for  the  floristic 
inventory  of  the  Bajo  Calima  and  Rfo  Escalerete 
project  regions  in  coastal  Valle  del  Cauca  Depart¬ 
ment,  Colombia;  several  ol  these  species  range 
north  to  Choco  Department  and  south  into  north¬ 
western  Ecuador. 

Durante  inventario  y  estudio  florfstico  de  dos  sf- 
tios  en  bosque  pluvial  cerca  de  Buenaventura,  en 


la  costa  pacffica  de  Colombia,  los  siguientes  taxo¬ 
nes  nuevos  se  descubrieron.  Ambos  sftios  se  en- 
cuentran  en  la  region  fitogeografiea  del  Choco 
(Gentry,  1986,  Forero,  1982).  La  region  de  Bajo 
Calima  ha  sido  descrita  por  Faber- Langendoen  y 
Gentry  (1991)  y  Ladrach  y  Wright  (1995);  el  otro 
sftio  cercano  es  la  Reserva  Natural  Rfo  Escalerete, 
que  es  generalmente  similar.  El  rango  de  distribu- 
cion  de  algunas  de  estas  especies  se  extiende  hasta 
el  noroeste  de  Ecuador,  en  la  misma  region  fito- 
geografica. 

Coussarea  loftonii  (Dwyer  &  M.  V.  Hayden) 
Dwyer  subsp.  calimana  C.  M.  Taylor,  subsp. 
nov.  TIPO:  Colombia.  Valle:  municipio  de 
Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima,  Concesion 
Pulpapel/Buenaventura,  3°55'N,  77°W,  ea. 
100  in,  6  mar.  1985,  M.  Monsalve  B.  759 
(holotipo,  CUVC;  isotipo.  MO-3332908).  Fi- 
gura  1. 

Haec  subspecies  a  subspecie  typica  limbo  calycino  4— 
5  mm  longo,  fructu  ca.  2.0  X  1.5  cm  atque  foliis  abaxia- 
liter  foveolis  glabris  in  axillis  nervorum  secundariorum 
munitis  distinguitur. 

Arbustos  o  arbolitos  hasta  12  m  de  alto,  glabros. 
Hojas  con  laminas  elfpticas,  6—18  X  2—7  cm,  con 
apice  acuminado  con  acumen  5—15  mm  de  largo, 
con  base  aguda  a  obtusa,  cartaceas,  glabras  en  am- 
bas  superficies;  venas  secundarias  4—7  pares,  con 
domaeios  glabros  del  tipo  cripto;  pecfolos  6-12  mm 
de  largo,  glabros;  estfpulas  interpeciolares  o  lige- 
ramente  tubulares,  caducas,  glabras,  porcion  inter- 
peciolar  redondeada,  3—4  mm  de  largo,  yemas  ovoi- 


Novon  9:  431^140.  1999. 


432 


Novon 


9mm 


I*  igura  1.  Coussarea  lojlonii  subsp.  calitnana  (..  M.  laylor;  de  Motisulve  Sfi4.  — A.  Kama  con  inflorescencia  y  fruto. 
— B.  Estfpula.  — C.  Baton  floral.  — I).  Boton  floral  parcialmente  disectado.  — K.  Antera.  — F.  Estigma.  — (i.  Fruto.  B. 
I-  a  la  misma  escala;  F.  F  a  la  rnisma  escala. 


des  a  subglobosas.  Infloresceneias  terminales, 
paniculadas,  glabras,  pedunculos  ca.  1  cm  de  largo, 
panfculas  triangulares  a  redondeadas,  ca.  3X3 
cm,  brcieteas  ausentes,  pedicelos  1—2  mm  de  largo 
en  cfmulas  de  2—3;  flores  en  boton  con  limbo  ca- 
licino  t-5  mm  de  largo,  glabro,  denticulado;  corola 
en  boton  glabra,  blanco-verdosa.  Frutos  lisos,  ca.  2 
X  1 .5  cm. 


Distribucidn ,  habitat  y  fenologta.  En  bosque 
pluvial  a  100-130  m  en  la  costa  pacffica  del  Valle 
del  Cauea  en  Colombia;  localmente  infrecuente. 
Colectada  con  flores  en  boton  en  septiembre,  con 
frutos  en  inarzo. 

La  especie  Coussarea  loftonii  se  encuentra  desde 
el  oeste  de  Colombia  hasta  Panama  central;  las 
plantas  de  Panama  tienen  el  limbo  calieino  2—3.5 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Taylor  et  al. 
Nuevos  Rubiaceae 


433 


mm  de  largo  con  dientes  lineares,  los  frutos  ca.  13 
X  10  mm  y  las  hojas  en  el  enves  con  domacios 
abiertos  y  pilosulos.  Esta  nueva  subespecie  se  dis¬ 
tingue  por  el  limbo  calicino  mas  largo  con  dientes 
muy  cortos,  los  frutos  mas  grandes  y  las  hojas  en 
el  enves  con  domacios  del  tipo  cripto  que  son  gla- 
bros  y  casi  cerrados.  Las  corolas  maduras  de  las 
plantas  colombianas  no  se  han  visto,  pero  sus  ca- 
racteres  vegetativos  son  casi  iguales  a  las  plantas 
panamenas,  y  la  similaridad  en  general  entre  las 
plantas  de  Panama  y  las  del  oeste  de  Colombia 
sugiere  que  las  poblaciones  constituyen  dos  grupos 
no  completamente  aislados.  Las  plantas  colombia¬ 
nas  se  describen  al  nivel  de  subespecie  porque  pa- 
recen  distintas  en  la  distribucibn  geografiea,  con 
poca  variacion  intermedia  evidente  en  las  muestras 
disponibles. 

El  epiteto  se  refiere  a  la  region  de  donde  viene 
el  tipo. 

Pardtipos.  COLOMBIA.  Valle:  municipio  de  Buena¬ 
ventura,  Bajo  Calima,  Concesion  Pulpapel/Buenaventura, 
3°55'N,  77°W.  Monsalve  584  (CUVC.  MO),  1696  (CUVC, 
MO);  Beserva  Natural  Rfo  Escalerete,  Devin  et  al.  4324 
(MO.  TUI.V,  esteril),  5347  (MO.  TUI.V.  esteril). 

Coussarea  sancti-ciprianii  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp.  nov. 
TIPO:  Colombia.  Valle:  municipio  de  Buena¬ 
ventura,  corregimiento  Cordoba,  vereda  San 
Cipriano,  Reserva  Natural  Rfo  Escalerete,  100 
m,  13  abr.  1993,  W.  Devin.  D.  Cardenas  &  A. 
Cruz  3966  (holotipo,  TULV;  isotipos,  MO- 
4625143,  MO-4625148).  Figura  2A. 

Haec  species  a  congeneris  stipulis  deltatis  5—13  nun 
longis,  foliis  efoveolatis,  inllorescentiis  subcylindrieis, 
limbo  calycino  truncato  ea.  2  mm  longo  atque  corollae 
tubo  lubulis  lungiore  distinguitur. 

Arbustos  o  arbolitos  hasta  7  m  de  alto,  glabros. 
Hojas  con  laminas  elfpticas  a  ovadas,  12—30.5  X 
4.8—17  cm,  con  apice  agudo  a  acuminado  con  acu¬ 
men  hasta  8  mm  de  largo,  con  base  cuneada  a  ob- 
tusa,  papiraceas  a  eartaceas,  glabras;  venas  secun- 
darias  6—10  pares,  sin  domacios,  en  la  haz  la  costa 
promfnula,  las  venas  secundarias  planas  a  promf- 
nulas  y  la  venacion  menor  plana,  en  el  enves  la 
costa  proininente  y  las  venas  secundarias  y  la  ve¬ 
nacion  menor  promfnulas;  pecfolos  12-40  mm  de 
largo,  glabros;  estfpulas  interpeciolares  o  ligera- 
mente  tubulares,  caducas,  glabras,  porcion  inter- 
peciolar  deltoide,  5—13  mm  de  largo,  yernas  lan- 
ceoloides,  usualmente  angostas.  Inflorescencias 
terminales,  paniculadas,  glabras  o  puberulentas, 
peduneulos  3—7.5  cm  de  largo,  articulados  en  la 
mitad  basal,  en  la  artieulaeion  con  una  estfpula  sin 
hojas,  panfculas  subcilfndricas,  5—7  X  2—6  cm, 
ejes  secundarios  no  o  poco  desarrollados,  bracteas 


hasta  0.5  mm  de  largo,  pedicelos  2-3  mm  de  largo; 
flores  producidas  en  cfmulas  de  2—3;  limbo  calicino 
ca.  2  mm  de  largo,  glabro,  truncado,  entero  o  di- 
minutamente  ciliolado;  corola  en  boton  blanca,  ex- 
temamente  puberulenta,  tubo  ca.  14  mm  de  largo, 
lobos  ca.  7  mm  de  largo.  Frutos  lisos,  ca.  18  X  12 
mm. 

Distribucion,  habitat  y  fenologia.  En  bosque 
pluvial  a  30—140  m,  en  la  costa  Pacifica  del  Valle 
del  Cauca  en  Colombia.  Colectada  con  flores  en 
abril,  con  frutos  en  abril,  julio  y  agosto. 

Esta  especie  se  distingue  por  las  estfpulas  del- 
toides  5—13  mm  de  largo,  las  hojas  sin  domacios, 
las  inflorescencias  subcilfndricas,  el  limbo  calicino 
truncado  ca.  2  mm  de  largo  y  las  corolas  con  el 
tubo  mas  largo  que  los  lobos.  El  epiteto  se  refiere 
a  la  localidad  de  donde  viene  el  tipo. 

Pardtipos.  COLOMBIA.  Valle;  municipio  de  Buena¬ 
ventura.  along  road  from  Buenaventura  to  Malaga,  Km. 
52.4  (from  beginning  of  road  at  Gallinero),  4°03'N, 
77°05'W,  Croat  &  Hay  75712  (CUVC,  MO);  corregimiento 
Veneral,  Rfo  Yurumanguf,  Quebrada  Querre.  Devin  el  al. 
2974  (MO,  TULV);  corregimiento  Cordoba,  vereda  San  Ci¬ 
priano.  Reserva  Natural  Rfo  Escalerete,  3°50'N,  76°35'W, 
Devin  et  al.  4041  (MO,  TULV),  4194  (MO.  TULV),  4438 
(MO.  TULV),  5265  (MO,  TULV);  Bajo  Calima,  Concesion 
Pulpapel/Buenaventura,  3°55'N,  77°W.  Monsalve  172 
(CUVC.  NY),  248  (CUVC,  MO),  1516  (CUVC.  MO). 

Duroia  laevis  Devia,  Persson  &  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp. 
nov.  TIPO:  Colombia.  Valle:  municipio  de  Res- 
trepo,  Campamento  Rfo  Azul,  El  Chanco,  Pro- 
yecto  Calima  III  de  la  CVC,  04°00'N, 
76°00'W,  550  m,  18  mar.  1986,  W.  Devia  A. 
1266  (holotipo,  TULV;  isotipos,  GB,  MO- 
4671198,  MO-4671199).  Figura  3A,  B. 

Haec  species  a  Duroia  soejartoi  I).  R.  Simpson  pubes- 
centia  strigulosa  atque  foliis  papyraceis  basi  cordulatis 
distinguitur. 

Arboles  hasta  25  m  de  alto;  tallos  cuadrangula- 
res,  estrigulosos  a  glabrescentes.  Hojas  opuestas; 
laminas  elfpticas  a  ampliamente  elfpticas,  16-40(- 
62)  X  12-28(— 37)  cm,  papiraceas,  con  apice  ob- 
tuso  a  redondeado  y  brevemente  acuminado  con 
acumen  3—8  mm  de  largo,  con  base  cordulada,  en 
la  haz  glabras  excepto  puberulas  a  estrigulosas  en 
la  costa  y  las  venas  secundarias,  en  el  enves  pu¬ 
berulas  en  toda  la  superficie;  venas  secundarias 
15—20  pares,  en  la  haz  la  costa  y  las  venas  secun¬ 
darias  planas  a  subsulcadas  y  la  venacion  menor 
reticulada  y  promfnula,  en  el  enves  la  costa  y  las 
venas  secundarias  prominentes  y  la  venacion  me¬ 
nor  promfnula;  pecfolos  serfceos,  1.4-5  cm  de  lar¬ 
go;  estfpulas  densamente  velutino-serfceas,  cadu¬ 
cas  en  una  caliptra  entera,  hasta  28  cm  de  largo. 


434 


Novon 


Figure  2.  — A.  Coussarea  saruti-ciprianii  C.  M.  Taylor,  ramita  con  inflorescencia;  tie  Devin  3966.  - — B.  Faramea 

calimana  C.  M.  Taylor,  ramita  con  inflorescencia;  tie  Devin  3061.  C-K.  Psychotria  monsalveae  C.  M.  Taylor;  tie  Croat 
57527.  — C.  Ramita  con  inflorescencia.  — I).  Hoja  con  apice  de  la  ramita  con  estfpula.  — E.  Ctmula  con  flor.  A— D  a 
la  eseala  de  I  cm;  E  a  la  escala  <le  5  mm. 


aguda,  algo  aplanada  desde  los  lados  intrapeciola- 
res.  Inflorescencias  y  flores  enteras  no  observadas; 
corola  estaminada  (encontrada  on  el  suelo),  blanca, 
hipocraterilorme  con  el  tubo  gradualmente  ensan- 
chado  desde  la  base,  externamente  serfeea,  inter- 
namente  glabra,  18-25  mm  de  largo,  3-4  mm  de 
diam.  cerca  de  la  base,  6—8  mm  de  diam.  cerca  de 
la  garganta,  lobos  6,  angostamente  triangulares. 


25—28  mm  tie  largo,  5—7  mm  de  ancho  en  la  base, 
agudos  a  acuminados;  anteras  sesiles,  ca.  13  X  1 
mm,  incluidas;  eslilo  ca.  22  mm  de  largo,  estigma 
bilobulado,  ca.  9  mm  de  largo;  ovario  aparente- 
mente  unilocular,  placentacion  aparentemente  pa¬ 
rietal.  Frutos  terminales,  solitarios  (—3),  elipsoides, 
basta  8.5  X  5.5  cm,  lisos,  estrigulosos  a  glabres- 
centes,  verde-parduzcos. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Taylor  et  al. 
Nuevos  Rubiaceae 


435 


Figure  3.  A.  B.  Duroia  laevis  Devia,  Persson  &  C.  M.  Taylor.  — A.  Ramita  con  apice  y  estfpula;  de  Aulestia  et  al. 
375.  — B.  Flor  estaminada;  de  Forero  et  al.  3273.  C,  D,  Duroia  sancti-ciprianii  Devia,  Persson  &  C.  M.  Taylor.  — C. 
Ramita  esteril;  tie  Devia  5050.  — D.  Fruto;  de  Devia  5268.  A,  C  y  D  a  la  misma  escala. 


436 


Novon 


Distribution ,  habitat  y  fenologia.  En  bosque 
pluvial  a  130-600  m,  en  la  costa  pacffica  del  Choco 
en  Colombia  al  noroeste  de  Ecuador,  en  la  provin- 
cia  de  Esmeraldas;  localmente  ocasional.  Colectada 
con  Hores  es  febrero,  con  Irutos  en  marzo  y  sep- 
tiembre. 

Esta  especie  se  distingue  por  sus  hojas  opuestas 
y  corduladas  en  la  base,  la  pubescencia  adpresa  y 
tfpicamente  estrigulosa,  y  los  frutos  I  isos  y  estri- 
gulosos  a  glabrescentes.  El  epiteto  se  refiere  a  los 
frutos  lisos  y  la  ausencia  general  de  pubescencia 
notable  de  esta  especie.  La  especie  mas  similar  es 
Duroia  soejartoi  D.  R.  Simpson,  descrita  de  esta 
misma  region  general  (Simpson,  1982);  D.  soejartoi 
se  distingue  por  su  pubescencia  generalmente  hir- 
suta  y  sus  hojas  coriaceas  a  subcoriaceas  con  la 
base  aguda  y  decurrente. 

Pardtipos.  COLOMBIA.  Choco:  carretera  Medellin— 
Quilxld,  adelante  de  la  Ciudad  Bolivar.  Km  171,  rfo  La 
1‘laya,  Forero  et  al.  1079  (COL,  MO);  municipio  de  Novita, 
ladera  nolle  del  Cerro  Torra.  filo  al  0  del  rfo  Surama, 
camino  al  Alto  del  Oso,  4°55'N,  76°25’W,  Forero  et  al. 
3273  (COL);  Quibd6-Medellfn  road,  33  km  L  ofTutunen- 
do,  5°43'N,  76°22'W,  Gentry  A-  Renteria  24172  (COL). 
Vail  e:  municipio  Buenaventura,  corregimiento  Cordoba, 
vereda  San  Cipriano,  Reserva  Natural  Rfo  Escalerete,  en 
la  parcela  permanente,  3°4<)'N.  76°52'W.  130  m,  Devia  et 
al.  4748  (JAUM,  MO,  TULV),  4754  (J ADM.  MO,  TULV), 
4834  (JAUM.  MO.  TULV),  4848  (JAUM,  MO.  TULV), 
4872  (JAUM,  MO,  TULV),  4978  (JAUM.  MO,  TULV), 
5145  (JAUM.  MO.  TULV),  5940  (JAUM.  MO,  TULV)  [to- 
dos  es!eriles|.  ECUADOR.  Esmeraldas:  canton  San  Lo¬ 
renzo.  parroquia  Mataje,  Reserva  Etniea  Awti,  1°08'N. 
78°33'W,  200  m,  Aulestia  et  al.  375  (GB,  MO,  QCNE); 
canton  Eloy  Alfaro,  parroquia  Luis  Vargas  Torres,  Reserva 
Eeolbgiea  Cotacachi-Cayapas,  rfo  Santiago,  Estero  Angos¬ 
tura.  (X)°49'S,  78°45' W,  Tirado  et  al.  717  (GB,  MO, 
QCNE). 

Duroia  saneti-ciprianii  Devia,  Fersson  &  C.  M. 
Taylor,  sp.  nov.  TIPO;  Colombia.  Valle:  muni¬ 
cipio  de  Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima,  conce- 
sidn  Pulpapel,  S.A.  file  Carton  de  Colombia], 
frente  Hans,  km  22  via  Malaga,  20  m,  2  mar. 
1990,  W.  Devia  A.  3063  (holotipo,  TULV;  iso- 
tipo,  MO-4671202).  Figura  3C,  D. 

Haec  species  a  Duroia  soejartoi  I).  R.  Simpson  pubes- 
centia  patente  pilosa  ad  hirsuta.  petiolis  brevioribus,  fo- 
liorum  venatione  siqira  plerumque  sulcata,  stipulis  usque 
ad  14.3  cm  longis  atque  inflorescentiis  congestis  distin- 
guilur. 

Arboles  hasta  15  m  de  alto;  tallos  cuadrangula- 
res,  patente-pilosos  a  glabrescentes.  Hojas  opues¬ 
tas;  laminas  elfpticas  a  ovadas  u  obovadas,  19-40 
X  10-29.5  cm,  eartAceas,  con  Apice  obtuso  a  su- 
bagudo  y  brevemente  acuminado  con  acumen  3—10 
mm  de  largo,  con  base  cuneada  a  redondeada,  en 
la  haz  pilosas  o  hirsutas  esparcidamente  en  la  lam¬ 


ina  y  densamente  en  la  costa  y  las  venas  secun- 
darias,  en  el  enves  moderadamente  pilosas  o  hir¬ 
sutas  en  toda  la  superficie;  venas  secundarias  9- 
19  pares,  en  la  haz  la  costa,  las  venas  secundarias 
y  la  venaeidn  menor  planas  a  frecuentemente  sul- 
cadas,  en  el  enves  la  costa  y  las  venas  secundarias 
prominentes  y  la  venacion  menor  promfnula;  pecfo- 
los  pilosos  a  hirsutos,  6-20  mm  de  largo;  estfpulas 
densamente  pilosas  a  hirsutas,  caducas,  alargan- 
dose  en  un  cilfndro  que  se  rompe  por  un  lado  y 
persistiendo  un  rato  como  una  estructura  espatacea, 
hasta  14.5  cm  de  largo,  el  conjunto  agudo.  Inflo- 
rescencias  estaminadas  congestionadas,  con  ca.  20 
Hores;  Hores  estaminadas  con  caliz  externainente 
densamente  serfceo  a  hirsuto,  intemamente  espar¬ 
cidamente  serfceo,  tubo  10-14  mm  de  largo,  trun- 
cado,  con  lobos  6,  Hliformes,  ca.  2  mm  de  largo; 
corola  en  botdn  blanca,  hipocrateriforme  a  ligera- 
inente  infundibuliforme,  externamente  densamente 
retro rso-sertcea,  tubo  hasta  15  mm  de  largo,  lobos 
6,  ca.  12  mm  de  largo,  externamente  densamente 
antrorso-serfceos;  anteras  sesiles,  incluidas,  ca.  9 
X  0.5  mm;  estilo  ca.  16  mm  de  largo,  estigina  bi- 
lobulado,  ca.  8  mm  de  largo;  ovario  aparentemente 
unilocular,  placentacibn  aparentemente  parietal. 
Frutos  terminales,  solitarios  (—3),  elipsoides  a  ovoi- 
des,  7.5— 8.5  X  4—5.5  cm,  lisos,  pilosos  a  hirsutos, 
verde-parduzcos. 

Distribution ,  habitat  y  fenologta.  En  bosque 
pluvial  a  20—130  m,  en  la  costa  pacffica  del  Choc6 
al  Valle  del  Cauca  en  Colombia;  localmente  fre- 
cuente  con  semilleros  y  plantas  jovenes  comunes 
en  sftios  con  luminosidad  relativamente  alta  del  so- 
tobosque.  Colectada  con  Hores  en  botdn  en  abril, 
con  frutos  en  marzo,  septiembre  y  octubre. 

Esta  especie  se  distingue  por  las  hojas  opuestas, 
obtusas  a  redondeadas  en  la  base  y  con  la  venacion 
frecuentemente  sulcada  en  la  haz,  la  pubescencia 
patente  y  pilosa  a  hirsuta,  la  inflorescencia  conges- 
tionada  y  los  frutos  lisos  y  pilosos  a  hirsutos.  El 
epiteto  se  refiere  a  la  comunidad  de  San  Cipriano, 
protectora  de  la  reserva  natural  “Rfo  Escalerete”  y 
colaboradora  en  su  estudio  botanico.  La  especie 
mas  similar  es  Duroia  soejartoi,  descrita  de  esta 
misma  region  general  y  a  la  cual  varias  inuestras 
de  D.  sancti-ciprianii  lueron  asignadas  por  Simpson 
(1982).  No  obstante,  D.  soejartoi  se  distingue  por 
su  pubescencia  adpresa,  sus  hojas  agudas  en  la 
base  con  la  venacion  plana  en  la  haz,  sus  pecfolos 
1.5—2  cm  de  largo  y  sus  inflorescencias  estamina¬ 
das  pedunculadas. 

Pardtipos.  COLOMBIA.  Choco:  rfo  Serrano,  afluente 
del  rfo  Atrato,  4—6  km  arriba  de  Guyabal,  Forero  et  al. 
1305  (COL).  Valle:  Bajo  Calima.  Cabrera  575  (COL,  E); 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Taylor  et  al. 
Nuevos  Rubiaceae 


437 


rfo  Cajambre,  Barco,  3°28’N,  76°57'W,  Cuatrecasas  17144 
(F);  rfo  Calima,  I  ,a  Trojita,  Cuatrecasas  16588  (F;  esteril); 
municipio  Buenaventura,  correginiiento  C6rrloba,  vereda 
San  Cipriano,  Beserva  Natural  Bfo  Escalerete,  Devia  et 
al.  8948  (GB,  MO);  Beserva  Natural  Rfo  Escalerete,  en 
la  parcela  permanente,  03°49'N,  76°52'W,  130  m,  Devia 
et  al.  5088  (JAUM.  MO,  TULV;  esteril),  Devia  et  al.  5050 
(JAUM,  MO,  TULV;  esteril),  Devia  et  al.  5222  (JAUM, 
MO.  TULV;  esteril),  Devia  et  al.  5287  (J  AUM.  MO.  TULV; 
esteril),  Devia  et  al.  5268  (JAUM.  MO.  TULV).  Devia  et 
al.  5884  (JAUM,  MO,  TULV;  esteril),  Devia  et  al.  5951 
(JAUM.  MO,  TULV). 

Fararnea  ampla  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp.  nov.  TIPO:  Co¬ 
lombia.  Valle:  municipio  Buenaventura,  corre- 
gimiento  Cordoba,  vereda  San  Cipriano,  Re- 
serva  Natural  Rfo  Escalerete,  en  la  parcela 
permanente,  cerca  de  la  Parcela  “E,”  3°49'N, 
76°52'W,  130  m,  22  sep.  1997,  W.  Devia  A., 
C.  M.  Taylor  &  J.  Adarve  5601  (holotipo, 
TULV;  isotipos,  COL,  JAUM,  MO-4942001). 
Figura  4A,  B. 

Haec  species  a  Fararnea  calophylla  Standley  fructu  mi- 
nore  lateraliter  eompresso  atque  tubo  coroll i no  gracili  dis- 
tinguitur. 

Arbustos  o  arbolitos  hasta  6  m  de  alto,  glabros. 
Hojas  con  laminas  elfpticas,  17.5-32  X  6.5-17  cm, 
con  apice  acuminado  a  obtuso  o  redondeado  y 
abruptamente  cuspidado  con  acumen  10-15  mm  de 
largo,  con  base  cuneada  a  obtusa,  cartaceas,  con 
enves  ligeramente  palido;  venas  secundarias  11—20 
pares,  con  la  vena  submarginal  sinuosa,  desarrolla- 
da,  en  arnbas  superficies  la  costa  prominente  y  la 
venacion  menor  reticulada  y  promfnula,  en  la  haz 
las  venas  secundarias  planas  a  ligeramente  promf- 
nulas,  en  el  enves  promfnulas;  pecfolos  11—28  mm 
de  largo;  estfpulas  interpeciolares,  caducas.  porcion 
interpeciolar  deltoide,  8—15  mm  de  largo,  breve- 
mente  aristada.  Inflorescencias  terminales,  pani- 
culadas,  glabras,  pedunculos  5.5—11  cm  de  largo, 
panfculas  redondeadas,  10—12  X  12-18  cm,  brac- 
teas  reducidas,  pedicelos  2—5  mm  de  largo  en  cf- 
inulas  umbeliforme  de  3—7;  flores  con  limbo  cali- 
cino  0.3-0.5  mm  de  largo,  denticulado;  corola  en 
boton  hipocrateriforme,  azul,  glabra,  tubo  ca.  6  mm 
tie  largo,  lobos  ca.  4  mm  de  largo.  Frutos  oblatos, 
algo  aplanados  lateralmente,  ca.  13  X  16  mm,  ne- 
gro-azules,  jugosos. 

Distribution,  habitat  y  fenologi'a.  En  bosque 
pluvial  a  50—180  m,  en  la  costa  pacffica  del  Choco 
y  el  Valle  del  Cauca  en  Colombia.  Colectada  con 
llores  en  septiembre  y  diciembre,  con  frutos  en  fe- 
brero,  septiembre  y  diciembre. 

Esta  nueva  especie  es  similar  a  Fararnea  ca¬ 
lophylla  Standley,  que  se  distingue  por  los  frutos 
generalmente  mas  largos,  no  o  casi  no  aplanados 


lateralmente  y  aparentemente  coriaeeos  en  lugar  de 
jugosos  y  los  tubos  corolinos  mas  gruesos.  El  epi- 
teto  se  refiere  a  las  hojas  por  lo  general  relativa- 
mente  grandes.  Los  frutos  tienen  un  sabor  insfpido 
excepto  un  poco  dulce  (Taylor,  obs.  pers.). 

Paratipos.  COLOMBIA.  Choco:  hills  near  highest 
point  of  Bagado— Certegui  trail,  5°25'N,  76°28'W.  Juncosa 
1545  (JAUM.  MO);  confluence  of  rfo  Valle  and  rfo  Mutata. 
Warner  169  (MO).  Valle:  municipio  Buenaventura,  along 
the  road  between  Buenaventura— Malaga  at  Km  51.3, 
4°09'N,  77°11'W.  Croat  &  Watt  70847  (MO);  municipio 
Buenaventura,  correginiiento  Cordoba,  vereda  San  Cipria¬ 
no,  Beserva  Natural  Bfo  Escalerete.  en  la  parcela  per¬ 
manente,  3°49'N,  76°52'W,  Devia  et  al.  5598  (JAUM,  MO. 
TULV);  municipio  Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima  region,  N 
of  Buenaventura.  Carton  de  Colombia  concession,  re¬ 
served  area  on  lower  Rfo  San  Juan  below  mouth  of  Bfo 
Calima,  4°10'N,  77°25'W,  Gentry  85473  (MO). 

Farainea  calimana  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp.  nov.  TIPO: 
Colombia.  Valle:  municipio  Buenaventura, 
Bajo  Calima,  ca.  15  km  N  of  Buenaventura, 
Carton  de  Colombia  Concession,  Dindo  area, 
03°59'N,  77°02'W,  50  m,  28  mar.  1986,  A. 
Gentry,  E.  Zardini,  M.  Monsalve  B.  &  J.  D. 
Caicedo  53727  (holotipo,  CUVC;  isotipo,  MO- 
3393526).  Figura  2B. 

Haec  species  a  Fararnea  calophylla  Standley  corollae 
tubo  lobulis  breviore  atque  foliorum  venatione  tertiaria 
quaternariaque  vix  manifesta  distinguitur. 

Arbustos  o  arbolitos  hasta  8  m  de  alto,  glabros. 
Hojas  con  laminas  elfpticas  a  elfptico-oblongas, 
10—23.5  X  3.5— 9.5  cm,  con  apice  obtuso  a  redon¬ 
deado  y  abruptamente  cuspidado  con  acumen  7— 
15  mm  de  largo,  con  base  aguda  a  cuneada  o  algo 
obtusa,  cartaceas,  con  enves  ligeramente  palido; 
venas  secundarias  9—14  pares,  con  la  vena  sub¬ 
marginal  sinuosa,  desarrollada,  en  ambas  superfi¬ 
cies  la  costa  promfnula,  las  venas  secundarias  pla¬ 
nas  o  ligeramente  promfnulas  y  la  venacion  menor 
no  evidente  o  las  venas  intersecundarias  evidentes, 
delgadas  y  con  unas  venulas  transversales;  pecfolos 
3—20  mm  de  largo;  estfpulas  tubulares,  caducas, 
porcion  interpeciolar  10-13  mm  de  largo,  con  una 
parte  fibre  triangular,  aristada  con  arista  4—6  mm 
de  largo.  Inflorescencias  terminales,  paniculadas, 
glabras,  pedunculos  3-7  cm  de  largo,  panfculas  tri¬ 
angulares  a  redondeadas,  5—10  X  6—14  cm,  brac- 
teas  reducidas,  pedicelos  5—17  mm  de  largo  en  cf- 
mulas  de  2—3;  flores  con  limbo  calicino  0.8—1  mm 
de  largo,  truncado  a  denticulado;  corola  hipocra¬ 
teriforme,  blanca  a  azul,  glabra,  tubo  8—9  mm  de 
largo,  lobos  15—20  mm  de  largo.  Frutos  no  obser- 
vados. 

Distribution,  habitat  y  fenologi'a.  En  bosque 


438 


Novon 


Figure  4.  A.  B,  Faramea  ampla  C.  M.  Taylor;  de  Warner  169.  — A.  Ramita  con  inflorescencia.  — B.  Flor  en  bot6n. 
C,  1),  Faramea  monsalveae  C.  M.  Taylor;  de  Gentry  et  al.  59594.  — C.  Ramita  con  inflorescencia.  — 0.  Flor  en  hot  on. 
A,  C  a  la  misma  escala. 


pluvial  a  5-150  m,  en  la  costa  pacffica  del  Choco 
y  el  Valle  del  Cauca  en  Colombia.  Colectada  con 
flores  en  febrero,  marzo  y  abril. 

Esta  especie  es  similar  a  Faramea  calophylla, 
especie  simpatrica  que  tiene  las  corolas  con  el  tubo 


igual  o  mas  largo  que  los  lobos  y  las  hojas  con  las 
venas  secundarias,  intersecundarias  y  submargi- 
nales  prominentes  y  la  venacion  menor  evidente, 
reticulada  y  prommula  en  ambas  superficies.  El 
epiteto  se  refiere  a  la  region  de  donde  viene  el  lipo. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Taylor  et  al. 
Nuevos  Rubiaceae 


439 


Paratipos.  COLOMBIA.  Choco:  along  road  between 
Medellin  and  Quibdd,  5.5  kin  E  of  Tutunendo,  23.5  km 
E  of  Quibdd,  5°44'N.  76°29'W.  Croat  56217  (J A U M ,  MO); 
lioya  del  rfo  San  Juan,  quebrada  Taparal.  afluente  del  no 
San  Juan,  alrededores  de  la  comunidad  indfgena  Waunana 
de  Taparalito,  4°12'N.  77°10'W,  Forero  et  al.  4276  (COL. 
MO);  area  of  Baudd,  on  right  side  of  Rfo  Baudo,  ca.  13 
km  upstream  the  estuary,  near  and  on  right  back  of  Que- 
brada  Carpio,  Fuchs  &  Zanella  21939  (MO).  Valle:  mu- 
nieipio  de  Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima  region,  along  road 
between  Buenaventura  and  Malaga,  on  Carretera  Hanz 
(lumber  extraction  road  N  of  main  Buenaventura— Mdlaga 
road),  6.5  km  N  of  main  road.  4°03'N,  77°03'W,  Croat 
71126  (MO);  municipio  de  Buenaventura,  corregimiento 
San  Isidro,  reserva  INDERENA-CONIF,  Devin  &  Prado 
2606  (MO,  TULV);  municipio  de  Buenaventura,  Carton  de 
Colombia  Concession,  km  22  via  Malaga,  frente  Hans,  De¬ 
vin  3061  (MO.  TULV);  municipio  de  Buenaventura,  Bajo 
Calima,  ca.  10  km  due  N  of  Buenaventura.  Carton  de 
Colombia  concession,  3°56'N,  77°08'W,  Gentry  35429 
(MO;  esteril),  35449  (MO;  esteril).  Gentry  et  al.  40319 
(MO;  esteril);  municipio  de  Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima, 
ca.  15  km  N  of  Buenaventura,  Carton  de  Colombia  con¬ 
cession,  Dindo  area,  3°59'N,  77°02'W,  Gentry  et  al.  53635 
(MO);  municipio  de  Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima,  Juancha- 
co  Palmeras  area  ca.  10  km  NW  of  Buenaventura,  3°56'N, 
77°08'W.  Gentry  et  al.  56877  (MO),  56932  (MO);  muni¬ 
cipio  de  Buenaventura,  Concesion  Pulpapel,  bosque  plu¬ 
vial  tropical,  3°55'N,  77°W,  Monsalve  667  (CUVC.  MO); 
municipio  de  Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima,  Concesion  Pul¬ 
papel,  van  der  Werj]  &  Monsalve  9691  (MO). 

Faramea  monsalveae  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp.  nov. 
TIPO:  Colombia.  Valle:  municipio  Buenaven¬ 
tura,  Concesion  Pulpapel,  bosque  pluvial  trop¬ 
ical,  3°55'N,  77°W,  100  m,  30  ago.  1984,  M. 
Monsalve  B.  274  (holotipo,  CUVC;  isdtipos, 
JAUM,  MO-3395866,  NY).  Figura  4C,  D. 

llaec  species  a  Faramea  torquata  Mueller  Argoviensis 
pedicellis  longioribus.  floribus  paucioribus  In  cymulas 
umbelliformes  quinquefloras  dispositis  atque  corollae  tubo 
lobulis  longiore  distinguitur. 

Arbustos  hasta  10  m  de  alto,  glabros.  Hojas  con 
laminas  elfpticas  o  elfptico-oblongas,  10.5—20  X 
4. 5-8. 5  cm,  con  apice  acuminado  u  obtuso  a  re- 
dondeado  y  cuspidado  con  acumen  1—2  cm  de  lar¬ 
go,  con  base  obtusa  a  cuneada,  cartaceas;  venas 
secundarias  8—10  pares,  no  o  ligeramente  broqui- 
dodromas,  en  ambas  superficies  la  costa  y  las  venas 
secundarias  promfnulas  y  la  venacion  menor  reti- 
culada  y  plana  o  con  frecuencia  ligeramente  pro- 
mfnula;  pecfolos  8—12  mm  de  largo;  estfpulas  per- 
sistentes,  triangulares  a  redondeadas,  2—5  mm  de 
largo,  costadas  y  aristadas,  arista  3—5  mm  de  largo. 
Inflorescencias  axilares  y  a  veces  terminales,  6—20- 
floras,  pedunculos  l  por  axila  o  3( — 5)  en  el  apice 
del  tallo,  3-5  cm  de  largo,  articulados  cerca  de  la 
base  con  bracteas  estipulares  reducidas,  pedicelos 
4—9  mm  de  largo  en  ctmulas  umbeliformes  3—6- 
floras;  flores  en  boton  con  limbo  calicino  2-3  mm 


de  largo,  truneado;  corola  infundibuliforme,  apa- 
rentemente  blanca,  glabra,  con  tubo  ca.  6  mm  de 
largo,  lobos  ca.  12  mm  de  largo,  lanceolados,  aeu- 
minados.  Frutos  subglobosos  a  ligeramente  oblatos, 
ca.  12  X  15  mm,  morados,  con  pedicelos  hasta  19 
mm  de  largo. 

Distribution,  habitat  y  fenologia.  En  bosque 
pluvial  a  50-100  m,  en  la  costa  pacffica  del  Choco 
y  el  Valle  del  Cauca  en  Colombia.  Colectada  con 
flores  en  boton  en  diciembre,  con  frutos  en  enero, 
febrero,  abril  y  agosto. 

Esta  especie  es  similar  a  Faramea  torquata  Mue¬ 
ller  Argoviensis,  especie  amazonica  que  tiene  los 
pedicelos  mas  cortos,  las  flores  mas  numerosas  y  la 
corola  con  el  tubo  mas  largo  que  los  lobos;  y  a 
Faramea  occidentals  A.  Richard,  que  tiene  las  ho¬ 
jas  de  textura  mas  fina,  las  inflorescencias  usual- 
mente  terminales  con  las  flores  mas  numerosas  en 
cfmulas  3-floras  y  los  pedunculos  no  articulados. 
El  epiteto  es  en  honor  a  Miryam  Monsalve,  botaniea 
colombiana  quien  ha  colectado  y  estudiado  exten- 
sivamente  la  flora  de  la  region  de  Bajo  Calima. 

Paratipos.  COLOMBIA.  Choco:  trail  to  Tubadd, 
Quibdd— Tutuendo  road  14  km  NE  of  Quilxlo,  Gentry  & 
Renteria  24282  (HUA,  MO;  esteril);  Quibdd— Tutunendo 
Road  ca.  3  krn  W  of  Tutunendo,  5°46'N,  76°35'W,  Gentry 
et  al.  30123  (JAUM,  MO;  esteril).  Valle:  municipio  de 
Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima,  Cabrera  504  (COL);  munici¬ 
pio  de  Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima  Concession,  ca.  20  km 
N  <>(  Buenaventura,  ca.  300  m  NW  of  “Dindo  III,”  “Dindo 
IV"  int  ersection  on  “Dindo  IV."  3°59'N.  77°04'W,  Faber- 
Langendoen  A  Hurtado  1485  (MO;  esteril);  municipio  de 
Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima  Concession,  ca.  25  km  NW  of 
Buenaventura,  ca.  9  km  NW  of  San  Isidro  at  intersection 
on  “Canalete,”  near  gate,  3°58'N,  77°08'W,  Fa  her- hi  n- 
gendoen  &:  Hurtado  1658  (MO;  esteril),  1758  (MO;  este¬ 
ril);  municipio  de  Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima,  ca.  15  km 
N  of  Buenaventura,  Carton  de  Colombia  Concession, 
3°56'N,  77°08'W  Gentry  et  al.  40273  (MO);  municipio  de 
Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima,  road  to  Juanchaco  Palmeras, 
3°55'N,  77°02'W,  Gentry  et  al.  47924  (MO);  municipio  de 
Buenaventura,  Bajo  Calima,  Canalete  area.  Km  40  N  of 
Buenaventura.  W  of  San  Isidro,  3°58'N,  77°00'W,  Gentry 
et  al.  59594  (MO);  municipio  de  Buenaventura,  Concesion 
Pulpapel,  3°55'N,  77°W,  Monsalve  2064  (CUVC,  MO). 

Psyehotria  inonsalveae  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp.  nov. 
TIPO:  Colombia.  Valle:  municipio  de  Buena¬ 
ventura,  along  road  from  Buenaventura  to  Bajo 
Calima,  ca.  4  km  from  Rfo  Calima,  near  Km 
14  marker  (14  km  from  Cali— Buenaventura 
Hwy.),  3°56'N,  76°59'W,  <  50  m,  21  Mar. 
1984,  T.  B.  Croat  57527  (holotipo,  MO- 
3194188;  isotipo,  CUVC).  Figura  2C— E. 

Haec  species  a  congeneris  stipulis  lanceolatis  interpe- 
tiolaribus  caducis,  foliorum  nervo  submarginali  arcuato 
absentive,  inflorescentiae  axibus  secundariis  geminatis, 
floribus  sessilibus  vel  brevipedicellatis  in  cymulas  3(— 5)- 


440 


Novon 


floras  dispositis,  limbo  calycino  0.5—1  mm  longo  atque 
corollae  fauce  barbata  el  tubo  ea.  2.5  mm  longo  distin- 
gnilur. 

Arbustos  hasta  1.3  m  de  alto,  cuando  secos  con 
color  pardo-rojizo  o  -castano;  ramitas  glabras.  Ho- 
jas  con  laminas  elfpticas  a  elfptico-oblongas,  8-21 
X  2.5—8  cm,  con  apice  acuminado  con  acumen 
1.2-2  cm  de  largo,  con  base  aguda  a  cuneada,  pa- 
pir&ceas,  glabras  o  a  veces  puberulas  en  el  enves; 
venas  secundarias  8-14  pares,  con  vena  submar¬ 
ginal  ausente  o  debil  y  conectandose  en  lazos,  en 
la  haz  la  costa  promfnula,  las  venas  secundarias 
planas  o  a  veces  algo  suleadas  y  la  venacion  menor 
plana,  en  el  env£s  la  costa  y  las  venas  secundarias 
prominentes  y  la  venacion  menor  promfnula;  pecfo- 
los  8-20  mm  de  largo,  glabros;  estfpulas  caducas, 
lanceoladas,  6—15  mm  de  largo,  agudas,  enteras  o 
cilioladas,  con  la  costa  engrosada  y  usualmente  for- 
mando  un  tridngulo  engrosado  en  la  base.  Inflores- 
cencias  terminales,  paniculadas,  puberulas,  pedun- 
culos  ca.  2.5  cm  de  largo,  panfeulas  corimbiformes 
a  anchamente  piramidales,  ca.  4.5  X  6  cm,  ejes 
secundarios  2  por  nudo,  bracteas  lineares,  hasta  1 
mm  de  largo,  pedicelos  hasta  0.5  mm  de  largo;  flo- 
res  s^siles  a  brevipediceladas  en  cfmulas  de  3( — 5); 
hipanto  ca.  1  mm  de  largo,  puberulento;  limbo  ca- 
licino  0.5-1  mm  de  largo,  dentado;  corola 
infundibulilorme,  blanca,  externamente  glabra,  bar- 
bada  en  la  garganta,  tubo  ca.  2.5  mm  de  largo,  1.2— 
1.5  mm  de  didm.  cerca  del  medio,  lobos  angosta- 
mente  triangulares,  ca.  2  mm  de  largo,  agudos; 
anteras  ca.  1  mm  de  largo,  exsertas  sobre  filamentos 
puberulos;  estigmas  ca.  1.2  mm  de  largo,  exsertos. 
Fruto  no  observado. 

Distribucidn,  habitat  y  fe.nologla.  En  bosque 
pluvial  a  ca.  50  m,  conocida  solo  de  la  region  del 
tipo  en  la  costa  pacffica  del  Valle  del  Cauca  en 
Colombia.  Colectada  con  flores  en  marzo. 

Esta  espeeie  pertenece  al  subgenero  Psychotria ; 
se  distingue  de  la  otras  especies  de  este  grupo  por 
las  estfpulas  distintivas,  lanceoladas,  interpeeiola- 
res  y  caducas;  las  hojas  con  la  vena  submarginal 
ausente  o  debil  y  conectandose  en  lazos;  las  inflo- 
rescencias  con  los  ejes  secundarios  en  pares;  las 


flores  s6siles  o  brevipediceladas  en  cfmulas  de  3(- 
5);  el  limbo  calicino  0.5-1  mm  de  largo;  y  la  corola 
barbada  en  la  garganta  y  con  el  tubo  ca.  2.5  mm 
de  largo.  Las  flores  tienen  las  anteras  y  los  estigmas 
ambos  exsertos  y  producidos  al  mismo  nivel,  en- 
tonces  parecen  ser  homostilas,  estado  raro  pero  ya 
conocido  de  Psychotria  subg.  Psychotria  en  Panama 
(Hamilton,  1989).  Ademcis  las  flores  del  tipo  tienen 
las  anteras  ya  abiertas  pero  los  estigmas  apretados 
y  aparentemente  todavfa  jovenes,  un  arreglo  que 
sugiere  que  las  flores  son  protandras.  El  epiteto 
tambien  es  en  honor  a  Miryam  Monsalve. 

Pardtipos.  COLOMBIA.  Valle:  municipio  de  Buena¬ 
ventura,  Bajo  Calirna,  ea.  15  km  IN  of  Buenaventura,  Car¬ 
ton  de  Colombia  Concession,  3°56'N,  77°08'W,  Gentry  et 
nt.  40327  (CIJVC,  JAUM.  MO);  municipio  de  Buenaven¬ 
tura,  Bajo  Calirna,  ca.  15  km  NW  of  Buenaventura,  18- 
year-old  regeneration  (Standi  2,  Plot  3),  behind  Pulpapel 
camp,  3°59’N,  77°05'W,  Gentry  et  <il.  56830  (CL VC.  MO; 
esteril),  Gentry  et  al.  56834  (CUVC,  MO;  esteril). 

Agradecimientos.  Recibimos  apoyo  para  el  tra- 
bajo  en  el  campo  de  la  National  Geographic  Society 
(#5621-96);  Smurflt  Carton  de  Colombia,  Cali,  Co¬ 
lombia;  el  INCIVA  (Instituto  Vallecaucano  de  Inves- 
tigaciones  Cientfflcas),  Cali,  Colombia;  y  el  Proyecto 
Biopacffico.  Nuestros  sinceros  agradecimientos  a  R. 
E.  Gereau  por  preparar  el  texto  latino  y  a  Miryam 
Monsalve  por  preparar  la  Figura  1. 

Literature  Citada 

Faber- Langendoen,  I).  &  A.  II.  Gentry.  1991.  The  struc- 
lure  and  diversity  of  rain  forests  at  Bajo  Calirna,  Choc6 
region,  western  Colombia.  Biotropica  23:  2—11. 

Forero,  E.  1982.  La  flora  y  vegetacioii  del  Chord  y  sus 
relaciones  fitogeogrdficas.  Revista  Inst.  Geogr.  “Augus¬ 
tin  Codozzi”  10:  77-90. 

Gentry,  A.  II.  1986.  Species  richness  and  floristic  com¬ 
position  of  Chocd  region  plant  communities.  Caldasia 
15:  71-91. 

Hamilton,  C.  W.  1989.  A  revision  of  Mesoameriean 
Psychotria  subg.  Psychotria  (Rubiaceae).  Part  I;  Intro¬ 
duction  and  species  1  —  16.  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  76: 
67-1 11. 

Cidrach,  VL  E.  &  J.  A.  Wright.  1995.  Natural  regeneration 
in  a  secondary  Colombian  rain  (orest:  Its  implications 
(or  natural  forest  management  in  the  tropics.  J.  Sustain¬ 
able  Forest.  3(1):  15—38. 

Simpson,  I).  R.  1982.  New  species  from  South  America. 
HI.  Phytologia  51:  310-312. 


Nomenclator  of  Hawaiian  Sicyos  (Cucurbitaceae) 


Warren  L.  Wagner  and  Robynn  K.  Shannon 

Department  of  Botany,  MRC  166,  National  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Smithsonian  Institution, 
Washington,  D.C.  20560,  U.S.A.  wagner.warren@nmnh.si.edu 


ABSTRACT.  In  1987  Harold  St.  John  published  69 
names  in  Hawaiian  Cucurbitaceae  in  four  short  pa¬ 
pers.  The  nomenclature  is  analyzed,  and  the  com¬ 
plete  nomenclature  of  the  Hawaiian  species  of  Si¬ 
cyos  is  presented,  including  105  names.  Names 
described  by  St.  John  in  Sicyos  and  the  segregate 
genus  Cladocarpa  were  incorporated  by  Telford  in 
his  1990  treatment,  but  those  names  described  in 
the  segregate  genera  Sarx  (1  name)  and  Sicyocarya 
(14  names)  were  not  treated  and  are  here  placed  in 
Telford’s  classification.  Five  of  the  taxa  described 
by  St.  John  in  1987  were  recognized  in  Telford’s 
taxonomy  (Cladocarpa  herbstii  [=  Sicyos  herbstii], 
Sicyos  hillebrandii  var.  anunu  [=  S.  anunu ],  S.  eros- 
tratus ,  S.  waimanaloensis ,  and  Sicyocarya  lanceo- 
loidea  [as  sp.  A  =  Sicyos  lanceoloideus ]).  Two  of 
these  were  transferred  to  Sicyos  by  Telford,  and  one 
of  them  is  here  transferred  to  Sicyos  [Sicyocarya 
lanceoloidea\.  All  of  the  other  taxa  described  by  St. 
John  are  placed  in  the  synonymy  of  other  species. 
Five  of  the  names  were  not  validly  published  ( Cla¬ 
docarpa  kawelaensis,  Sicyocarya  cruralis,  Sicyocar¬ 
ya  hawaiiensis,  Sicyos  erostratus  var.  kealiaensis , 
and  Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  kealiaensis ). 

After  the  Manual  of  the  Flowering  Plants  of  Ha¬ 
waii  (Wagner  et  al.,  1990)  was  sent  to  the  publish¬ 
er,  St.  John  published  a  hurried  series  of  papers, 
cited  in  Wagner  et  al.  (1990),  in  which  he  pub¬ 
lished  about  880  manuscript  names  that  he  had 
accumulated  over  his  entire  career  of  studying  the 
Hawaiian  flora.  Most  of  the  names  were  validly 
published,  but  some  were  invalid  or  illegitimate. 
Over  a  period  of  about  30  years,  he  had  developed 
lengthy  manuscripts  with  accompanying  detailed  il¬ 
lustrations  for  a  number  of  genera  in  a  style  similar 
to  his  treatment  of  O’ahu  Cyrtandra  (St.  John, 
1966).  Few  of  them  were  ever  completed  and  even 
fewer  published.  When  the  Wagner  et  al.  (1990) 
flora  manuscript  was  in  the  final  stages  of  being 
readied  for  the  publisher,  St.  John  published  just 
the  new  taxa  and  combinations  from  all  of  these 
manuscripts  in  Phytologia  and  privately  in  a  series 
of  papers  that  provided  little  more  than  a  brief  Lat¬ 
in  diagnosis  and  an  abbreviated  mention  of  the 
type.  Not  only  were  the  treatments  of  these  numer¬ 


ous  new  taxa  extremely  brief,  they  were  done  with¬ 
out  rechecking  specimens  (unpublished  obs.  by 
WLW).  This  led  to  many  errors  in  citation  of  spec¬ 
imens,  reusing  names  in  the  same  genus  (often  even 
in  the  same  paper),  and  reusing  the  same  specimen 
as  the  type  of  more  than  one  name.  More  impor¬ 
tantly.  he  did  not  incorporate  the  taxa  in  a  carefully 
evaluated  taxonomic  system.  Now,  after  nearly  10 
years,  most  of  the  approximately  880  names  (in¬ 
cluding  combinations)  have  been  analyzed.  St.  John 
names  in  Campanulaceae  published  in  1987  and 
1988  have  been  studied  by  T.  Lammers  (see  Lam- 
mers,  1998,  and  papers  cited  therein). 

This  is  the  second  of  a  series  of  papers  analyzing 
the  names  published  in  1987  and  1988  by  St.  John, 
in  which  the  nomenclature  is  evaluated  and  the 
taxa  incorporated  in  a  current  classification.  Ad¬ 
ditional  papers  in  this  series  have  already  dealt  or 
will  in  the  future  deal  with  names  in  Phyllostegia 
(Wagner,  1999),  Stenogyne  (both  Lamiaceae),  and 
Cyrtandra  (Gesneriaceae)  and  the  special  problems 
of  the  invalid  and  illegitimate  names. 

Although  all  names  for  Hawaiian  angiosperms 
published  through  1986  and  a  few  from  1987  were 
included  by  Wagner  et  al.  (1990)  in  the  Manual  of 
the  Flowering  Plants  of  Hawai'i,  a  rigorous  assess¬ 
ment  of  them  has  never  been  done.  In  1983,  as 
part  of  the  Hawaiian  Flora  Project  at  the  Bishop 
Museum,  a  Hawaiian  nomenclatural  database  was 
initiated.  It  included  bibliographic  and  type  infor¬ 
mation,  and  current  classification.  Many  of  the  spe¬ 
cialists  contributing  treatments  to  the  Manual  also 
completed  database  record  forms  for  names  based 
on  Hawaiian  specimens.  Aspects  of  the  project  cur¬ 
rently  being  developed  include  a  database  intended 
for  W  WW  publication,  a  book,  and  several  papers 
on  specific  problematic  groups.  In  analyzing  the  no¬ 
menclature  for  the  genus  Sicyos  (Cucurbitaceae),  a 
number  of  problems  were  discovered.  These  in¬ 
cluded  names  not  validly  published  or  illegitimate, 
errors  in  original  publications,  typification  prob¬ 
lems,  and  the  incorrect  placement  of  one  name  (Si- 
cyos  microcarpus  var.  kealiaensis )  in  synonymy  in 
the  Manual  treatment  of  Telford  (1990).  We  here 
present  a  complete  nomenclator  ol  Hawaiian  .Sicyos, 


Novon  9:  441^447.  1999. 


442 


Novon 


including  a  number  of  not  validly  published  names. 
One  new  combination  by  Wagner  and  Herbst  is  pro¬ 
vided  for  an  uncommon  species  from  northern 
Kaua‘i  and  the  Wai‘anae  Mountains,  0‘ahu,  which 
was  treated  as  “species  A”  in  Telford’s  (1990)  treat¬ 
ment.  Telford  provided  nomenclatural  forms  for 
most  of  the  names  published  through  1986  as  part 
of  his  contribution  to  the  Hawaiian  Flora  Project. 
We  have  confirmed  and  added  to  this  information, 
analyzed  the  69  names  published  in  1987  by  St. 
John  (1987a,  1987b,  1987c,  1987d),  and  added  the 
3  combinations  made  by  Telford  (1989).  Names  de¬ 
scribed  by  St.  John  in  Sicyos  and  the  segregate  ge¬ 
nus  Cladocarpa  were  incorporated  by  Telford  in  his 
1990  treatment,  but  those  described  in  the  segre¬ 
gate  genera  Sarx  (one  name)  and  Sicyocarya  (14 
names)  were  not  and  are  here  placed  in  the  clas¬ 
sification.  Five  of  the  taxa  described  by  St.  John  in 
1987  were  recognized  in  Telfords  taxonomy  (Cla¬ 
docarpa  herbstii  [=  Sicyos  herbstii],  Sicyos  hille- 
brandii  var.  anunu  \  =  S.  anunu ],  S.  erostratus,  S. 
wainuinaloensis,  and  Sicyocarya  lanceoloidea  [as 
sp.  A  =  Sicyos  lanceoloidea ]).  Two  of  these  were 
transferred  to  Sicyos  by  Telford,  and  one  of  them  is 
here  transferred  to  Sicyos  [ Sicyocarya  lanceoloidea ]. 
All  of  the  other  taxa  described  by  St.  John  are 
placed  in  the  synonymy  of  other  species.  In  cases 
where  we  have  not  seen  any  material  of  a  taxon, 
the  disposition  is  based  on  Telford’s  (1990)  place¬ 
ment  of  the  name.  There  are  a  number  of  names 
lor  which  the  holotype  is  missing  or  destroyed,  a 
couple  of  situations  where  no  holotype  was  desig¬ 
nated,  and  others  where  no  original  material  can  be 
located.  We  have  refrained  from  designation  of  lec- 
totypes  or  neotypes  in  all  of  these  cases  following 
recommendation  9A  of  the  ICBN  (Greuter  et  al., 
1994).  As  stability  of  accepted  names  does  not 
seem  in  question,  we  prefer  to  leave  these  selec¬ 
tions  to  those  engaged  in  detailed  revision  of  the 
genus.  Five  of  the  names  were  not  validly  pub¬ 
lished.  Since  the  emphasis  of  this  paper  is  nomen¬ 
clature  rather  than  taxonomy,  the  accepted  names 
are  arranged  alphabetically.  All  of  the  indigenous 
Hawaiian  species  of  the  tour  segregate  genera  de¬ 
scribed  by  St.  John  ( Cladocarpa  (H.  St.  John)  H. 
St.  John,  Sarx  H.  St.  John,  Sicyocarya  H.  St.  John, 
Skottsbergiliana  H.  St.  John)  are  placed  in  the  ge¬ 
nus  Sicyos  as  recommended  by  Jeffrey  (1978)  and 
followed  by  Telford  (1990). 

Nomenclature 

I .  Sicyos  alba  (H.  St.  John)  Telford,  Phytologia 

67:  210.  1989.  Sarx  alba  H.  St.  John,  Bot. 

Jahrb.  Syst.  99:  493.  1978.  TYPE:  Hawaiian 


Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i:  Kulani,  Sep.  1974, 
W.  C.  Gagn d  698  (holotype,  BISH-502382;  iso¬ 
types,  BISH  [2]). 

2,  Sicyos  anunu  (H.  St.  John)  Telford,  Phytologia 

67:  211.  1989.  Sicyos  hillebrandii  H.  St.  John 
var.  anunu  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  187. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Ha¬ 
waii:  Kapapala,  Ka'u,  4—7  Aug.  1911,  C.  N. 
Forbes  400. H  (holotype,  BISH-92745). 

Sicyos  hillebrandii  var.  douglasii  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  187.  1687.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  (U.S.A. ]. 
Hawai'i:  N  slope  of  Mauna  Kea,  near  where  David 
Douglas  was  murdered,  23  Aug.  1949,  0.  Degener 
A  A.  Greenwell  21364  (holotype,  BISH-522868;  iso¬ 
type,  NY). 

Sicyos  hillebrandii  var.  lanaiensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  188.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |. 
Lana'i:  Kamoa,  1740  ft.,  16  May  1929,  G.  G.  Munro 
417  (holotype,  BISH-633922;  isotypes,  PFBG  [3 J). 

3.  Sicyos  cucumerinus  A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer. 

Acad.  Arts  3:  54.  1853;  U.S.  Expl.  Exped., 
Phan.  652.  1854.  Sicyocarya  cucumerina  (A. 
Gray)  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  38:  407.  1978. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai‘i: 
[Mauna  Kea,  upper  part  of  the  forests],  1840, 
U.S.  Expl.  Exped.  s.n.  (holotype,  US-48017). 
The  material  used  by  A.  Gray  in  descriptions 
of  S.  cucumerinus  and  the  unnamed  (3  and  y 
varieties  was  mounted  on  two  sheets.  Gray’s 
species  description  is  of  the  sheet  taken  as  the 
holotype,  with  short  descriptions  of  the  two  ad¬ 
ditional  taxa  given  afterward.  They  are  both 
mounted  on  US-48018.  The  specimen  of  va¬ 
riety  fi  is  S.  alba  (St.  John)  Telford  and  that  of 
variety  y  is  a  lobed-leaf  form  of  S.  cucumeri¬ 
nus. 

Sicyos  cucumerinus  var.  triangulata  Cogniaux,  VI  or  mgr. 
Phan.  3:  898.  1881.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  [East  Maui,  Haleakala),  27 
Jan.— 12  Feb.  1870,  H.  Wawra  1916  (syntype,  W 
[presumably  destroyed]);  H.  Wawra  1619  (syntype, 
W  [presumably  destroyed]).  Locality  taken  from  Wa¬ 
wra  (1873).  Cogniaux  cited  //.  Wawra  1619  anti 
191 6;  however,  Wawra  (1873)  cited  only  the  latter 
collection,  and  thus  we  have  no  information  about 
the  former.  Present  disposition  based  on  locality  and 
description. 

Sarx  kauaiensis  H.  St.  John,  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  109:  257. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Kaua‘i:  along  Wafalae  Stream  between  1st  and  2nd 
bend  above  Wai'alae  Cabin,  3600  ft.,  10  Sep.  1980, 
K.  M.  Nagata  2141  (holotype,  BISH-520191). 
Sicyocarya  mauiensis  11.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  53. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  [East  Maui],  Haleakala  Crater,  Kaupo  Cap, 
second  cove  S  of  Waikeke'ehia,  in  grove  on  lower 
part  of  N-facing  slope.  6000  ft..  27  Aug.  1945,  H. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Wagner  &  Shannon 
Nomenclator  of  Hawaiian  Sicyos 


443 


,S7.  John  &  A.  /,.  Mitchell  21198  (holotype,  KISH 
521561;  isotypes,  IlISll  |2|). 

Sicyocarya  molokaiensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  53. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.). 
Moloka'i:  Kahua'awi  Gulch,  partly  shaded  thicket 
near  stream,  4  June  1928,  0.  Degener  18398  (ho¬ 
lotype.  NY-58603). 

Sicyocarya  saltuaria  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  64:  54.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawaii: 
South  Kona,  Honaunau  Forest  Reserve,  3000  ft., 
Nov.  1957,  L  IT  Bryan  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH-92762; 
isotype,  BISH). 

Sicyocarya  umbellata  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  54. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |. 
Maui:  [East  Maui],  liana  Hist.,  along  ridge  in  central 
Kipahulu  Valley,  3580  ft..  22  July  1980,  P.  K.  Hi - 
gashino  &  R.  A.  Holt  9412  (holotype,  BISH-463291). 

4.  Sicyos  erostratus  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63: 
187.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Molokai:  Onini  Gulch,  2200  ft.,  21  Jan.  1973, 
L.  E.  Bishop  1714  (holotype,  BISH-519993). 

Sicyos  erostratus  var.  herbstii  11.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63: 
187.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Mo¬ 
loka'i:  Kalamalua,  past  Homalani  Cemetery,  on  jeep 
road  to  Molokai  Forest  Reserve,  on  S  side  of  road. 
600  It..  3  Apr.  1973,  I).  Herbs t  2944  (holotype, 
BISH -5 19978;  isotypes,  BISH  [3],  US). 

Sicyos  erostratus  var.  paucipilosus  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  187.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Moloka'i:  Onini  Gulch,  2300  ft.,  21  Jan.  1973,  L.  E. 
Bishop  1713  (holotype,  BISH-519979). 

3.  Sicyos  herbstii  (H.  St.  John)  Telford,  Phyto¬ 
logia  67:  210.  1989.  Cladocarpa  herbstii  H.  St. 
John.  Phytologia  63:  185.  1987.  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Kauai:  Waimea  Dist., 
Queen’s  Pond  area  of  Barking  Sands,  10  ft.,  26 
Feb.  1976,  D.  Herbst  &  S.  Ishikawa  5691  (ho¬ 
lotype,  BISH-520171  and  -520396;  isotypes, 
BISH  [4],  US). 

Cladocarpa  julesii  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  185.  1987. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  kaua'i:  Re' my 

542  (holotype,  P  not  seen). 

Cladocarpa  pauciramosa  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  186. 
1987.  TV  PE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.f  Kaua'i:  Po- 
lihale  Cliffs,  s.d.,  C.  Christensen  326  (holotype, 
BISH-520196;  isotypes,  BISH  [3]). 

Sicyocarya  lebishopii  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  53.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua'i: 
Waimea  Canyon,  Koaie  Branch,  on  floor  of  gulch, 
2050  It.,  3  June  1972,  L.  E.  Bishop  1316  (holotype, 
BISH-521557;  isotypes,  BISH  |2|). 

6.  Sicyos  hillebramlii  H.  St.  John,  Occas.  Pap. 
Bernice  P.  Bishop  Mus.  10(12):  7.  1934.  Sicyos 
laciniatus  Hillebrand,  FI.  Hawaiian  Isl.  138. 
1888.  Nom.  illeg.,  non  L.  (1753).  TYPE:  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  East  Maui, 
Kula,  1851—1871,  W.  Hillebrand  s.n.  (holo¬ 
type,  B  [presumably  destroyed];  isotypes. 


BISH,  K).  The  BISH  sheet  has  the  label  print¬ 
ed  by  C.  N.  Forbes  for  Lydgate’s  herbarium 
stating  the  collectors  as  Hillebrand  and  Lyd¬ 
gate,  but  Hillebrand  did  not  give  Lydgate  as 
one  of  the  collectors. 

7.  Sicyos  hispidus  Hillebrand,  FI.  Hawaiian  Isl. 
136.  1888.  Cladocarpa  hispida  (Hillebrand)  H. 
St.  John,  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  99:  491.  1978. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  East 
Maui,  Kula,  1851—1871,  W.  Hillebrand  s.n. 
(holotype,  B  [presumably  destroyed,  photo 
BISH];  isotypes,  BISH,  K  not  seen).  The  BISH 
sheet  has  the  label  printed  by  C.  N.  Forbes  for 
Lydgate’s  herbarium  stating  the  collectors  as 
Hillebrand  and  Lydgate,  but  Hillebrand  did 
not  give  Lydgate  as  one  of  the  collectors. 

Cladocarpa  capitata  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  185. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawaii: 
North  Kona  Hist.,  land  of  Pu'u  Anahulu,  Pu'u 
Wa'awa'a  Ranch  at  base  of  Pu'u  Anahulu  Ridge  near 
Mamalahoa  Hwy.,  2 KM)  ft..  26  June  1975,  I).  Herbst 
A  5.  Ishikawa  5393  (holotype,  B1SH-520662;  iso¬ 
types.  BISH  [2]). 

Cladocarpa  discoidea  11.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  185. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui:  West 
Maui,  Pohakea  Gulch,  arid  rocky  valley,  1  1  July 
1927,  O.  Degener  9893  (holotype,  NY-58605).  De¬ 
gener  used  this  collection  number  more  than  once; 
US  sheet  of  0.  Degener  9893  is  Wahlenbergia  grac¬ 
ilis.  collected  5  May  1928. 

Cladocarpa  harrisonae  H.  Si.  John,  Phytologia  63:  185. 
1987.  TV  PE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Molokai: 
Kulaupapa,  1974,  B.  Harrison  s.n.  (holotype,  B1SH- 
520193;  isotypes,  BISH  |2|). 

Cladocarpa  lanaiensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  186. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.f  Lanai: 
Maunalei,  J.  Jacobi  1979  (holotype,  BISH  not  seen). 
Holotype  missing  at  least  since  October  1987.  The 
brief  diagnosis  by  St.  John  suggests  Sicyos  hispidus ; 
thus  this  disposition  is  tentative. 

Cladocarpa  munroi  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  186.  1987. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.).  Lana'i:  Ka'ena,  25 
Apr.  1914.  G.  C.  Munro  87  (holotype,  BISH-92762). 
Cladocarpa  umbellata  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  186. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawaii: 
belt  road  between  Huehue  and  Pu'u  Wa'awa'a,  North 
Kona,  1900  ft.,  9  Nov.  1950,  IT  //.  Hatheway  509 
(holotype,  B1SH-92743;  isotype,  BISH). 

Cladocarpa  waimeaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  186. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. ].  Hawaii:  20 
mi.  along  main  road  from  Waimea  toward  Kona,  18 
Aug.  1926.  0.  Degener  17416  (holotype,  NY-58613). 
St.  John  did  not  annotate  this  sheet  as  the  holotype, 
but  it  is  the  only  collection  with  this  number  from 
this  locality  at  NY.  Degener  distributed  another  col¬ 
lection  (type  of  Sicyos  waimanaloensis  H.  St.  John) 
from  a  different  locality  and  date  under  the  same 
number. 


444 


Novon 


8.  Sieyos  lanceoloideus  (H.  St.  John)  W.  L.  Wag¬ 

ner  &  D.  R.  Herbst,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Si- 
cyocarya  lanceoloidea  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
64:  52.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Kaua'i:  Koke'e  on  left  side  of  Waimea 
Canyon,  on  side  of  gully,  7  July  1917,  C.  N. 
Forbes  776.K  (holotype,  BISH-520175;  iso- 
types,  BISH  [4]). 

Sieyos  eucumerinus  A.  Gray  var.  tripartita  Cogniaux,  Mon- 
ogr.  Phan.  3:  898.  1881.  Svn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian 
Islands  | U.S.A.].  Kaua'i:  llalemanu,  [23  Eeb.— 29 
Mar.  1870].  II.  Wawra  2091  (syntype,  W  | presum¬ 
ably  destroyed]);  Waimea,  2(HK) — 3(KX)  ft..  1864— 
1865,  II.  Mann  &  Hi  T.  Brigham  604  (syntype.  8151 1 
1 2 1).  Present  disposition  based  on  H.  Mann  &  W.  T. 
Brigham  syntype. 

Sicyoearya  kaalaensis  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  64:  51. 
1987.  Svn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |. 
()‘ahu:  Wai'anae  Mts.,  Mt.  Ka'ala.  Wai'anae  Uka, 
2600  ft.,  18  Apr.  1948.  II.  St.  John  23365  (holotype, 
B1SH-519980;  isotypes,  BISH  [8]). 

Sicyoearya  kalalanensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  52. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Kaua'i:  Kalalan  Valley,  18  July  1909,  C.  N.  Forties 
&  ('..  II.  Dole  59. K  (holotype,  B1SH-92766;  isotype, 
IJS). 

Sicyoearya  kauaiensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  52. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Kaua'i:  Koke'e  Camp,  25  June  1926,  0.  Degener 
13041  (holotype,  NY-19546).  St.  John's  paper  indi¬ 
cated  that  all  types  are  at  BISH  unless  otherwise 
noted,  but  there  is  no  Degener  13041  collection  at 
BISH  and  St.  John  did  not  indicate  any  other  insti¬ 
tution  for  the  type.  The  NY  sheet  is  the  probable 
holotype  since  it  is  the  only  sheet  of  this  collection 
we  have  seen,  and  the  first  set  of  Degener’s  collec¬ 
tions  are  depositeil  at  NY  or  BISH.  Perhaps  St.  John 
intended  to  add  "NY”  to  indicate  that  the  type  was 
there. 

Sicyoearya  obatae  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  53.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  II  awaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |.  O'ahu: 
Wai'anae  Mts.,  Wai'anae  Kai-Makaha  ridge,  dry  na¬ 
tive  forest.  2250  ft.,  4  Nov.  1973.  W.  C.  Gagin1.  J. 
Obata  &  I).  Palmer  6 32  (holotype,  BISH-521564; 
isotypes.  BISH  [2],  ITBG,  US). 

9.  Sieyos  Insioceplialus  Skottsberg,  Acta  llorti 

Gothob.  10:  184.  1936.  Skottsbergiliana  lasi- 
ocephala  (Skottsberg)  H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci. 
28:  458.  1974.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Hawai'i:  N  Kona,  along  road  near 
Huehue,  on  'a'a  lava,  26  Sep.  1926,  C.  Skotts¬ 
berg  1947  (holotype,  GB  [on  2  sheets]  not 
seen;  isotypes,  BISH).  St.  John’s  lectotypifiea- 
tion  (1974  [1975])  was  superfluous.  Skottsberg 
mentioned  three  collections  in  the  protologue, 
but  segregated  his  number  1947  in  a  separate 
paragraph  and  compared  it  to  other  collec¬ 
tions.  He  referred  to  “the  type  specimen”  in 
the  next  paragraph,  and  wrote  “type”  on  the 
collection  label. 


Skottsbergiliana  partita  H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  28:  460. 
1974.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i:  20 
mi.  from  Waimea  toward  Kona,  'a'a  desert  along 
road,  18  Aug.  1926.  0.  Degener  9396  (holotype,  GB 
not  seen;  isotype,  NY).  St.  John  apparently  consid¬ 
ered  0.  Degener  9396  to  be  a  mixed  collection,  as 
he  added  an  "A”  to  the  collection  number  of  a  sheet 
at  NY  and  annotated  it  as  Skottsbergiliana  lasioce- 
phala  at  the  same  time  he  annotated  the  other  NY 
sheet  as  an  isotype  of  S.  partita. 

10.  Sieyos  inaerophyllus  A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer. 
Acad.  Arts  3:  54.  1853;  U.S.  Expl.  Exped., 
Phan.  651.  1854.  Sicyoearya  macrophylla  (A. 
Gray)  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  38:  407.  1978. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i:  [in 
the  forests  of  Mauna  Kea,  toward  their  upper 
margin],  1840,  U.S.  Expl.  Exped.  s.n.  (holo¬ 
type,  US-48022). 

Sicyoearya  beccifer  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  51.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i: 
North  Hilo  Hist.,  Hilo  Forest  Heserve,  E  slope  of 
Mauna  Kea.  makai  of  Keanakohi  Bd.,  5880  ft.,  17 
Nov.  1977.  F.  R.  Warshauer  1535  (holotype,  B1SH- 
463288). 

Sicyoearya  kilaueaensis  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  52. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  |  U.S. A . ]. 
Hawai'i:  Kilauea  Volcano;  mile  23,  wet  forest,  Aug. 
1918,  ./.  F.  Rock  16006  (holotype,  BISH-S202(X); 
isotypes,  BISH  [4]). 

Sicyoearya  kipahulnensis  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  64:  52. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  [East  Maui],  Kipahulu  Stream,  22  Nov.  1919, 
C.  I\.  Forbes  I709.M  (holotype,  BISH-92763;  iso¬ 
type,  BISH). 

Sicyoearya  konaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  52.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i: 
Kona.  McCandless  forests,  2500  ft.,  Eeb.  1958,  J.  F. 
Rock  20013  (holotype.  BISH-520402;  isotypes, 
BISH  1 2 1). 

Sicyoearya  puberula  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  54.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i: 
eastern  slopes  of  Mauna  Ke'a.  near  David  Douglas 
Historical  Monument,  ahupua'a  of  Uiupahoehoe, 
5800  ft.,  29  Nov.  1969,  C.  II.  Uimonreux  4332  (ho¬ 
lotype,  BISI 1-520676;  isotypes,  BISH,  CBG,  US). 
Specimen  label  indicates  liquid-preserved  flowers 
and  fruits  at  Univ.  of  Hawaii  Botany  Dept. 
Sicyoearya  rockii  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  54.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Hawai'i: 
North  Kona  I  list.,  Pu'u  Wa'awa'a  Ranch  (Waihou/ 
Waimea  Paddock).  3000  ft..  18  July  1975,  I).  Herbst. 
S.  Montgomery  &  G.  Spence  5433  (holotype,  BISH- 
519989;  isotypes.  BISH  [3]).  Holotype  does  not  have 
Montgomery  named  as  a  collector,  but  isotypes  do, 
and  Herbst  (pers.  comm.  1997)  verified  that  Mont¬ 
gomery  was  one  of  the  collectors. 

11.  Sieyos  maximow ic/.ii  Cogniaux,  in  DC., 
Monogr.  (than.  3:  895.  1881.  Cladocarpa  nuix- 
imowiezii  (Cogniaux)  H.  St.  John,  Bot.  Jahrb. 
Syst.  99:  491.  1978.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Wagner  &  Shannon 
Nomenclator  of  Hawaiian  Sicyos 


445 


[U.S.A.].  O’ahu:  1826—1829,  G.  Kastalsky  s.n. 
(holotype,  LE  not  seen). 

Sicyos  niihauensis  H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  13:  175.  1959. 
Cladocarpa  niihauensis  (H.  St.  John)  H.  St.  John, 
Bot.  Jahrh.  Syst.  99:  491.  1978.  TYPE:  Hawaiian 
Islands  [U.S.A.|.  Ni’ihau:  1  mi.  W  of  ki’i.  50  ft.,  29 
Mar.  1949,  II.  St.  John  23567  (holotype,  BISH- 
501834,  -501835,  -501836,  and  -501837;  isotypes, 
BIS1I  [2],  PTBG  [41). 

Sicyos  atollensis  II.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  24:  446.  1970. 
Cladocarpa  atollensis  (H.  St.  John)  H.  St.  John,  Bot. 
Jahrh.  Syst.  99:  491.  1978.  TYPE:  Northwestern  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Ocean  Island  [Kure  Atoll |: 
Scaevola  “islands”  in  central  plain  and  nearby,  4  m, 
18  Apr.  1923,  E.  L.  Caum  13  (holotype,  BISH- 
501816;  isotypes,  B1SH.  NY,  %  not  seen). 

Sicyos  caumii  11.  St.  John.  Pacific  Sci.  24;  448.  1970. 
Cladocarpa  caumii  (II.  St.  John)  H.  St.  John.  Bot. 
Jahrh.  Syst.  99:  491.  1978.  TYPE:  Northwestern  Ha¬ 
waiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Pearl  and  Hermes  Beef. 
Seal  Island,  eastern  half  of  higher  part  ot  island.  3 
m.  27  Apr.  1923,  E.  L.  Caum  53  (holotype,  BISII- 
501818;  isotype,  BISH). 

Sicyos  lamoureuxii  H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  24:  451 .  1970. 
Cladocarpa  lamoureuxii  (II.  St.  John)  II.  St.  John, 
Bot.  Jahrh.  Syst.  99:  491.  1978.  TYPE:  Eure,  near 
end  ol  runway  on  W  side,  12  Sep.  1961,  C.  II.  hi- 
moureux  1901  (holotype,  BISH-501822;  isotype. 
BISH).  St.  John  cited  “nos.  1899,  1900,  1902-3  are 
evidently  isotypes  (BISH)”;  Lamoureux  (pers.  comm. 
1998)  indicated  he  assigned  different  numbers  when 
specimens  came  from  different  plants,  thus  we  do 
not  consider  these  to  be  isotypes,  but  rather  para- 
types. 

Cladocarpa  lehuaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  186. 
1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Uehua:  4 
May  1965,  C.  R.  Long  3017  (coll.  W.  King  &  l.  Hoe- 
mon)  (holotype,  HAW  not  seen;  isotype,  BISH).  Ac¬ 
tually.  the  sheet  at  BISH  here  listed  as  an  isotype 
may  in  fact  be  the  holotype.  G.  Carr  (pers.  comm. 
1998)  indicated  that  there  is  no  sheet  of  this  collec¬ 
tion  extant  at  HAW',  and  that  many  of  the  Long  col¬ 
lections  were  given  to  BISH. 

12.  Sicyos  pachycarpus  Hooker  &  Arnott,  Bot. 
Beeehey  Voy.  83.  1832.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Is¬ 
lands  [U.S.A.].  O’ahu:  Diamond  Hill  [Head], 
1826-1827,  A.  Collie  s.n.  (lectotype,  designat¬ 
ed  by  Telford  (1989),  K  not  seen).  The  K  sheet 
was  a  mixed  collection  of  two  elements:  one  of 
Sicyos  waimanaloensis,  annotated  by  St.  John 
as  lectotype,  but  which  was  never  published 
(ined.);  and  the  other  the  same  taxon  as  the 
type  of  Sicyos  microcarpus  H.  Mann  selected 
by  Telford  as  the  lectotype.  The  two  elements 
have  been  remounted  on  separate  sheets. 

Sicyos  microcarpus  H.  Mann,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  7: 
167.  1867.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.  |.  O'ahu: 
1851—1855,  J.  lid  my  541  (holotype,  A  not  seen;  iso¬ 
types,  BB  not  seen,  P). 

Sicyos  remyanus  Cogniaux,  in  DC.,  Monogr.  phan.  3:  898. 
1881.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  O’ahu: 


1851-1855,  J.  He  my  540  (holotype,  P  not  seen;  iso¬ 
types,  BB  not  seen,  P  [3]  not  seen). 

Sicyos  laysanensis  H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  24:  440.  1970. 
Sicyos  microcarpus  subsp.  et  var.  laysanensis  (H.  St. 
John)  11.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  190.  1987.  TY  PE: 
Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Laysan:  May  191 1.  IT  A. 
Bryan  A  (holotype,  BISH-501827;  isotype.  BISH). 
Two  other  specimens,  collected  in  April  1903,  were 
annotated  as  “isotype”  by  St.  John,  but  are  not  iso- 
types. 

Sicyos  nihoaensis  H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci.  24:  443.  1970. 
TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Nihoa:  W  slope  of 
Tanager  Peak.  2(H)  m,  12  July  1924,  E.  Christopher- 
sen  A-  T.  Dranga  9  (holotype,  BISH-501829;  iso- 
types,  BISH.  US). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  ewaensis  II.  St.  John.  Phytologia 
63:  190.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  |U.S.A.[. 
O’ahu:  W  side  of  coral  plains  at  Ewa,  near  Barber’s 
Point,  ocean  side  of  Malakole  Bd.  near  Camp  Ma- 
lakole  Military'  Bes..  10  ft..  21  June  1978,  k.  M. 
\agata  &  H.  Kimura  1656  (holotype,  BISH-522860; 
isotype,  BISH). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  forhesii  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63: 
188.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Maui: 
West  Maui.  Maunaho'oma.  May  1910,  C.  A.  Eorhes 
I  I.M  (holotype,  BISH-92753). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  haleakalaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phy¬ 
tologia  63:  191.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A. |.  Maui:  [East  Maui),  Wai’opai,  C.  A.  Eorhes 
1351. M  (holotype,  B1SII  not  seen).  Holotype  missing 
at  least  since  October  1987. 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  kalaupapaensis  H.  St.  John.  Phy¬ 
tologia  63:  188.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.],  Moloka’i:  Kalaupapa  beach,  24  May  1918, 
./.  E  Hock  14061  (holotype,  BISH-519999;  isotypes, 
BISH  [ 2 1). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  kamoaensis  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia 
63:  189.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |. 
Lana’i:  Kamoa.  1740  ft.,  16  May  1929,  G.  C.  Munro 
4IH  (holotype,  BISH-91960;  isotypes,  BISH  |3|). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  subsp.  kanepuuensis  H.  St.  John,  Phy¬ 
tologia  63:  189.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
| U.S.A.].  Lana’i:  kanepu’u.  28  May  1927.  G.  ('.. 
Munro  10  (holotype,  BISH- 100149;  isotype,  BISH). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  kauensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  191.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
llawai'i:  ka*u.  on  lava,  Apr.  1911.  ,/.  E  Hock  s.n. 
(holotype,  BISH- 190169). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  kilaueaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytolo¬ 
gia  63:  188.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  |  U.S.A.]. 
llawai’i:  Apua,  llawai’i  [Volcanoes]  National  Park, 
on  slope  of  pali,  2000  ft.,  10  May  1943.  G.  0.  Ea- 
gcrlund  A  A.  M.  Mitchell  544  (holotype,  BISH- 
519906). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  koelcensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  190.  1987.  TY  PE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |. 
Lana’i:  mts.  near  ko’ele,  June  1913,  C.  A.  Eorhes 
95. L  (holotype,  BISH-519997;  isotypes,  BISH  [4]). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  koloaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  191.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A. |. 
kaua’i:  koloa  Hist.,  ahupua’a  of  koloa,  1  mi.  W  of 
Poipu  Beach  Park.  10  ft.,  13  Apr.  1963,  C.  II.  hi- 
moureux  234 6  (holotype,  BISI 1-520014;  isotypes, 
BISH  [31). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  subsp.  et  var.  lanaiensis  II.  St.  John, 
Phytologia  63:  189.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  Lana’i:  kolulu.  24  Mar.  1916,  G.  G.  Munro 


446 


Novon 


535  (holotype,  BISH-92754;  isotypes,  li I S 1 1  |3]).  Two 
of  the  isotypes  have  additional  collection  data,  pos¬ 
sibly  written  by  Forbes,  including  a  date  of  "3/29/ 
16.”  This  appears  to  be  a  misinterpretation  of  the 
original  handwritten  label  on  the  holotype. 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  meeboldii  11.  St.  John.  Phytologia 
63:  191.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Ilawai'i:  North  Kona,  Kaupulehu,  3  mi.  E  of  Hue- 
hue.  20(H)  ft.,  23  June  1948.  G.  L  Webster  A  R.  L. 
Wilbur  /H37  (holotype.  BISH-632025;  isotype.  TEX 
not  seen).  St.  John  erroneously  published  the  collec¬ 
tor  number  as  Webster  1537.  which  is  a  specimen  of 
PbyUostegia  grandijlora  collected  on  O'ahu. 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  obovoideis  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia 
63:  191.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  s.l.,  s.d.,  II.  h.  Clay  s.n.  (holotype,  BISH- 
522864;  isotype(s),  BISH,  PTBG,  US).  Although 
published  by  St.  John  as  collected  by  Clay,  the  label 
clearly  states:  "Sent  from  Maui  to  H.  E.  Clay;  given 
by  him  to  Bishop  Museum  May  16.  1954."  Published 
as  “obovoideis,"  but  St.  John’s  handwriting  on  the 
specimen  label  is  “ obovoideus .” 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  oniniensis  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  190.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Moloka’i:  Onini  Gulch  bottom,  2200  ft.,  21  Jan. 
1973,  /,.  hi.  Bishop  1690  (holotype,  BtSH-513075). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  paneensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  188.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
O’ahu:  Kamokuiki  Valley,  between  Pu’u  Iki  and  Pu’u 
Kamaohanui,  12  Apr.  1933.  0.  Degener  1 8035  (ho¬ 
lotype,  NY-5861 7:  isotypes,  NY  |2|). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  pohalceaensis  II.  St.  John,  Phyto¬ 
logia  63:  188.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 

[U.S.A.].  Maui:  West  Maui,  Pohakea  Gulch,  arid  val¬ 
ley  floor.  I  I  July  1927.  0.  Degener  18400  (holotype, 
NY-58614). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  subsp.  puberulus  II.  St.  John,  Phyto¬ 
logia  63:  191.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 

[U.S.A.].  0‘ahu:  Wai'anae,  arid  roadside  near  town. 
10  Apr.  1932,  0.  Degener  18391  (holotype,  US- 
1862308;  isotypes,  NY  |2|). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  trilobata  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia 
63:  190.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Moloka’i:  Makolelau  Gulch,  760  m.  15  May  1973. 
W.  C.  Gagne'  676  (holotype,  BISH-S22869). 

Sicyos  microcarpus  var.  woolfordii  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia 
63:  189.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
O’ahu:  ‘Ewa  coral  flats.  1  1  Mar.  1957.  II.  A.  Wool  ford 
s.n.  (holotype,  BISH-522862;  isotype,  BISH). 

Sicyos  niger  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  192.  1987.  TYPE: 
Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.f  Maui:  East  Maui,  liana 
Hist.,  Nu’u,  10  ft..  28  Mar.  1971.  II.  St.  John  26771 
(holotype.  BISH-522866;  isotypes,  BISH  [7|,  US). 

Sicyocarya  atrimaculata  II.  St.  John.  Phytologia  64:  51. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
Maui:  East  Maui,  below  Haleakala  Ranch  pipeline, 
39(H)  ft..  20  Eel>.  1928,  G.  C.  Munro  801  (holotype, 
BISH-52 1555;  isotype,  BISH). 

Sicyocarya  rostrata  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  54.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Kaua’i: 
Waimea  Hist.,  in  Queen’s  Pond  area  of  Barking 
Sands.  10  ft..  26  Eeb.  1976.  I).  Hcrbst  A'  S.  Isliikawa 
5691 A  (holotype,  BISH-520406;  isolvpe.  BISH). 

13.  Sicyos  semitonsus  H.  St.  John,  Pacific  Sci. 
24;  453.  1970.  Cladocarpa  semitonsa  (H.  St. 


John)  H.  St.  John,  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  99:  491. 
1978.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Lay- 
san:  NW  end  of  lagoon  in  a  flat  area,  19  Sep. 
1964,  C.  R.  Long  2370  (holotype,  BISH- 
502486  and  -502487).  Original  plate  for  illus¬ 
tration  also  mounted  and  in  the  collection 
(BISH).  St.  John  cited  “other  collections  with 
the  same  data.  Long  2365,  2368,  and  2369 
(Univ.  Hawaii)  are  evidently  duplicates  and 
therefore  isotypes.”  But  they  must  be  consid¬ 
ered  paratypes,  since  they  have  different  col¬ 
lection  numbers. 

14.  Sicyos  waiiuanaloensis  H.  St.  John,  Phyto¬ 
logia  63:  192.  1987.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands 
[U.S.A.].  O’ahu:  talus  SW  of  Waimanalo  Land¬ 
ing,  10  Apr.  1936,  ().  Degener  17416  (holo¬ 
type,  US-1864571;  isotypes,  BISH  [2],  NY 
[3]).  Degener  distributed  another  collection 
(type  of  Cladocarpa  waimeaensis  H.  St.  John, 
a  synonym  of  Sicyos  hispidus )  from  a  different 
locality  and  date  under  the  same  number. 

Sicyocarya  kaenaensis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  51. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
O’ahu:  Wai’anae  Mts.,  Ka’ena  Point,  bluffs  halfway 
between  Pu’u  Pueo  and  Pu’u  Manini,  3(H)  ft.,  6  Apr. 
1976.  G.  I).  Carr  898  (holotype.  BISH-520399;  iso¬ 
types,  BISH  [2]). 

Sicyocarya  kokocrateris  H.  St.  John.  Phytologia  64:  52. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  |U.S.A.]. 
O'ahu:  Koko  Crater,  Maunalua,  on  crest  of  S  rim.  in 
thicket.  250  ft..  I  Apr.  1979.  //.  St.  John  26936 
(holotype.  BISH-52 1548;  isotypes,  BISH  |2],  US). 

Sicyocarya  paucifrugalis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  53. 
1987.  Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  (U.S.A.]. 
Moloka’i:  Waiakuilani  Gulch  bottom,  2700  ft.,  25 
Jan.  1973,  I,,  hi.  Ilislwp  A"  T.  Pratt  1766  (holotype, 
BISH-52 1554). 

Sicyocarya  protrusa  11.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  54.  1987. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.].  Eana’i: 
Maunalei  Gulch.  Maunalei,  500  ft..  12  Apr.  1938, 
II.  St.  John.  A.  J.  Haines  &  hi.  Y.  Hosaka  18818 
(holotype,  BISH-5215S1;  isotypes,  BISH  |2|). 

Invaliim.y  Published  Names 

Cladocarpa  kawelaensis  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia  63:  185. 
1987.  No  type  cited  for  this  name  (ICBN  Article 
37.3;  Greater  et  al..  1994).  -  Sicyos  hispidus 

Sicyocarya  cruralis  H.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64:  51.  1987. 
Sicyocarya  hawaiiensis  II.  St.  John,  Phytologia  64: 
51.  1987.  The  same  collection,  Remy  539  (P).  was 
cited  as  type  of  both  names.  Neither  name  is  validly 
published  under  ICBN  Art.  34.2  (Greuter  et  al., 
1994).  =  Sicyos  macrophyllus 

Sicyos  erostratus  H.  St.  John  var.  kealiaensis  H.  St.  John, 
Phytologia  63:  187.  1987.  Sicyos  microcarpus  var. 
kealiaensis  II.  St.  John.  Phytologia  63:  189.  1987. 
The  same  collection,  IE  C.  Gagnd  671  (BISH  |2|), 
was  cited  as  type  of  both  names.  Neither  name  is 
validly  published  under  ICBN  Art.  34.2  (Greuter  et 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Wagner  &  Shannon 
Nomenclator  of  Hawaiian  Sicyos 


447 


al.,  1994).  Telford  included  Sicyos  erostratus  var. 
kealiaensis  in  S.  erostratus ;  he  placed  Sicyos  micro- 
carpus  var.  kealiaensis  in  the  synonomy  of  .S'.  pachy- 
carpus.  =  Sicyos  erostratus 

Excluded  Name 

Sicyos  Jauriei  H.  Leveille,  Repert.  Spec.  Nov.  Regni  Veg. 
10:  150.  1911.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
0‘ahu:  Kali k i  [Kalihi],  Oct.  1909,  U.  Faurie  877  (ho- 
lotype,  P  not  seen;  isotype,  BM  not  seen).  The  type 
of  this  name  is  a  specimen  of  the  common  weed, 
Momordica  charantia  L.  (see  Lauener,  1980). 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Denis  Kearns.  Joe 
Kirkbride,  and  Alex  Monro  for  useful  reviews  of  the 
manuscript  that  improved  the  clarity  and  accuracy 
of  it.  We  appreciate  the  assistance  and  support  of 
the  staff  of  the  Bishop  Museum  Herbarium  on  our 
visits  there.  We  thank  the  curators  of  the  following 
herbaria  lor  the  loan  of  specimens  for  this  study: 
BISH,  NY,  P.  We  appreciate  the  help  of  Werner 
Greuter,  John  McNeill,  and  Dan  Nicolson  in  apply¬ 
ing  the  ICBN  to  the  problem  of  simultaneous  pub¬ 
lication  of  two  species  using  the  same  specimen. 
We  thank  George  Staples  and  Clyde  Imada  for  an¬ 
swering  questions  about  specific  BISH  collections. 
We  also  thank  Grady  Webster  and  Tom  Wendt  for 
helping  resolve  the  problem  with  Sicyos  microcar¬ 
pus  var.  meeboldii,  and  Pete  Lowry  for  assistance 
with  the  type  of  Sicyocarya  cruralis. 

Literature  Cited 

Greuter.  W..  F.  R.  Barrie.  H.  M.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  D.  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jprgensen.  I).  H. 


Nicolson,  P.  G.  Silva,  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Jeffrey,  C.  1978.  Further  notes  on  Cucurbitaceae:  IV.  Some 
New-World  taxa.  Kew  Bull.  33:  347—380. 

Lammers,  T.  G.  1998.  New  names  and  new  combinations 
in  Campanulaceae.  Novon  8:  31—35. 

Lauener,  L.  A.  1980.  Faurie’s  Hawaiian  types  at  the  Brit¬ 
ish  Museum.  Notes  Roy.  Bot.  Card.  Edinburgh  38:  495— 
497. 

St.  John,  II.  1966.  Monograph  of  Cyrtandra  (Gesneri- 
aceae)  on  Oahu,  Hawaiian  Islands.  Bernice  P.  Bishop 
Mus.  Bull.  229:  1—465. 

- .  1974  1 1975].  Skotlsbergiliana  new  genus  (Cucur¬ 
bitaceae)  of  Hawaii  Island.  Hawaiian  plant  studies  41. 
Pacific  Sci.  28:  457-462. 

- .  1987a.  Diagnoses  of  new  species  of  Cladocarpa 

(Cucurbitaceae):  Hawaiian  plant  studies  142.  Phytolo- 
gia  63:  185-186. 

- .  1987b.  Diagnoses  of  new  species  of  Sicyos  (Cu¬ 
curbitaceae):  Hawaiian  plant  studies  143.  Phytologia 
63:  187-192. 

- .  1987c.  Diagnoses  of  new1  species  of  Sicyocarya 

(Cucurbitaceae):  Hawaiian  plant  studies  160.  Phytolo¬ 
gia  64:  51-54. 

- .  1987d.  Sarx  kauaiensis  sp.  nova  (Cucurbitaceae): 

Hawaiian  plant  studies  132.  Bot.  Jahrb  Syst.  109:  257- 
259. 

Telford,  I.  1989.  Notes  on  Sicyos  (Cucurbitaceae)  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  Phytologia  67:  209—213. 

- .  1990.  Cucurbitaceae.  Pp.  568—581  in  W.  L.  Wag¬ 
ner.  D.  R.  Herbst  &  S.  H.  Sohmer,  Manual  of  the  Flow¬ 
ering  Plants  of  Hawai‘i.  Univ.  Hawaii  Press  and  Bishop 
Museum  Press,  Honolulu. 

Wagner,  W.  L.  1999.  Nomenclator  and  Review  of  Phyllo- 
stegia  (Lamiaceae).  Novon  9:  265-279. 

- ,  I).  R.  Herbst  &  S.  H.  Sohmer.  1990.  Manual  of 

the  Flowering  Plants  of  HawaPi.  Univ.  Hawaii  Press  and 
Bishop  Museum  Press,  Honolulu. 

Wawra,  H.  1873.  Beitrage  zur  Flora  der  hawaPschen  ln- 
seln.  Flora  56:  168-176. 


Rediscovery  and  Assessment  of  Stenogyne  sherffii 
Degener  (Lamiaceae) 

Warren  L.  Wagner 

Department  of  Botany,  MRC-166,  National  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Smithsonian  Institution, 
Washington,  l).C.  20560,  U.S.A.  wagner.warren@nmnh.si.edu 

Stephen  G.  Weller 

Department  of  Ecology  and  Evolutionary  Biology,  University  of  California,  Irvine, 
California  92717,  U.S.A.  sgweller@uei.edu 


ABSTRACT.  Stenogyne  sherffii  0.  Degener  from  the 
Ko‘olau  Mountains,  0‘ahu,  Hawaiian  Islands,  was 
treated  as  synonymous  with  the  more  common  spe¬ 
cies  from  the  WaPanae  Mountains,  S.  kaalae  Wa- 
wra,  in  the  most  recent  revision  of  the  genus  by 
Weller  and  Sakai  in  1990.  A  single  population  of 
about  five  plants  of  this  entity  was  rediscovered  in 
1994.  A  plant  was  propagated  from  a  stem  cutting 
in  the  greenhouse  at  the  University  of  California, 
Irvine.  Comparison  to  plants  of  S.  kaalae  grown  in 
the  same  greenhouse  and  herbarium  material  shows 
that  die  rare  Ko‘olau  plants  are  distinct  in  several 
characters,  especially  subentire  vs.  serrate  leaves. 
We  here  recognize  this  taxon  as  a  subspecies  of  S. 
kaalae  because  of  the  clear  species  synapomorphy 
of  very  dark  maroon  corolla  color  and  the  geograph¬ 
ical  separation  of  the  two  taxa. 

Stenogyne  Bentham  is  an  endemic  Hawaiian  ge¬ 
nus  of  vines  in  the  Lamiaceae  consisting  of  21  spe¬ 
cies  (Weller  &  Sakai,  1990;  Wagner  &  Weller.  1991), 
with  greater  diversity  on  younger  than  on  older  is¬ 
lands.  Hawai‘i  (8  species)  and  Maui  (9  species)  have 
the  greatest  diversity,  while  lower  diversity  occurs  on 
Moloka‘i  (3  species),  Lana‘i  (2  species),  0‘ahu  (2 
species),  and  Kaua‘i  (3  species).  The  reduced  lower 
corolla  lip,  exserted  stamens,  abundant  nectar  pro¬ 
duction,  lack  of  floral  odor,  and  long  falcate  corollas 
of  some  Stenogyne  species  provide  circumstantial 
evidence  for  pollination  of  Stenogyne  by  honeycreep- 
ers  (Weller  &  Sakai,  1990).  In  the  Hawaiian  genus 
Phyllostegia  Bentham,  with  which  Stenogyne  and 
Haplostachys  (A.  Gray)  Hillebrand  share  a  common 
ancestor,  the  presence  of  a  sweet  floral  fragrance 
among  some  species  and  the  expanded  lower  corolla 
lip  and  predominant  white  coloration  indicate  pol¬ 
lination  by  insects  (Weller  &  Sakai,  1990). 

After  the  publication  of  the  treatment  of  Stenogyne 
by  Weller  and  Sakai  (1990),  J.  Obata  rediscovered  a 
small  population  of  the  plant  described  by  Degener 


(1943)  as  S.  sherffii  from  the  northern  Ko‘olau  Moun¬ 
tains,  0‘ahu.  Subsequently,  we  have  propagated  it 
from  a  stem  cutting  in  the  greenhouse  at  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  California,  Irvine.  For  comparative  pur¬ 
poses  we  have  also  grown  S.  kaalae  Wawra,  which 
occurs  at  a  number  of  localities  in  the  Wai‘anae 
Mountains,  0‘ahu  (with  a  single  collection  made  in 
1852  from  Nu‘uanu  Pali  in  the  southern  Ko'olau 
Mountains).  The  plants  described  as  Stenogyne  sherf¬ 
fii  are  closely  allied  to  S.  kaalae,  and  this  taxon  was 
included  with  S.  kaalae  by  Weller  and  Sakai  (1990: 
838)  based  on  study  of  the  type.  Our  greenhouse 
study  shows  that  the  Ko‘olau  Mountain  plants  differ 
in  several  characters,  although  the  relationship  to  S. 
kaalae  is  very  close.  The  morphological  distinctions 
coupled  with  the  geographical  separation  of  about 
30  km  support  recognition  of  the  Ko‘olau  plants  as 
a  subspecies  of  S.  kaalae. 

Stenogyne  species  on  younger  islands  of  Maui 
and  especially  Hawai‘i  are  more  polymorphic  than 
the  species  on  the  older  islands  of  0‘ahu  and 
Kaua‘i  (Weller  &  Sakai,  1990).  Similar  patterns  of 
greater  polymorphism  within  species  on  the  youn¬ 
ger  islands  occur  in  a  number  of  other  genera  in¬ 
cluding  Cyrtandra  .1.  B.  Forster  &  G.  Forster  (Ges- 
neriaceae),  Labordia  Gaudichaud  (Loganiaceae), 
Lysimachia  L.  (Primulaceae),  Melicope  J.  R.  Forster 
&  G.  Forster  (Rutaeeae),  Myrsine  L.  (Myrsinaceae), 
and  Phyllostegia  (Lamiaceae).  Extinction  of  inter¬ 
mediate  forms  and  evolution  of  novel  forms  on  older 
islands,  as  well  as  increasing  isolation  resulting 
from  erosion  and  dissection  of  habitats,  are  likely 
explanations  for  the  greater  ease  in  delimiting  spe¬ 
cies  on  the  older  Hawaiian  Islands.  These  factors 
could  explain  the  patterns  of  variability  seen  in 
Stenogyne  and  other  genera,  where  more  narrowly 
distributed,  less  polymorphic  species  are  found  on 
the  older  islands.  Stenogyne  sherffii  is  an  example 
of  a  species  where  geographic  isolation  has  led  to 


Novon  9:  448-449.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Wagner  &  Weller 
Stenogyne  sherffii 


449 


well-defined,  through  modest,  differentiation  from 
S.  kaalae.  In  contrast,  differences  among  popula¬ 
tions  found  on  the  island  of  Hawaii  may  he  of 
greater  magnitude,  but  lack  consistency  on  a  geo¬ 
graphic  basis.  Lack  of  consistency  in  the  distribu¬ 
tion  of  characters  prevents  recognition  of  infraspe- 
cifie  taxa  within  these  species  and  provides  the 
rationale  for  use  of  a  broadly  defined  species  for 
many  of  the  Stenogyne  taxa  found  on  the  island  of 
Hawai‘i. 

Comparison  of  several  closely  related  taxa  of 
Stenogyne  illustrates  patterns  of  variation  related  to 
island  age  that  require  different  taxonomic  ap¬ 
proaches  and  demonstrate  why  species-level  rec¬ 
ognition  is  given  in  most  of  these  cases,  while  sub¬ 
species  level  is  used  for  S.  sherffii.  Stenogyne 
macrantha  Bentham  and  S.  scrophularioides  Ben- 
tham,  two  polymorphic  species  from  the  island  of 
Hawai‘i,  are  very  distinct  in  some  areas  in  both 
vegetative  and  floral  characters,  but  show  consid¬ 
erable  morphological  overlap  in  other  areas.  Pop¬ 
ulations  that  are  intermediate  may  result  from  areas 
of  secondary  contact  or  represent  the  extremes  of 
variation  in  a  recently  diverged  ancestral  species. 
Without  extensive  study,  these  hypotheses  cannot 
be  differentiated,  and  at  present  recognition  of  two 
broadly  defined  species  captures  the  essence  of 
variation  in  these  entities.  In  contrast,  differentia¬ 
tion  is  geographically  and  ecologically  well  marked 
for  a  morphologically  distinct  pair  of  species  from 
East  Maui;  the  extinct  S.  haliakalae  Wawra,  which 
occurred  at  lower  and  drier  elevations  on  the  south 
slopes  of  Haleakala,  and  S.  rotundifolia  A.  Gray,  a 
species  still  common  at  higher,  wetter  elevations  on 
the  north  slopes  of  Haleakala.  A  third  pattern  of 
variation  is  exemplified  by  S.  purpurea  H.  Mann 
and  S.  kealiae  Wawra,  both  endemic  to  Kaua‘i. 
These  species  differ  only  in  vegetative  characters, 
but  rare  and  narrowly  distributed  S.  kealiae  occurs 
sympatrically  with  the  widespread  S.  purpurea ,  and 
therefore  they  are  considered  distinct  species.  Sten¬ 
ogyne  sherffii  and  S.  kaalae,  which  like  S.  kealiae 
and  S.  purpurea  on  Kaua‘i  differ  only  in  vegetative 
characters,  are  completely  allopatric  in  the  same 
habitat  type.  The  minor,  strictly  vegetative  differ¬ 
ences  and  the  allopatric  distribution  of  S.  sherffii 
and  5.  kaalae  provide  the  justification  for  subspe¬ 
cific  recognition. 

Ki  n  to  thk  Sfbspkciks  ok  Sm\o(;v\E  kaaiak 

la.  Leaf  margins  inconspicuously  serrulate,  the 
blades  8—12  cm  long,  2—3.5  cm  wide,  coria¬ 
ceous;  stems  glabrous;  pedicels  2—5  mm  long 

. subsp.  sherffii 

lb.  Leaf  margins  serrate,  the  blades  4. 2-7. 7  cm 
long,  1.7-2. 9  cm  wide,  thin  and  membranous; 


stems  usually  pubescent;  pedicels  4—7  mm  long 
. subsp.  kaalae 

Stenogyne  kaalae  Wawra  subsp.  sherffii  (0.  De- 
gener)  W.  L.  Wagner  &  Weller,  comb,  et  stat. 
nov.  Stenogyne  sherffii  0.  Degener,  Brittonia  5: 
58.  1943.  TYPE:  Hawaiian  Islands  [U.S.A.]. 
0‘ahu:  [Ko‘olau  Mountains],  Kawailoa, 
Pe‘ahinai‘a  trail,  28  Apr.  1940,  0.  Degener  & 
Ordonez  12999  (holotype,  NY;  isotype,  NY). 

Seandent  vines,  climbing  or  sprawling  and  root¬ 
ing  at  the  nodes;  stems  2.5—6  m  (in  cultivation), 
quadrangular,  glabrous.  Leaves  glossy,  coriaceous, 
lanceolate,  the  blades  8—12  cm  long,  2—3.5  wide, 
antrorsely  strigulose  along  the  adaxial  midvein,  oth¬ 
erwise  glabrous,  margins  inconspicuously  serrulate, 
apex  acute  to  weakly  acuminate,  base  cuneate,  pet¬ 
ioles  1-2  cm  long.  Flowers  (3)5  per  verticillaster, 
sometimes  some  of  them  on  a  peduncle  up  to  2—5 
mm  long,  pedicel  2-5  mm  long,  retrorsely  strigu¬ 
lose;  calyx  nearly  radially  symmetrical,  narrowly 
campanulate,  9-15  mm  long  at  anthesis,  green  or 
tinged  purple,  glabrous,  the  teeth  linear-lanceolate, 
5—8  mm  long;  corolla  very  dark  maroon,  hispidu- 
lous  externally,  the  hairs  weakly  antrorse,  the  mar¬ 
gins  and  inner  surfaces  glandular  puberulent,  the 
tube  mostly  straight,  curved  slightly  at  the  throat, 
11—12  mm  long,  upper  lip  9—10  mm  long,  lower  lip 
2-3  mm  long.  Nutlets  4  mm  long,  fleshy,  dark  pur¬ 
ple. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  the  Pe‘ahinai‘a 
Trail  in  the  northern  part  of  the  Ko‘olau  Mountains, 
0‘ahu,  from  only  two  collections  (1940  and  1994). 
Apparently  there  is  only  a  single  extant  population 
with  perhaps  five  individuals  (J.  Obata,  pers. 
comm.). 

Specimen  examined.  HAWAIIAN  ISLANDS  [U.S.A.]. 
Oahu:  Ko'olau  Mountains,  Pe‘ahinai'a  Trail,  1994,  Obata 
s.n.  (US),  cultivated  in  1997  from  Obata  s.n.  (BISH,  F,  K, 
US). 

Acknowledgments.  We  appreciate  the  helpful 
comments  by  R.  Shannon  and  two  anonymous  re¬ 
viewers  on  the  manuscript,  and  John  Obata  for  pro¬ 
viding  us  with  cuttings  to  propagate  in  the  green¬ 
house. 

Literature  Cited 

Degener,  0.  1943.  Stenogyne  sherffii,  a  new  mint  from 
Hawaii.  Brittonia  5:  58—59. 

Wagner,  W.  L.  &  S.  G.  Weller.  1991.  Resurrection  of  a 
Kaua‘i  Stenogyne:  S.  kealiae.  Pacific  Sci.  45:  50—54. 
Weller,  S.  G.  &  A.  K.  Sakai.  1990.  Stenogyne.  Pp.  83 1  — 
843  in  W.  L.  Wagner,  I).  R.  Herbst  &  S.  H.  Sohmer, 
Manual  of  the  Flowering  Plants  of  Hawai'i.  Univ.  Hawaii 
Press  and  Bishop  Museum  Press,  Honolulu. 


New  Species  of  Justicia  (Acanthaceae)  from  Gerro  La  Chapa, 

El  Amparo,  Venezuela 

Dieter  C.  Wasshausen 

Department  of  Botany,  National  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Smithsonian  Institution, 
Washington,  I).C.  20560-0166,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Current  research  in  the  cloud  forest  of 
Cerro  La  Chapa,  El  Amparo,  hy  Winfried  Meier  has 
resulted  in  the  recognition  of  a  new  species  of  Jus¬ 
ticia.  This  new  species,  Justicia  chapana,  previ¬ 
ously  misidentified  as  J.  galapagana  Lindau,  is  de¬ 
scribed,  illustrated,  and  compared  to  the  latter,  its 
closest  relative,  from  the  Galapagos  Islands. 

Justicia  is  the  largest  and  taxonomically  most 
complex  genus  of  Acanthaceae,  with  ca.  600  spe¬ 
cies  worldwide  (Graham,  1988;  Mabberley,  1997). 
It  is  also  the  largest  genus  of  the  family  in  Vene¬ 
zuela,  with  about  45  species  found  there.  The  genus 
is  characterized  by  the  upper  corolla  lip  rugulate, 
androecium  of  two  2-thecous  stamens  and  no  stam- 
inodes,  2-  or  3-aperturate  pollen  with  a  trema  area 
usually  traversed  by  2—8  rows  of  up  to  10  insulae 
(Fig.  2),  and  stipitate  capsules  with  four  (or  fewer) 
seeds. 

Justicia  chapana  Wasshausen,  sp.  nov.  TYPE; 
Venezuela.  Yaraeuy:  El  Amparo,  7  km  N  of 
Salom,  1 10—1200  m,  1  Dec.  1974,  J.  Steyer- 
mark,  Carreno  Espinoza,  C.  Steyermark  & 
Diederichs  111211  (holotype,  US;  isotype, 
VEN).  Figures  1,  2. 

Herba,  caulibus  quadrangularibus,  puberulis  et  glan- 
duloso-pilosis.  Foliorum  lamina  lanceolata  vel  paree  ova- 
ta,  rnembranacea,  utrinque  paree  puberula,  costa  et  venis 
lateralibus  puberulis,  acuminata,  basi  attenuata.  Intlores- 
centiae  pauciflorae,  axillares,  dichotomae,  folia  aequantes, 
apice  spiciformes,  flores  in  axillis  bractearum  alternanti- 
bus,  glanduloso-pilosi;  bracteae  bracteolaeque  subulatae; 
calycis  segmenta  4,  lance-subulata;  corolla  lavendulacea 
vel  profunde  atrorosea-purpurea,  6—7  mm  longa,  pilosa, 
tubo  3—4  mm  longo,  labio  superiore  anguste  ovato,  apice 
euculato  et  rotundato;  stamina  exserta;  lobis  antherarum 
leviter  superpositis. 

Branching  herb  0.5  m  tall.  Stems  ascending, 
quadrangular-ridged,  conspicuously  puberulous 
and  glandular-pilose,  trichomes  erect,  gland- 
tipped,  others  ±  spreading.  Leaves  petiolate,  peti¬ 
oles  10-15  mm  long,  pubescence  similar  to  that  of 
stem,  blades  lanceolate  to  narrowly  ovate,  5—7.5  X 
2—3.3  cm,  membranous,  dull  green,  sparingly  and 


inconspicuously  puberulent  both  above  and  below, 
especially  on  costa  and  lateral  veins,  trichomes 
erect  or  appressed,  eglandular  or  glandular,  cysto- 
liths  usually  obscure,  apex  long-acuminate,  base 
attenuate,  margin  entire  to  obscurely  crenulate; 
leaves  subtending  inflorescence  much  reduced, 
narrower  than  cauline  leaves.  Inflorescence  few- 
flowered,  axillary,  dichotomously  branched  spikes, 
these  barely  exceeding  terminal  leaves,  densely 
glandular-pilose,  trichomes  interspersed  both  glan¬ 
dular  and  eglandular.  Flowers  alternate,  pedicels 
almost  none;  bracts  and  bracteoles  subulate,  3—3.5 
X  0.5  mm,  pubescence  intermixed  pilose  and  glan¬ 
dular-pilose;  calyx  4.5— 5.5  mm  long,  deeply  4-part- 
ed,  lobes  lance-subulate,  3^1.5  X  0.75—1  mm,  pu¬ 
bescence  similar  to  that  of  the  bracts  and 
bracteoles;  corolla  rich  lavender  to  deep  rose-pur¬ 
ple,  6-7  mm  long,  externally  moderately  pilose, 
tube  3^1  mm  long,  basally  1.2— 1.5  mm  wide,  throat 
2.5-3  mm  wide,  upper  lip  narrowly  ovate,  3^1  mm 
long,  basally  4  mm  wide,  apieally  cucullate  and 
rounded,  folded  longitudinally  inside,  lower  lip  3- 
lobed,  lobes  narrowly  ovate  to  elliptic,  1.5—2  mm 
long,  1.5  mm  wide,  undulate  at  tip;  stamens  ex- 
serted;  filaments  slender,  flattened,  2  mm  long,  gla¬ 
brous,  anther  thecae  obliquely  attached  to  a  flat¬ 
tened  connective,  upper  thecae  obtuse,  1  mm  long, 
lower  thecae  1  mm  long,  apiculate  at  base;  pollen 
grains  2-porate,  bilateral,  50  X  30  pan,  trema  area 
microreticulate,  traversed  by  2  rows  peninsulae 
(1  ig.  2);  ovary  pubescent,  brownish,  style  filiform, 
5  mm  long,  pubescent,  stigma  oblique.  Capsule  4- 
seeded,  clavate,  13-14  X  3-3.5  X  3  mm,  seed¬ 
bearing-portion  brownish,  densely  pilose,  trichomes 
both  eglandular  and  glandular;  retinacula  2  mm 
long,  slightly  curved;  seeds  suborbicular,  1.5  mm 
diam.,  densely  pubescent  with  glochidiate  tri- 
chomes. 

Distribution.  Endemic  to  Venezuela;  plants  oc¬ 
cur  in  cloud  forests  and  along  upper  slopes  of  riv¬ 
ers,  in  the  departments  of  Carabobo,  Yaraeuy,  Co- 
jedes,  Lara,  Portuguesa,  and  Trujillo  at  elevations 
from  700  to  2300  m. 

Justicia  chapana  superficially  resembles  J.  gal- 


Novon  9:  450-452.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Wasshausen 
Justicia  from  Venezuela 


451 


Figure  1.  A— F.  Justicia  chapana  Wasshausen  ( Steyermark  el  al.  111211).  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Bract  and  bracteoles.  — C. 
Calyx  and  pistil.  — D.  Pistil,  ovary,  cupula,  and  glands.  — E.  Corolla,  stamens,  and  pistil.  — F.  Capsule,  retinacula, 
and  seeds. 


452 


No  von 


Figure  2.  Scanning  electron  (SF.M)  photomicrographs  of 
Justicia  chapana  pollen.  A.  It.  ./•  chapana  (, Sleyermark  A' 
Hunting  105258).  — A.  Equatorial  view.  X  1 145.  — B. 
Equatorial  view,  X1215. 

apagana  Lindau  from  the  Galapagos  Islands;  in 
fact,  J.  Steyermark  identified  his  Venezuelan  spec¬ 
imens  as  J.  galapagana.  In  J.  galapagana  the  co¬ 
rollas  are  considerably  larger,  10—14  min  long,  pur¬ 
ple,  the  tube  is  4— 6  mm  long,  the  upper  lip  is 
apically  somewhat  dentate,  the  middle  lobe  of  the 


lower  lip  is  distinctly  masked  with  maroon  nectar 
guides,  and  the  leaf  blades  are  basally  abruptly 
narrowed.  By  contrast,  in  J.  chapana  the  corollas 
are  6—7  mm  long,  rich  lavender  to  deep  rose-pur¬ 
ple,  the  tube  is  3^k  mm  long,  the  upper  lip  is  api¬ 
cally  cucullate  and  rounded,  the  middle  lobe  of  the 
lower  lip  is  not  reported  to  have  maroon  markings, 
and  the  leaf  blades  are  basally  attenuate.  The  new 
species  is  placed  in  Graham’s  (1988)  section  Sar- 
otheca ,  which  is  characterized  by  its  compound  spi- 
cate  inflorescence  with  a  glandular  axis,  and  by  its 
type  6  pollen. 

Paratypes.  VENEZUELA.  Carubobo:  road  to  Tina- 
quillo,  Pittier  1 1986  (US).  Yaracuy:  Cerro  I,a  Chapa,  sel¬ 
va  nublada  al  norte  de  Nirgua,  1200-1400  m,  Steyermark, 
Hunting  cV  Wessels-Hoer  100289  (US.  V  EN),  Steyermark  & 
Hunting  105258  (US.  VEN);  selva  nublada  en  la  li la  v  las 
laderas  superiores,  entre  Salom  y  Temerfca,  100  m,  Stey¬ 
ermark.  Hunting  Wessels-Hoer  100859  (US,  Y  EN);  7.5 
km  N  of  Salom.  10°15'N,  68°29'W,  1200-1300  in,  Liesner 
&  Steyermark  12406  (MO,  US);  Ouebrada  Honda,  17.3 
kin  del  pueblo  de  Arva,  1 100  m,  Steyermark  10541 1  (US, 
VEN).  Cojedes:  Dtto.  San  Carlos,  Mun.  Romulo  Gallegos, 
Llamozas  147  (US).  Lara:  Dtto.  Moran,  between  llumu- 
caro  Alto  and  La  Mesa,  1 100  in,  Sleyermark  &  CarrerTo 
Espinoza  1 1 1089  (US.  VEN).  Portuguesa:  Dtto.  Sucre, 
la  carretera  Gavildn— Mijagual— Mesa  de  Bucaral,  15  km  S- 
SE  of  Biseucuy,  700  m.  Aymard  et  al.  8695  (PORT,  US); 
Dtto.  Guanare,  along  Hfo  Guanare,  above  Mijagual,  Ster- 
gios  et  al.  8758  (PORT,  US).  Trujillo:  Dtto.  Boeono,  La 
Morita,  above  Rfo  Saguaras,  S  ol  Campo  Elias  and  ca.  3 
km  YY  of  Trujillo-Portuguesa  state  line.  23(H)  m.  Dorr  et 
al.  5881  (NY.  US). 

Acknowledgments.  My  special  thanks  to  Cathy 
Pasquale  lor  skillfully  preparing  the  line  drawing, 
and  to  the  staff  of  the  National  Museum  of  Natural 
History  SEM  Laboratory  for  their  high-quality  pol¬ 
len  photomicrographs. 

Literature  Cited 

Graham,  V.  A.  W.  1988.  Delimitation  and  infra-generic 

classification  of  Justicia  (Aeanthaeeae).  Kew  Bull.  43: 

551-624. 

Mabberley,  I).  1997.  The  Plant-Book;  A  Portable  Dictio¬ 
nary  of  the  Vascular  Plants.  Cambridge  Univ.  Press, 

Cambridge. 


New  Combinations  in  Chinese  Kobresia  (Cyperaeeae) 


Zhang  Shu- re n 

Institute  of  Botany,  Chinese  Academy  of  Sciences,  Beijing  100093,  China 


Abstract.  Three  new  subspecific  combinations 
are  proposed  in  the  genus  Kobresia:  K.  myosuroides 
(Villars)  Fiori  subsp.  bistaminata  (W.  Z.  Di  &  M.  J. 
Zhong)  S.  R.  Zhang,  K.  royleana  (Nees)  Boeekeler 
subsp.  minshanica  (Wang  &  Tang  ex  Y.  C.  Yang)  S. 
R.  Zhang,  and  K.  setschwanensis  Handel-Mazzetti 
subsp.  squamaeformis  (Y.  C.  Yang)  S.  R.  Zhang. 
Additionally,  K.  hashgarica  Dickore  is  treated  as  a 
synonym  of  K.  myosuroides  subsp.  bistaminata  and 
K.  menyuanica  Y.  C.  Yang  as  a  synonym  of  K.  roy¬ 
leana  subsp.  minshanica. 

In  preparing  the  account  of  Kobresia  for  the 
forthcoming  volume  of  Flora  of  China ,  the  f  ollowing 
new  combinations  have  been  found  necessary. 

Kobresia  myosuroides  (Villars)  Fiori  subsp.  bi¬ 
staminata  (W.  Z.  Di  &  M.  J.  Zhong)  S.  R. 
Zhang,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Kobresia  bistam¬ 
inata  W.  Z.  Di  &  M.  J.  Zhong,  Acta  Bot.  Bor.- 
Oecid.  Sin.  6:  275.  1986.  TYPE:  China.  Nei 
Mongol:  Helanshan,  Halawugou,  25  July  1984, 
EHNWU  [ Northwest  University  Expedition  to 
Helanshan ]  6051  (holotype,  WNU). 

Kobresia  hashgarica  Dickore.  Stapfia,  39:  79.  1995.  Syn. 
nov.  TYPE:  China.  Xinjiang:  Kunlun  Shan.  Tiznap, 
tributary  valley  W  of  Kudi,  36°51'N,  76°57'E,  4040 
m,  9  July  1992,  G.  &  S.  Miehe  8471  (holotype.  k: 
isotypes.  GOET,  PE). 

Kobresia  myosuroides  is  widespread  in  the  North¬ 
ern  Hemisphere,  with  a  range  extending  from 
northern  China  to  the  Arctic  region.  Plants  of  north¬ 
western  China  (from  western  Nei  Mongol  to  western 
Xinjiang),  whic  h  were  described  as  K.  bistaminata 
and  K.  hashgarica  and  treated  here  as  the  subspe¬ 
cies  bistaminata ,  differ  from  those  of  the  rest  of  the 
species  range  in  having  slightly  smaller  (2.5— 3.5 
mm  long)  glumes  with  a  narrowly  hyaline  or  not 
hyaline  margin  and  smaller  nuts  1.8— 2.3  mm  long. 
In  contrast,  subspecies  myosuroides  has  glumes  (2—) 
3—4  mm  long  with  a  broadly  hyaline  margin  and 
nuts  2—2.8  mm  long. 

Kobresia  royleana  (Nees)  Boeekeler  subsp.  min- 
shaniea  (Y.  C.  Yang)  S.  R.  Zhang,  comb.  nov. 
Basionym:  Kobresia  minshanica  Wang  &  Tang 
ex  Y.  C.  Yang,  Acta  Biol.  Plateau  Sin.  2:  1. 
1984.  TYPE:  China.  Gansu:  Minxian,  10  Aug. 
1978,  J.  Q.  Wang  228  (holotype,  NWTC). 


Kobresia  menyuanica  Y.  C.  Yang,  Acta  Biol.  Plateau  Sin. 
2:  3.  1984.  Syn.  nov.  TY  PE:  China.  Qinghai:  Men- 
yuan.  6  Sep.  1980,  A.  M.  Zhou  273  (holotype. 
HNWP). 

Kobresia  royleana  is  distributed  in  the  central 
Asian  highlands  and  Himalayas.  Plants  of  subspe¬ 
cies  minshanica ,  which  are  restricted  to  eastern 
Qinghai  and  Gansu,  are  rather  slender  and  often 
have  unisexual  lateral  spikelets  with  one  female 
flower,  whereas  those  of  subspecies  royleana  are 
stout  and  have  bisexual  lateral  spikelets  with  a  bas¬ 
al  female  flower  and  several  distal  male  flowers. 

Kobresia  setschwanensis  Handel-Mazzetti  subsp. 
squamaeformis  (Y.  C.  Yang)  S.  R.  Zhang, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Kobresia  squamaeformis 
Y.  C.  Yang,  Acta  Biol.  Plateau  Sin.  2:  9.  1984, 
sphalm.  “squmaeformis.”  TYPE:  China.  Gan¬ 
su:  Xiahe,  3300-3600  m,  14  Aug.  1980,  11.  T. 
Zhao  s.n.  (holotype,  LZU). 

In  the  protologue  of  Kobresia  squamaeformis,  the 
species  was  considered  similar  to  K.  pygmaea  C. 
B.  Clarke  and  K.  bellardii  (Allioni)  Degland  (=  K. 
myosuroides).  I  have  studied  the  type  specimen  of 
K.  squamaeformis  and  have  seen  it  in  the  field  in 
Zeku,  Qinghai.  It  is  most  closely  related  to  K. 
setschwanensis.  Although  the  taxon  is  distinguish¬ 
able  from  K.  setschwanensis  on  the  basis  of  basal 
sheaths,  glumes,  prophylls,  and  nuts,  it  can  be  dis¬ 
tinguished  by  being  shorter  (7—16  cm)  and  having 
unbranched  inflorescences  8—12  mm  long  and  uni¬ 
sexual  or  sometimes  bisexual  lateral  spikelets  with 
a  basal  female  flower  and  a  distal  male  flower.  In 
contrast,  K.  setschwanensis  is  taller  (10^10  cm  high) 
and  often  has  basally  branched  inflorescences  20— 
25  mm  long  and  bisexual  spikelets  with  a  basal 
female  flower  and  (1)2-6  distal  male  flowers.  Sub¬ 
species  squamaeformis  is  distributed  in  eastern 
Qinghai  and  adjacent  Gansu,  while  subspecies 
setschwanensis  occurs  in  southern  Qinghai,  Sich¬ 
uan,  Yunnan,  and  Xizang  (Tibet). 

Acknowledgment.  I  thank  Ihsan  Al-Shehbaz  for 
his  help  with  the  manuscript. 


Novon  9:  453.  1999. 


Cypripedium  taibaiense  (Orchidaceae),  a  New  Species  from 

Shaanxi,  China 

Guanghua  Zhu 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 

Shingchi  Chen  (Xinqi  Chen) 

Laboratory  of  Systematic  and  Evolutionary  Botany,  Institute  of  Botany, 

Chinese  Academy  of  Sciences,  Nanxinchun  20,  Xiangshan,  Beijing  100093,  P.  R.  China 


Abstract.  Cypripedium  taibaiense  G.  Zhu  &  S. 
C.  Chen,  a  new  species  from  Taibai  Mountain  in 
Shaanxi,  northwestern  China,  is  described  and  il¬ 
lustrated.  The  species  belongs  to  section  Cypripe¬ 
dium  subsection  Macrantha  (Kranzlin)  Cribb.  It  re¬ 
sembles  C.  yunnanense  Franchet  in  having  small 
flowers  hut  differs  from  it  in  having  ovaries  pubes¬ 
cent  at  least  along  the  ribs,  oblong  staminodes  al¬ 
most  twice  as  long  as  wide,  untwisted  petals,  and 
in  having  dorsal  sepals  elliptic-lanceolate  more 
than  twice  as  long  as  wide. 

During  a  recent  trip  of  the  senior  author  to  China 
in  1998,  several  plants  of  Cypripedium,  which  were 
said  to  have  been  collected  from  the  provinces  of 
Gansu  and  Shaanxi  in  northwestern  China,  were 
bought  from  a  floral  market  in  Beijing.  Among  the 
already  withered  and  poorly  preserved  flowers,  one 
was  still  distinguishable  and  did  not  seem  to  be 
any  known  species  of  the  genus.  This  plant  was 
brought  to  the  Institute  of  Botany,  Chinese  Acade¬ 
my  of  Sciences,  for  study.  It  does  not  match  any 
species  already  described  but  is  identical  with  sev¬ 
eral  unidentified  specimens  in  the  PE  herbarium, 
which  were  collected  from  Taibai  Mountain  in 
Shaanxi,  China.  The  features  of  single  purple  flow¬ 
er,  villose  ovaries,  alternate  ovate  leaves,  and  stam- 
inode  nearly  sessile  indicate  that  these  specimens 
belong  to  the  section  Cypripedium  subsection  Ma¬ 
crantha  (Kranzlin)  Cribb.  The  specimens  were  com¬ 
pared  with  species  of  wide  distribution  or  those 
found  in  neighboring  provinces  in  the  subsection 
Macrantha,  namely,  C.  franchetii  Rolfe  (Gansu, 
Shanxi,  Shaanxi,  Henan,  Hubei,  and  Sichuan),  C. 
micranthum  Franchet  (Heilongjiang,  Jilin,  Liaon¬ 
ing,  Inner  Mongolia,  Hebei,  Shandong,  and  Tai¬ 
wan),  C.  smithii  Schlechter  (Sichuan  and  Yunnan), 
C.  tibeticum  King  ex  Hemsl.  (Gansu,  Sichuan, 
Guizhou,  Yunnan,  and  Tibet),  and  C.  Yunnanense 
(Sichuan,  Yunnan,  and  Tibet).  The  comparison  in¬ 
dicated  that  the  specimens  belong  to  a  new  member 


of  the  subsection.  This  undescribed  species  is  su¬ 
perficially  similar  to  C.  franchetii,  but  differs  in 
having  much  smaller  flowers  and  less  pubescent 
ovaries.  It  resembles  C.  yunnanense  Franchet  in  its 
small  flowers,  but  differs  in  having  ovaries  with  pu¬ 
bescence  at  least  along  the  ribs,  oblong  staminodes 
almost  twice  as  long  as  broad,  untwisted  petals,  and 
in  having  dorsal  sepals  elliptic-lanceolate  more 
than  twice  as  long  as  wide. 

Cypripedium  taibaiense  G.  Zhu  &  S.  C.  Chen, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  China.  Shaanxi:  Taibai  County, 
Taibai  Mountain,  3300  m,  4  July  1959,  J.  X. 
Yang  629  (holotype,  PE).  Figure  1. 

Inter  species  subsectionis  Maeranthorum  flore  parvo  ad 
Cypripedium  yunnanense  accedens  sed  ovario  pubescenti, 
petalis  non  tortis,  staminodio  oblongo  1-1.1  cm  longo,  5- 
6  mm  lato  subduplo  longiore  quam  latiore,  sepalo  dorsali 
longiore  quam  latiore. 

Terrestrial  herb,  13-15(-24)  cm  tall,  with  stout 
rhizome  4-5  cm  long  and  4-5  mm  thick.  Stem  gla¬ 
brous,  bearing  2—3  sheaths  at  base  and  3^1  leaves 
well  spaced  above  pointing  upward.  Leaves  elliptic 
or  elliptic-lanceolate,  4.5-11  cm  long,  2.8-3. 5  cm 
wide,  acuminate  or  subacute,  sheathing  and  am- 
plexicaul  at  base,  glabrous  above,  minutely  pubes¬ 
cent  or  glabrescent  beneath,  ciliate.  Inflorescence 
terminal,  1-flowered;  pedunc  le  3— 7(— 10)  cm  long, 
minutely  pubescent;  bract  narrowly  elliptic  or  nar¬ 
rowly  elliptic-lanceolate,  6-6.5  cm  long,  1.8-2. 2 
cm  broad,  acuminate,  minutely  pubescent  on  both 
sides  or  glabrescent  above,  ciliate  on  margins.  Ped¬ 
icel  and  ovary  1.7—2  cm  long,  pubescent  at  least 
along  the  ribs;  flower  4—4.5  cm  across,  purple-red; 
dorsal  sepal  elliptic-ovate,  2.2-3  cm  long,  1.3-1. 5 
cm  wide,  acuminate,  glabrous;  synsepal  ovate-ellip¬ 
tic  to  narrowly  elliptic,  2.2-2.8  cm  long,  1-1.2  cm 
wide,  bifid  at  apex,  glabrous;  petals  lanceolate, 
2.6-3  cm  long,  7-9  mm  wide,  villose  in  basal  half 
ol  adaxial  surface;  lip  deeply  pouched,  obovate- 
subglobose,  2.5-3  cm  long,  1.5-2  cm  broad,  pu- 


Novon  9:  454-456.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  3 
1999 


Zhu  &  Chen 

Cypripedium  taibaiense  from  China 


455 


456 


Novon 


bescent  inside,  glabrous  outside,  with  mouth  ea. 
1.2— 1.4  cin  across;  staminode  oblong,  1—1.1  cm 
long,  5-6  cm  wide,  longitudinally  grooved  along  the 
midrib,  carinate  beneath,  mucronate  at  apex;  fila¬ 
ments  linear,  3  mm  long.  Flowering  from  June  to 
July. 

Cypripedium  is  mairdy  a  temperate  genus,  con¬ 
sisting  of  about  45  species  (Cribb,  1997)  distrib¬ 
uted  largely  in  eastern  Asia  and  North  America. 
Over  two-thirds  of  the  species,  about  32,  are  found 
in  China  (Chen  &  Xi,  1987;  Chen  &  Tsi,  1998). 
Many  species  in  the  genus  are  of  horticultural  im¬ 
portance,  attracting  worldwide  attention  due  to  their 
large  and  showy  flowers.  Some  are  also  of  phyto¬ 
geographic  significance,  several  pairs  of  vicarious 
species  being  disjunctly  distributed  in  eastern  Asia 
and  eastern  North  America  (Chen,  1983a).  Al¬ 
though  this  interesting  genus  was  recently  revised 
by  Cribb  (1997),  field  studies  are  still  needed,  par¬ 
ticularly  on  the  poorly  known  Chinese  species. 
Among  the  currently  recognized  species  from  Chi¬ 
na,  many,  such  as  C.  wardii  Rolfe,  C.  farreri  W.  W. 
Smith,  C.  micranthum ,  C.  fasciolatum  Franehet,  C. 
palangshanense  T.  Tang  &  F.  T.  Wang,  C.  yunna- 
nense,  and  C.  smithii,  are  known  from  only  a  few 
or  single  collections.  A  number  of  new  species  have 
been  described  from  China  in  recent  years,  namely 
C.  shanxiense  S.  C.  Chen  (Chen.  1983b),  C.  wum- 
engense  S.  C.  Chen  (Chen,  1985),  C.  subtropicum 
S.  C.  Chen  &  K.  Y.  Lang  (Chen  &  Lang,  1986),  C. 
forrestii  Cribb  (Cribb,  1992),  C.  lichiangense  S.  C. 
Chen  &  Cribb  (Cribb  &  Chen,  1994),  ami  C.  lud- 
lowii  Cribb  (Cribb,  1997).  The  new  species  is  the 
only  member  of  the  genus  currently  known  from 
Shaanxi  Province  in  China.  As  the  remote  regions 


of  Shaanxi  and  neighboring  Gansu  Province  contain 
many  suitable  habitats  for  Cypripedium  species, 
such  as  mixed  deciduous  forest  and  mossy  and 
grassy  slopes  and  bogs,  it  is  likely  that  more  un¬ 
described  species  will  be  discovered  if  more  her¬ 
barium  material  from  those  regions  becomes  avail¬ 
able. 

Paratypes.  CHINA.  Shaanxi:  Taibai  County,  Taibai 
Mountain,  grassy  slopes,  2600— 3300  m,  S.  F.  Li  9100 9 
(MO.  WUK),  T.  P.  Wang  1698  (PE,  WUK),  J.  X.  Yang  581 
(PE.  WUK),  J.  X.  Yang  885  (PE,  WUK). 

Acknowledgment.  We  are  grateful  to  the  cura¬ 
tors  of  MO,  PE,  and  WUK  for  making  the  speci¬ 
mens  available  for  this  study. 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Chen,  S.  C.  1983a.  Two  pairs  of  vicarious  species  of  Cyp- 
ripedium  (Orchidaceae)  from  eastern  Asia  and  eastern 
North  America.  Brittonia  35:  159—163. 

- .  19831).  New  laxa  of  Orchidaceae  from  China. 

Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  21(3):  343-347. 

- .  1985.  Cypri/>edium  wumengense  and  its  allies. 

Acta  Phytotax.  Sin.  23(5):  369—375. 

- &  K.  Y.  Ling.  1986.  Cypripedium  subtropicum,  a 

new  species  related  to  Selenipedium.  Acta  Phytotax. 
Sin.  24(4):  317-322. 

- &  Y.  /.  Xi.  1987.  Chinese  cypripediums,  with  a 

discussion  on  the  classification  of  the  genus.  Proe.  12th 
World  Orchid  Conf.  141-141). 

- &  Z.  H.  Tsi.  1998.  Pp.  103—116  in  The  Orchids 

of  China.  China  forestry  Press,  Beijing. 

Cribb,  P.  J.  1992.  The  Chinese  spotted-leaved  cypripedi¬ 
ums.  Bull.  Alpine  Card.  Soe.  (it.  Brit.  60(2):  165-177. 

- .  1997.  The  Genus  Cypripedium.  Timber  Press, 

Portland,  Oregon. 

- &  S.  C.  Chen.  1994.  Further  thoughts  on  the  Chi¬ 
nese  spotted-leaved  cypripediums.  Orchid  Bev.  102: 
320-323. 


Volume  9,  Number  3,  pp.  289^156  of  NOVON  was  published  on  15  September  1999. 


Volume  9 
Number  4 
1999 


NOVON 


New  Combinations  in  Packera  (Asteraceae)  and  Lectotypification 

of  Packera  ovina 

John  F.  Bain 

Department  of  Biologieal  Sciences,  University  of  Lethbridge,  Lethbridge, 

Alberta,  Canada  T1K  3M4 


ABSTRACT.  Four  new  combinations  are  made  for 
Packera-.  P.  eurycephala  var.  lewisrosei  (J.  T.  Howell) 
Bain,  P.  contermina  (Greenman)  Bain,  P.  mores- 
biensis  (Calder  &  Taylor)  Bain,  and  P.  ovina 
(Greene)  Bain.  Packera  ovina  is  lectotypfied.  The 
latter  is  necessary  because  the  holotype  is  a  mixed 
collection  whose  disposition  affects  the  naming  of 
Packera  contermina. 

The  segregate  genus  Packera ,  including  those 
species  of  Senecio  previously  referred  to  as  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  aureoid  complex  of  Senecio,  will  be  rec¬ 
ognized  in  the  upcoming  treatment  of  the  Astera¬ 
ceae  for  Flora  of  North  America  (North  of  Mexico). 
Most  of  the  needed  combinations  have  been  made 
by  previous  authors  (Freeman  &  Barkley,  1995; 
Love  &  Love,  1976;  Jeffrey,  1992;  Weber  &  Love, 
1981),  but  recent  work  involving  some  arctic  and 
Rocky  Mountain  species  of  this  complex  has 
brought  to  my  attention  the  necessity  of  making  a 
few  new  combinations  immediately.  They  are  pre¬ 
sented  below.  In  addition,  I  discuss  the  type  ma¬ 
terial  of  Senecio  ovinus  because  it  has  possible  im¬ 
plications  for  naming  Senecio  conterminus. 

Packera  eurycephala  var.  lewisrosei  (J.  T.  How¬ 
ell)  Bain,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Senecio  lew¬ 
isrosei  J.  T.  Howell,  Leafl.  West.  Bot.  3:  141. 
1942.  Senecio  eurycephalus  var.  lewisrosei  (J. 
T.  Howell)  T.  M.  Barkley,  Brittonia  20:  283. 
1968.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  Butte  Co., 
near  Pulga,  L.  Rose  39247  (holotype,  CAS). 


Packera  contermina  (Greenman)  Bain,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Senecio  conterminus  Green¬ 
man,  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  3:  101.  1916. 
Based  on  Senecio  Lyallii  Klatt,  Annal.  Naturh- 
ist.  Hofm.  Wien  9:  365.  1894,  not  Hooker  f. 
TYPE:  [Canada.]  Summit  of  the  Rocky  moun¬ 
tains,  D.  Lyall  s.n.  (GH). 

Packera  moresbiensis  (Calder  &  Taylor)  Bain, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Senecio  cymbal arioides 
Buek  subsp.  moresbiensis  Calder  &  Taylor, 
Canad.  J.  Bot.  43:  1399.  1965.  Senecio  mores¬ 
biensis  (Calder  &  Taylor)  Douglas  &  Douglas, 
Canad.  J.  Bot.  56:  1710.  1978.  Senecio  strep- 
tanthifolius  var.  moresbiensis  (Calder  &  Taylor) 
Boivin,  Naturaliste  Canadien  93:  1031.  1966. 
TYPE:  [Canada.]  British  Columbia:  Queen 
Charlotte  Islands,  Moresby  Island,  J.  Calder ; 
D.  Savile  &  R.  Taylor  23006  (holotype,  DAO). 

Packera  ovina  (Greene)  Bain,  comb.  nov.  Basio¬ 
nym:  Senecio  ovinus  Greene,  Pittonia  4:  110. 
1900.  TYPE:  [Canada.]  Alberta:  Sheep  [= 
Sofa]  Mountain,  J.  Macoun  11619  (lectotype, 
selected  here,  NDG  in  part,  glabrous  individ¬ 
uals).  Figure  1. 

Type  Material  of  Senecio  ovinus 

Senecio  ovinus  Greene  was  described  in  1900 
from  collections  made  from  the  Sheep  Mountain  re¬ 
gion  of  southern  Alberta  ( Macoun  11619).  The  lo¬ 
cality  appears  on  modern  maps  as  Sofa  Mountain, 
situated  on  the  eastern  boundary  of  Waterton  Lakes 


Novon  9:  457-459.  1999. 


458 


Novon 


National  Park.  Senecio  ovinus  was  recognized  as 
distinct  from  S.  cymbal  arioides  Buek  (=  S.  subnu- 
dus  DC.)  by  Greenman  (1916),  primarily  based  on 
its  “thickish”  rather  than  thin  leaves.  The  name 
was  considered  a  synonym  of  S.  cymbalaria  Pursh 
(=  S.  resedifolius  Lessing)  in  most  recent  treatments 


including  those  by  Barkley  (1962,  1978,  1981), 
Cronquist  (1955,  1960),  Hulten  (1950),  and  Kowal 
(1975),  all  of  whom  recognized  S.  cymbalaria  as 
distinct  from  S.  cymbalarioides  Buek  and  described 
both  as  occurring  in  the  southern  Rocky  Mountains. 
Packer  (1972)  also  recognized  two  taxa  in  the 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Bain 

Packera  (Asteraceae) 


459 


southern  Rocky  Mountains,  hut  considered  them  to 
he  S.  cymbalnrioides  Buck  and  S.  conterminus 
Greenman.  He  did  not,  however,  clearly  indicate 
the  relationship  ol  S.  ovinus  to  the  latter  two  taxa. 
Recent  treatments  following  Packer  (1972)  include 
those  by  Moss  (1983)  and  Douglas  (1982).  The  lat¬ 
ter  author  treated  S.  ovinus  as  a  synonym  of  S.  cym- 
balarioides  Buek.  Thus,  all  modern  treatments  rec¬ 
ognize  two  taxa  in  southern  Alberta,  and  treat  5. 
ovinus  as  a  synonym  of  either  S.  cymbalarioides  or 
S.  conterminus/ S.  cymbalaria.  The  latter  taxon  is 
treated  as  S.  conterminus  in  the  present  discussion. 

An  examination  ol  the  holotype  and  isotypes  of 
S.  ovinus  has  revealed  that  the  type  collection  (Ma- 
coun  1161 9)  contains  individuals  of  both  S.  conter¬ 
minus  and  S.  cymbalarioides.  The  isotypes  at  NY 
and  US  are  referable  to  S.  conterminus,  while  those 
at  CAN  and  GH  are  S.  cymbalarioides.  The  holo¬ 
type  sheet  at  NDG  contains  individuals  of  both  S. 
cymbalarioides  and  S.  conterminus. 

According  to  Article  9.10  of  the  Code  (Greuter 
et  al.,  1994),  when  a  type  herbarium  sheet  contains 
parts  belonging  to  more  than  one  taxon,  the  name 
must  remain  attached  to  that  part  that  corresponds 
most  nearly  with  the  original  description.  In  addi¬ 
tion,  Recommendation  9A.5  indicates  that  the  lec- 
totype  should  be  chosen  to  preserve  current  usage. 
A  comparison  of  Greene’s  original  description  with 
the  holotype  sheet  reveals  that  it  fits  all  of  the  in¬ 
dividuals  relatively  well.  The  presence  of  floccose 
tomentum,  at  least  in  the  leal  axils,  is  important 
inasmuch  as  it  is  characteristic  of  S.  conterminus , 
but  even  with  regard  to  this  character,  Greene  de¬ 
scribed  the  petioles  of  S.  ovinus  as  “floceulent,  at 
least  when  young,”  implying  that  not  all  of  the  in¬ 
dividuals  he  observed  had  floceulent  petioles.  Since 
the  petioles  of  individuals  of  S.  cymbalarioides  are 
glabrous,  this  is  not  surprising.  It  should  be  noted 
that  Greenman  did  not  indicate  having  seen  the 
holotype  of  S.  ovinus  when  he  recognized  it  as  dis¬ 
tinct  in  his  1916  monograph.  He  relied  on  the  type 
material  from  GH  and  CAN,  which,  as  previously 
noted,  is  comprised  entirely  of  glabrous  individuals, 
here  treated  as  S.  cymbalarioides.  His  presumably 
later  annotation  of  the  holotype  indicates  clearly 
that  he,  too,  could  see  that  the  specimen  is  com¬ 
posed  of  two  elements,  which  he  referred  to  as  S. 
conterminus  and  S.  ovinus. 

I  lectotypify  S.  ovinus  Greene  by  designating  the 
glabrous  individuals  on  the  sheet  as  the  type  ma¬ 
terial,  thus  treating  it  in  the  same  manner  as  Green¬ 
man,  whose  annotation  appears  on  the  sheet.  The 
elements  selected  are  consistent  with  the  original 
description  and  preserve  current  usage  by  allowing 


the  name  to  remain  in  synonymy,  albeit  with  S. 
cymbalarioides  not  S.  cymbalaria.  Were  the  floccose 
individuals  (S.  conterminus )  to  have  been  chosen  as 
lectotype,  then  the  name  S.  conterminus  Greenman 
would  become  a  synonym  of  S.  ovinus  Greene,  ne¬ 
cessitating  a  name  change  for  those  who,  like  Pack¬ 
er  (1972),  recognize  two  taxa  in  southern  Alberta 
and  surrounding  areas,  neither  of  which  is  5.  cym¬ 
balaria. 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  the  herbarium  cu¬ 
rators  for  providing  loans  of  Senecio  and  Natural 
Sciences  and  Engineering  Research  Council  of 
Canada  for  funding  support.  The  work  has  benefited 
from  numerous  discussions  with  T.  M.  Barkley,  J. 
L.  Golden,  and  J.  G.  Packer. 

Literature  Cited 

Barkley,  T.  M.  1962.  A  revision  of  Senecio  aureus  I. inn. 
and  allied  species.  Trans.  Kansas  Acad.  Sci.  65:  318— 
408. 

- .  1978.  Senecio.  Pp.  50—139  in  C.  T.  Rogerson, 

North  American  Flora  II  pt.  10.  New  York  Botanical 
Garden,  Bronx. 

- .  1981.  Senecio  and  Erechtites  in  North  America: 

Supplementary  notes.  Britton ia  33:  523—527. 

Cronquist,  A.  1955.  Vascular  Plants  of  the  Pacific  North¬ 
west,  Part  5.  Univ.  Washington  Press,  Seattle. 

- .  1960.  Senecioneae.  Pp.  416—465  in  B.  T.  Ferris, 

Illustrated  Flora  of  the  Pacific  States,  Vol.  4,  Bignoni- 
aceae  to  Compositae.  Stanford  Univ.  Press,  Stanford. 
Douglas,  G.  W.  1982.  The  Sunflower  Family  (Asteraceae) 
of  British  Columbia.  Volume  1 — Senecioneae.  Occas. 
Pap.  British  Columbia  Provincial  Museum  #23.  British 
Columbia  Provincial  Museum,  Victoria. 

Freeman,  C.  C.  &  T.  M.  Barkley.  1995.  A  synopsis  of  the 
genus  Packera  (Asteraceae:  Senecioneae)  in  Mexico. 
Sida  16:  699-709. 

Greenman,  J.  M.  1916.  Monograph  ol  the  North  American 
and  Central  American  species  of  the  genus  Senecio,  Part 
II  (Continued).  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  3:  85—164. 
Greuter,  W.,  F.  B.  Barrie,  H.  M.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  I).  L.  Hawksworth.  P.  M.  Jprgensen,  1).  11. 
Nicolson,  P  C.  Silva,  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Hulten,  E.  1950.  Flora  of  Alaska  and  Yukon.  X.  Acta 
llniv.  Lund  2.  41:  1485-1902. 

Jeffrey,  C.  1992.  The  tribe  Senecioneae  (Compositae)  in 
the  Mascarene  Islands  with  an  annotated  world  check¬ 
list  of  the  genera  of  the  tribe.  Notes  on  Compositae:  VI. 
Kew  Bull.  47:  49-109. 

Kowal,  R.  L.  1975:  Systematics  of  Senecio  aureus  and  al¬ 
lied  species  on  the  Gaspe  Peninsula,  Quebec.  Mem. 
Torrey  Bot.  Club  23:  1—113. 

Love,  A.  &  D.  Ixive.  1976.  Nomenelatural  notes  on  arctic 
plants.  Bot.  Not.  128:  497-523. 

Moss,  E.  H.  1983.  Flora  of  Alberta,  2nd  Ed.  Univ.  Toronto 
Press,  Toronto. 

Packer,  J.  G.  1972.  A  taxonomic  and  phytogeographical 
review  of  some  arctic  and  alpine  Senecio  species.  Can- 
ad.  .1.  Bot.  50:  507-518. 

Weber,  W.  A.  &  A.  Love.  1981.  New  combinations  in  the 
genus  Packera  (Asteraceae).  Phytologia  49:  44—50. 


New  Combinations  in  Californian  Arnica  and 
Monolopia  (Compositae) 


Bruce  G.  Baldwin 

Jepson  Herbarium  and  Department  of  Integrative  Biology,  University  of  California,  Berkeley, 

California  94720-2465,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  New  combinations  in  Arnica  L.  and 
Monolopia  DC.  are  made  in  light  of  evidence  from 
a  phylogenetic  study  of  helenioid  Heliantheae  that 
each  of  the  two  genera  is  paraphyletic.  Transfers 
herein  of  Whitneya  dealbata  A.  Gray  to  Arnica  and 
Lembertia  congdonii  (A.  Gray)  Greene  to  Monolopia 
allow  for  circumscriptions  of  Arnica  and  Monolopia 
that  better  reflect  phylogenetic  relationships. 

Results  of  a  phylogenetic  study  of  helenioid  He¬ 
liantheae  or  Helenieae  sensu  lato  (Baldwin  &  Wes¬ 
sa,  1997,  &  unpublished)  lead  me  to  conclude  that 
Arnica  L.  and  Monolopia  DC.  are  each  paraphylet¬ 
ic.  The  following  combinations  are  needed  to  make 
Arnica  and  Monolopia  monophyletic. 

Arnica  dealbata  (A.  Gray)  B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Whitneya  dealbata  A.  Gray, 
Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  6:  550.  1865.  TYPE: 
U.S.A.  California:  “dry  woods  on  the  Yosemite 
trail,  alt.  7,000  feet,”  1863,  W.  H.  Brewer  1627 
(holotype,  GH). 

In  his  description  of  Whitneya ,  Asa  Gray  (1865) 
noted  morphological  similarities  to  Arnica ,  but  ab¬ 
sence  of  pappus  in  Whitneya  made  its  relationships 
difficult  to  assess.  Hoffmann  (1890)  placed  Whit¬ 
neya  with  Baileya  Harvey  &  A.  Gray  ex  Torrey  and 
Psilostrophe  DC.  in  subtribe  Riddeliinae  on  the  ba¬ 
sis  of  shared  persistence  of  the  ray  corollas,  a  treat¬ 
ment  followed  by  later  workers  such  as  Rydberg 
(1914)  and  Keck  (1959).  Omduff  et  al.  (1967)  con¬ 
cluded  from  cytologieal  and  morphological  consid¬ 
erations  that  Whitneya  is  closely  related  to  Arnica, 
a  view  subsequently  endorsed  by  Turner  and  Powell 
(1977)  and  Nordenstam  (1977)  and  implicit  in  Rob¬ 
insons  (1981)  and  Karis  and  Ryding’s  (1994) 
placement  of  Arnica  and  Whitneya  together  in 
Chaenactidinae.  Results  from  phylogenetic  analys¬ 
es  of  nuclear  ribosomal  DNA  sequences  provide 
strong  support  for  a  nested  position  of  Whitneya 
within  a  group  corresponding  to  Arnica  sensu  Ma¬ 
guire  (1943)  plus  A.  mallotopus  (Franchet  &  Sa- 
vatier)  Makino  [=  Mallotopus  japonicus  Franchet  & 
Savatier]. 


Like  other  species  of  Arnica,  A.  dealbata  is  a 
rhizomatous  perennial  with  opposite  leaves  and 
each  ray  floret  associated  with  a  phyllary.  The  chro¬ 
mosome  number  reported  for  A.  dealbata  is  2n  = 
19  II,  corresponding  to  the  diploid  condition  in  Ar¬ 
nica  (see  Wolf,  1980,  1987). 

Monolopia  congdonii  (A.  Gray)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Eatonella  congdonii  A. 
Gray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  19:  20.  1883. 
Lembertia  congdonii  (A.  Gray)  Greene,  FI. 
Fran.  441.  1897.  SYNTYPES:  U.S.A.  Califor¬ 
nia:  Tulare  County,  “Deer  Creek,”  Mar.  1881, 
J.  W.  Congdon  439  (GH);  “southern  part  of  the 
San  Joaquin  Valley,”  Mar.  1881,  C.  C.  Parry 
s.n.  (GH).  [Rydberg  (1914)  cited  the  Congdon 
collection  as  type.] 

Greene’s  removal  from  Eatonella  A.  Gray  of  E. 
congdonii  (transferred  to  a  new  genus,  Lembertia 
Greene)  is  upheld  by  phylogenetic  evidence  that  (1) 
E.  nivea  (D.  C.  Eaton)  A.  Gray,  the  type  species  of 
Eatonella,  is  the  sister  group  of  Hulsea  Torrey  & 
A.  Gray;  and  (2)  Lembertia  and  Monolopia  consti¬ 
tute  a  elade  (Baldwin  &  Wessa,  1997,  &  unpub¬ 
lished).  Johnson  (1978)  concluded  from  morpholog¬ 
ical,  chromosomal,  and  distributional  studies  that 
Lembertia  and  Monolopia  constitute  a  “monolopioid 
line”  distinct  from  an  “eriophylloid  line”  compris¬ 
ing  Eriophyllum,  Pseudobahia,  and  Syntrichopap- 
pus.  Results  from  phylogenetic  analyses  of  nuclear 
ribosomal  DNA  sequences  (Baldwin  &  Wessa,  un¬ 
published)  confirm  Johnson’s  (1978)  hypothesis  and 
provide  robust  support  for  nested  placement  of 
Lembertia  within  Monolopia  sensu  Johnson  (1978). 

Like  other  species  of  Monolopia  and  unlike  the 
closely  related  genera  Eriophyllum,  Pseudobahia, 
and  Syntrichopappus,  members  of  M.  congdonii 
possess  a  small  lobe  opposite  the  ray-corolla  lam¬ 
ina,  black  phyllary  hairs,  unequal  hair  cells  on  the 
distal  surfaces  of  the  eypselae,  and  a  chromosome 
number  that  falls  within  the  range  of  2 n  —  10  to 
13  II  (i.e.,  2 n  =  11  II)  (Johnson,  1978).  Monolopia 
congdonii  and  two  of  the  four  remaining  species  of 
Monolopia,  i.e.,  M.  lanceolata  Nuttall  and  M.  stricta 


Novon  9:  460-461.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Baldwin 

Combinations  in  Arnica  &  Monolopia 


461 


Crum,  have  broadly  overlapping  distributions  in  the 
southern  San  Joaquin  Valley  and  adjacent  valleys 
of  the  Inner  South  Coast  Ranges  of  California 
(Johnson,  1978). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Ted  Barkley,  Dave 
Keil,  and  John  Strother  for  their  helpful  reviews  of 
the  manuscript.  I  also  thank  the  curator  of  GH  for 
specimen  loans.  This  paper  is  based  on  research 
supported  by  the  National  Science  Foundation 
(DEB-9458237),  the  Lawrence  R.  Heckard  Endow¬ 
ment  Fund,  and  Roderick  Park  and  other  generous 
Friends  of  the  Jepson  Herbarium. 

Literature  Cited 

Baldwin.  B.  G.  &  B.  L.  Wessa.  1997.  Origin  of  Madiinae 
and  Dimeresici  from  within  Chaenactidinae  (Asteraceae). 
Amer.  J.  Bot.  84  (6,  supplement):  176—177. 

(fray,  A.  1865.  Whitneya ,  nov.  gen.  Proe.  Amer.  Acad. 
Arts  6:  549-550. 

Hoffmann,  ().  1890.  Riddellinae.  In  Engler  &  Prantl.  Die 
natUrlichen  Pflanzenfamilien  I V  (5):  253. 

Johnson,  I).  E.  1978.  Systematics  of  Eriophyllinae  (Com- 
positae).  Ph.D.  Dissertation,  University  of  California, 
Berkeley. 

karis,  P.  ().  &  ().  Ryding.  1994.  Tribe  Helenieae.  Pp. 


521—558  in  K.  Bremer,  Asteraceae:  Cladistics  and  Clas¬ 
sification.  Timber  Press,  Portland,  Oregon. 

keck.  I).  I).  1959.  Helenieae.  Pp.  1129-1161  in  P.  A. 
Munz,  A  California  Flora.  Univ.  California  Press,  Berke¬ 
ley. 

Maguire,  B.  1943.  A  monograph  of  the  genus  Arnica.  Brit- 
tonia  4:  386—510. 

Nordenstam,  B.  1977.  Senecioneae  and  Liabeae — System¬ 
atic  review.  Pp.  799—830  in  V.  H.  Heywood,  J.  B.  liar- 
borne  &  B.  L.  Turner  (editors),  The  Biology  and  Chem¬ 
istry  of  the  Compositae,  Vol.  11.  Academic  Press, 
London. 

Omduff,  R.  0.,  T.  Mosquin.  I).  W.  kvhos  &  P.  H.  Raven. 
1967.  Chromosome  numbers  in  Compositae.  VI.  Sene¬ 
cioneae.  II.  Amer.  J.  Bot.  54:  205—213. 

Robinson,  H.  1981.  A  revision  of  the  tribal  and  subtribal 
limits  of  the  Heliantheae  (Asteraceae).  Smithsonian 
Contr.  Bot.  51:  1—102. 

Rydberg,  P.  A.  1914.  Riddellianae.  North  American  Flora 
34:  6-11. 

Turner,  B.  E.  &  A.  M.  Powell.  1977.  Helenieae — System¬ 
atic  review.  Pp.  699—737  in  V.  H.  Heywood,  J.  B.  Har- 
borne  &  B.  L.  Turner  (editors),  The  Biology  and  Chem¬ 
istry  of  the  Compositae,  Vol.  II.  Academic  Press, 
London. 

Wolf,  S.  .).  1980.  Cytogeographical  studies  in  the  genus 
Arnica  (Compositae:  Senecioneae).  I.  Amer.  J.  Bot.  67: 
300-308. 

- .  1987.  Cytotaxonomic  studies  in  the  genus  Arnica 

(Compositae:  Senecioneae).  Rhodora  89:  391—400. 


New  Combinations  and  New  Genera  in  the  North  American 
Tarweeds  (Compositae-Madiinae) 


Bruce  G.  Baldwin 

Jepson  Herbarium  and  Department  of  Integrative  Biology,  University  of  California,  Berkeley, 

California  94720-2465,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  New  combinations  anil  new  genera  tor 
species  in  Hemizonia  DC.,  Madia  Molina,  anil  Rail¬ 
lardiopsis  Rydberg  allow  tor  a  revised,  practical 
taxonomy  of  Madiinae  that  better  reflects  phyloge¬ 
netic  relationships.  Reinstatement  of  Anisocarpus 
Nuttall,  Centromadia  Greene,  Deinandra  Greene, 
and  Hemizonella  A.  Gray,  abandonment  of  Raillar- 
diopsis  Rydberg,  and  recognition  of  tour  new  genera 
{Carlquistia,  Harmonia,  Jensia,  Kyhosia )  for  tar- 
weed  lineages  without  available  generic  names  re¬ 
sult  from  changes  in  circumscription  based  on 
monophyletic  groups. 

Results  of  phylogenetic,  biosystematie,  and  cy¬ 
togenetic  studies  in  Madiinae  (Kyhos  et  al.,  1990; 
Baldwin  et  ah,  1991;  Baldwin,  1992,  1993,  1996, 
unpublished;  Carr  et  ah,  1996)  indicate  that  Hem¬ 
izonia  DC.  sensu  Keck  (1959),  Madia  Molina  sensu 
Keck  (1959),  and  Raillardiopsis  Rydberg  are  not 
monophyletic.  Hemizonia  sensu  Keck  (1959)  com¬ 
prises  a  minimum  of  three  monophyletic  groups 
that  correspond  to  section  Centromadia  (Greene)  D. 
D.  Keck,  section  Hemizonia ,  and  section  Madiom- 
eris  Nuttall  sensu  Tanowitz  (1982)  plus  the  informal 
“Fruticosae”  or  “Zonamra”  (cf.  Clausen,  1951; 
Keck,  1959).  Madia  sensu  Keck  (1959),  Raillar¬ 
diopsis ,  and  the  monophyletic  Hawaiian  silversword 
alliance  (Argyroxiphium  DC.,  Dubautia  Gaudi- 
chaud-Beaupr6,  Wilkesia  A.  Gray;  see  Carr,  1985) 
constitute  a  clade  lacking  a  formal  name  (the  “Ma¬ 
dia”  lineage  in  Baldwin,  1996)  that  is  extremely 
heterogeneous  and  difficult  to  diagnose  morpholog¬ 
ically.  The  Hawaiian  group  comprises  trees,  shrubs, 
subshrubs,  large  rosette  plants,  mat  plants,  cushion 
plants,  and  vines  that  are  strikingly  divergent  in 
morphological  and  ecological  characteristics  from 
the  primarily  Californian  herbs  in  Madia  sensu 
Keck  (1959)  and  Raillardiopsis  (see  Carr,  1985; 
Baldwin  &  Robichaux,  1995;  Baldwin,  1997).  In 
addition  to  the  distinctive  Hawaiian  lineage,  a  min¬ 
imum  of  seven  monophyletic  groups  can  be  reliably 
diagnosed  from  morphological  and  molecular  data 
within  die  clade  comprising  Madia  sensu  Keck 
(1959),  Raillardiopsis ,  and  the  silversword  alliance. 


Recognition  at  the  generic  level  of  each  of  the 
three  lineages  in  Hemizonia  sensu  Keck  (1959)  and 
each  of  the  seven  lineages  in  the  paraphyletic 
group  comprising  Madia  sensu  Keck  (1959)  plus 
Raillardiopsis  in  the  traditional  (only)  sense  results 
in  a  practical  taxonomy  that  conforms  to  the  crite¬ 
rion  of  monophyly  (=  holophyly)  of  taxa.  The  re¬ 
vision  of  Madia  sensu  Keck  (1959)  plus  Raillar¬ 
diopsis  (hereafter,  MADRAIL)  also  allows  for 
continued  generic  distinction  of  the  unusual  Ha¬ 
waiian  species  in  the  silversword  alliance  without 
maintaining  non-monophyletic  California  tarweed 
genera.  I  realize  that  additional  nomenelatural 
changes  in  the  silversword  alliance  are  necessary 
to  achieve  a  taxonomy  of  the  Hawaiian  species  that 
includes  only  monophyletic  genera.  The  new  com¬ 
binations  herein  focus  only  on  genera  relevant  to 
treatments  in  preparation  for  the  Flora  of  North 
America  North  of  Mexico. 

Revision  ok  MADRAIL 

In  my  revised  taxonomy  of  MADRAIL,  Madia  is 
restricted  to  an  x  =  8  lineage  of  radiate,  epappose 
annuals  with  compressed  or  3-angled  ray  eypselae, 
i.e.,  the  informal  section  “Madia"  sensu  Keck 
(1959),  minus  M.  minima  (A.  Gray)  D.  D.  Keck. 
Madia  minima ,  with  obcompressed  ray  eypselae, 
falls  outside  Madia,  as  circumscribed  here,  and  is 
returned  to  the  monospecific  genus  Hemizonella  A. 
Gray.  All  of  the  widespread,  ruderal  taxa  of  Madia 
sensu  Keck  (1959)  fall  within  Madia  in  the  new 
sense.  Madia  remains  the  most  widely  distributed 
genus  of  Madiinae,  with  species  found  across  much 
of  western  North  America,  in  Chile  and  Argentina, 
and  (mostly  naturalized)  in  other  parts  of  the  world. 

Anisocarpus  Nuttall  is  resurrected  for  a  taxon 
comprising  both  perennial  (sister)  species  in  MAD¬ 
RAIL  with  2n  =  7  II;  M.  madioides  (Nuttall) 
Greene  (=  A.  madioides  Nuttall,  the  type  species 
of  Anisocarpus)  and  R.  scabrida  (Eastwood)  Rydberg 
(=  A.  scabridus  (Eastwood)  B.  G.  Baldwin),  the  type 
species  ol  Raillardiopsis.  Members  of  Anisocarpus 
in  the  new  sense  are  the  only  perennial  herbs  in 
Madiinae  that  combine  well-distributed  eauline 


Novon  9:  462^-71.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Baldwin 

Combinations  in  Madiinae 


463 


leaves,  radiate  heads,  ellipsoid  or  spheric  involu¬ 
cres,  and  yellow  anthers. 

Anisocarpus  is  a  western  North  American  genus 
found  from  southern  California  to  southern  British 
Columbia.  The  two  species  constituting  the  genus 
are  allopatric  and  ecologically  divergent.  Anisocar¬ 
pus  madioides  is  found  in  understories  of  evergreen 
forests  at  low  to  mid  elevations,  primarily  in  the 
coast  ranges  and  on  the  outer  coast  of  California, 
Oregon,  Washington,  and  British  Columbia.  In  con¬ 
trast,  A.  scabridus  is  restricted  to  metamorphic 
scree  slopes  at  high  elevations  in  the  inner  North 
Coast  Ranges  and  southern  Cascade  Range  in  Cal¬ 
ifornia. 

Anisocarpus  scabridus  (Eastwood)  B.  G.  Bald¬ 
win,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Raillardella  sca- 
brida  Eastwood,  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club  32: 
216.  1905.  Raillardiopsis  scabrida  (Eastwood) 
Rydberg,  N.  Amer.  FI.  34:  320.  1927.  TYPE: 
U.S.A.  California:  Snow  Mountain,  25  Aug. 
1892,  K.  Brandegee  s.n.  (holotype,  CAS). 

Four  new  genera  are  erected  for  the  remaining 
M  ADR  AIL  lineages.  Carlquistia,  lor  Raillardiopsis 
muirii  (A.  Gray)  Rydberg  (2 n  =  8  II),  recognizes 
Sherwin  Carlquist  for  his  contributions  on  system¬ 
atic  anatomy  in  Madiinae,  work  that  led  him  to  de¬ 
termine  that  Raillardella  A.  Gray  in  the  traditional 
sense  (including  Raillardiopsis )  and  the  Hawaiian 
silversword  alliance  are  tarweeds.  Harmonia ,  Jen- 
sia ,  and  Kyhosia  recognize  Harvey  Monroe  Hall, 
Jens  Clausen,  and  Donald  W.  Kyhos  for  their  con¬ 
tributions  to  Madiinae  biosystematies  across  three 
successive  generations  of  botanists.  Harmonia  cor¬ 
responds  to  the  lineage  of  four  species  ol  yellow- 
anthered,  pappose  annuals  with  2 n  =  9  II.  Jensia 
encompasses  two  (sister)  species  of  dark-anthered, 
pappose  annuals  with  2 n  =  8  II.  Kyhosia  is  a 
monospecific  genus  to  which  the  montane  perennial 
Madia  bolanderi  (A.  Gray)  A.  Gray  (2n  =  6  II)  is 
transferred. 

Carlquistia  B.  G.  Baldwin,  gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Rail¬ 
lardella  muirii  A.  Gray,  Bot.  Calif.  1:  618. 
1876.  =  Carlquistia  muirii  (A.  Gray)  B.  G. 
Baldwin. 

A  Madiinae  ceteris  differt  eharacteribus  conjuncte:  ha- 
bitu  perenni.  herbaceo;  rhizomatibus  lignosis;  foliis  cau- 
linis.  foliis  proximalibus  oppositis;  capitulis  discoidis; 
squamis  papporum  subulatis,  ciliato-plumosis;  2n  =  8  II. 

Perennials,  clumped  to  mat-forming,  white-hir¬ 
sute  to  villous  and  glandular;  rhizomes  woody, 
loosely  branched;  aerial  stems  greenish  yellow  to 
dark  purplish,  sometimes  woody  at  base,  ascending 


to  erect,  leafy  throughout,  simple  or  branched,  7- 
54  cm  high;  leaves  sessile,  opposite  from  base  to 
beyond  middle  of  stem,  alternate  distally;  blades 
green  to  gray-green,  linear  to  lanceolate,  mostly  9— 
42  mm  long,  entire,  flat  to  strongly  crisped-coiled, 
the  apices  acute;  heads  discoid,  borne  singly  or  in 
leafy,  loosely  corymbiforin  or  rounded  eapitules- 
cences;  peduncles  0—8  cm  long;  “involucres”  ellip- 
tic-campanulate,  campanulate,  or  turbinate,  8—13 
mm  high;  “phyllaries”  (5)  7  to  16,  uniseriate,  green 
to  purple,  subequal;  receptacles  flat,  setulose;  “pa- 
leae”  none;  florets  7  to  29,  bisexual,  the  corollas 
yellow,  tubular,  6.5—10  mm  long,  constricted  ba- 
sally;  anthers  yellow;  style  branches  hispidulous; 
cypselae  black,  terete,  linear,  straight  or  slightly 
curved  at  acute  base,  4—7.5  mm  long,  covered  with 
white,  antrorse  hairs;  pappus  of  9  to  17,  purplish 
white  to  tawny,  subulate  scales  5—11  mm  long,  cil- 
iate-plumose  to  tip;  2 n  =  8  II. 

Members  of  Carlquistia  are  the  only  rhizomatous 
perennial  herbs  in  Madiinae  with  both  well-distrib¬ 
uted  cauline  leaves  and  discoid  heads.  As  in  other 
members  of  Madiinae  with  discoid  heads,  true 
phyllaries  are  absent — the  bracts  surrounding  the 
florets  and  functioning  as  an  involucre  are  homol¬ 
ogous  with  receptacular  bracts  (Carlquist,  1959). 

Distribution,  ecology,  and  relationships.  Carl¬ 
quistia  is  restricted  to  granitic  exposures  and  gra¬ 
nitic  alluvium  of  mid-  to  high-elevational  montane 
habitats  of  the  southern  Sierra  Nevada  and  Ventana 
Double  Cone  in  the  Santa  Lucia  Range  of  Califor¬ 
nia.  Carlquistia  appears  to  be  most  closely  related 
to  Madia,  which  shares  the  common  base  chro¬ 
mosome  number  of  x  —  8  (Baldwin,  1996,  &  un¬ 
published).  Members  of  the  two  genera  are  so  dis¬ 
parate  in  habit,  capitular  morphology,  and  ecology 
that  treating  them  as  congeners  is  impractical,  i.e., 
would  result  in  a  group  difficult  to  diagnose  with 
macroscopic  characteristics. 

Carlquistia  muirii  (A.  Gray)  B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Raillardella  muirii  A.  Gray, 
Bot.  Calif.  1:  618.  1876.  Raillardiopsis  muirii 
(A.  Gray)  Rydberg,  N.  Amer.  FI.  34:  320. 
1927.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  Sierra  Nevada, 
“the  station  unknown,”  J.  Muir  s.n.  (holotype, 
GH). 

Harmonia  B.  G.  Baldwin,  gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Madia 
hallii  D.  D.  Keck,  Madrono  3:  5.  1935.  =  Har¬ 
monia  hallii  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin. 

A  Madiinae  ceteris  differt  eharacteribus  conjuncte:  ha- 
bitu  annuo;  capitulis  radiatis;  phyllariis  omnibus  ovario 
radii  perfecte  cingentibus,  phyllariis  omnibus  hirsutis  ir- 
regulariter,  apicibus  pilorum  rectis;  bracteis  receptaculo- 


464 


Novon 


rum  in  annulo  i ntt*r  flosculos  radiorum  et  flosculos  dis- 
corum,  discretis  vel  imitis  infirme;  antlieris  luteis;  cypselis 
radiorum  teretibus  vel  compressis;  squamis  papporum  ± 
subulatis,  ciliato-plumosis;  2 n  =  9  II. 

Annuals;  stems  erect,  often  reddish  purple,  slen¬ 
der,  to  2.7(-4)  dm  high,  hirsute;  leaves  sessile, 
mostly  cauline,  evenly  distributed  or  congested  at 
bases  of  subumbelliform  capitulescences,  opposite 
in  proximal  half  or  at  base,  alternate  distally; 
blades  narrowly  linear,  entire  or  shallowly  toothed, 
often  revolute,  mostly  hirsute,  eglandular  or  mi¬ 
nutely  stipitate-glandular,  the  glands  black  (or  yel¬ 
lowish);  capitulescences  loosely  corymbiform  or 
rounded  to  subumbelliform,  or  heads  borne  singly; 
peduncles  erect  or  reflexed,  1-60  mm  long,  mi¬ 
nutely  stipitate-glandular,  the  glands  black  (or  yel¬ 
lowish);  involucres  obconic  to  obovoid,  3—6  mm 
high;  phyllaries  3  to  8,  uniseriate  (1  per  ray  floret), 
herbaceous,  each  completely  enveloping  a  ray  ova¬ 
ry,  not  bulging  downward  at  base,  the  apices  acute 
to  acuminate,  <half  the  length  of  enfolded  basal 
portion  of  phyllaries,  flat  or  revolute;  abaxial  faces 
mostly  sparsely  to  densely  hirsute,  often  with 
broadly  arching  or  somewhat  appressed  hairs,  often 
sericeous  to  villous  near  margins,  ciliate  with  soft 
hairs  interlocking  the  enfolded  margins,  eglandular 
or  minutely  stipitate-glandular,  the  glands  black  (or 
yellowish);  receptacles  Hat  to  slightly  convex,  gla¬ 
brous  or  sparsely  setulose;  paleae  not  persistent, 
restricted  to  ring  at  periphery  of  receptacle  (encir¬ 
cling  the  disc  Horets),  the  margins  free  or  weakly 
fused;  ray  florets  3  to  8,  pist i Hate,  the  corollas 
bright  yellow,  the  laminae  flabelliform  to  obovate, 
3-lobed;  disc  Horets  7  to  30,  bisexual  or  function¬ 
ally  staminate,  the  corollas  bright  yellow,  5-lobed, 
glabrous  or  the  lube  sparsely  villous;  anthers  yel¬ 
low;  style  branches  elongate,  hispidulose;  ray  cyp- 
selae  black,  terete  to  compressed,  faintly  or  prom¬ 
inently  adaxially  angled,  clavate,  kyphotic  (i.e., 
strongly  bowed  out  abaxially  anil  slightly  concave 
adaxially)  or  weakly  arcuate,  glabrous,  beakless  to 
distinctly  beaked,  attachment  scar  basal;  ray  pap¬ 
pus  none  or  of  rudimentary  broad  or  subulate 
scales,  ^1  mm  long,  fimbriate  to  plumose;  disc 
cypselae  black,  terete,  clavate,  straight  or  weakly 
arcuate,  glabrous  or  with  antrorse  hairs;  disc  pap¬ 
pus  of  7  to  10,  stramineous  or  purplish,  lance-at¬ 
tenuate  to  subulate,  ±  Hat  (not  crisped),  fimbriate 
or  ciliate-plumose  scales  0.2—4  mm  long;  2 n  —  9 
11. 

Members  of  Harmonia  are  the  only  annuals  in 
Madiinae  that  combine  yellow  anthers,  phyllaries 
each  completely  surrounding  a  ray  ovary,  terete  to 
compressed  ray  cypselae,  and  pappose  disc  ovaries. 


Unlike  Jensia,  Harmonia  has  phyllaries  irregularly 
hirsute  and  lacking  uncinate  hairs,  receptacular 
bracts  free  or  weakly  fused,  anthers  yellow,  pappus 
elements  plane,  and  2 n  —  9  II. 

Distribution,  ecology,  and  relationships.  Har¬ 
monia  is  restricted  to  soils  derived  from  volcanic 
ash  or  serpentine  in  the  North  Coast  Ranges  and 
Klamath  Ranges,  California.  The  volcanic-ash  en¬ 
demic  H.  nutans  is  apparently  sister  to  the  remain¬ 
ing  three,  serpentine-endemic  species  (Baldwin, 
1993,  &  unpublished). 

Harmonia  doris-nilesiae  (T.  W.  Nelson  &  J.  P. 
Nelson)  B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb.  nov.  Basionym: 
Madia  doris-nilesiae  T.  W.  Nelson  &  J.  P.  Nel¬ 
son,  Brittonia  37:  394.  198.3.  TYPE:  U.S.A. 
California:  Trinity  County,  along  Shasta-Trinity 
Forest  road  1N40,  0.23  mi.  E  of  junction  with 
road  1N35  (TIN,  R7E,  S2),  3600  ft.,  14  June 
1983,  T.  W.  Nelson  &  B.  Williams  7422  (ho- 
lotype,  HSC;  isotypes,  CAS,  JEPS;  also  GH, 
MO,  NY,  US,  WTU,  not  seen). 

Harmonia  hallii  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Madia  hallii  D.  D. 
Keck,  Madrono  3:  5.  1935.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  Cal¬ 
ifornia:  Napa  County,  “Near  Knoxville,”  27 
May  1931,  //.  M.  Hall  12094  (holotype,  DS; 
isotypes,  UC;  also  B,  Cl,  GH,  K,  MO,  NY,  US, 
not  seen). 

Harmonia  nutans  (Greene)  B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Callichroa  nutans  Greene,  Pit- 
tonia  2:  227.  1892.  Blepharipappus  nutans 
Greene,  Pittonia  2:  247.  1892.  Layla  nutans 
(Greene)  Jepson,  FI.  W.  Mid.  Calif.,  ed.  2.  449. 
1911.  Madia  nutans  (Greene)  D.  D.  Keck,  Ma¬ 
drono  3:  5.  1935.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  California: 
Sonoma  County,  “Hood’s  Peak”  (on  label),  15 
May  1892,  F.  T.  Bioletti  s.n.  (holotype,  NDG). 

Harmonia  stebbinsii  (T.  W.  Nelson  &  J.  P.  Nelson) 
B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Madia 
stebbinsii  T.  W.  Nelson  &  J.  P.  Nelson,  Brittonia 
32:  323.  1980.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  Trin¬ 
ity  County,  along  Shasta-Trinity  National  For¬ 
est  road  to  Hell-to-Find  Lake  (T29N,  R11W, 
S27,  NE1/4),  23  June  1978,  T.  W.  Nelson  &  J. 
P.  Nelson  4227  (holotype,  HSC;  isotypes,  CAS, 
DAV,  JEPS,  UC;  also  GH,  MO,  NY,  RSA,  US, 
WTU,  not  seen). 

Jensia  B.  G.  Baldwin,  gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Madia  yo- 
semitana  Parry  ex  A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad. 
Arts  17:  219.  1882.  =  Jensia  yosemitana  (Par¬ 
ry  ex  A.  Gray)  B.  G.  Baldwin. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Baldwin 

Combinations  in  Madiinae 


465 


A  Madiinae  ceteris  differt  characteribus  eonjunete:  ha- 
bitu  annuo;  capitulis  radiatis;  pliyllariis  omnibus  ovario 
radii  perfecte  cingentibus,  pliyllariis  omnibus  hirsutis  ± 
uniformiter,  apicibus  pilorum  uncinatis;  bracteis  recepta- 
culorum  in  annulo  inter  flosculos  radiorum  et  flosculos 
discorum,  unitis  valde;  antheris  purpureis;  cypselis  ra- 
diorum  compressis;  squamis  papporum  subulatis,  crispis 
irregulariter,  ciliatis;  2 n  =  8  II. 

Annuals;  stems  erect,  stramineous  to  reddish 
purple,  usually  slender,  to  6  dm  tall,  hirsute; 
leaves  sessile,  mostly  cauline,  evenly  distributed 
or  congested  at  bases  of  subumbelliform  capitu- 
lescenses,  opposite  in  proximal  half  or  at  base, 
alternate  distally;  blades  linear  to  narrowly  spat- 
ulate,  entire  or  inconspicuously  toothed,  plane  or 
slightly  revolute,  strigose  or  hirsute,  eglandular  or 
the  distalmost  minutely  stipitate-glandular,  the 
glands  yellowish  or  reddish  (or  black);  capitulesc- 
ences  loosely  corymbiform  or  rounded  to  subum¬ 
belliform,  or  heads  borne  singly;  peduncles  erect, 
to  at  least  1  dm  long,  hirsute  or  not,  eglandular  or 
minutely  stipitate-glandular,  the  glands  yellowish 
or  reddish  or  rarely  black;  involucres  obconic  to 
spheric,  3-5  mm  high;  phyllaries  2  to  10  in  1 
series  (1  per  ray  floret),  herbaceous,  each  com¬ 
pletely  enveloping  a  ray  ovary,  usually  bulging 
slightly  downward  at  base,  the  apices  acuminate, 
revolute,  abaxial  faces  hirsute  (the  stout  hairs  usu¬ 
ally  uncinate  at  tips,  often  from  pustules),  usually 
eglandular,  minutely  farinose  near  margins,  ciliate 
with  soft  hairs  interlocking  the  enfolded  margins; 
receptacles  flat  to  slightly  convex,  glabrous  or 
sparsely  setulose;  paleae  not  persistent,  restricted 
to  ring  at  periphery  of  receptacle  (encircling  the 
disc  florets),  ±  strongly  fused  most  of  length;  ray 
florets  2  to  10,  pistillate,  the  corollas  bright  yel¬ 
low,  often  with  purplish  lines  on  abaxial  surface 
of  laminae,  the  laminae  obovate,  3-lobed;  disc  flo¬ 
rets  1  to  65,  functionally  staminate,  corollas  bright 
yellow,  5-lobed,  glabrous  or  nearly  so;  anthers 
dark  purple;  style  branches  elongate,  hispidulose; 
cypselae  black,  compressed,  adaxially  angled,  cla- 
vate,  kyphotic,  glabrous,  distinctly  beaked,  attach¬ 
ment  scar  slightly  oblique;  ray  pappus  a  minute 
crown  of  subulate  scales,  to  1  mm  long;  disc  ova¬ 
ries  glabrous;  disc  pappus  of  5  to  7,  white  or  pur¬ 
plish  tipped,  subulate,  crisped,  ciliate  scales  2.5- 
4  mm  long;  2n  —  8  II. 

Members  of  Jensia  are  the  only  annuals  in  Ma¬ 
diinae  that  combine  phyllaries  each  completely 
surrounding  a  ray  ovary,  dark  purple  anthers,  terete 
to  compressed  ray  cypselae,  and  pappose  disc  ova¬ 
ries.  Unlike  Harmonia ,  Jensia  has  phyllaries  more 
or  less  uniformly  hirsute  with  hairs  usually  unci¬ 
nate,  receptacular  bracts  strongly  united,  anthers 


dark  purple,  pappus  elements  crisped,  and  2n  =  8 

II. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Jensia  is  found  from 
foothill  woodlands  to  mid-montane  meadows  in  the 
western  Sierra  Nevada,  California.  The  showy, 
self  -incompatible  J.  rammii  and  the  diminutive, 
self-  compatible  J.  yosemitana  are  allopatric  sister- 
species.  Jensia  rammii  occurs  in  the  Sierra  foot¬ 
hills;  J.  yosemitana  occurs  in  montane  Sierran 
habitats. 

Jensia  rammii  (Greene)  B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb.  nov. 
Basionym:  Madia  rammii  Greene.  Bull.  Calif. 
Acad.  Sci.  1:  90.  1885.  Anisocarpus  rammii 
(Greene)  Greene,  FI.  Francisc.  415.  1897. 
TYPE;  U.S.A.  California:  Nevada  City,  July 
1884,  C.  A.  Ramm  s.n.  (holotype,  CAS). 

Jensia  yosemitana  (Parry  ex  A.  Gray)  B.  G.  Bald¬ 
win,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Madia  yosemitana 
Parry  ex  A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  17: 
219.  1882.  Anisocarpus  yosemitana  (Parry  ex 
A.  Gray)  Greene,  FI.  Francisc.  416.  1897. 
TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  “foot  of  the  Upper 
Yosemite  Fall,”  June  1881,  C.  C.  Parry  s.n . 
(holotype,  GH;  isotype,  DS). 

Kyhosia  B.  G.  Baldwin,  gen.  nov.  TYPE:  Aniso¬ 
carpus  bolanderi  A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad. 
Arts  7:  360.  1868.  =  Kyhosia  bolanderi  (A. 
Gray)  B.  G.  Baldwin. 

A  Madiinae  ceteris  differt  characteribus  eonjunete:  ha- 
bitu  perenni,  rhizomatoso,  herbaeeo;  capitulis  radiatis; 
pliyllariis  omnibus  ovario  radii  ±  cingentibus;  bracteis  re- 
ceptaculorum  in  annulo  inter  flosculos  radiorum  et  flos¬ 
culos  discorum;  antheris  atropurpureis;  squamis  pappo¬ 
rum  ±  subulatis,  ciliatis;  2 n  =  6  II. 

Herbs,  perennial,  with  acrid  odor;  stems  erect, 
stramineous  to  reddish  purple,  usually  robust,  to  12 
dm  tall,  sparsely  to  densely  hirsute  proximally,  stip¬ 
itate-glandular  distally,  the  glands  yellowish  brown 
to  black;  leaves  sessile,  basal  and  cauline,  con¬ 
gested  near  base,  opposite  from  base  to  beyond 
middle  of  stem,  alternate  distally;  blades  linear  or 
lance-linear,  to  35  cm  long,  to  1.5  cm  wide,  the 
distal  shorter  and  more  widely  spaced  than  on  prox¬ 
imal  stem,  entire,  sparsely  to  densely  hirsute,  the 
distalmost  stipitate-glandular;  capitulescences 
loosely  corymbiform  or  rounded,  usually  of  8  or 
fewer  heads;  peduncles  erect,  to  15( — 25)  cm  long, 
stipitate-glandular,  the  glands  yellowish  brown  to 
black;  involucres  campanulate  to  hemispheric,  7— 
14  mm  high;  phyllaries  8  to  12,  uniseriate  (1  per 
ray  floret),  herbaceous,  each  ±  completely  envel¬ 
oping  a  ray  ovary,  ciliate,  often  ±  hirsute,  coarsely 


466 


No  von 


stipitate-glandular;  phyllary  apices  acuminate,  up 
to  half  the  length  of  enfolded  basal  portion,  revo¬ 
lute;  receptacles  convex,  glabrous  or  sparsely  se- 
tulose;  paleae  not  persistent,  mostly  free  or  weakly 
united,  restricted  to  ring  encircling  the  disc  florets 
at  periphery  of  receptacle;  ray  florets  8  to  12,  pis¬ 
tillate,  the  corollas  bright  yellow,  the  laminae  con¬ 
spicuous,  oblanceolate  to  obovate,  deeply  3-lobed, 
the  tubes  hirsute  and  minutely  glandular;  disc  flo¬ 
rets  30  to  65,  bisexual,  the  corollas  bright  yellow, 
5-lobed,  sparsely  hirsute  and  minutely  glandular; 
anthers  dark  purple;  style  branches  elongate,  his- 
pidulose;  ray  cypselae  brown  to  black,  ±  terete, 
weakly  5-ridged  (with  adaxial  angle  evident),  cla- 
vate,  arcuate,  about  5-7  mm  long,  glabrous  or 
sparsely  hispidulose,  constricted  apically,  attach¬ 
ment  scar  basal;  ray  pappus  absent  or  a  minute 
crown  of  subulate  scales;  disc  cypselae  brown  to 
black,  terete,  weakly  5-ridged,  clavate,  straight  or 
arcuate  proximally,  ca.  5—9  mm  long,  brownish  his¬ 
pid  (the  hairs  ascending);  disc  pappus  of  5  to  10, 
stramineous  or  purplish,  broadly  lanceolate  to  sub¬ 
ulate,  ciliate  to  ciliate-plumose  scales  ca.  2-5  mm 
long;  2n  =  6  II. 

Members  of  Kyhosia  are  the  only  rhizomatous  pe¬ 
rennial  herbs  in  Madiinae  that  combine  radiate 
heads,  paleae  restricted  to  a  ring  at  the  periphery 
of  the  receptacle,  bisexual  disc  florets,  and  dark 
purple  anthers. 

Distribution  and  ecology.  Kyhosia  is  endemic  to 
the  California  Floristic  Province,  where  it  occurs  in 
mid-montane  wet  meadows  and  on  streambanks  of 
the  western  Sierra  Nevada  and  in  the  southern  Cas¬ 
cade  Range  and  Klamath  Ranges  of  California  and 
southern  Oregon. 

Kyhosia  bolanderi  (A.  Gray)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Anisocarpus  bolanderi 
A.  Gray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  7:  360. 
1868.  Madia  bolanderi  (A.  Gray)  A.  Gray, 
Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  8:  391.  1872.  TYPE: 
U.S.A.  California:  “Mariposa  Big-tree  Grove,” 
//.  N.  Bolander  s.n.  (holotype,  GH;  isotype, 
DS). 

Rkvision  ok  Hemizonia  sensu  Keck  (1959) 

Under  my  revised  taxonomy  for  species  in  Hem- 
izonia  sensu  Keck  (1959),  Hemizonia  includes  only 
the  hayfield  tarweeds,  i.e.,  II.  sect.  Hemizonia  sensu 
Keck  (1959) — the  II.  congesta  DC.  (the  type  spe¬ 
cies  of  Hemizonia)  complex.  Hemizonia  in  the  new 
sense  comprises  the  annual  members  of  Madiinae 
with  receptacles  chaffy  throughout,  disc  florets 


functionally  staminate,  and  cypselae  without  well- 
developed  beaks.  The  hayfield  tarweeds  are  endem¬ 
ic  to  seasonally  dry,  low-  to  mid-elevational  habitats 
of  the  northern  and  central  California  Floristic 
Province,  and  are  most  diverse  in  the  North  Coast 
Ranges  of  California.  Based  on  results  of  phyloge¬ 
netic  analyses,  Hemizonia  in  the  new  sense  is  ap¬ 
parently  most  closely  related  to  Blepharizonia 
Greene,  also  with  2 n  =  14  II  (Baldwin,  unpub¬ 
lished). 

Centromadia  Greene  is  resurrected  to  accom¬ 
modate  the  spikeweeds  [Hemizonia  sect.  Centro¬ 
madia  sensu  Keck  (1935,  1959)],  the  only  mem¬ 
bers  of  Madiinae  with  spine-tipped  or  apiculate 
leaves.  Members  of  Centromadia  are  annual  or  rhi- 
zomatous-perennial  herbs  found  in  grassland  or 
woodland  habitats  at  low  elevation,  mostly  in  poorly 
drained,  somewhat  alkaline  sites.  The  spikeweeds 
are  endemic  to  the  California  Floristic  Province;  C. 
pungens  subsp.  septentrional  is  has  become  natural¬ 
ized  in  the  interior  Pacific  Northwest  of  Oregon  and 
Washington.  New  infraspecific  combinations  in 
Centromadia  are  provided  below  for  practical  con¬ 
venience,  prior  to  critical  systematic  re-evaluation 
of  the  infraspecific  taxa. 

Centromadia  parryi  (Greene)  Greene  subsp. 
australis  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  parryi  Greene 
subsp.  australis  D.  D.  Keck,  Madrono  3:  15. 
1935.  Hemizonia  australis  (D.  D.  Keck)  D.  D. 
Keck,  Aliso  4:  1 10.  1958.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  Cal¬ 
ifornia:  Orange  County,  Seal  Beach.  29  Sep. 
1933,  D.  D.  Keck  2537  (holotype,  DS;  isotype, 
CAS). 

Centromadia  parryi  (Greene)  Greene  subsp. 
congdonii  (B.  L.  Robinson  &  Greenman)  B. 
G.  Baldwin,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia 
congdonii  B.  L.  Robinson  &  Greenman.  Bot. 
Gaz.  22:  169.  1896.  Centromadia  congdonii 
(B.  E.  Robinson  &  Greenman)  C.  P.  Smith, 
Muhlenbergia  4:  73.  1908.  Centromadia  pun- 
gens  (Hooker  &  Arnott)  Greene  var.  congdonii 
(B.  L.  Robinson  &  Greenman)  Jepson,  Man. 
FI.  PI.  Calif.  1087.  1925.  Hemizonia  parryi 
Greene  subsp.  congdonii  (B.  L.  Robinson  & 
Greenman)  D.  D.  Keck,  Madrono  3:  15.  1935. 
Hemizonia  parryi  Greene  var.  congdonii  (B.  L. 
Robinson  &  Greenman)  Hoover,  FI.  Vase.  PI. 
San  Luis  Obispo  Co.,  Calif.  288.  1970.  T\  PE: 
U.S.A.  California:  Monterey  County,  Salinas, 
26  May  1886,  J.  W.  Congdon  151  (holotype, 
GH). 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Baldwin 

Combinations  in  Madiinae 


467 


Cenlroinadia  parryi  (Greene)  Greene  subsp. 
rudis  (Greene)  B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb.  nov.  Bas- 
ionym:  Centromadia  rudis  Greene,  Man.  Bot. 
San  Francisco  197.  1894.  Hemizonia  parryi 
Greene  subsp.  rudis  (Greene)  D.  D.  Keck.  Ma¬ 
drono  3:  15.  1935.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  California: 
Solano  County,  Vacaville,  20  Aug.  1892,  W.  L. 
Jepson  s.n.  (lectotype,  selected  here,  NDG 
61004;  isolectotype,  JEPS  38135).  Three  po¬ 
tential  syntypes  at  NDG  conform  to  Greene’s 
protologue  (“Sacramento  Valley,  near  Vaca¬ 
ville,  Jepson'’).  The  date  and  locality  of  NDG 
61004,  annotated  in  D.  D.  Keck’s  handwriting 
as  the  type,  are  the  same  as  on  JEPS  38135, 
annotated  in  Jepson’s  handwriting  as  “part  of 
original  collection.” 

Centromadia  pungens  (Hooker  &  Arnott)  Greene 
subsp.  laevis  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  pungens 
(Hooker  &  Arnott)  Torrey  &  A.  Gray  subsp. 
laevis  D.  D.  Keck,  Madrono  3:  14.  1935.  Hem¬ 
izonia  laevis  (D.  D.  Keck)  D.  D.  Keck,  Aliso 
4:  110.  1958.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  San 
Bernardino  Valley,  300  m,  8  July  1916,  S.  B. 
Parish  10972  (holotype,  DS;  isotype,  CAS). 

Centromadia  pungens  (Hooker  &  Arnott)  Greene 
subsp.  maritima  (Greene)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Centromadia  maritima 
Greene,  Man.  Bot.  San  Francisco  196.  1894. 
Hemizonia  pungens  (Hooker  &  Arnott)  Torrey 
&  A.  Gray  subsp.  maritima  (Greene)  D.  D. 
Keck,  Aliso  4:  110.  1958.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  Cal¬ 
ifornia:  “Alameda,”  Oct.  1881,  E.  L.  Greene 
s.n.  (lectotype,  selected  here,  NDG  61021). 
Two  potential  syntypes  at  NDG,  both  from  “Al¬ 
ameda,”  conform  to  Greene’s  protologue  (“Bor¬ 
ders  of  salt  marshes  about  San  Francisco  Bay,” 
no  date  or  collector  indicated).  The  collection 
selected  here  as  lectotype  was  annotated  as  the 
apparent  type  by  D.  D.  Keck. 

Centromadia  pungens  (Hooker  &  Arnott)  Greene 
subsp.  septentrionalis  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G. 
Baldwin,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia 
pungens  (Hooker  &  Arnott)  Torrey  &  A.  Gray 
subsp.  septentrionalis  D.  D.  Keck,  Aliso  4: 
110.  1958.  Hemizonia  pungens  (Hooker  &  Ar¬ 
nott)  Torrey  &  A.  Gray  var.  septentrionalis  (D. 
D.  Keck)  Cronquist,  FI.  Pacific  Northwest  529. 
1973.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  Siskiyou 
County,  Shasta  Valley,  H.  M.  Hall  12907  (ho¬ 
lotype,  DS;  isotype,  DS). 

Deinandra  Greene  is  reinstated  to  accommodate 


the  species  in  Hemizonia  sect.  Madiomeris  sensu 
Tanowitz  (1982)  plus  the  informal  “Fruticosae”  or 
“Zonamra”  (see  Clausen,  1951;  Keck,  1959).  Mem¬ 
bers  of  Deinandra  in  the  new  sense  are  the  only 
annuals,  and  non-rhizomatous  perennials  in  Madi¬ 
inae  that  combine  plivllaries  each  about  half-en¬ 
closing  a  ray  ovary,  receptacular  bracts  usually  re¬ 
stricted  to  a  peripheral  ring,  yellow  ray  corollas, 
beaked  ray  cypselae,  and  leaves  lacking  apical 
spines  or  large  tack  or  pit  glands.  The  names  Dein¬ 
andra  Greene  [type:  D.  fasciculata  (DC.)  Greene] 
and  Zonanthemis  Greene  [type:  Z.  corymbosa  (DC.) 
Greene,  designated  by  Tanowitz  (1982)]  were  pub¬ 
lished  simultaneously.  Their  types  fall  within  H. 
sect.  Madiomeris  sensu  Tanowitz  (1982);  both 
names  are  available  at  the  generic  rank  for  the  tax¬ 
on  comprising  //.  sect.  Madiomeris  sensu  Tanowitz 
(1982)  plus  “Fruticosae”  or  “Zonamra”  [the  older 
generic  name  Hartmannia  DC.  is  a  later  homonym 
of  Hartmannia  Spach],  I  have  chosen  to  use  Dein¬ 
andra  to  minimize  the  number  of  new  combinations 
necessary  to  institute  the  revised  taxonomy  of  Hem¬ 
izonia  sensu  Keck  (1959).  New  infraspecific  com¬ 
binations  in  Deinandra  are  provided  for  practical 
convenience,  prior  to  critical  systematic  re-evalu¬ 
ation  of  the  infraspecific  taxa. 

Deinandra  in  the  new  sense  is  nearly  endemic 
to  the  California  Floristic  Province,  with  the  excep¬ 
tions  of  one  species  in  the  San  Benito  Islands  of 
central  Baja  California  (D.  streetsii )  and  two  species 
in  the  Mojave  Desert  of  California  {D.  arida  and  D. 
mohavensis).  Members  of  Deinandra  usually  occur 
in  exposed,  low-  to  mid-elevational  habitats,  mostly 
in  seasonally  dry  sites.  Based  on  results  of  phylo¬ 
genetic  analyses,  Deinandra  is  apparently  more 
closely  related  to  the  distinctive  and  reproductively 
isolated  genus  Holocarpha  Greene  than  to  the 
spikeweeds  ( Centromadia )  (Baldwin,  unpublished), 
despite  crossability  and  partial  interfertility  be¬ 
tween  some  members  of  Centromadia  and  Dein¬ 
andra  (Clausen,  1951;  Tanowitz,  1977). 

Deinandra  arida  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  arida  D.  D. 
Keck,  Aliso  4:  109.  1958.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  Cal¬ 
ifornia:  Kern  County,  Mojave  Desert,  mouth  of 
Red  Rock  Canyon,  2300  ft.,  11  May  1935,  D. 
D.  Keck  &  P.  Stockwell  3279  (holotype,  DS; 
isotypes,  CAS,  UC;  also  ARIZ,  B,  BKL,  BM, 
BR,  BRY,  C,  CAN,  Cl,  COLO,  CU,  E,  F,  G, 
GH,  HEL,  IA,  ILL,  IND,  K,  L,  LA,  LD,  MICH, 
MIN,  MO,  MT,  NY,  OC,  OKL,  ORE,  OS,  OSC, 
P,  PENN,  PH,  POM,  RM,  S,  SBBG,  TEX,  U, 
UPS,  US,  UTC,  WIS,  WS,  WTU,  not  seen). 


468 


Novon 


Deinandra  Clementina  (Brandegee)  B.  G.  Bald¬ 
win,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  clemen- 
tirui  Brandegee,  Erythea  7:  70.  1899.  Zonan- 
themis  clementina  (Brandegee)  Davidson  & 
Moxley,  FI.  S.  Calif.  401.  1923.  TYPE:  U.S.A. 
California:  San  Clemente  Island,  25  Aug. 
1894,  T.  S.  Brandegee  s.n.  (lectotype,  selected 
here,  UC  174175).  Type  not  designated  by 
Brandegee. 

Deinandra  conjugens  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Bald¬ 
win,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  conju- 
gens  D.  D.  Keck,  Aliso  4:  109.  1958.  TYPE: 
U.S.A.  California:  San  Diego  County,  “river 
bottom  land  near  Otay,”  16  May  1903,  L. 
Abrams  3521  (holotype,  UC  407335;  isotypes, 
CAS;  also  NY,  POM,  not  seen). 

Deinandra  corymbosa  (DC.)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hartmannia  corymbosa 
DC.,  Prodr.  5:  694.  1836.  Hemizonia  corym¬ 
bosa  (DC.)  Torrey  &  A.  Gray,  FI.  N.  Amer.  2: 
398.  1843.  Zonanthemis  corymbosa  (DC.) 
Greene,  FI.  Fran.  425.  1897.  TYPE:  U.S.A. 
California:  “Nova  California,”  1833,  Douglas 
2  (holotype,  G-DC  not  seen;  photograph  and 
fragments,  UC;  isotypes  [fide  Tanowitz  (1982)], 
BM,  K,  not  seen). 

Deinandra  corymbosa  (DC.)  B.  G.  Baldwin 
subsp.  macrocephala  (Nuttall)  B.  G.  Bald¬ 
win,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  macro¬ 
cephala  Nuttall,  J.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philadel¬ 
phia  II  1:  175.  1848.  Hemizonia  angustifolia 
DC.  subsp.  macrocephala  (Nuttall)  D.  D.  Keck, 
Madrono  3:  12.  1935.  Hemizonia  corymbosa 
(DC.)  Torrey  &  A.  Gray  subsp.  macrocephala 
(Nuttall)  D.  D.  Keck,  Aliso  4:  109.  1958. 
TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  “At  St.  Simeon,  Up¬ 
per  California,”  W.  Gambel  (holotype,  PH  not 
seen).  Tanowitz  (1982).  who  reported  seeing 
the  type,  indicated  the  type  locality  as  “in  the 
vicinity  of  Monterey”  and  the  collector  as  Nut¬ 
tall. 

Deinandra  f’rutescens  (A.  Gray)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  frutescens  A. 
Gray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  11:  79.  1876. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Baja  California:  “the  interior 
of  Guadalupe  Island,”  1875,  E.  P<ilmer  s.n. 
(holotype,  GH). 


Deinandra  greeneana  (Rose)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  greeneana 
Rose,  Contr.  U.S.  Natl.  Herb.  1:  24.  1890. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Baja  California:  Guadalupe  Is¬ 
land,  “south  end”  (on  label),  29  Mar.  1889,  E. 
Palmer  865  (holotype,  US;  isotype,  CAS). 

Deinandra  greeneana  (Rose)  B.  G.  Baldwin 
subsp.  peninsularis  (Moran)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  greeneana 
Rose  subsp.  peninsular is  Moran,  Trans.  San 
Diego  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.  15:  286.  1969.  Hemizon¬ 
ia  greeneana  Rose  var.  peninsularis  (Moran)  B. 
L.  Turner,  I’hytologia  69:  15.  1990.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Baja  California:  Punta  Banda,  Banda 
Peak,  27  Aug.  1966,  Moran  13437  (holotype, 
SD  not  seen;  isotypes,  CAS,  UC;  also  K, 
MEXU,  US,  “etc.,"  not  seen). 

Deinandra  halliana  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  halliana  D. 
D.  Keck,  Madrono  3:  12.  1935.  TYPE:  U.S.A. 
California:  San  Luis  Obispo  County,  1.5  mi.  E 
of  Cholame,  dry  flood  plain  of  Cholame  Creek, 
1200  ft.,  4  May  1933,  I).  D.  Keck  &  W.  M. 
Heusi  2170  (holotype,  DS;  isotypes,  DS,  UC; 
also  [fide  Tanowitz  (1982)]  MO,  NY,  US,  not 
seen). 

Deinandra  inereseens  (H.  M.  Hall  ex  D.  D. 
Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb.  nov.  Basionym: 
Hemizonia  paniculata  A.  Gray  subsp.  incres- 
cens  H.  M.  Hall  ex  D.  D.  Keck,  Madrono  3: 
11.  1935.  Hemizonia  inereseens  (H.  M.  Hall  ex 
D.  D.  Keck)  Tanowitz,  Syst.  Bot.  7:  328.  1982. 
TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  San  Luis  Obispo 
County,  7.5  mi.  SW  of  Arroyo  Grande,  7  June 
1931,  //.  M.  Hall  13136  (holotype,  DS;  iso¬ 
type,  DS). 

Deinandra  inereseens  (H.  M.  Hall  ex  D.  D. 
Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin  subsp.  foliosa  (Hoover) 
B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemi¬ 
zonia  paniculata  A.  Gray  subsp.  foliosa  Hoo¬ 
ver,  FI.  Vase.  PL  San  Luis  Obispo  Co.,  Calif. 
288.  1970.  Hemizonia  inereseens  (H.  M.  Hall 
ex  D.  D.  Keck)  Tanowitz  subsp.  foliosa  (Hoo¬ 
ver)  Tanowitz,  Syst.  Bot.  7:  330.  1982.  TYPE: 
U.S.A.  California:  San  Luis  Obispo  County, 
sand  hills  N  of  Pozo,  6  Oct.  1965,  Hoover  9715 
(lectotype,  designated  by  Tanowitz  (1982),  OBI 
not  seen;  isolectotypes,  CAS,  UC;  also  OBI, 
RSA,  not  seen). 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Baldwin 

Combinations  in  Madiinae 


469 


Deinandra  inerescens  (H.  M.  Hall  ex  D.  D. 
Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin  subsp.  villosa  (Tanowitz) 
B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemi- 
zonia  inerescens  (H.  M.  Hall  ex  D.  D.  Keck) 
Tanowitz  subsp.  villosa  Tanowitz,  Syst.  Bot.  7: 
331.  1982.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  California:  Santa 
Barbara  County,  Gaviota,  Tanowitz  1650  (ho- 
lotype,  UCSB;  isotypes  (2),  JEPS). 

Deinandra  inartirensis  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Bald¬ 
win,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  marti- 
rensis  D.  D.  Keck,  Madrono  3:  12.  1935. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Baja  California:  25  mi.  E  of 
San  Telmo,  in  immediate  vicinity  of  San  Jose, 
foothill  region  at  base  of  San  Pedro  Martir 
Mountains,  23  Feb.  1931,  A.  Meling  2  (holo- 
type,  DS;  isotypes,  DS,  UC;  also  [fide  Tanowitz 
(1982)]  C,  GH,  US,  not  seen). 

Deinandra  mint bornii  (Jepson)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  minthornii 
Jepson,  Man.  FI.  PI.  Calif.  1092.  1925.  TYPE: 
U.S.A.  California:  Ventura  County,  Santa  Su- 
sana  Mountains,  15  Nov.  1923,  T.  W.  Minthorn 
s.n.  (holotype,  JEPS  2628). 

Deinandra  inohavensis  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Bald¬ 
win.  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  mohav- 
ensis  D.  D.  Keck,  Madrono  3:  9.  1935.  TYPE: 
U.S.A.  California:  San  Bernardino  County, 
“Mohave  River,  at  confluence  with  Deep 
Creek,  Mohave  Desert,”  900  m,  17  Sep.  1933, 
D.  D.  Keck  2531  (holotype,  DS;  isotype,  DS). 


Deinandra  pallida  (D.  D.  Keck)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  pallida  D.  D. 
Keck,  Madrono  3:  8.  1935.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  Cal¬ 
ifornia:  Kern  County,  5.3  mi.  N  of  Grapevine, 
“Head  of  the  San  Joaquin  Valley,”  6  May 
1933,  D.  D.  Keck  &  W.  M.  Heusi  2255  (holo¬ 
type,  DS;  isotypes,  CAS,  UC;  also  B,  C,  FM, 
GH,  K,  MO,  NY,  PH,  POM,  US,  not  seen). 

Deinandra  palmeri  (Rose)  B.  G.  Baldwin,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  palmeri  Rose, 
Contr.  U.S.  Natl.  Herb.  1:  24.  1890.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Baja  California:  Guadalupe  Island, 
Mar.  1889,  E.  Palmer  874  (holotype,  US). 

Deinandra  pentaetis  (D.  D.  Kec  k)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  lobbii  Greene 
subsp.  pentaetis  D.  D.  Keck,  Madrono  3:  8. 
1935.  Hemizonia  pentaetis  (D.  D.  Keck)  D.  D. 
Keck,  Aliso  4:  109.  1958.  TYPE:  U.S.A.  Cal¬ 
ifornia:  San  Luis  Obispo  County,  “East  side  of 
the  Salinas  River,  opposite  San  Miguel,”  27 
Apr.  1934,  D.  D.  Keck  &  J.  Clausen  2836  (ho¬ 
lotype,  DS;  isotypes,  DS;  also  GH,  K,  not 
seen). 

Deinandra  streetsii  (A.  Gray)  B.  G.  Baldwin, 
comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Hemizonia  streetsii  A. 
Gray,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  12:  162.  1877. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Baja  California:  “San  Benito 
Island,”  T.  H.  Streets  (holotype,  GH). 

The  following  key  institutes  a  new  taxonomy  of 
Madiinae.  The  key  was  constructed  for  convenience 
of  identification  rather  than  to  reflect  phylogenetic 
relationships  and  does  not  list  all  distinguishing 
characteristics  of  the  taxa  or  groups  of  taxa. 


Key  to  Genera  of  Madiinae 

la.  Ray  oypselae  strongly  obcompressed;  if  rays  lacking,  plants  pappose  annuals. 

2a.  Disc  florets  1( — 2);  minute  annuals .  Hemizonella  A.  Gray 

2b.  Disc  florets  3  or  more;  annuals  or  perennials. 

3a.  Plants  rhizomatous  perennials .  Holozonia  Greene 

3b.  Plants  annuals. 

4a.  Pappi  of  10  broad,  apically  obtuse  scales  . Achyrachaena  Schauer 

4b.  Pappi  absent  or  of  elements  with  acute  apex. 

5a.  Heads  calyculate;  ray  florets  5;  disc  florets  6,  functionally  staminate;  disc  pappus 

absent . Lagophylla  Nultall 

5b.  Heads  not  calyculate;  ray  florets  0  or  3—27;  disc  florets  5— 100+,  bisexual;  disc  pappi 

usually  present  . Layia  Hooker  &  Arnott 

lb.  Ray  cypselae  compressed  or  ±  terete  or  somewhat  triangular  in  cross  section;  if  rays  lacking,  plants  peren¬ 
nials  or  epappose  annuals. 

6a.  Styles  of  disc  florets  hairy  proximal  to  minute  branches;  annuals . Rleplmripappus  Hooker 

6b.  Styles  of  disc  florets  glabrous  proximal  to  branches;  annuals  or  perennials. 

7a.  Plants  perennial  herbs,  ±  scapose;  disc  pappi  of  ciliate-plumose,  subulate  scales  . 

.  Raillardella  A.  Gray 

7b.  Plants  annuals,  leafy-stemmed  perennial  herbs,  perennial  rosette  plants,  or  of  woody  growth  form; 
disc  pappi  absent  or  various. 


470 


Novon 


8a.  Heads  radiate  or  discoid;  each  ray  cypsela  usually  compressed  (to  3-angled  with  broad, 
rounded  abaxial  surface)  and  completely  or  mostly  enclosed  within  a  phyllary  (il  ray  cypsela 
terete  with  phyllary  only  enclosing  abaxial  surface  of  cypsela,  plants  high-montane  annuals 
or  perennials). 

9a.  Plants  woody  or  semi-woody,  evergreen;  Hawaiian. 

10a.  Hay  florets  present;  rosette  plants  .  Argyroxiphium  DC. 

I  Ob.  Hay  florets  absent;  habits  various. 

1  la.  Leaves  1—4  per  node,  free  or  weakly  united;  trees,  (sub)shrubs,  mat-plants, 

cushion-plants,  vines .  Dubautia  Gaudichaud-Beaupre 

1  lb.  Leaves  5  or  more  per  node,  strongly  coalescent  at  base;  rosette  plants  .... 

.  Wilkesia  A.  Gray 

9b.  Plants  herbaceous  (aerial  stems  rarely  semi-woody),  seasonal;  North  American  or  South 
American. 

12a.  Disc  pappi  absent  . Madia  Molina 

12b.  Disc  pappi  present. 

13a.  Heads  all  discoid  . Carlquistia  B.  G.  Baldwin 

13b.  Heads  radiate  on  at  least  part  of  plant. 

14a.  Plants  perennials. 

15a.  Involucres  campanulate  to  hemispheric;  anthers  dark  purple 

. Kyhosia  B.  G.  Baldwin 

15b.  Involucres  elliptic  or  rounded  in  silhouette;  anthers  yellow'  .... 

. Anisocarpus  Nuttall 

14b.  Plants  annuals. 

16a.  Anthers  yellow'  .  Harmonia  B.  G.  Baldwin 

16b.  Anthers  dark  purple . Jensia  B.  G.  Baldwin 

8b.  Heads  radiate;  each  ray  cypsela  terete  to  slightly  obcompressed  with  adaxial  surface  flat¬ 
tened,  slightly  bulging,  or  low-keeled  and  only  abaxial  surface  enclosed  within  a  phyllary; 
plants  low-  to  mid-elevation  annuals,  perennial  herbs,  and  (sub)shrubs. 

17a.  Annuals;  leaves  filiform  to  narrowly  linear  and  often  strongly  revolute;  mostly  with 
tack  glands;  ray  corolla  lobes  often  more  than  half  the  total  length  of  the  limb,  the 


lateral  lobes  often  spreading. 

18a.  Hay  cypselae  beaked;  tack  glands  absent  . Osmadenia  Nuttall 

18b.  Hay  cypselae  not  beaked;  tack  glands  present . Calycadenia  DC. 


17b.  Annuals,  perennial  herbs,  or  (snb)shrubs;  leaves  linear  or  broader  and  usually  not 
strongly  revolute;  mostly  without  tack  glands;  ray  corolla  lobes  usually  less  than  half 
the  total  length  of  the  limb,  the  lobes  ±  parallel. 

19a.  Hay  cypselae  not  beaked;  corollas  white  or,  less  commonly,  yellow. 

20a.  Disc  florets  bisexual;  ray  and  disc  cypselae  hairy,  often  with  pappus  . 

. Blepharizonia  Greene 

20b.  Disc  florets  functionally  staminate;  ray  cypselae  glabrous,  without  pappus 

.  Hemizania  DC. 

19b.  Hay  cypselae  beaked;  corollas  yellow. 

21a.  Leaves  each  with  an  apical  spine .  Cenlromadia  Greene 

21b.  Leaves  each  without  an  apical  spine. 

22a.  Bracts  each  with  large  apical  pit  gland;  receptacles  with  paleae 

throughout .  Holocarpha  (DC.)  Greene 

22b.  Bracts  without  large  pit  glands;  receptacles  with  paleae  usually  re¬ 
stricted  to  bases  of  outermost  disc  florets . Deinandra  Greene 


Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Gerald  D.  Carr,  David 
J.  Keil,  and  John  L.  Strother  for  helpful  reviews  of 
the  manuscript;  JLS  lor  his  advice  and  encourage¬ 
ment  during  the  study;  JLS  and  Alan  R.  Smith  lor 
assistance  with  the  Latin  diagnoses;  and  Victoria  C. 
Hollowell  and  Roy  Gereau  for  careful  editing  ol  the 
paper.  I  also  thank  the  curators  of  GH,  HSC,  NDG, 
and  US  for  loans.  This  paper  is  based  on  research 
supported  by  the  National  Science  Foundation 
(DEB-9458237),  and  by  Roderick  Park  and  other 
generous  Friends  ol  the  Jepson  Herbarium. 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Baldwin,  B.  G.  1992.  Phylogenetic  utility  of  the  internal 
transcribed  spacers  of  nuclear  ribosomal  DNA  in 


plants:  An  example  from  the  Compositae.  Molec.  Phy¬ 
logenetics  Evol.  I:  3—16. 

- .  1993.  Molecular  phylogenetics  of  Madia  (Com¬ 
positae—  Madiinae)  based  on  ITS  sequences  of  Iff— 26S 
nuclear  ribosomal  DNA.  Amer.  J.  Bot.  80  (6,  suppl.): 
130. 

- .  1996.  Phylogenetics  of  the  California  tarweeds 

and  the  Hawaiian  silversword  alliance  (Madiinae; 
Heliantheae  sensu  lata).  Pp.  377-391  in  I).  J.  N. 
Hind  &  H.  J.  Beentje  (editors),  Compositae:  Systein- 
atics.  Proceedings  of  the  International  Compositae 
Conference,  Kew,  1994,  vol.  1.  Royal  Botanic  Gar¬ 
dens,  Kew. 

- .  1997.  Adaptive  radiation  of  the  Hawaiian  sil¬ 
versword  alliance:  Congruence  and  conflict  of  phyloge¬ 
netic  evidence  from  molecular  and  non-moleeular  in¬ 
vestigations.  Pp.  103—128  in  T.  J.  Givnish  <X  K.  J. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Baldwin 

Combinations  in  Madiinae 


471 


Sytsma  (editors).  Molecular  Evolution  and  Adaptive  Ra¬ 
diation.  Cambridge  Univ.  Press,  Cambridge,  U.K. 
- &  R.  II.  Robichaux.  1995.  Historical  biogeogra¬ 
phy  and  ecology  of  the  Hawaiian  silversword  alliance 
(Asteraceae):  New  molecular  phylogenetic  perspectives. 
Pp.  259-287  in  W.  L.  Wagner  &  V.  A.  Funk  (editors). 
Hawaiian  Biogeography:  Evolution  on  a  Hot  Spot  Ar¬ 
chipelago.  Smithsonian  Institution  Press,  Washington. 
D.C. 

- ,  I).  W.  Kyhos,  J.  Dvorak  &  G.  I).  Carr.  1991. 

Chloroplast  l)NA  evidence  for  a  North  American  origin 
of  the  Hawaiian  silversword  alliance  (Asteraceae).  Proc. 
Natl.  Acad.  U.S.A.  88:  1840-1843. 

Carlquist.  S.  1959.  Studies  on  Madinae:  Anatomy,  cytol¬ 
ogy,  and  evolutionary  relationships.  Aliso  4:  171-236. 
Carr.  G.  1).  1985.  Monograph  of  the  Hawaiian  Madiinae 
(Asteraceae):  Argyroxiphium,  Dubautia,  and  Wilkesia. 
Allertonia  4:  1—123. 

- .  B.  G.  Baldwin  &  I).  W.  Kyhos.  1996.  Cytogenetic 


implications  of  artificial  hybrids  between  the  Hawaiian 
silversword  alliance  and  North  American  tarweeds  (As¬ 
teraceae:  Heliantheae— Madiinae).  Amer.  J.  Bot.  83: 
653-660. 

Clausen.  J.  1951.  Stages  in  the  Evolution  of  Plant  Species. 
Ilafner,  New  York. 

Keck,  D.  D.  1935.  Studies  upon  the  taxonomy  of  the  Ma¬ 
dinae.  Madrono  3:  4—18. 

- .  1959.  Subtribe  Madiinae.  Pp.  1 106—1 129  in  P. 

A.  Munz,  A  California  Flora.  Univ.  California  Press, 
Berkeley. 

Kyhos,  D.  W.,  G.  I).  Carr  &  B.  G.  Baldwin.  1990.  Biodi¬ 
versity  and  cytogenetics  of  the  tarweeds  (Asteraceae: 
Heliantheae— Madiinae).  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  77: 
84-95. 

Tanowitz,  B.  1).  1977.  An  intersectional  hybrid  in  Hemi- 
zonia  (Compositae:  Madiinae).  Madrono  24:  55—61. 

- .  1982.  Taxonomy  of  Hemizonia  sect.  Madiomeris 

(Asteraceae:  Madiinae).  Syst.  Bot.  7:  314—339. 


A  New  Species  of  Tapirira  (Anaeardiaceae)  from  Ecuador 


Anders  S.  Barfod 

Department  of  Systematic  Botany,  Institute  of  Biological  Sciences,  Aarhus  University, 
Nordlandsvej  68,  DK-8240  Risskov,  Denmark 


ABSTRACT.  Tapirira  rubrinervis  Barfod,  sp.  nov.,  is 
described  from  the  coastal  plain  of  Ecuador.  It  is 
easily  distinguished  from  its  congeners  by  the  few- 
foliolate  leaves,  the  ohovate,  unequally  sized  leaf¬ 
lets,  and  the  striking  red  venation  of  the  lower  sur- 
faces  of  the  leaflets.  The  variation  in  leaf 
morphology  and  phenology  is  discussed. 

RKSUMKN.  Se  describe  una  especie  nueva,  Tapi¬ 
rira  rubrinervis  Barfod,  de  la  region  costera  de  Ec¬ 
uador.  Se  distingue  facilmente  de  sus  congeneres 
por  tener  las  hojas  con  pocos  folfolos,  los  folfolos 
desiguales  y  obovados,  con  llamativa  nervadura 
roja  del  enves.  Asimismo,  se  comenta  la  variacion 
en  la  morfologfa  de  las  hojas  y  su  fenologfa. 

A  recent  revision  of  Ecuadorian  Anaeardiaceae 
for  the  Catalogue  of  the  Vascular  Plants  of  Ecuador 
(J0rgensen  &  Ledn-Yanez,  1999)  revealed  a  new 
species  of  Tapirira.  Barfod  (1987)  described  only 
two  species  of  Tapirira  in  Flora  oj  Ecuador.  Tapi¬ 
rira  guianensis  Aublet,  with  two  subspecies  (Bar¬ 
fod,  1986),  and  T.  peckoltiana  Engler,  whic  h  should 
be  correctly  named  T.  obtusa  (Bentham)  J.  D. 
Mitchell  (Mitchell,  1993).  Since  this  flora  treatment 
was  published,  T.  guianensis  has  been  recorded 
several  times  west  of  the  Andes  in  the  provinces  of 
Esmeraldas  and  Carchi,  Ecuador.  It  has  been  found 
on  the  northern  coastal  plain  along  the  upper  trib¬ 
utaries  of  the  Cayapas  and  Mira  rivers.  In  the  Cay- 
apas  river  system,  it  is  locally  known  as  “sajo  de 
arriba,’'  or  “sajo  chi.”  “Sajo”  is  the  name  for  Camp- 
nosperma  panamense  Standley,  a  rare  simple-leaved 
species  of  Anaeardiaceae  growing  near  Borbon  (Lit¬ 
tle  &  Dixon,  1969). 

In  1993,  1  received  for  the  first  time  material  of 
an  undescribed  species  of  Tapirira  growing  along 
the  Mira  River  and  its  tributaries  in  the  province 
of  Carchi,  where  it  is  locally  known  as  “cuilde.” 
The  congener  T.  guianensis  also  occurs  in  that  area. 
It  is  called  “cuilde  bianco.”  There  was  little  doubt 
that  the  new  material  represented  a  separate  spe¬ 
cies,  and  it  is  described  here  based  on  nine  col¬ 
lections.  Although  it  has  several  very  distinctive 
features,  it  is  probably  most  closely  related  to  Tap¬ 
irira  guianensis.  Like  this  species  it  has  charta- 


ceous  leaflets  that  are  inconspicuously  hairy  be¬ 
neath  or  glabrous.  The  flowers  are  typical  for  the 
genus. 

Kl-  'i  TO  Eel  ADOREAN  SPECIES  OF  TAI'IRIRA 

la.  [.eaves  (f—  )3— 5  foliolate,  obovate,  rounded  api- 
eally,  glabrous,  venation  bright  red  beneath  .  .  . 

. T.  rubrinervis  Barfod 

lb.  [.eaves  5—15  foliolate,  ovate  to  elliptic,  rarely  ob¬ 
long,  acuminate,  with  hairs  beneath,  venation 
brown  or  green. 

2a.  Leaflets  with  adpressed  hairs  beneath  or  gla¬ 
brous. 

3a.  leaflets  chartaceous,  adpressed-pubes- 
cent  beneath;  sepals  less  than  0.4  mm 
long,  petals  1.5-2  mm,  venation  usually 
inconspicuous;  disc  ca.  1  mm  diam  .  . 

.  .  T.  guianensis  Aublet  subsp.  guianensis 
3b.  Leaflets  subcoriaeeous,  sparsely  adpres- 
sed-pubeseent  to  glabrous  beneath;  se¬ 
pals  more  than  0.5  mm  long,  petals  2- 
2.5  mm,  venation  conspicuous;  disc 

1.5—2  nun  diam  . 

.  .  T.  guianensis  Aublet  subsp.  subandina 
Barfod  &  Holm-Nielsen 
2b.  Leaflets  densely  tomentose  pilose  to  veluti- 

nous  beneath  . 

.  .  .  I  obtusa  (Bentham)  J.  1).  Mitchell  (syn.  T. 

peckoltiana  Engler) 

Tapirira  rubrinervis  Barfod,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Ec¬ 
uador.  Carchi;  border  area  with  Prov.  of  Es¬ 
meraldas,  km  20  on  Lita-Alto  Tambo  road, 
550  m,  25  June  1991  (fl),  H.  van  der  Werfj ,  B. 
Gray  &  G.  Tipaz  11971  (holotype,  AAU;  iso¬ 
types,  MO,  QCA).  Figure  1. 

A  congeneris  ceteris  differt  foliis  paucifoliolatis,  foliolis 
statura  inaequale,  obovatis,  glabris.  Nervatio  foliorum  in¬ 
fra  conspicue  rubra. 

Evergreen  trees  to  30  m  tall  and  65  cm  DBH. 
Bark  unknown.  Branehlets  with  deciduous  ferrugin- 
eous  feltlike  pubescence,  lentieels  irregularly  dis¬ 
tributed,  abundant  on  young  portions,  unevenly 
sized,  rounded;  leaf-bearing  twigs  hollow  in  dried 
condition  with  minute  longitudinal  ridges.  Leaves 
imparipinnate,  (1 — )3 — 5  foliolate,  the  number  of  leaf¬ 
lets  per  leaf  apparently  decreasing  toward  the  tip 
of  the  branches,  the  distal  leaves  being  trifoliolate 
or  simple  (unifoliolate)  ( Tipaz  et  al.  1031);  petiole 


No  VON  9:  472-175.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Barfod 

Tapirira  rubrinervis  from  Ecuador 


473 


Figure  1.  Tapirira  rubrinervis  Barfod.  — A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Distal  floral  branch.  — C.  Flower  at  staminate 
anthesis.  — D.  Longitudinal  section  of  C.  — E.  Infructescence.  (A-l)  based  on  van  der  Werff  et  al.  11971 ;  E  based  on 
Tipaz  et  al.  1339.) 


474 


Novon 


(5-)8-12(-16)  cm  long,  raehis  to  15  cm  long  in  the 
7-foliolate  leaves,  both  raehis  and  petiole  glabrous, 
brown  to  ferrugineous,  terete,  with  lens-shaped  len- 
tic-els  and  fine  longitudinal  ridges;  leaflets  opposite, 
lateral  petiolules  5—10  mm,  terminal  petiolule  up 
to  8  cm  long,  glabrous,  with  dorsal  furrow  from  at¬ 
tenuated  leaf  base;  leaflets  markedly  different  in 
size,  the  proximal  ones  (if  present)  smallest,  6—8  X 
4—5  cm,  the  terminal  one  largest  up  to  25  X  14 
cm,  elliptic  to  obovate,  chartaceous  in  dried  con¬ 
dition,  lustrous  green,  glabrous  to  minutely  puber- 
ulent  above,  smooth  matte  green  below,  margin  en¬ 
tire,  subrevolute,  apex  rounded  to  obtuse  (rarelv 
with  short  acumen),  base  obtuse  to  rounded, 
oblique,  shortly  attenuate;  venation  brochidodrome 
pinnate,  midvein  prominulent  often  in  groove 
above,  very  prominent  and  red  beneath,  secondary 
veins  oppposite  to  alternate,  prominulent  above, 
prominent  and  red  below,  veinlets  only  clearly  vis¬ 
ible  and  somewhat  impressed  below.  Inflorescence 
paniculate,  arising  in  the  axils  of  new  leaves  and 
grouped  at  a  subterminal  position,  at  anthesis  usu¬ 
ally  superseded  by  juvenile  leaves  at  the  distal 
nodes,  decreasing  in  size  and  degree  of  develop¬ 
ment  toward  the  tip  of  the  branch,  the  proximal 
lateral  inflorescence  being  up  to  40  cm  long  at  an¬ 
thesis,  slightly  curved,  with  peduncle  to  14  cm 
long,  all  axes  with  ferrugineous  pubescence  varying 
in  density,  flowers  typically  borne  in  congested 
groups  of  three  on  short  monopodial  flower-bearing 
branches,  each  subtended  by  deltoid  bracts  ca.  0.5 
mm  long,  floral  bracts  conspicuous,  0. 3-0.5  mm 
long,  often  rounded  apically,  bracteoles  inconspic¬ 
uous  to  conspicuous  on  single  lateral  flowers  toward 
the  distal  end  of  the  flower-bearing  branches,  in¬ 
serted  immediately  below  the  abscission  zone. 
Flowers  at  staminate  anthesis  subsessile,  rarely 
with  pedicel  up  to  1  mm,  sepals  5,  0. 7-0.8  X  0.7- 
0.8  mm,  rounded,  with  sparse  pubescence  on  ab- 
axial  faces,  marginally  ciliate;  petals  5,  1.5-1. 8  X 
0. 7-0.9  mm,  ovate  to  elliptic,  with  visible  venation 
in  dried  condition,  reflexed;  stamens  10,  of  unequal 
length  up  to  2  mm  long,  filaments  slender,  subulate, 
anthers  0.2— 0.4  mm  long,  rounded;  disc  about  1.0 
mm  wide,  10-crenulate;  rudimentary  pistil  0.5-0. 6 
mm  long,  tomentose  to  pilose;  ovary  partly  sunken 
in  disc;  styles  5,  straight  to  slightly  recurving;  stig¬ 
mas  discoid.  Flowers  at  late  pistillate  anthesis  with 
developing  pistil  not  available.  Green  fruits  up  to 
10  mm  long,  some  with  wilted,  0.8-1.0-min-long 
stamens  at  the  base,  apparently  with  aborted  the¬ 
cae.  Mature  fruits  not  seen. 

Leaf  morphology.  The  leaves  are  few-foliolate, 
typically  trifoliolate.  From  the  material,  it  appears 
that  trees  with  5-foliolate  leaves  are  common.  One 


specimen  (Tipaz  el  al.  1031)  has  simple  (unifolio- 
late)  leaves,  at  least  toward  the  tips  of  the  inflores¬ 
cence-bearing  branches. 

Phenology.  The  sexual  expression  within  Tap- 
irira  needs  to  be  studied  in  detail  before  any  con¬ 
clusions  can  be  drawn.  As  interpreted  here,  T.  rub- 
rinervis  is  functionally  dioecious  like  other  species 
of  Tapirira.  However,  most  of  the  material  examined 
is  in  bud  and  difficult  to  determine  to  sex.  Fully 
open  flowers  with  reflexed  petals  and  unequal  sta¬ 
mens,  to  2  mm  long,  were  only  found  in  Quelal  647 
and  van  der  Werff  et  al.  11971.  The  anthers  are 
past  dehiscence,  and  a  large  proportion  of  the  pol¬ 
len  grains  has  germinated. 

In  other  specimens,  e.g.,  Aulestia  1257,  Tipaz  et 
al.  1339,  and  Mendez  et  al.  400,  flowers  have  just 
opened.  These  are  generally  smaller  than  the  fully 
opened  flowers  described  above,  with  petals  1.2— 
1.3  mm  long  and  stamens  of  equal  length.  The  fil¬ 
aments  are  only  0. 3-0.4  mm  long  and  the  anthers 
rounded.  These  are  interpreted  as  functionally  sta¬ 
minate  flowers  at  early  anthesis.  Aberrant  pollen 
grains  were  not  observed,  and  the  gynoecium  was 
very  similar  to  that  of  the  long-staminate  flowers, 
except  for  being  a  little  smaller.  It  should  be  noted 
that  in  the  material  examined,  I  did  not  see  pistil¬ 
late  flowers  with  developing,  fertilized  gynoecia. 

Fruiting  material  of  Tapirira  rubrinervis  was  long 
past  anthesis  and  gave  few  indications  of  the  mor¬ 
phology  ol  the  assumed  pistillate  flower.  Only  the 
0.8— 1.0-mm-long,  wilted  stamens  suggest  that  the 
flowers  are  different  in  proportions  from  their  sta¬ 
minate  homologues. 

Based  on  this  limited  evidence,  it  cannot  be  ex¬ 
cluded  that  Taprira  rubrinervis  has  hermaphroditic 
flowers  with  sexual  expression  separated  temporally 
but  not  spatially.  This  seems  uidikely,  since  all  oth¬ 
er  species  of  Tapirira  are  known  as  functionally  di¬ 
oecious  or  polygamodioecious. 

Common  name.  “Sajo  de  arriba”  (Esmeraldas), 
“Cuilde”  (Carchi). 

Use.  Fibers  are  extracted  from  this  species  ac¬ 
cording  to  Quelal  et  al.  267.  What  they  are  used 
for  is  not  specified,  however.  The  fruits  are  eaten 
by  several  birds  in  the  area. 

Distribution.  Tapirira  rubrinervis  is  only  known 
from  the  province  of  Carchi  in  Ecuador. 

Paratypes.  ECUADOR.  Carchi:  border  area  between 
I’rov.  Carchi  and  Esmeraldas,  km  20  Lita— Alto  Tambo 
road,  7(H)  m,  2d  June  1991  (Ir).  //.  ran  der  Werff,  II.  Gray 
&  G.  Tipaz  11894  (AAU,  MO,  QCA,  QCNE);  Parroquia 
Tobar  Donoso,  Reserva  indfgena  Awa.  bosque  primario 
noreste  de  la  casa  comunal,  cerca  de  R  fo  Botella, 
78°24'W,  l°0'N.  650-1000  m,  19-28  June  1002  (Ir).  G. 
Tipaz,  ./.  Zuleta  &  IS.  Guanga  1329  (AAU.  MO,  OCA. 
QCNE);  Parroquia  Chical,  Gualpi  Medio,  Reserva  I ndf- 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Barfod 

Tapirira  rubrinervis  from  Ecuador 


475 


gena  Awa,  Sendero  a  San  Marcos  al  norte  de  la  casa  com¬ 
munal.  23—27  May  1992  (11.  laid  and  early  anthesis),  G. 
Tipaz,  C.  Quelal  &  G.  Cantincuz  1031  (AAU,  MO.  QCA, 
QCNE);  Chical.  Reserva  etnica  Awa— Camumbf,  78°16'W, 
0°53'N.  1700-1900  m.  20-29  Jidy  1991  (fr).  C.  Quelal, 
C.  Aulestia  A:  F.  Nastacuaz  267  (AAU.  MO.  QCA.  QCNE); 
Comunidad  dc  Gualpi  Medio,  78°16'W.  1 0 1  'N.  900  m.  21 
May  1992  (fl.  staminate  anthesis),  C.  Quelal,  G.  Tipaz  & 
./.  Taicuz  6 47  (AAU,  MO,  QCA.  QCNE);  San  Marcos  de 
los  Coaiqueres  and  surrounding  perhumid  forest  on  trail 
Ghical-Tobar  Donoso,  78°16'W.  1°6'N.  800  m,  8  Feb. 
1985  (fl.  bud).  IT  0llgaard,  J.  Korning,  A.  Thomsen  &  7. 
Ilium  57632  (AAU.  MO.  QCA);  Parroquia  Alto  Tambo,  la 
Union.  Reserva  etnica  Awa,  78°26'W,  00°52'N,  250  m  22 
Mar.  1993  (11.  bud  and  early  anthesis),  C.  Aulestia  A:  M. 
Aulestia  125 9  (AAU.  MO,  NY,  QCA,  QCNE);  Parroquia 
el  Chical,  San  Marcos,  78°14'W,  01°06'N.  900-1100  m. 
20-30  Apr.  1993  (fl.  bud  and  early  anthesis),  P.  Mendez, 
./.  Aulestia  &  ./.  Pai  400  (AAU.  MO.  NY.  QCA.  QCNE). 


Acknowledgments.  The  Latin  diagnosis  was 
kindly  checked  by  Benjamin  011gaard.  Kirsten 
Tind  rendered  the  line  drawing.  Manuel  Macia 
helped  write  the  Spanish  abstract. 

Literature  Cited 

Rarfod,  A.  1986.  Two  new  Anacardiaceae  from  Ecuador. 
Nordic  J.  Hot.  6:  423-426. 

- .  1987.  Anacardiaceae.  In:  G.  Hailing  &  L.  An- 

dersson  (editors),  Flora  of  Ecuador  30:  9—19. 
Jprgensen.  P.  M.  &  S.  Leon-Yanez  (Editors).  1999.  Cata¬ 
logue  of  the  Vascular  Plants  of  Ecuador.  Monogr.  Syst. 
Hot.  Missouri  Hot.  Card.  75. 

Little,  E.  L.  &  R.  G.  Dixon.  1969.  Arboles  comiines  de  la 
Provincia  de  Esmeraldas.  FAO,  Rome. 

Mitchell.  J.  I).  1993.  Tapirira  obtusa  comb.  nov.  (Anacar¬ 
diaceae).  Novon  3:  66. 


A  New  Species  of  Gibsoniothamnus  (Sehlegeliaceae)  from 

Costa  Rica  and  Panama 

Kerry  Barringer 

Brooklyn  Botanic  Garden,  1000  Washington  Avenue,  Brooklyn,  New  York  11225,  U.S.A. 


Absthact.  A  new  spec  ies,  Gibsoniothamnus  par- 
vifolius,  is  described  based  on  disjunct  populations 
from  Costa  Rica  and  western  Panama.  The  species 
is  distinguished  by  its  relatively  small,  acuminate 
leaves,  few-flowered  inflorescences,  and  its  rela¬ 
tively  small,  purplish  flowers  borne  on  short  pedi¬ 
cels. 

Gihsoniothaiiinus  parvifolius  Barringer,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Panama.  Chiriquf:  NE  del  campamento 
Fortuna,  1000-1200  m,  15  Aug.  1976,  M. 
Correa,  R.  Dressier  &  Garibaldi  2500  (holo- 
type,  MO;  isotypes,  NY,  PMA).  Figure  1. 

A  Gibsoniothamno  epiphytico  loliis  minoribus  anguste 
lanoeolatis  vel  ovato-laneeolatis  acuminatis  coriaceis,  flo- 
ribus  solitariis  vel  geminatis  differt. 

Epiphytic  shrub  or  small  epiphytic  tree  to  4  m 
tall;  young  branches  glabrous  to  sparsely  pubes¬ 
cent,  terete  to  slightly  angled;  older  stems  with 
gray-brown  bark  and  persistent  raised  petiole  ba¬ 
ses.  Leaves  opposite,  anisophyllous;  larger  leaves 
with  petioles  3-7  mm  long,  the  lamina  narrowly 
lanceolate  to  obovate  lanceolate,  3—5.5  cm  long, 
1.0— 1.8  cm  wide,  coriaceous,  glabrous  or  rarely  pu¬ 
bescent,  gland-dotted,  the  base  cuneate,  the  apex 
acuminate  to  long-acuminate,  the  veins  immersed 
above,  prominent  and  often  reddish  below,  2  or  3 
secondary  veins  per  side,  the  upper  surface  dark 
green,  shiny,  the  lower  surface  light  green,  dull, 
domatia  present  in  the  axils  of  the  secondary  veins; 
smaller  leaves  with  petioles  2-5  mm  long,  the  lam¬ 
ina  ovate-lanceolate,  1.6— 2.2  cm  long,  0.6— 1.4  cm 
wide,  coriaceous,  glabrous  or  rarely  pubescent, 
gland-dotted,  the  base  rounded  to  acute,  the  apex 
rounded  to  obtuse,  rarely  acuminate,  the  veins  im¬ 
pressed  above,  prominent  and  sometimes  reddish 
below,  1-2  secondary  veins  per  side.  Flowers  ax¬ 
illary,  solitary  or  in  pairs;  pedicels  1. 5-2.0  cm  long, 
sparsely  pubescent  with  glandular  trichomes, 
slightly  thickened  above,  braeteolate  at  base,  the 
bracteoles  linear,  to  1  mm  long;  calyx  eampanulate, 
purple  to  red-purple,  the  tube  3-4  mm  long,  with 
5  lobe-like  enations  that  develop  from  the  side  of 
the  calyx  tube,  the  enations  8—9  mm  long,  1  mm 
wide,  narrowly  triangular,  slightly  winged,  glabrous. 


spreading;  corolla  cylindric,  reddish  violet  to  pur¬ 
ple  or  lilac,  1.5— 2.0  cm  long,  3  mm  diam.,  the  up¬ 
per  lobes  broadly  ovate,  1.5— 2.0  mm  long,  2.0— 2.5 
mm  wide,  the  lateral  lobes  ovate,  1.5— 2.0  mm  long, 
1.5— 2.0  mm  wide,  the  median  lobe  ovate,  1.5— 2.0 
mm  long,  2.0— 2.5  mm  wide,  the  lobes  generally 
more  darkly  colored  than  the  tube;  stamens  4,  at¬ 
tached  about  5  mm  above  the  base  of  the  corolla 
tube,  with  a  ring  of  trichomes  at  the  level  of  at¬ 
tachment,  the  filaments  12-16  mm  long,  filiform, 
curved  above,  slightly  thickened  at  the  base;  stam- 
inode  1.7— 5.0  mm  long;  pistil  glabrous,  ovary  glo¬ 
bose,  1  mm  tall,  glandular  at  the  base,  tin*  style 
elongate,  15—18  mm  long,  the  stigma  clavate  to 
capitate.  Berry  globose,  to  1  cm  diam.,  green  turn¬ 
ing  white,  with  5— 10(-20)  seeds,  the  seeds  fusi¬ 
form,  2.0— 2.5  mm  long  1.0-1. 4  mm  wide,  with  a 
loose,  hyaline,  reticulate  seedcoat. 

This  species  is  distinguished  by  its  small  leaves, 
slightly  winged  calyx  with  narrowly  triangular  ena¬ 
tions,  and  few-flowered  inflorescence.  It  is  found 
growing  on  the  volcanic  mountains  of  Costa  Rica 
and  western  Panama  in  two  disjunct  populations. 
The  northern  Costa  Rican  plants  grow  between  300 
and  700  in,  while  the  southern  Costa  Rican  and 
Panamanian  plants  grow  between  1000  and  1300 
m  elevation.  The  two  populations  differ  slightly  and 
may  eventually  prove  to  be  distinct  species.  The 
northern  plants  tend  to  have  terete,  not  angled, 
branches  and  smaller  staminodes,  less  than  3  mm 
long.  The  distribution  of  the  northern  populations 
overlaps  slightly  with  that  of  Gibsoniothamnus  epi¬ 
phyticus  (Standley)  L.  0.  Williams,  native  to  central 
Costa  Rica,  and  the  southern  populations. 

This  species  is  sometimes  confused  with  Gibson¬ 
iothamnus  epiphyticus,  but  the  new  species  differs 
by  its  smaller,  narrowly  lanceolate,  acuminate,  co¬ 
riaceous  leaves,  and  1-  or  2 -flowered  inflorescence. 
In  contrast,  G.  epiphyticus  has  elliptic,  subeoria- 
ceous  leaves,  5.5— 7.5  cm  long,  and  flowers  in  con¬ 
densed,  paniculate  inflorescences.  The  new  species 
is  also  confused  with  G.  alatus  A.  Gentry,  but  that 
species  has  large  calyx  wings,  usually  extending 
more  than  4  mm,  leaves  4—9  cm  long,  and  white 
flowers.  Many  of  the  specimens  of  G.  parvifolius  are 


Novon  9:  476-478.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Barringer 

Gibsoniothamnus  parvifolius 


477 


Figure  1.  Gibsoniothamnus  parvifolius  Barringer.  — A.  Plant  habit.  — B.  Unequal  leaves  at  a  node.  — C.  Flower  habit. 
— 1).  Flower  dissected;  note  the  staminode  and  the  enations  on  the  calyx.  — E.  Fruit  with  detail  of  trichome. 


tentatively  identified  as  G.  pterocalyx  A.  Gentry. 
That  species  has  leaves  that  are  acute  and  not  as 
thick  as  those  in  G.  parvifolius ,  the  larger  leaves  at 
a  node  have  petioles  1.0-1. 3  cm  long,  the  calyces 
are  green,  and  the  Howers  are  usually  borne  in  con¬ 
densed  panicles. 

D'Arcy  (1979)  included  three  specimens  of  this 
species  under  G.  alatus,  noting  that  they  probably 
represented  a  distinct  species. 

Paratypes.  Costa  Rica.  Alajuela:  along  road  between 
Canas  and  Upala.  8  km  N  of  Bijagua,  300  in.  26  June 
1976,  Groat  36505  (MO);  Reserva  Biologica  Monteverde, 
Valle  del  Rio  Penas  Blancas  10°20'N,  84°43'W,  900  m. 


28  Apr.  1987,  Haber  &  Cru:  7006  (CR.  F,  MO);  Upala, 
Dos  Rfos,  5  km  al  sur  de  Brasilia,  margen  derecha  de  Rfo 
Pizote.  10°35'N.  85°20'W.  500  m.  30  Oct.  1987.  Herrera 
1015  (CR.  F.  MO);  Upala,  Colonia  Libertad,  2  km  NK, 
cuenca  del  Rio  Cucaracho,  450  m.  6  May  1988.  Herrera 
1980  (CR.  F.  MO);  Upala.  Bijagua.  FI  Pilon,  10°43'30"N. 
85°00'30"W,  600  m,  12  July  1988.  Herrera  2071  (MO); 
Upala,  Bijagua,  El  Pilon,  camino  a  Chimurria  10°43'45"N. 
84°59'58"W  500-600  m,  20  July  1988,  Herrera  2131 
((31,  F,  MO);  approx.  8  km  N  of  Rid  Naranjo  on  the 
Canas— Upala  road.  2  km  N  of  Bijagua,  400— 500  m,  21 
Sep.  1975,  Utley  &  Utley  3161  (DUKE,  F.  MO).  Guana- 
caste:  6  km  N  of  village  of  Rio  Chiquito,  slope  above 
Fake  Arenal,  600-700  m,  I0°25'N,  84°46'W.  8  May 
1986,  Haber  ex  Hello  et  al.  4831  (MO);  6  km  \E  ol  Rfo 
Chiquito  village,  next  to  Lake  Arenal,  10°27'N,  84°4R'W. 


478 


Novon 


MM)  m.  8  May  1988,  Haber  ex  Hello  el  al.  47119  (MO); 
Parque  Kinc6n  de  la  Vieja,  Hacienda  Santa  Marfa, 
I0°48'N,  85°19'W,  8(K)— 850  m.  Herrera  672  (MO);  beside 
creek  in  pasture  8  km  N  of  Rfo  Naranjo,  W  of  Tenorio 
Volcano,  550  m,  8  June  1972,  Lent  2559  (F);  Fos  Avotes, 
near  Tileran.  600—700  m.  21  Jan.  1926,  Standley  &  Val¬ 
erio  45610  (LIS).  PANAMA.  Boeas  del  Toro:  between 
(Juebrada  Higueron  and  Gutierrez,  18  Apr.  1968,  Kirk- 
bride  &  Duke  754  (MO.  NY);  Fortuna  Dam  region,  8°45'N, 
82°15'W,  l(MM)  m,  8  Dec.  1985,  McPherson  7H69  (MO. 
NY).  Ghiriquf:  vicinity  of  Gualaca,  8.6  mi.  from  Planes 
de  Hornito.  La  Fortuna.  4000  ft.,  9  July  1980,  Antonio 
5015  (MO);  NF  del  Campamento  Fortuna,  Finca  Pittf, 
1(MM) —  I2(M)  m.  If)  Aug.  1976,  Correa  el  al.  2525  (F.  NY); 
NO  del  campamento  Fortuna,  8°45'N.  82°15'W,  l(HM)— 
12(H)  in,  28  Sep.  1976,  Correa  el  al.  2571  (MO.  NY. 
PM  A);  along  road  between  Gualaca  and  Fortuna  Dam  site, 
10.1  mi.  NW  of  Los  Planes  de  Hornito,  1800  m,  82°17'W, 
8°45'N,  8  Apr.  1980,  Croat  49815  (MO);  9  mi.  from  Rfo 
Chiriquf  Viejo  bridge  near  Nueva  California  on  road  to 
Rfo  Sereno.  7  Apr.  1979,  Hammel  et  al.  6822  (MO);  road 


over  Fortuna  Dam,  N  of  lake,  8°45'N,  82°15'W.  1110- 
1150  m,  27  Oct.  1985,  McPherson  7400  (MO);  Fortuna. 
Potero  de  Pittier,  22  Feb.  1976,  Mendoza  794  (F);  Fortuna 
Dam  area,  slope  NW  of  confluence  of  Rfo  Hornito  and  Rfo 
Chiriquf,  8°44'N.  82°18'W.  1050-1100  m,  II  Nov.  1980, 
Sytsma  &  Stevens  2267  (MO). 

Acknowledgments.  The  illustration  is  by  Bobbi 
Angell.  I  thank  the  curators  of  F,  MO,  NY,  and  US 
for  allowing  me  to  study  their  collections.  I  am 
grateful  to  William  D’Arcy  (MO)  and  William  Bur¬ 
ger  (F)  for  their  help.  I  also  thank  the  librarians  at 
BKL  and  NY,  especially  Alan  Cramer,  for  their 
help. 

Literature  Cited 

D’Arcy,  W.  G.  1979.  Scrophulariaeeae.  In  R.  F.  Woodson 
&  Shery,  Flora  of  Panama.  Ann.  Missouri  Rot.  Card. 
66:  178-274.  [Gibsoniothamnus  pp.  220-227.  | 


New  Taxa  of  Fuchsia  (Onagraceae)  from  Northern  and 

Central  Peru 

Paul  E.  Berry  and  Elizabeth  Hermsen 

Department  of  Botany,  University  of  Wisconsin,  132  Birge  Hall,  430  Lincoln  Drive,  Madison, 

Wisconsin  53706,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Two  new  taxa  of  Fuchsia  from  north¬ 
ern  and  central  Peru  are  described  and  illustrated: 
Fuchsia  rivularis  subsp.  puhescens  P.  E.  Berry  & 
Hermsen,  a  member  of  the  large  section  Fuchsia 
from  Cajamarca,  and  Fuchsia  mezae  P.  E.  Berry  & 
Hermsen,  a  member  of  the  apetalous  section  Hem- 
sleyella  from  Huanuco. 

Section  Fuchsia  is  the  largest  of  the  11  sections 
of  Fuchsia,  with  65  species.  In  the  latest  revision 
(Berry,  1982),  several  species  were  treated  rather 
inclusively,  acknowledging  aberrant  populations, 
but  with  too  tew  specimens  or  too  little  information 
to  place  them  in  a  different  taxon.  One  of  these  was 
F.  rivularis  .).  F.  Macbride,  known  primarily  from 
Amazonas  in  northern  Peru,  but  with  disjunct  pop¬ 
ulations  occurring  across  the  dry  Maranon  River 
valley  to  the  west  in  Cajamarca.  Now  that  addition¬ 
al  collections  have  been  received  from  botanists 
from  Cajamarca,  we  feel  justified  in  describing  the 
western  populations  as  a  new  subspecies  of  F.  ri¬ 
vularis.  We  also  describe  a  distinctive  new  species 
of  the  apetalous  section  Hemsleyella  from  central 
Peru. 

Fuchsia  rivularis  subsp.  puhescens  P.  E.  Berry 
&  Hermsen,  subsp.  nov.  TYPE:  Peru.  Caja¬ 
marca:  trail  from  Chorro  Blanco  to  San  Andres, 
Cutervo  National  Park,  cloud  forest,  2100— 
2200  m,  6°10'S,  78°45'W,  15  Sep.  1991,  ,4. 
Gentry  et  al.  74844  (holotype,  MO).  Figure  1. 

ffaec  subspecies  Fuchsiae  rivulari  subsp.  rivulari  sim- 
ilis  sed  ab  ea  foliis  pubescentioribus  minoribus  apice 
emarginato  acutove  atque  tubo  floral i  angustiore  distin- 
guitur. 

Scandent  shrub  or  liana  to  10  m  above  ground, 
with  long,  flexuous-areuate,  mostly  unbranched 
shoots  to  several  meters  long.  Young  growth  densely 
puberulent,  the  branchlets  with  erect  trichomes  ca. 
0.25  mm  long,  older  branches  with  exfoliating 
brown  to  red-brown  bark.  Leaves  in  whorls  of  3  or 
4,  blades  elliptic  to  obeli iptic,  3-6  X  1-3  cm,  api¬ 
ces  variable  from  rounded  and  mucronate  to  obtuse 
or  acute,  bases  acute  to  obtuse;  upper  leaf  surface 


green  and  sparsely  pubescent,  the  lower  surface 
paler  and  densely  pubescent  in  young  leaves,  with 
erect  trichomes  ca.  0.25  mm  long,  older  leaves  with 
trichomes  persistent  along  the  midvein  and  second- 
arv  veins  of  both  surfaces,  margins  subentire  to 
glandular-denticulate,  secondary  veins  13  to  15  on 
either  side  of  the  midvein,  the  midrib  elevated  on 
lower  surface;  petioles  stout,  pubescent,  2-4  mm 
long;  stipules  narrowly  lanceolate,  1.5—2  mm  long. 
Flowers  to  4  per  node,  pendent  in  the  uppermost 
leal  axils;  pedicels  drooping,  pubescent,  12-18  mm 
long,  1—2  mm  thick;  floral  tube  narrowly  funnel- 
form,  47-58  mm  long,  3-5  mm  diam.  at  the  slightly 
bulbous  base,  narrowing  to  2-4  mm  wide  above, 
then  widening  again  to  ca.  8  mm  wide  at  the  rim, 
pubescent  outside,  more  sparsely  pubescent  inside; 
sepal  lobes  4,  spreading  at  anthesis,  narrowly  lan¬ 
ceolate,  16—17  mm  long,  ca.  4  mm  wide  at  the  base, 
the  distalmost  2-3  mm  free  in  bud,  densely  pubes¬ 
cent  outside,  glabrous  inside;  petals  4,  glabrous, 
narrowly  elliptic,  16—18  mm  long,  4—5  mm  wide  at 
the  midpoint.  Stamens  8,  the  antesepalous  ones  12- 
13  mm  long,  the  antepetalous  ones  8-9  mm  long; 
anthers  ca.  4  X  1.5  mm.  Ovary  cylindrical,  ca.  7 
X  2  mm;  style  sparsely  pubescent  and  protruding 
from  the  floral  tube;  stigma  capitate,  slightly  4- 
lobed  at  the  apex,  2-2.5  mm  long,  ca.  1.5  mm  wide. 
Unripe  berries  oblong,  8-12  mm  long,  3—6  mm 
thick,  densely  pubescent. 

Ecology  and  distribution.  Only  known  to  occur 
in  cloud  forest  between  2000  and  2500  m  elevation 
in  Cajamarca  in  northern  Peru. 

This  new  subspecies  differs  from  subspecies  ri¬ 
vularis  by  having  short,  dense  indumentum  on  the 
leaves  and  young  stems,  which  is  much  less  evident 
in  subspecies  rivularis.  Fuchsia  rivularis  subsp.  pu- 
bescens  also  has  more  slender  flowers  than  subspe¬ 
cies  rivularis,  a  more  pilose  style,  and  smaller, 
emarginate  to  acute  leaves.  Fuchsia  rivularis  subsp. 
puhescens  is  geographically  separated  from  popu¬ 
lations  of  subspecies  rivularis  by  the  dry,  low  Mar¬ 
anon  River  valley,  a  well-known  biogeographic  bar¬ 
rier  to  mesic  montane  taxa  in  northern  Peru. 


Novon  9:  479-482.  1999. 


480 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Fuchsia  rivularis  subsp.  pubescens  P.  E.  Berry  &  Hermsen.  — A.  Habit,  with  details  of  leaf  and  stem 
pubescence.  — B.  Flower  at  antliesis  (inverted).  — C.  Detail  of  sepal,  petal,  and  stamens  from  each  of  the  two  stamina! 
whorls.  — D.  Upper  part  of  style  showing  slightly  4-lobed  stigma.  — E.  Longitudinal  section  through  the  ovary  and 
lower  section  of  the  floral  tube,  with  enlarged  detail  showing  the  nectariferous  region  at  the  base  of  the  tube.  — F.  A 
typical  whorl  of  leaves,  with  detail  of  pubescence  and  stipules.  A— E  drawn  from  Gentry  el  al.  74844,  F  drawn  from 
Sanchez  804. 


Paratypes.  PERU,  Cajainarca:  Jaen  Province,  Cola- 
say  District,  Agua  Fria  2  hrs.  walk  N  and  up  from  Colasay, 
2(KX)  m,  (>°S,  79°10'W,  7  July  1993,  Milanowski  &  Shonle 
165  (MO);  Prov.  Cutervo,  Distr.  de  San  Andres,  has  Gru- 
tas.  2350  m,  13  Oct.  1987.  Sanchez  804  (MO);  Prov.  Cu¬ 
tervo,  I,a  Pucarilla,  between  Socata  and  San  Andres,  San¬ 
chez  el  al.  5926  (MO);  Socata— San  Andres,  Ldpez  & 
Sagdstegui  5872  (MO);  Achira,  near  Socota,  Prov.  Cuter¬ 


vo,  Velarde  7065  (Z);  El  Suro,  Prov.  Cutervo,  Velarde  7022 
(Z). 

Fuchsia  mezae  P.  E.  Berry  &  Hermsen,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Peru.  Hudnuco:  Quebrada  antes  de 
Utao,  2430  m,  4  Oct.  1965,  I.  Meza  360  (ho- 
lotype,  MO).  Figure  2. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Berry  &  Hermsen 

New  Fuchsia  Taxa  from  Peru 


481 


Figure  2.  Fuchsia  mezae  P.  E.  Berry  &  Hermsen.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Young  leaf  blade  and  detail  of  margin.  — C.  Intact 
flower  (left)  and  longitudinal  section  (right)  in  advanced  bud  stage  before  anthesis.  — D.  Detail  of  sepal,  and  stamens 
from  each  of  the  two  staminal  whorls  (note  absence  of  petals).  — E.  Detail  of  nectariferous  band  at  the  base  of  the 
inside  of  the  floral  tube.  Drawn  from  Meza  360. 


Frutex  ea.  0.5  m  altus,  ramulis  erectis.  Folia  opposita 
vel  ternala,  juniora  ovata  pubescentia,  2-4  X  1 .5-2.0  cm. 
petiolis  junioribus  7-14  mm  longis.  Inflorescentia  ex  flo- 
ribus  axillaribus  solitariis  constans,  pedicellis  15-20  mm 
longis.  Flores  nondum  maturi,  apetali,  tubo  floral i  usque 
ad  40  mm  longo,  sepalis  ante  anthesin  10-13  mm  longis. 

Shrub  ea.  0.5  m  tall,  stems  erect  and  mostly  bare 
of  leaves,  to  5  mm  diam.,  lower  internodes  5—6  cm 
long,  leal  scars  opposite  or  ternate;  new  Hush  of 
leaves  and  flowers  subterminal  on  short  side 
branches  1.5—4  cm  long.  Leaves  mostly  opposite, 
young  expanding  blades  densely  pubescent  with  ± 
erect  whitish  trichomes  0.5— 0.7  mm  long,  blades 
ovate,  2^4  X  1.5—2  cm,  with  7  to  9  secondary  veins 
per  side,  densely  pubescent  on  lower  side,  sparsely 
pubescent  on  upper  surface,  margins  glandular- 
denticulate;  petioles  7—14  mm  long;  stipules  brown, 
triangular,  1  X  1  mm.  Flowers  axillary,  preanthesal, 
pedicels  15-20  mm  long,  the  largest  flower  with 
floral  tube  40  mm  long,  2-2.5  mm  wide  at  the  base, 
gradually  tapered  to  ca.  5  mm  wide  at  the  base  of 
the  sepals,  pink  and  pubescent  outside,  inside  with 
a  nectariferous  band  lining  the  basal  3  mm  of  the 


tube;  sepals  10-13  mm  long,  basally  connate  in  the 
lower  1/2  to  1/3,  green  in  the  distal  hall  and  broad¬ 
er  than  the  floral  tube,  sepals  broadly  acute  at  the 
apex,  ca.  4  mm  wide  at  their  widest;  petals  0.  Sta¬ 
mens  8,  the  antesepalous  filaments  ca.  10  mm  long, 
the  alternating  series  ca.  6  mm  long;  anthers  ob¬ 
long,  3  mm  long,  1.5  mm  wide.  Ovary  narrowly  cy¬ 
lindrical,  8—9  mm  long,  style  pubescent  in  lower  1/3, 
stigma  clavate,  2  mm  long,  1.5  mm  wide.  Fruit  not 
seen. 

Ecology  and  distribution.  Only  known  from  the 
type  specimen,  found  growing  along  a  streamside 
at  2430  m  in  Huanuco,  Peru,  beginning  to  leaf  and 
flower  in  early  October. 

Although  Fuchsia  mezae  is  known  from  a  single 
specimen  without  fully  expanded  leaves  or  flowers, 
it  is  clearly  a  new  species  belonging  to  section 
Hemsleyella,  which  has  14  other  recognized  species 
(Berry,  1985).  This  section  is  an  unusual  group  of 
species  restricted  to  the  tropical  Andes  and  is  char¬ 
acterized  by  its  apetalous  flowers,  strongly  seasonal 
flowering  (usually  during  the  dry  season),  common 


482 


Novon 


presence  of  tubers,  and  smooth  floral  nectaries  lin¬ 
ing  the  base  of  the  Horal  tubes.  Most  of  the  species 
in  this  section  have  alternate  leaves,  but  three  other 
Peruvian  species  in  the  section  have  opposite 
leaves,  namely  F.  cestroides  Schulze-Menz,  F.  huan- 
ucoensis  P.  E.  Berry,  and  F.  tunariensis  Kuntze. 
Fuchsia  cestroides  has  much  smaller  flowers  and 
leaves,  and  F.  huanucoensis  is  glabrous,  with  fun- 
nelform  floral  tubes,  lanceolate  sepals,  and  narrow¬ 
ly  elliptic-ovate  leaves.  Fuchsia  mezae  is  most  sim¬ 
ilar  to  F.  tunariensis  but  differs  from  it  in  its  longer, 
stiffer  indument,  narrower  floral  tubes  anti  sepals, 
and  more  erect  habit.  Section  Hemsleyella  is  char¬ 
acterized  by  the  great  rarity  of  many  of  its  species, 
some  of  them  known  from  just  one  or  a  few  collec¬ 
tions.  For  this  reason  we  feel  justified  in  describing 


this  species,  albeit  without  a  lull  range  of  flowering 
and  fruiting  specimens,  because  it  is  clearly  dis¬ 
tinct  from  other  members  of  the  genus,  and  it  calls 
attention  to  the  high  degree  of  local  endemism  in 
the  mountains  of  central  Peru. 

Acknowledgments.  This  work  was  supported  by 
grant  3827-88  of  the  National  Geographic  Society. 
The  illustrations  were  prepared  by  Bobbi  Angell. 

Literature  Cited 

Berry,  I’.  E.  1982.  The  systematics  and  evolution  of  Fuch¬ 
sia  sect.  Fuchsia  (Onagraceae).  Ann.  Missouri  Bot. 
Gard.  69:  1-198. 

- .  1985.  The  systematics  of  the  apetalous  fuchsias 

of  South  America,  Fuchsia  sect.  Hemsleyella  (Onagra¬ 
ceae).  Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  72:  213—251. 


Contributions  Toward  a  Revision  of  Begonia  Section 
Weilbachia  (Begoniaceae) 


Kathleen  Burt -Utley  and  John  F.  Utley 

Department  of  Biological  Sciences,  University  of  New  Orleans,  New  Orleans,  Louisiana,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Characteristics  of  Begonia  sect.  Weil¬ 
bachia  (Klotzsch  &  Oersted)  A.  DC.  (Begoniaceae) 
are  discussed,  and  four  new  species  in  the  section, 
B.  almedana ,  B.  hondurensis,  B.  faustinoi,  and  B. 
turrialbae,  are  described,  illustrated,  and  compared 
with  other  species  in  the  section. 

The  genus  Weilbachia  was  described  by  Klotzsch 
and  Oersted  (1855)  for  those  species  in  Begonia 
with  four  staminate  and  three  pistillate  perianth 
segments  and  bilocular  ovaries  with  two  parted 
styles.  Although  Klotzsch  and  Oersted  did  not  in¬ 
clude  capsular  orientation  in  their  generic  descrip¬ 
tion,  both  species  placed  in  the  genus,  W.  reptans 
Klotzsch  &  Oersted  and  W.  pustulata  (Liebmann) 
Klotzsch  &  Oersted,  were  characterized  as  having 
nutant  capsules.  Alphonse  De  Candolle  (1859)  re¬ 
duced  Weilbachia  to  a  section  within  Begonia.  Its 
description  was  emended  subsequently  to  include 
species  with  apetalous  staminate  perianths,  pistil¬ 
late  flowers  with  two  “lobes,”  and  nutant  capsules 
(De  Candolle,  1864).  Individuals  of  many  species 
within  the  section  have  pistillate  flowers  with  two 
or  three  styles  (Burt-Utley,  1985),  including  B.  pus¬ 
tulata ,  which  De  Candolle  (1864)  characterized  as 
having  two  styles.  When  three  styles  are  present,  a 
stigma  borne  on  one  of  the  styles  sometimes  ap¬ 
pears  smaller  and  less  well  developed  than  the  oth¬ 
er  two.  Section  Liebmannia  Ziesenhenne  was  de¬ 
scribed  for  a  species  with  apetalous  pistillate 
flowers,  three  styles,  and  bilocular  ovaries  (Ziesen¬ 
henne,  1976).  Although  Ziesenhenne  (1976)  dis¬ 
cussed  the  cane-like  habit  of  the  type  species,  he 
chose  not  to  include  this  character  in  his  Latin  di¬ 
agnosis  and  relied  on  floral  characters  exclusively. 
Because  style  number  is  variable  within  a  species 
and  section  Liebmannia  cannot  be  distinguished 
from  section  Weilbachia  using  other  floral  or  vege¬ 
tative  characters  (Burt-Utley,  1985),  section  Lieb¬ 
mannia  is  herein  considered  synonymous  with  sec¬ 
tion  Weilbachia.  A  similar  conclusion  was  recently 
published  by  Doorenbos  et  al.  (1998)  relying  solely 
on  plant  habit. 

Begonia  sect.  Weilbachia  is  the  only  neotropical 
section  having  species  with  characteristically  biloc¬ 


ular  ovaries.  With  the  exception  of  sections  Gobenia 
A.  DC.  and  Tetrachia  Brade,  which  have  quadri- 
locular  ovaries,  species  in  all  other  neotropical  sec¬ 
tions  have  trilocular  ovaries.  Capsules  of  species  in 
section  Weilbachia  are  also  unusual  among  neo¬ 
tropical  Begoniaceae  in  having  a  succulent  or 
fleshy  outer  layer  that  must  erode  before  the  cap¬ 
sules  can  dehisce  (pers.  obs.).  In  other  neotropical 
sections,  as  capsules  mature  they  begin  drying 
without  first  shedding  an  outer  layer  of  tissue  and 
then  dehisce  near  the  base  of  the  loeules  or  rarely 
through  the  wings.  Section  Weilbachia  includes 
about  25  species  that  are  distributed  from  the  states 
of  Veracruz,  Puebla,  and  Jalisco  in  Mexico  to  north¬ 
western  Panama.  Of  these,  almost  half  are  endemic 
to  Mexico.  As  a  result  of  our  continued  research 
with  neotropical  Begonia,  a  planned  revision  of 
section  Weilbachia,  and  treatment  of  the  family  for 
Flora  Mesoamericana,  four  species  are  herein  pro¬ 
posed  as  new  within  section  Weilbachia. 

Begonia  sect.  Weilbachia  (Klotzsch  &  Oersted) 
A.  DC.,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  IV.  11:  134.  1859.  Weil¬ 
bachia  Klotzsch  &  Oersted,  Abh.  Konigl. 
Akad.  Wiss.  Berlin.  1854:  239.  1855. 

Begonia  sect.  Liebmannia  Ziesenhenne,  The  Begonian 
43:  64.  1976. 

Begonia  hondurensis  Burt-Utley  &  Utley,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Honduras.  Atlantida:  along  Danto  Riv¬ 
er,  slopes  of  Mt.  Cangrejal,  1200  ft.,  2  Aug. 
1938,  T.  G.  Yuncker,  J.  M.  Koepper  &  K.  A. 
Wagner  8773  (holotype,  F;  isotypes,  BM,  GH. 
MICH,  MO,  NY,  US).  Figure  1. 

Rhizomata  repentia:  internodia  squamosa.  Petioli  in- 
dumentis  (1— )2— 4  mm  longis  dense  squamosi.  Florum  6 
petala  4.5—8  X  1.4— 3.5(— 5)  mm;  stamina  22-49.  Ovaria 
bilocularia. 

Herbaceous  perennials;  rhizomes  repent,  inter¬ 
nodes  usually  elongate  and  slender,  rarely  short. 
0. 5-6.6  cm  long  X  1— 3( — 4)  mm  diam.,  glandular- 
squamose  with  laciniate  scales  to  3  mm  long;  stip¬ 
ules  persistent,  narrowly  ovate-triangular,  0.8-1. 7 
cm  X  4.5-9  mm,  glandular-pilose,  strongly  keeled, 
with  the  keel  laciniate;  petioles  6.5—23  cm  long. 


Novon  9:  483^189.  1999. 


484 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Begonia  hondurensis  Burt-Utley  &  Utley.  — A.  Habit  with  insert  showing  petiole  scale.  — B.  Staminate 
(lower.  — C.  Pistillate  (lower.  — I).  Stigmas.  — E.  Capsule.  (A,  B,  E  from  Yuncker  el  al.  8773:  C,  I)  from  Evans  1562.) 


densely  glandular-squamose  with  broad  laciniate 
scales  ( 1— )2 — 4  mm  long,  often  appearing  glandular- 
tipped;  leal  blades  oblique  to  transverse,  asymmet¬ 
rically  ovate  to  obovate  or  reniform-elliptic,  6.8— 
13. 8(— 14.6)  X  4.5— 7 (—9)  cm,  basally  cordate, 
apically  acute  to  attenuate-acuminate,  marginally 
sparingly  ciliate  and  irregularly  dentate  to  crenate 
at  the  end  ol  major  nerves,  green  throughout  to  red- 
maculate  at  vein  junctions  and  glandular  to  gla¬ 
brous  above  except  for  villi  at  the  petiole-blade 
junction,  glandular-hirtellous  beneath  with  tri- 
chomes  most  dense  on  principal  nerves,  8—  10-pal- 
matinerved;  inflorescences  shorter  than  to  exceed¬ 
ing  the  foliage,  symmetric  to  weakly  asymmetric, 
laxly  cymose,  few-flowered;  peduncles  10.5—25  cm 
long,  sparingly  glandular-villous  becoming  glabrate 
with  age;  bracts  deciduous,  the  lowermost  ovate  to 
narrowly  elliptic,  5—8  X  2-5  mm,  marginally  en¬ 
tire,  externally  sparingly  glandular,  weakly  keeled; 
staminate  flowers:  pedicels  4.5—10  mm  long;  sepals 
2,  membranaceous,  suborbicular  to  broadly  trans¬ 
versely  elliptic,  6—10  X  6.5-10  mm,  sparingly 
glandular  and  white  to  pink  externally;  petals  2, 
oblanceolate,  4.5—8  X  1.4 — 3.5( — 5)  mm;  stamens 
22^49;  filaments  0.2— 1.3  mm  long,  borne  on  a 
raised  torus;  anthers  oblong  to  narrowly  obovate,  1  — 

1 .5  X  0/4-0. 9  mm;  pistillate  flowers:  pedicels  5.5— 

7.5  mm  long;  bracteoles  wanting;  sepals  2,  subor¬ 
bicular  to  oblong-elliptic,  8.5—11  X  10-11  mm, 
sparingly  glandular  and  white  to  light  pink;  petal 
only  1,  obovate,  10  X  4-7  mm;  ovary  bilocular  with 
bipartite  placentae,  5—8  mm  long,  sparingly  glan¬ 
dular  to  glandular-villous;  styles  3  or  rarely  4,  1.5— 


2.5  mm  long,  connate  only  briefly  basally;  stigmas 
broadly  lunate  with  ends  beginning  to  spiral  to  bi- 
cornute;  capsules  with  pedicels  8-11  mm  long, 
strongly  nutant,  frequently  somewhat  beaked,  thick 
and  fleshy,  drying  coriaceous,  (9 — )  10.5 — 12  mm 
long;  wings  3,  unequal,  the  largest  falcate  to  sub- 
falcate,  14—17  X  5—8  mm,  the  others  subequal,  tri¬ 
angular,  3—7  X  8—10  mm. 

Distribution.  Known  only  from  near  La  Ceiba 
in  the  Department  of  Atlantida,  Honduras,  where  it 
has  been  collected  between  140  and  365  m  on 
slopes  along  rivers  and  streams. 

Begonia  hondurensis  is  distinguished  from  all 
other  species  in  section  Weilbachia  by  a  combina¬ 
tion  of  characters  including  squamose  internodes 
and  petioles,  coupled  with  staminate  and  pistillate 
llowers  with  petals.  A  squamose  indumentum  has 
been  observed  on  only  one  other  species  in  the  sec¬ 
tion,  B.  vestita  C.  DC.  from  southern  Central  Amer¬ 
ica.  Although  B.  vestita  clearly  has  bilocular  ova¬ 
ries  and  capsules  consistent  with  its  inclusion  in 
section  Weilbachia,  it  was  listed  in  section  Gireou- 
dia  (Klotzsch)  A.  DC.  (Barkley  &  Golding,  1974; 
Doorenbos  et  al.,  1998)  possibly  because  Casmir 
De  Candolle  (1908)  mistakenly  characterized  the 
capsules  as  trilocular.  Begonia  hondurensis  differs 
from  B.  vestita  in  its  petalous  staminate  and  pistil¬ 
late  flowers,  as  well  as  its  capsules  with  narrow 
falcate  to  subfalcate  primary  capsule  wings  (14—17 
mm  high,  5^8  mm  wide).  In  contrast,  primary  wings 
of  B.  vestita  are  asymmetrically  oblong  and  (5-)8- 
12  mm  high  and  (4— )8 — 13  mm  wide. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Burt-Utley  &  Utley 
Begonia  Sect.  Weilbachia 


485 


Figure  2.  Begonia  almedana  Burt-Utley  &  Utley.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Staminate  flower.  — C.  Pistillate  flower.  — I). 
Stigmas.  — E.  Capsule  prior  to  dehiscence.  (From  Utley  &  Utley  8425.) 


Paratypes.  HONDURAS.  Allantida:  Cordillera  Nom- 
bre  de  Dios,  Ouebrada  Grande  on  lower  N  slope  of  Pico 
Bonito,  Blackmon ■  &  Charley  4178  (BM):  base  of  N  slope 
of  Pico  Bonito,  E  of  new  CURLA  camp  building  on  Que- 
brada  Grande,  ca.  Vi  km  above  its  confluence  with  Rio 
Bonito,  10  km  SW  of  La  Ceiba,  Parque  Naeional  Pico 
Blanco,  140  m,  Keans  1562  (MO.  NOES);  Campamento 
Quebrada  Grande  ca.  10  km  SW  of  La  Ceiba,  at  base  of 
N  slope  of  Pico  Bonito,  140  m,  Liesner  &  Mejia  26016 
(EAP.  MO.  NOLS,  TEHF),  Liesner  &  Mejia  26085  (MO); 
Montana  La  Manga,  30  km  SE  de  La  Ceiba.  Nelson,  Var¬ 
gas  &  Alduvin  8299  (TEHF);  Ceiba,  Dyer  A2I I  (US). 

Begonia  almedana  Burt-Utley  &  Utley,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Chiapas:  cloud  forest  along 
banks  of  Rfo  Jol  Uk’um,  about  43.5  mi.  S  of 
Palenque  near  100  km  marker  and  7.8  mi.  S 
of  turnoff  to  Cascadas  Agua  Azul  on  MEX  199 
to  Ocosingo,  1900  ft.,  21  July  1989,  J.  Utley 
&  K.  Utley  8425  (holotype,  MEXU;  isotypes, 
B,  BM,  C,  CAS,  DUKE,  F,  MICH,  MO,  US). 
Figure  2. 

Rhizomata  repentia;  intemodia  hirtella.  Petioli  hirtelli; 
laminae  3— 4-lobatae.  Florum  5  sepala  7.5— 11. 5(— 13)  X 
5.5— 9.5  mm;  petala  8—10.5  X  4.5— 7(— 8)  mm;  stamina  30— 
76.  Ovaria  bilocularia  glandulosa  hirtella  sty  1  i  duo. 

Herbaceous  perennials;  rhizomes  repent,  elon¬ 
gate,  generally  branching,  intemodes  short  to  elon¬ 
gate,  0.3 — 1 ,6( — 4. 1 )  cm  long  X  3 — S( — 8)  mm  diam., 
sparingly  glandular-hirtellous  with  trichomes  0.2— 


0.4  mm  long;  stipules  caducous  to  deciduous, 
fleshy  but  becoming  chartaceous  upon  drying,  nar¬ 
rowly  ovate-triangular,  (0. 9-)  1. 3-3.1  cm  X  4.5— 8.5 
mm,  marginally  entire,  glandular  to  very  sparingly 
glandular-hirtellous,  strongly  keeled  with  the  keel 
fimbriate  and  occasionally  laciniate;  petioles  10.6— 

24.8  cm  long,  glandular-hirtellous  with  .short 
spreading  to  ascending  villi  0.3-0.8  mm  long  often 
appearing  glandular-tipped;  leaf  blades  oblique  or 
rarely  straight,  asymmetric,  suborbicular  to  broadly 
obovate,  transversely  elliptic  or  rarely  ovate,  9.3— 

19.8  X  7.7-17  cm,  basally  very  shallowly  cordate 
to  occasionally  deeply  cordate,  apically  attenuate- 
acuminate,  rarely  appearing  bilobed  with  no  dis¬ 
tinct  apex,  marginally  serrulate-denticulate  and 
asymmetrically  palmately  lobed,  usually  with  3—4 
major  attenuate-acuminate  lobes  to  Vi  the  blade 
length,  dark  green  and  sparingly  glandular  to  glan¬ 
dular-hirtellous  above,  pale  green  and  sparingly 
glandular-hirtellous  beneath  with  trichomes  most 
dense  on  principal  nerves,  (6 — )8 — 1 9(— ll)-palmati- 
nerved;  inflorescences  much  shorter  than  to  ex¬ 
ceeding  the  foliage,  weakly  to  strongly  asymmetric, 
laxly  cymose,  few-  to  many-flowered;  peduncles  of¬ 
ten  unusually  short,  (3 — )9. 1 — 23( — 3 1 )  cm  long,  glan¬ 
dular  and  very  sparingly  hirtellous;  bracts  caducous 
to  deciduous,  the  lowermost  olten  smaller  than  sec¬ 
ondary  bracts,  ovate  to  narrowly  ovate,  ovate-tri- 


486 


Novon 


Table  1.  Comparison  of  B.  almedana 

with  B.  ludicra. 

B.  almedana 

B.  ludicra 

Stipule  length  (cm) 

(0.9-)l.  3-3.1 

0.6-1. 2 

Petiolar  pubescence  (mm) 

0.3-0.8 

0.3-2 

6  sepal  size  (mm) 

7.5 — 1 1 .5(— 13)  x  5.5— 9.5 

(8-)  12-22  X  (7-)  12.5- 18 

6  petal  size  (mm) 

8-10.5  x  4.5-7(-8) 

1  1-16  X  3-4.5(-6) 

angular  or  rarely  transversely  broadly  ovate,  to  or- 
bieular,  3-15.5  X  3.5— 7.5  mm,  apieally  atten- 
uate-acuminate  or  infrequently  rounded,  marginally 
entire,  sparingly  glandular,  occasionally  keeled; 
staminate  flowers:  pedicels  8—14  mm  long,  glabrous 
to  sparingly  glandular,  sepals  2,  fleshy,  elliptic  to 
broadly  elliptic,  ovate-elliptic,  obovate,  or  rarely 
suborbicular,  7.5-1 1.5(-13)  X  5. 5-9.5  mm,  gla¬ 
brous  to  sparingly  glandular,  pink  externally;  petals 
2,  broadly  oblanceolate,  8-10.5  X  4.5-7(-8)  mm, 
white,  apieally  frequently  obcordate,  rarely  round¬ 
ed;  stamens  30—76;  filaments  0.3— 1.3  mm;  anthers 
narrowly  oblong-elliptic  to  obovate,  1.6— 3.3  X  0.4— 
0.5(— 0.7)  mm;  pistillate  llowers:  pedicels  6—16  mm 
long,  ebracteolate  or  often  with  1  or  2  bracteoles  to 
3.5  mm  long;  sepals  suborbicular  to  transversely 
broadly  elliptic,  7-13  X  7.5—15  mm,  dark  pink; 
petal  only  1,  oblanceolate,  9.5—12.5  X  5—8  mm, 
white;  ovary  5.5-10  mm  long,  glandular  to  glan- 
dular-hirtellous;  styles  2,  connate  only  briefly  ba- 
sally  or  rarely  to  over  half  their  length;  stigmas  di- 
lated-lunate  to  weakly  bicornute;  capsules  with 
pedicels  (0.9— )1. 2— 2.5  cm  long,  strongly  nutant,  bi¬ 
locular  with  bipartite  placentae,  thick  and  fleshy 
but  drying  cartilaginous,  (0.9 — )  1 . 1 — 1 .7  cm  long; 
locules  6.5— 10(— 1 1.5)  mm  long;  wings  3,  unequal, 
the  largest  often  falcate,  narrowly  triangular,  oblong 
or  rarely  broadly  ovate,  (0. 8-)  1.1-2. 2  X  0.9— 1.5 
cm,  the  second  and  third  subequal,  triangular, 
(0.5-)0. 7-1.2  X  0.8-1. 1  cm. 

Distribution.  Known  from  limited  collections 
from  Chiapas,  Mexico,  in  primary  forests  between 
450  and  580  m  elevation.  It  is  common  at  the  type 
locality  on  forested  banks  of  the  Rfo  Jol  Uk’um. 

Begonia  almedana  is  most  similar  in  its  con¬ 
spicuously  lobed  leaf  blades  to  a  group  of  species 
within  section  Weilbachia  that  includes  B.  purpusii, 
B.  ludicra,  and  B.  confusa.  It  differs  from  the  gen¬ 
erally  erect  stems  of  B.  purpusii  in  its  repent  habit 
and  flowers  with  both  sepals  and  petals.  Although 
both  B.  almedana  and  B.  purpusii  occur  in  Chiapas, 
they  are  found  in  different  physiographic  regions 
recognized  by  Breedlove  (1973);  B.  almedana  is 
known  only  from  the  Gulf  Coastal  Plain  at  450  to 
580  m  elevation,  while  B.  purpusii  occurs  in  the 


Sierra  Madre  de  Chiapas  between  1100  and  2400 
in,  and  extends  into  Guatemala  and  northwestern 
El  Salvador.  Begonia  confusa  is  only  known  from 
immature  flowers  on  the  type  collection  from  Gua¬ 
temala,  but  its  densely  villous  sepals  distinguish  it 
from  B.  almedana.  Distribution  and  a  suite  of  char¬ 
acters  (Table  1)  effectively  separate  B.  almedana 
from  B.  ludicra,  which  ranges  from  Puebla  and  Ve¬ 
racruz  to  the  wet,  northern  slopes  of  the  Sierra  Ma¬ 
dre  in  central  Oaxaca. 

Begonia  almedana  is  named  in  honor  of  Frank 
Alrneda  who  first  collected  this  unusual  species 
along  with  Dennis  Breedlove. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Chiapas:  Mpio.  Ocosingo,  70 
km  SW  ol  Palenque  on  rd.  to  Ocosingo  along  the  Rfo  Jol 
Uk’um,  550  m,  Breedlove  47468  (CAS),  Breedlove  A'  Al¬ 
rneda  48274  (CAS),  Breedlove  A  Alrneda  48291  (CAS), 
Breedlove  A  Keller  49588  (CAS),  Breedlove  52589  (CAS); 
Mpio.  Chontal,  rd.  between  San  Cristobal  de  las  Casas  and 
Palenque,  136  km  NE  of  San  Cristobal,  Villa  Parafso, 
1 7°29'N,  92°05'W,  450  m,  Harnmel.  Martinez  A  Merello 
15645  (MO);  banks  of  Rfo  Jol  Uk’um  43.5  mi.  S  of  Pal¬ 
enque  on  MEX  199  to  Ocosingo,  1900  ft..  Utley  A  Utley 
8356  (MEXU). 

Begonia  faustinoi  Burt-Utley  &  Utley,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Chiapas:  Mpio.  Berriozahal,  13 
km  N  of  Berriozahal  in  vicinity  of  Pozo  Tur- 
pache,  900  m,  J.  Utley  &  K.  Utley  8343  (ho- 
lotype,  MEXU;  isotypes,  B,  C,  CAS,  DUKE,  F, 
GH,  MICH,  MO,  NY,  US).  Figure  3. 

Rhizomata  repentia;  internodia  villosa.  Uaminae  ad 
marginem  duplicato-dentatae  vel  duplicato-serratae;  petio- 
li  trichomatibus  1 .5— 3( — 4)  mm  longis  villosi.  Bracteae  ad 
marginem  ciliatae  laciniatae.  Stamina  31—63.  Ovaria  bil- 
ocularia  villosa. 

Herbaceous  perennials;  rhizomes  repent,  often 
branching;  intemodes  slender,  very  short  to  elon¬ 
gate,  0.6—10.5  cm  X  1.5— 3(— 4)  mm,  villous  with 
trichomes  1—3  mm  long;  stipules  persistent,  very 
narrowly  triangular  to  lanceolate,  8 — 1 7( — 23)  X  3- 
6(-8)  mm,  often  strongly  keeled,  marginally  entire, 
glabrous  to  villous  throughout;  petioles  (2.8— )7. 8- 
13(— 21.5)  cm  long,  villous  with  spreading  tri¬ 
chomes  1.5— 3(— 4)  mm  long;  leaf  blades  charta- 
ceous,  usually  oblique,  asymmetrically  ovate,  (5—) 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Burt-Utley  &  Utley 
Begonia  Sect.  Weilbachia 


487 


Figure  3.  Begonia  faustinoi  Burt-Utley  &  Utley.  — A.  Habit  with  insert  showing  leaf  margin.  — B.  Staminate  flower. 
— C.  Pistil  late  flower.  — I).  Stigmas.  — E.  Capsule.  (From  l/tley  &  Utley  8343.) 


7.5— 12.5(-16)  X  (3.5— )5-8(-10.6)  cm.  basally  cor¬ 
date,  apically  attenuate-acuminate,  marginally  cil- 
iate-denticulate  to  ciliate-serrulate  and  doubly  den¬ 
tate  to  doubly  serrulate,  villous  above  and  below 
with  trichomes  to  3  mm  long,  (8— )9—  10(-ll)-pal- 
matinerved;  inflorescences  generally  shorter  than 
the  foliage,  cymose,  few-flowered;  peduncles  (4 — ) 
6.2-13.5(-17.3)  cm  long,  villous  with  trichomes 
0.5— 3.5(— 5)  mm  long;  bracts  deciduous,  the  low¬ 
ermost  occasionally  navicular,  elliptic  to  ovate,  5— 
7( — 9.5)  X  3.5—6  nun,  marginally  ciliate-laciniate, 
villous;  staminate  flowers:  pedicels  (3.5— )7— 22(— 31) 
mm  long;  sepals  2,  fleshy  but  ehartaceous  upon 
drying,  suborbicular  to  elliptic,  ovate  or  obovate, 
5 — 14(— 1 7)  X  (3— )5.5 — 14  mm,  externally  villous; 
petals  2,  narrowly  obovate  to  oblanceolate,  5—13 
(-17)  X  ( 1 .5 — )2.5 — 5( — 6)  mm;  stamens  (20-)31-63; 
filaments  (0.4— )  1—2  mm,  inserted  on  a  low  torus; 
anthers  narrowly  oblong  to  obovate,  0.8— 1.5(— 1.8) 
X  (0.3-)0.5—0.7  mm;  pistillate  flowers:  pedicels  6- 
1 1 .5( — 14)  mm  long;  bracteoles  wanting  or  if  present 
1  or  2  and  borne  on  the  pedicel,  1-2.5  mm  long; 
sepals  2,  ehartaceous,  suborbicular  to  broadly  ob¬ 
ovate  or  transversely  elliptic,  6— 12. 5(— 15)  X  4.5— 
13.5(-15)  mm,  externally  villous;  petal  only  1  or 
wanting,  oblanceolate,  7-10  X  2-4. 5(— 7)  mm;  ova¬ 
ry  bilocular  with  bipartite  placentae,  5.5— 8.5 
(-10.5)  mm  long,  villous;  styles  3,  2-3  mm  long. 


fused  briefly  basally;  stigmas  dilated-lunate  or 
weakly  bicomute,  but  1  often  smaller  than  the  other 
2;  capsules  with  pedicels  10—26  mm  long,  9-14 
mm  long;  locules  narrowly  oblong-elliptic,  6.5—10 
X  1.5— 2.5  mm;  wings  3,  unequal,  the  largest  asym¬ 
metrically  ovate-triangular  to  oblong,  12-18  X  7- 
10.5  mm,  marginally  eiliate,  the  second  and  third 
subequal  to  each  other,  3.5—5  X  8-12  mm. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Known  only  from 
Chiapas,  Mexico,  between  600  and  900  m  eleva¬ 
tion,  but  should  also  occur  in  adjacent  parts  of 
Guatemala.  Begonia  faustinoi  is  locally  abundant 
on  karstic  formations  near  Pozo  Turpache. 

Begonia  faustinoi  is  most  similar  to  B.  pustulata 
Liebmann,  which  is  not  known  to  occur  in  Chiapas. 
These  species  share  a  similar  villous  indument,  sta¬ 
minate  and  pistillate  flowers  with  sepals  and  petals, 
as  well  as  nutant,  bilocular  capsules.  Begonia  faus¬ 
tinoi  can  be  distinguished  from  B.  pustulata  by  its 
smooth  upper  leaf  surfaces;  those  of  B.  pustulata 
are  consistently  pustulate  or  bullate.  These  two  spe¬ 
cies  are  also  distinguished  from  each  other  by  ad¬ 
ditional  leaf  characters  and  peduncle  length  sum¬ 
marized  in  Table  2. 

This  species  is  named  in  honor  of  Faustino  Mi¬ 
randa  who  contributed  significantly  to  knowledge  of 
the  vegetation  of  Chiapas. 


488 


Novon 


Table  2.  Comparison  of  B.  faustinoi 

with  B.  pustulata. 

B.  faustinoi 

B.  pustulata 

Blade  length  (cm) 

(5-)7.5-l2.5(-l6) 

(7.7-)1 2-23 

Blade  width  at  widest  point  (cm) 

(3.5-)5-8(-10.6) 

(4.6-)8-16.7 

Blade  margin 

ciliate-denticulate  to  serrulate;  doubly 
dentate  to  serrate 

ciliate-denticulate 

Number  of  nerves 

(8 — )9—  I  <>(—  1  1) 

(9-)  11-14 

Petiole  length  (cm) 

(2.8-)7.8- 1 3(-2 1 .5) 

(4.5-)  12.5-33 

Peduncle  length  (cm) 

(4 — )6.2—  1 3.5(—  1 7.3) 

(8.5-)  15-39 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Chiapas:  Mpio.  Berriozabal.  13 
km  N  of  Berriozabal.  1000  m,  Breedlove  &  Smith  2 1  OS1) 
(OS);  13  km  N  of  Berriozabal  near  Pozo  Turpache  and 
Finca  El  Suspiro,  (XH)  m.  Breedlove  &  Dressier  297 1 1  (DS, 
MO),  Breedlove  &  Thorne  30856  (OS,  MEXU,  MICH, 
MO),  lltley  &  Utley  8747  (CAS,  MEXU,  MICH,  MO,  US); 
Mpio.  Palenque,  near  Agua  A/.nl,  600  m,  Breedlove  &  Al- 
meda  57270  (CAS). 

Begonia  turrialbae  Burt-Utley  &  Utley,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Cartago:  about  7.2  km  E 
of  Tuis  and  5.3  km  E  of  Platanillo  along  rd.  to 
Bajo  Pacuare  and  Moravia,  2900  ft.,  J.  Utley 
&  K.  Utley  7261  (holotype,  MO;  isotypes,  CAS, 
CR,  DUKE,  F,  US).  Figure  4. 

Rhizomata  repenlia;  intemodia  villosa.  Petioli  villosi; 
laminae  pustulatae.  Infloreseentiae  paucifloribus.  Florum 


8:  sepala  6.5—17  X  4.5—12  mm;  petala  5.5—12.5  X  1  — 
3.8  mm;  stamina  (19— )25-46.  Florum  9:  sepala  4.5— 8  X 
4.5—9  mm;  ovaria  bilocularia;  styli  3. 

Herbaceous  perennials;  rhizomes  repent,  inter¬ 
nodes  short  to  elongate,  0.3-5. 4  cm  X  1-3.5  mm, 
villous  with  trichomes  to  2.5  mm  long;  stipules  per¬ 
sistent,  lance-ovate  to  lanceolate,  3.5— 6(-8.5)  X 
2.5^f(-5)  mm,  marginally  entire,  sparingly  villous 
throughout  to  glabrous;  petioles  3— 7(— 14.5)  cm 
long,  glandular  and  villous  with  spreading  tri¬ 
chomes  to  3  mm  long;  leal  blades  simple,  oblique, 
asymmetrically  ovate  to  oblong,  3.5— 9(— 11)  X  2.5— 
5(— 7.8)  cm,  basally  cordate  with  lobes  often  over¬ 
lapping,  apically  acute  to  acuminate,  marginally 
ciliate-denticulate,  papillose  and  finely  pustulate 
above  with  trichomes  0.5— 2.5  mm  long  terminating 


Figure  4.  Begonia  turrialbae  Burt-Utley  &  Utley.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Staminate  flower.  — C.  Pistillate  flower.  — I). 
Stigmas.  — E.  Capsule.  (From  Utley  &  Utley  7261.) 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Burt-Utley  &  Utley 
Begonia  Sect.  Weilbachia 


489 


pustules,  glandular  and  villous  throughout  below 
with  triehomes  to  1.3  mm  long,  (8— )10— 11-palma- 
tinerved;  inflorescences  cymose,  very  lew-flowered; 
peduncles  2.3-9. 7  cm  long,  glandular  and  sparing¬ 
ly  to  densely  villous  with  triehomes  to  1.5  mm  long; 
bracts  caducous  to  deciduous,  the  lowermost  ovate 
to  elliptic,  3— 3.5(-6)  X  0.5— 1.5(— 3)  mm,  glabrous, 
marginally  entire;  staminate  flowers:  pedicels  6.5- 
16  mm  long;  sepals  2,  chartaceous,  elliptic  to  ovate 
or  obovate,  6.5—17  X  4.5—12  mm,  externally  vil¬ 
lous;  petals  2,  oblanceolate,  5.5—12.5  X  1—3.8  mm; 
stamens  (19-)25^46;  filaments  0.7-1. 3  mm  long  in¬ 
serted  on  a  conspicuously  raised  torus;  anthers 
narrowly  oblong  to  obovate,  0.7— 1.6  X  0.3— 0.6  mm 
diam.;  pistillate  flowers:  pedicels  3.5—9  mm  long; 
bracteoles  wanting;  sepals  2,  chartaceous,  suhor- 
bicular  to  broadly  transversely  elliptic,  4.5-8  X 
4.5—9  mm,  externally  villous;  petal  only  1,  oblan¬ 
ceolate,  5—5.5  X  1.5—2  mm;  ovary  bilocular  with 
bipartite  placentae,  4—7.5  mm  long,  glandular  and 
villous;  styles  3,  1.5—2  mm  long,  fused  only  briefly 
basally;  stigmas  dilated-lunate  with  the  ends  just 
beginning  to  spiral  to  weakly  bicomute,  often  with 
1  of  the  3  reduced;  capsules  with  pedicels  6—12 
(—14)  mm  long,  7—11  mm  long;  locules  4.2— 6.5  mm 
long;  wings  3,  unequal,  the  largest  asymmetrically 
triangular,  7-15  X  5.5—9  mm,  marginally  ciliate, 
the  remaining  2  subequal,  asymmetrically  triangu¬ 
lar,  2.5—5  X  5—9  mm. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Known  only  from 
moist,  forested  stream-  and  riverbanks  between  600 
and  900  m  elevation  in  Cartago  Province,  Costa 
Rica. 

This  is  an  attractive  species  with  finely  pustulate, 
often  silver-variegated  and  discolored  leaf  blades. 
It  is  most  similar  to  B.  carletonii  Standley,  which 
occurs  along  the  Caribbean  coast  of  southern  Costa 
Rica  and  western  Panama.  It  may  be  distinguished 
readily  from  this  latter  species  by  its  finely  pustu¬ 


late  leaves  and  fine,  spreading  petiolar  villi.  Leaves 
of  B.  carletonii  examined  all  lacked  pustules  and 
had  a  petiolar  indument  of  stiff,  strongly  reflexed 
villi. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  PICA.  Cartago:  Turrialba.  across 
Rfo  Reventazon  from  Interamerican  Institute,  2000  ft.. 
DeWolf  194  (NY);  between  9  and  12.5  km  E  of  Inis  or 
1 .3 — 4.8  km  W  of  Rajo  Paeuare  along  rd.  to  Moravia  de 
Chirripo.  800-900  m,  Utley  6 (114  (DUKE);  about  2.3  km 
E  ofTuis,  Calle  Rival  along  Rio  Tuis.  Utley  &  Utley  7259 
(NOUS).  Utley  &  Utley  903b  (NOUS). 

Acknowledgments.  Fieldwork  was  made  possi¬ 
ble  in  part  by  grants  from  the  American  Philosoph¬ 
ical  Society,  Standley  Smith  Horticultural  Trust, 
and  the  Southwestern  Region  of  the  American  Be¬ 
gonia  Society.  We  thank  the  curators  of  the  follow¬ 
ing  herbaria  for  loans  of  specimens  and  use  of  fa¬ 
cilities  essential  to  this  research:  B,  BM,  BR,  C, 
CAS,  DUKE.  F,  G,  GH.  K,  M,  MEXU,  MICH,  MO, 
NY,  US,  XAL. 

literature  Cited 

Rarkley,  E.  A.  &  J.  Golding.  1974.  The  Species  of  the 
Begoniaceae,  2nd  ed.  Northeastern  Univ.,  Boston. 
Breedlove,  I).  1973.  The  phytogeography  and  vegetation 
of  Chiapas,  Mexico.  Pp.  149-165  in  A.  Graham  (editor). 
Vegetation  and  Vegetational  History  of  Northern  Uatin 
America.  Elsevier  Scientific,  Amsterdam. 

Burt-Utley,  K.  1985.  A  revision  of  Central  American  spe¬ 
cies  of  Begonia  section  Gireoudia  (Begoniaceae).  Tulane 
Stud.  Zool.  Rot.  25:  1—131. 

Candolle,  A.  de.  1859.  Memoire  sur  la  famille  des  Begon- 
iacees.  Ann.  Sei.  Nat.  IV.  11:  93—149. 

- .  1864.  Begoniaceae.  Prodromus  systematis  natur- 

alis  regni  vegetabilis  15(1):  266-408. 

Candolle,  C.  de.  1908.  Begoniaceae  Novae.  Bull.  Herb. 
Boiss.  II.  8:  309-328. 

Doorenbos,  J.,  M.  S.  M.  Sosef  &  J.  ,1.  E.  E.  de  W  ilde.  1998. 
The  sections  of  Begonia.  Wageningen  Agric.  Univ.  Pap. 
98-2:  1-266. 

Klotzsch,  J.  E.  &  A.  Oersted.  1855.  Weilbachia.  Pp.  239— 
241  in  J.  E.  Klotzsch.  Begoniaceen-Gattungen  und  Ar- 
ten.  Abh.  Konigl.  Akad.  Wiss.  Berlin  1854:  121-255. 
Ziesenhenne,  R.  1976.  Begonia  alice-clarkae  Ziesenh. 
The  Begonian  43:  63—67. 


Typification  of  Batis  maritima  L.  (Bataceae) 


Steve  Cafferty  and  Alex  K.  Monro 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Natural  History  Museum,  London  SW7  5BD, 

United  Kingdom 


ABSTRACT.  No  valid  type  designation  for  Batis 
maritima  L.  currently  exists.  A  neotype  for  this 
name  is  therefore  selected  here  to  fix  the  applica¬ 
tion  of  the  name. 

The  family  Bataceae  comprises  a  single  genus, 
Batis  P.  Browne,  which  itself  includes  only  two  spe¬ 
cies,  the  generitype  B.  maritima,  typified  here,  and 
B.  argillicola  P.  Royen,  a  recently  described  spe¬ 
cies  from  Papua,  New  Guinea.  Batis  maritima  was 
originally  described  by  Patrick  Browne  (1756:  356) 
with  the  polynomial,  "Batis  maritima  erecta,  ra- 
mosa;  foliolis  succulentis,  subcylindricis .”  Linnaeus 
(1759:  1289)  also  provided  a  generic-species  de¬ 
scription  adequate  to  validate  his  binomial,  togeth¬ 
er  with  a  reference  to  Browne.  He  appears  to  have 
taken  this  specific  epithet  from  Browne’s  polyno¬ 
mial,  and  it  seems  likely  that  his  knowledge  of  the 
plant  was  based  on  Browne’s  description.  During 
preparation  of  an  account  of  Bataceae  for  Flora  Me- 
soamericana  no  valid  type  designation  for  the  name 
was  found. 

Kellogg  (in  Howard,  1988:  42)  cited  Browne’s 
description  as  type,  but  this  does  not  conform  to 
Article  8.1  of  the  International  Code  oj  Botanical 
Nomenclature  (Greuter  et  ah,  1994),  which  states 
that  the  type  of  a  name  must  be  a  single  specimen 
or  illustration.  Although  valid  at  the  time  it  was 
published  under  the  then-current  Code  (Greuter  et 
ah,  1988),  Kellogg’s  designation  is  now  invalid. 
There  is  no  accompanying  plate  in  Browne’s  work, 
and  no  associated  material  has  been  traced  in  any 
of  the  Linnaean  herbaria.  Material  from  the  Sloane 
herbarium  (BM),  which  might  be  considered  origi¬ 
nal  material  since  Browne  in  his  work  refers  to  Slo- 
ane’s  Catalogue,  cannot  be  considered  eligible  for 
lectotypifieation  since  it  was  never  studied  by  Lin¬ 
naeus.  Neither  would  it  make  a  suitable  neotype 


due  to  the  restricted  access  of  the  collection.  No 
synonyms  apart  from  that  of  Browne  were  cited  by 
Linnaeus,  and  it  appears,  therefore,  that  there  are 
no  original  elements  for  the  name  and  that  a  neo¬ 
type  is  required.  The  name  Batis  maritima  is  in 
current  use  and  is  taxonomically  unambiguous.  A 
neotype  is  therefore  selected  here  to  fix  the  appli¬ 
cation  of  the  name  in  a  way  that  maintains  current 
usage. 

Batis  maritima  L.,  Syst.  Nat.  (ed.  10)  2:  1289. 
1759.  TYPE:  Jamaica.  Middlesex:  Clarendon 
Parish,  near  Tarentum  farm,  10  ft.,  3  Jan. 
1960,  C.  D.  Adams  6063  (neotype,  selected 
here  by  A.  K.  Monro,  UCWI). 

Acknowledgments.  The  work  of  the  first  author 
has  been  supported  by  the  award  of  a  grant  by  the 
Linnean  Society  of  London  to  the  Linnaean  Plant 
Name  Typification  Project  at  The  Natural  History 
Museum.  We  thank  Patrick  Lewis  of  the  University 
of  the  West  Indies  Herbarium  for  kindly  lending 
material. 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Browne,  P.  1756.  Civil  &  Natural  History  of  Jamaica.  T. 

Osborne  &  J.  Shipton,  London. 

Oreuter,  W.,  H.  M.  Burdet,  W.  C.  Chaloner,  V.  Demoulin, 
B.  Grolle,  I).  I,.  Hawksworth,  I).  II.  Nicolson,  P.  C. 
Silva,  F.  A.  Stafleu,  E.  G.  Voss  &  J.  McNeill.  1688.  The 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Berlin 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  1  18. 

- .  F.  R.  Barrie,  II.  M.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Chaloner,  V. 

Demoulin,  I).  L.  II  awksworth,  P.  M.  j0rgensen,  I).  H. 
Nicolson,  P.  C.  Silva,  P.  Trehane  N  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Howard,  R.  A.  (Editor).  1988.  Flora  of  the  Lesser  Antilles, 
4.  Arnold  Arboretum,  Harvard  University,  Jamaica 
Plain. 

Linnaeus,  C.  1759.  Systema  Naturae,  ed.  10,  2.  Salvius. 
Stockholm. 


Novon  9:  490.  1999. 


New  Species  of  Central  American  Araceae 

Thomas  B.  Croat 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Five  Central  American  species  of 
Dieffenbachia,  D.  beachiana  Croat  &  Grayum,  D. 
concinna  Croat  &  Grayum,  D.  grayumiana  Croat, 
D.  hammelii  Croat  &  Grayum,  and  D.  tonduzii 
Croat  &  Grayum,  as  well  as  one  species  of  Rho- 
dospatha ,  R.  pellucida  Croat  &  Grayum,  are  de¬ 
scribed  as  new. 

Because  of  the  impending  completion  of  the  Flo¬ 
ra  de  Nicaragua,  five  names  in  Dieffenbachia  and 
one  in  Rhodospatha  must  be  published  here  in  or¬ 
der  to  be  included  in  that  work.  Revisions  of  both 
genera  with  additional  new  species  (for  Central 
America  only  for  Dieffenbachia )  are  forthcoming. 

Dieffenbachia  beachiana  Croat  &  Grayum,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Panama.  Bocas  del  Toro:  along 
road  between  Chiriquf  Grande  and  Fortuna, 
13.2  mi.  W  of  Chiriquf  Grande,  8°45'N, 
82°10'W,  310  m,  Croat  &  Grayum  60130  (ho- 
lotype,  MO-3230653;  isotypes,  K,  PMA,  US). 

Planta  terrestris,  40—100  cm;  internodia  2—6  cm  longa, 
1.5— 3.5  cm  diam.;  petiolus  17—46  cm  longus,  vaginatus 
1/4—8/10  longitudinis;  vagina  decurrens  ad  apicem;  lam¬ 
ina  anguste  elliptica  vel  lanceolata,  16-41  cm  longa,  6.5- 
15  cm  lata.  Inflorescentia  1—3  in  quoque  axilla:  pedun- 
culus  9—13  cm  longus;  spatha  10—19  cm  longa;  spadix 
usque  13—15  cm  longus;  pistila  48—66. 

Slender  herb  40-100  cm  tall;  stems  briefly 
creeping  at  base;  internodes  2—6  X  1.5— 3.5  cm, 
medium  green  to  olive-green,  sometimes  streaked 
with  cream,  semiglossy  and  obscurely  roughened. 
Leaves  clustered  toward  apex  of  stem,  erect-arch¬ 
ing;  petioles  17-46  cm  long  (averaging  26.5  cm), 
broadly  C-shaped  in  cross  section,  flat  with  acute, 
erect  margins  or  sharply  to  bluntly  sulcate  adaxi- 
ally,  dark  green  to  brownish,  pale-green  mottled, 
matte,  usually  minutely  roughened  and  with  scat¬ 
tered  whitish  raphide  cells  visible,  drying  with  scat¬ 
tered  clusters  of  pustular  raised  areas  with  granu- 
lar-puberulent  progressions;  unsheathed  portion 
(2.5— )10-30  cm  long;  sheaths  decurrent  distally, 
10-22  cm  long  (averaging  14.2  cm),  comprising 
0.25-0.83%  of  the  total  length  of  the  petiole  (av¬ 
eraging  0.54%  of  petiole  length);  blades  narrowly 
elliptic  to  lanceolate,  rarely  narrowly  ovate,  16-44 
X  6.5—15  cm,  1.8— 5.3  times  longer  than  wide,  0.7— 


1.9  times  longer  than  petioles,  inequilateral,  one 
side  1-2  cm  wider  than  the  other,  ±  equilaterally 
acuminate  at  apex  (acumen  to  5  mm  long),  slightly 
inequilateral  and  acute,  rounded  or  truncate  at  base 
(rarely  subcordate  in  Panama),  thinly  coriaceous  to 
subcoriaceous,  drying  papyraceous,  usually  quilted, 
weakly  bicolorous,  crisp-undulate  along  the  mar¬ 
gins;  upper  surface  semiglossy  (rarely  matte),  plain 
dark  green  (in  Costa  Rica,  but  sometimes  mottled 
white  or  cream  in  Panama);  lower  surface  slightly 
paler,  semiglossy  to  weakly  glossy  or  matte  below; 
midrib  flat-raised,  often  striate  and  usually  conco- 
lorous  above,  convex  or  thicker  than  broad  beneath; 
primary  lateral  veins  23-36  pairs,  sunken  above, 
convex  beneath,  drying  paler  than  surface,  depart¬ 
ing  midrib  at  an  acute  angle,  then  straight  to  weakly 
curved  to  the  margin  at  70°-110°  before  sweeping 
prominently  toward  apex  (to  ca.  45°  toward  apex 
and  sometimes  at  the  very  base,  sometimes  with 
adjacent  veins  alternately  reflexed  and  ascending); 
interprimary  veins  usually  present,  not  markedly 
weaker  than  the  primary  lateral  veins;  midrib  and 
primary  lateral  veins  puberulent  on  lower  surface 
with  thick,  whitish  trichomes;  minor  veins  moder¬ 
ately  distinct  and  weakly  raised  beneath.  Inflores¬ 
cences  1-3  per  axil;  peduncles  9—13  cm  long; 
spathe  10—19  cm  long,  uniformly  green;  gradually 
long-tapered  to  apex,  gradually  contracted  at  mid¬ 
dle,  which  corresponds  to  the  sterile  section  of  the 
spadix;  tube  1-2  cm  diam.  when  furled;  blade  to  3 
cm  wide  when  flattened;  spadix  to  13-15  cm  long; 
staminate  portion  of  spadix  5—6.5  cm  long,  drying 
4  mm  diam.;  male  flowers  1.8— 2.6  mm  diam.,  ir¬ 
regularly  subrounded,  drying  smooth  and  light 
brown  at  apex;  pistillate  portion  of  spadix  4.5-6  cm 
long,  drying  7  mm  diam.,  usually  separated  from 
the  staminate  portion  by  a  slender,  almost  com¬ 
pletely  sterile  section  2.0-3. 5  cm  long,  drying  2 
mm  diam.  (the  staminate  and  pistillate  portions 
sometimes  almost  contiguous);  female  flowers  48— 
66,  2-4  situated  across  the  width  of  the  spadix, 
pistils  oblong-ellipsoid,  1. 5-2.0  mm  long,  1.0-1. 6 
mm  diam.;  stigma  subglobular,  about  as  broad  as 
the  ovary;  staminodia  narrowly  elavate,  usually  not 
at  all  fused  at  base,  ca.  twice  as  long  as  pistil. 
Infructescence  somewhat  flattened,  yellow-green 


Novon  9:  491-502.  1999. 


492 


Novon 


with  darker  decking;  spathe  (10— )14— 16  cm  long, 
mottled  green  and  white,  eventually  turning  oratige 
in  fruit;  fruiting  spadix  6—10  cm  long;  berries  or¬ 
ange,  subglobose,  6—8  mm  diam. 

Dieffenbachic i  beachiana  ranges  from  northeast¬ 
ern  Costa  Rica  to  western  Panama  (Bocas  del  Toro, 
Chiriquf,  and  Veraguas)  at  elevations  of  40-800  m 
in  tropical  wet  forest,  premontane  wet  forest,  and 
premontane  rainforest:  In  Costa  Rica  it  occurs  on 
the  Atlantic  slope  of  the  Central  Cordillera  and  the 
Cordillera  Talamanca,  ranging  from  the  Sarapiquf 
region  to  Tortuguero  and  Siquirres. 

The  species  is  characterized  by  its  moderately 
thin,  quilted  blades  with  many  broadly  spreading 
primary  lateral  veins  and  crisped-undulate  margins 
with  the  lower  midrib  and  primary  lateral  veins  pu- 
berulent. 

Dieffenbachia  beachiana  is  similar  to  D.  galda- 
mesiae  Croat,  sp.  nov.  ined.,  a  species  from  central 
Panama  that  also  has  somewhat  puberulent  midribs 
on  the  lower  blade  surfaces.  Diffenbachia  galda- 
mesiae  differs  in  having  the  pubescence  much 
shorter,  merely  granular-puberulent,  and  has  fewer 
than  22  veins  per  side  (vs.  23—36  for  D.  beachiana ), 
which  arise  from  the  midrib  at  a  40°— 60°  angle. 
Dieffenbachia  beachiana  is  also  somewhat  similar 
to  D.  grayumiana ,  but  that  species  differs  in  having 
the  veins  merely  minutely  granular  in  slender  rows 
on  drying  and  in  having  somewhat  more  ovate 
blades. 

Dieffenbachia  beachiana  initiates  inflorescences 
in  the  late  rainy  season  with  plants  reaching  an- 
thesis  in  the  dry  season  (January  through  April). 
Immature  fruits  have  been  seen  from  April  to  Sep¬ 
tember,  and  mature  fruits  have  been  seen  from  July 
to  December. 

The  species  is  named  in  honor  of  James  Beach, 
who  first  brought  it  to  my  attention  while  he  was  a 
Duke  University  student  at  the  OTS  Field  Station 
at  La  Selva. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  HICA.  Heredia:  area  between  Rfo 
Peje  and  Rfo  Sardinalito,  Atlantic  slope  of  Volcan  Barva, 
10“ 1 8.5' IN,  84°04'W,  480-520  m,  Grayum  6899  (MO);  be¬ 
tween  Rfo  Peje  and  Rfo  Sardinalito.  Atlantic  slope  of  Vol¬ 
can  Barva,  I0°17.5'N,  84°04.5'W,  700—950  m,  Grayum 
6986  (MO);  between  Rfo  Peje  &  Rfo  Gudcimo,  trail  from 
main  road  across  Quebrada  Cantarana  to  Rfo  Guacimo. 
250  m,  Grayum  &  Sclialz  8220  (DUKE):  between  San  Jose 
and  Pto.  Viejo,  vicinity  of  Chilamate.  11.6  mi.  N  of  Car- 
iblanco,  I0°27'N,  84°05'W,  l(M)  m.  Croat  68858  (B,  CR. 
MO);  Finea  I  .a  Selva,  near  Rfo  Puerto  Viejo,  ca.  2  km 
upstream  from  confluence  with  Rfo  Sarapiquf.  100  m. 
10°06'N,  84°00'W,  Beach  1448  (DUKE),  Beach  1485 
(DUKE,  MO).  Burger  Stolze  5754  (CR,  E),  Hummel 
8122  (DUKE,  MO),  Hummel  884 6  (DUKE);  Zona  Protec- 
tora.  N  slopes  of  Volcan  Barba,  between  Rfo  Peje  and  Rfo 
( hide i mo,  250  m.  Grayum  &  Schulz  8220  (DUKE);  Sara¬ 


piquf,  Einca  La  Selva.  100  m.  Croat  44288  (MO).  Liiudn: 
La  Colombiana  f  arm.  United  Fruit  Company,  70  m,  Stan- 
dley  86840  (US);  between  Rfo  Pacuare  and  Quebrada 
Diablo,  ca.  2.5  km  E  of  Siquirres,  10°06'N,  83°29’W, 
1(H)— 200  m,  Grayum  et  ul.  7698  (MO);  Parque  Tortuguero 
Estacion  Agua  Erfa,  10°05'N,  83°34'W,  40  m.  Babies 
1284  (CR.  MO).  San  Jose:  Vazquez  de  Coronado,  Braulio 
Carrillo  National  Park,  along  San  Jose  to  Siquirres  Uwy., 
along  trail  to  Rfo  Sueio,  site  of  the  Old  Carrillo  Station, 
6(M)-7(M)  m,  1()°09'5()"N,  83°57'10"W,  Croat  78771  (INB. 
MO.  W  U).  PANAMA.  Bocas  del  Toro:  10  km  SW  of 
Chiriquf  Grande,  8°52'N,  82°I()'W.  3(M)  m.  Thompson 
4987  (CM):  Eortuna  Dam— Chiriquf  Grande,  7.3  mi.  N  of 
bridge  over  Eortuna  Dam.  3.2  mi.  N  of  Continental  Divide, 
8°45'N,  82  I5'W.  7(M)  m.  Croat  &  Grayum  60255  (MO); 
Eortuna— Chiriquf  Grande  Road,  vie.  of  continental  divide, 
10  road-miles  from  continental  divide  and  about  2  road- 
miles  along  road  E  of  hwy.,  08°55'4"N,  82°10'4"W.  300 
m.  McPherson  1 1816  (MO),  McPherson  Aranda  10095 
(MO);  Eortuna— Chiriquf  Grande,  7.7  mi.  W  of  Chiriquf 
Grande.  1.5  mi.  Vi  of  Punta  IVna,  8°50'N,  8°10'W,  80  m, 
Croat  <C  Grayum  6 0094  (MO).  CULTIVATED:  Origin  Cos- 
la  Rica,  Henny  5  (MO). 

Dieffenbachia  concinna  Croat  &  Grayum,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Puntarenas:  along 
road  between  Palmar  Norte  and  Panamanian 
border  3  km  N  of  jet.  to  Rincon,  8°48'39"N, 
83°16'18"W,  110  m.,  10  Sep.  1996,  Croat  & 
Hannon  79191  (holotype,  MO-05096177;  iso¬ 
types,  AAU,  B,  CAS,  COL,  CR,  DUKE,  F,  GH, 
HUA,  IMB,  K.  M,  MEXU,  NY,  PMA,  US). 

Planta  lerrestris,  0.6— 1.3  m;  intemodia  1.5— 4. ()(— 7.5) 
cm  longa.  1-4  cm  diam.;  petiolus  7.5— 25(— 35)  cm  longus, 
vaginatus  2/5— fere  omnino;  vagina  6.7— 13(— 20)  cm  longa; 
lamina  elliptica,  ovata-elliptica,  raro  ovata  aut  late  lan- 
eeolata,  16— 36  cm  longa,  (7.8— )  10-1 5. 5(— 20.5)  cm  lata; 
nervis  primariis  lateralibus  6— 12(— 14)  utroque;  inflores- 
centia  2— ft  in  quoque  axilla;  pedunculus  (2.5— )8— 17.5  cm 
longus;  spatha  I  1-25.7  cm  longa;  spadix  12-14  cm  lon¬ 
gus;  pistila  42—65. 

Small  erect  fieri),  0.6— 1.3  m  tall;  sap  milky,  typ¬ 
ically  lacking  foul  odor;  internodes  1.5— 4.0(— 7.5) 
cm  long,  1-4  cm  diam.,  medium  green  to  dark 
green,  obscurely  marbled  with  light  to  medium 
green,  glossy;  petioles  7.5— 25(— 35)  cm  long  (aver¬ 
aging  17  cm  long),  moderately  erect,  semiglossy  or 
almost  matte,  dark  green  to  olive-green,  blotched- 
striate  or  streaked  with  whitish  or  silver-green,  dry¬ 
ing  greenish  to  sometimes  light  yellow-brown, 
sheathed  from  lower  2/5  to  nearly  throughout  (av¬ 
eraging  0.63  the  length  of  the  petiole);  sheath  6.7- 
13(-20)  cm  long  (averaging  9.5  tan  long),  to  1.5  cm 
high,  the  margins  erect  to  involute,  asymmetrically 
auriculate  to  rounded  and  free-ending  at  apex,  one 
side  obtuse  to  rounded,  the  other  acute  to  obtuse, 
the  unsheathed  portion  1—13  cm  long,  often  solid 
green  or  whitish,  terete  and  obtusely  sulcate  near 
the  apex  or  subterete  to  C-  or  D-shaped,  flat  to 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Croat 

Central  American  Araceae 


493 


shallowly  sulcate,  the  lateral  margins  rounded  or 
sometimes  acute;  leaves  erect-arching;  blades  usu¬ 
ally  —  elliptic,  ovate-elliptic,  rarely  ovate  or  broad¬ 
ly  lanceolate,  16-36  cm  long,  (7.8 — )  10 — 1S.5( — 20.5) 
cm  wide  (averaging  23  X  12  cm),  usually  broadest 
at  or  near  the  middle,  1.46—2.9  times  longer  than 
wide  (averaging  2  times  longer  than  wide),  0.8— 2.4 
times  longer  than  the  petiole,  equilateral  to  slightly 
inequilateral  (one  side  sometimes  to  1 .0  cm  wider 
than  the  other),  equilaterally  acuminate  at  apex  (the 
tip  sometimes  apiculate),  broadly  acute  or  usually 
rounded  at  base,  slightly  inequilateral,  moderately 
coriaceous,  weakly  to  moderately  bicolorous,  upper 
surface  solid  dark  green  or  rarely  whitish  to  cream 
or  yellow-green-splotched  or  -flecked,  semiglossy  to 
glossy,  drying  dark  olive-green,  dark  gray-green  to 
yellowish  brown  above,  lower  surface  moderately 
paler  and  matte  to  weakly  glossy,  drying  yellowish 
brown  to  greenish,  rarely  dark  gray-green;  midrib 
flat  to  broadly  flattened-convex  and  concolorous  to 
paler  above,  sometimes  pale  in  distal  1/3,  low-con¬ 
vex  to  convex  or  rounded-triangular  and  paler  to 
slightly  paler  below,  drying  light  brown  to  dark 
brown  but  with  the  medial  portion  usually  drying 
even  darker;  primary  lateral  veins  6 — 12( — 14)  per 
side,  spreading  at  45°— 70°  angle,  sometimes  arising 
at  an  acute  angle,  then  spreading,  only  rarely  at  a 
different  angle  on  opposite  sides  of  the  blade, 
weakly  sunken  above,  convex  to  obscurely  raised 
below,  drying  moderately  inconspicuous  and 
scarcely  raised,  yellow-brown,  paler  than  or  darker 
than  surface,  mostly  concentrated  in  the  lower  1/2; 
interprimary  veins  sometimes  present,  never  more 
than  1  per  pair  of  primary  lateral  veins,  usually 
much  less  evident  than  the  primaries;  minor  veins 
inconspicuous  to  visible  and  darker  than  surface. 
Inflorescences  2-8  per  axil;  peduncles  (2.5— )8— 17.5 
cm  long  (averaging  10.5  cm  long),  somewhat  dor- 
siventrally  compressed,  drying  3—1  mm  diam.; 
spathe  11—25.7  cm  long,  1.5— 2.0  cm  diam.  when 
furled,  constricted  ca.  4.5  cm  above  the  base,  4.5— 
8.5  cm  wide  on  tube  when  flattened,  1.8—3  cm  wide 
at  constricted  area  when  flattened,  to  3.3  cm  wide 
on  blade  when  flattened,  as  long  as  or  up  to  twice 
as  long  as  the  peduncle  (averaging  1.6  times  lon¬ 
ger),  medium  to  pale  green  outside,  somewhat  dark¬ 
er  on  tube  except  whitish  on  open  face,  uniformly 
paler  within,  drying  dark  brown  to  blackened;  spa¬ 
dix  12—14  cm  long,  to  2  cm  shorter  than  spathe, 
the  free  portion  6.5— 9.5  cm  long,  protruding  some¬ 
what  forward  at  anthesis;  stipe  and  spadix  axis  pale 
green;  pistillate  spadix  4.5—9  cm  long,  5—12  mm 
diam.,  narrowed  slightly  toward  the  apex;  staminate 
portion  of  spadix  white,  8—9  cm  long,  7—10  mm 
diam.,  tapered  slightly  toward  both  ends;  sterile  sta¬ 


minate  portion  2.5^1  cm  long,  5-7  mm  diam., 
mostly  bare  but  with  a  scattering  of  staminodia  at 
both  ends  (especially  at  base);  fertile  staminate  por¬ 
tion  of  spadix  3.5— 6.5  cm  long,  7  mm  diam.,  broad¬ 
est  at  middle,  tapered  toward  both  ends;  the  flowers 
irregularly  rounded,  0.8— 1.4  mm  diam.;  female 
flowers  42—65,  pistils  globose,  pale  green,  1.0-2. 5 
mm  diam.,  relatively  closely  spaced;  stigmas  pale 
yellow;  staminodia  1-5  mm  long,  up  to  3  times  lon¬ 
ger  than  the  pistils,  slender,  somewhal  flattened  and 
free  from  one  another  at  base,  tapering  and  some¬ 
what  globular  at  apex,  the  tips  to  1—2  mm  diam. 
Infructescence  with  spathe  yellow-orange  to  bright 
orange;  spadix  to  6  cm  long;  berries  oblong-elliptic, 
bright  red  to  orange-red,  ca.  1  cm  long,  8  mm  diam. 

Diejfenbachia  concinna  ranges  from  southeastern 
Nicaragua  along  the  entire  Atlantic  slope  and  the 
Osa  Peninsula  of  Costa  Rica  from  sea  level  to  200 
m,  mostly  at  less  that  100  m,  sometimes  locally 
common  in  rocky  sites  along  streams.  The  species 
occurs  in  tropical  wet  forest  and  premontane  wet 
forest. 

The  species  is  recognized  by  having  all  parts  of 
the  plant  appearing  glossy  (on  live  plants),  as  well 
as  by  its  relatively  small  stature,  moderately  cori¬ 
aceous,  more  or  less  elliptic,  weakly  inequilateral 
blades,  and  auriculate  petiolar  sheath.  It  is  most 
easily  confused  with  D.  oerstedii  but  differs  from 
that  species  in  its  generally  somewhat  larger  size, 
and  more  coriaceous  blades  typically  broadest  at 
the  middle  (vs.  broadest  below  the  middle  in  D. 
oerstedii)  with  more  numerous  primary  lateral  veins 
(9-14  vs.  4—11  for  D.  oerstedii).  In  addition,  the 
blades  of  D.  concinna  are  glossy  above  and  at  most 
rounded  at  the  base,  whereas  they  are  typically 
weakly  glossy  to  matte  and  frequently  subcordate 
in  D.  oerstedii. 

Flowering  occurs  mostly  during  the  middle  of  the 
rainy  season,  from  July  through  October,  especially 
August  and  September,  but  may  occur  as  early  as 
March.  A  cultivated  collection  at  the  Missouri  Bo¬ 
tanical  Garden  flowered  repeatedly  over  a  two-week 
period  during  late  May  and  early  June.  Collections 
with  immature  fruits  have  been  seen  from  Decem¬ 
ber  to  March.  Mature  fruits  occur  primarily  from 
May  through  September,  especially  May  to  July,  but 
have  been  seen  as  early  as  March. 

Grayum  et  al.  10588,  from  the  headwaters  of  the 
Rfo  Piedras  Blancas  in  Puntarenas  Province,  is  un¬ 
usual  not  only  in  occurring  much  higher  (to  900  m) 
than  most  collections  of  this  species  but  also  in 
having  a  broader  leaf  (to  19  cm  wide)  with  a  longer 
petiole  (to  30  cm).  In  other  respects  it  agrees  with 
other  collections  of  D.  concinna. 


494 


Novon 


Paratypes.  COSTA  RICA.  Heredia:  near  Puerto  Vie¬ 
jo  along  road  near  Rfo  Sucio,  20  m,  Croat  35702  (MO); 
Finca  La  Selva,  O  l'S  Field  Station  on  the  Rfo  Puerto  Viejo 
just  K  of  its  junction  with  the  Rfo  Sarapiquf,  50-200  m, 
Croat  78732  (INK.  MO),  Grayum  2840  (DUKE),  Hummel 
8784  (l)UKK,  MO),  llammel  0088  (I)UKK),  Hummel  9772 
(DUKE),  Hummel  10081  (DUKE);  near  Puerto  Viejo  along 
road  near  Rfo  Sucio,  20  m,  Croat  35088  (MO).  Limdn: 
La  Colombiana  Farm  of  the  United  Fruit  Co.,  70  m,  Stun- 
dley  30739  (US);  headwaters  of  Quebrada  Mata  de  Limdn, 
westernmost  fork.  Finca  Anai  (Sixaola  region),  09°34'N, 
82°39'W,  20-25  m,  Grayum  et  al.  4447  (MO);  Parque 
Nacional  Tortuguero,  Cerro  Tortuguero,  1-119  m, 
I0°35'N,  83°31'W,  Barringer  et  al.  1973  (F);  Cerro  Tor- 
tuguero  junto  a  la  Parra  de  Tortuguero,  10°35'N,  83°32'W, 
60  m.  Babies  2090  (CR,  1NB,  MO);  Cerro  Tortuguero,  1 19 
m,  Gomez-ljuurito  7850  (CR);  Ref.  Nac.  Barra  del  Colo¬ 
rado.  Rfo  Chirripocito—  Rfo  Sardina,  Kef.  Nac.  Barra  del 
Colorado  ("Sardinal"  on  Chirripo  Atlantico  quadrangle), 
12  m.  10°38'N,  83°45'W.  Grayum  9777  (CR.  MO);  Rfo 
Reventazdn,  Finca  Montecristo  below  Cairo,  25  m,  Stan  - 
dley  &  Valerio  48900  (US);  Tortuguero  National  Park,  near 
Boca  <le  las  lagunas  de  Tortuguero,  l()°34'N,  83°32'W, 
0-30  m.  Burger  &  Antonio  11249  (F,  MO);  Canton  de 
Pococf,  Refugio  de  Vida  Silvestre  Barra  del  Colorado,  SE 
base  of  Cerro  del  Tortuguero,  10°35'N,  83°31'30"W,  ca. 
0-00  m.  Grayum  et  al.  1 1 139  (CM,  CR,  INB,  MO,  USJ). 
Puntarenas:  near  Esquinas,  along  Panamerican  11  wy., 
Me  A  l pin  85—33  (SEL);  Orotina— Jacd,  valley  ol  Rfo  Grande 
de  Tdracoles,  I  km  S  of  Quebrada  Ganado,  5  km  S  of 
bridge  over  Rfo  Agujas  on  road  to  Jacd,  09°42'50"N, 
84°36'30"W,  50  m,  Croat  79070  (INB,  MO);  Rfo  Sandalo. 
I  — 10  in.  Dodge  &  Goerger  10198  (F.  MO),  Dodge  &  (mer¬ 
ger  10020  (F.  MO);  Canton  de  Osa,  Fila  Costena,  Fila 
Cruces,  headwaters  ol  Rfo  Piedras  Blancas,  Cerro  Angu- 
ciana,  0B’49'02"N.  83° 1 1'25"W,  900-1000  in.  Grayum  et 
al.  10588  (MO);  Canton  de  Osa,  Fila  Huacas,  ca.  4  km 
NE  of  Panamerican  Hwy.  at  I  .as  Huacas  (Venecia)  along 
road  to  Sinaf,  08°52'00"N,  83°17'00"W,  400-500  m,  Gra¬ 
yum  &  Brans  10156  (M0);  Rfo  Riyito  (valley  of  Laguna 
Chocuaco)  and  Quebrada  Banegas,  S  of  Cerro  Rancho 
Quemado  (ca.  7  km  W  of  Rincon  de  Osa),  8°41'N, 
83°32.5'W,  200-300  m.  Grayum  et  al.  7507  (MO);  Rin¬ 
con— Puerto  Jimenez,  40  km  W  ol  Panamerican  Hwy.,  100 
m.  Gomez  19531  (MO);  near  airport,  4  mi.  W  of  Rincdn 
de  Osa,  Raven  21532  (F);  along  road  from  Panamerican 
Highway  to  Rincdn,  10  km  W  ol  Interamerican  Hwy., 
08°45'08"N,  83°18'W,  2(K)  m,  Croat  &  Hannon  79107 
(MO);  Rincdn-Rancho  Quemado,  just  S  of  Rincdn  near 
Rfo  Rincdn.  08°41'21"N,  83°29'00"W,  Croat  &  Hannon 
79170  (IIUA,  IMB,  MEXU.  MO,  QCA,  RSA,  WU);  Rin¬ 
cdn-Rancho  Quemado,  ca.  10  km  W  ol  main  Rincdn— Pto. 
Jimenez  Road,  8°32’30"N,  83°32'W,  150—260,  Croat 
Grayum  59 785  (CR,  MO);  Palmar  Norte  vicinity,  ill)  m, 
Allen  5009  (E  AP,  US):  hills  above  Palmar  Norte,  I ( H ) — 2(K) 
m.  Croat  35108  (MO);  Quebrada  Renjamfn  near  crossing 
ol  trail  from  Palmar  Norte  to  Jalisco,  R°58'00”N. 
83°28'00"W,  160  m,  Grayum  et  al.  9902  (MO);  Osa  Pen¬ 
insula,  Nicolson  3393  (US);  6  km  W  of  Rincdn,  Grant  & 
Rundell  92-01928  (CR,  MO,  US);  4  mi.  W  of  Rincdn  de 
Osa.  8°42'N,  83°3I  'W,  Burger  &  Stolze  5401  (CR.  F);  Rin¬ 
cdn  de  Osa,  ridge  between  Quebrada  Aparicio  and  Q. 
Aguabuena,  200—  KM)  m,  8°42'N,  83°31'W,  Grayum  et  al. 
3982  (CR.  MO).  3983  (CR.  MO):  ca.  5  km  W  of  Rincdn 
de  Osa,  8°42'N,  83°31'W,  50—200  m.  Burger  &  Liesner 
7190  (CR.  F.  PMA);  vie.  of  Boscosa.  at  Quebrada  Agua¬ 
buena.  50  m,  08°42'01"N,  83°30'48'W,  Croat  &  Hannon 


79238  (COL,  1MB,  MO.  PMA.  EFH,  TEX);  Parque  Na¬ 
cional,  Sector  Esquinas,  vicinity  ol  Fila  Gamba,  hills  be¬ 
hind  Esquinas  Rain  Forest  Lodge,  along  Quebrada  Negra, 
at  end  of  side  road  off  of  Villa  Bricefio  to  Golfito  Road, 
08°42'(K)"N,  83°12'30"W,  200-300  m,  Croat  A-  Hannon 
79291  (CM,  DUKE,  INB.  MO.  P,  WU);  Colfito-Villa  Bri- 
ceno  Road.  Rfo  Cafiaza,  08°39'30"N.  83°12'W,  80  m,  Gra¬ 
yum  9250  (MO);  along  shortcut  road  from  Villa  Bricefio 
on  Panama  Hwy.,  W  side  of  Villa  Bricefio,  ca.  6  km  from 
Golfito  airport,  less  than  100  m,  8°41,30”N,  83°12'W, 
Croat  &  Grayum  59930  (CM,  K.  MO);  Golfito,  Refugio  de 
Vida  Silvestre.  08°39'50"N,  83°10'40"W,  30-KX)  m,  Mar¬ 
tin  789  (F);  along  highway  to  Golfito  from  Panamerican 
Highway  at  Rfo  Claro,  2.5  mi.  SE  ol  Golfito,  8°36'N, 
83°04'W,  60  m  elev.,  Croat  &  Hannon  07594  (AAU,  ( i VI . 
DUKE,  F,  JAliM,  MO.  MY.  NY,  P.  QCNE,  SA,  SCZ,  SEL, 
TEFH,  VEN,  US,  W);  Parque  Nacional  Coreovado,  Lower 
I  xiokout  Trail.  08°27-30'N,  83°33-38'W,  10-50  m,  Ker¬ 
ri  an  748  (CR);  Monkey  Woods,  Kernan  &  Phillips  831 
(CR);  Estacidn  Sirena,  S  of  Rfo  Sirena  along  Rfo  Cama- 
ronal,  sea  level.  08°28'N,  83°55'W,  Knapp  2105  (MO); 
Estacidn  Sirena,  8°28'N,  83°35'W.  1-20  m.  Pro.  Quesada 
51  (MO);  up  to  I  km  W  of  Sirena,  8°29'N,  83°36'W,  l.ies- 
ner  2871  (CR.  MO);  Equinas  Forest,  25  km  Shi  of  Palmar 
Sur,  along  Pan-Am  Hwy.,  Croat  78318  (MO);  Interameri¬ 
can  Hwy.,  km  287,  2  km  NW  of  Chacarita,  30  km  S  of 
Palmar  Sur,  8°48’N,  83°17'W,  20—40  m.  Grayum  &  Flem¬ 
ing  8119  (MO);  Canton  Coto  Brus,  Guaymf  Indian  Res¬ 
ervation,  Rfo  Limoncito  near  junction  of  Villa  Palacios 
school  trail.  680  m,  Koshear  59  (CR).  NICARAGUA.  Rio 
San  Juan:  Reserva  Indio-Mafz,  10°45’N,  083°59'W.  Rue- 
da  et  al.  4070  (MO?). 

DieffenbaeWia  grayuiniana  Croat,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Costa  Rica.  Limdn;  Refugio  Nacional  Barra 
del  Colorado,  forests  and  pastures  between  Rfo 
Chirripocito  and  Rfo  Sardina  (“Sardinal”  on 
Chirripo  Atldntico  Quadrangle),  10°38'N, 
83°45'W,  12  m  elev.,  Grayum  9773  (holotype, 
MO-4370212;  isotype,  INB). 

Herba,  1-1.5  m;  intemodia  2.5— 3.0  cm  longa,  2— 3.5(— 
10)  cm  diam.;  petiolus  subteres,  (24— )30— 59  cm  longus, 
vaginatus  0.3—0.55  longitudinis;  vagina  decurrens  ad  ap- 
icem;  lamina  anguste  ovata  (22— )30— 54  cm  longa,  10—32 
cm  lata;  nervis  primariis  lateralibus  13—  1 8(— 22);  inllores- 
centia  1—3  in  quoque  axilla;  pedunculus  —  1 2  cm  longus; 
spatha  16.5-23.5  cm  longa;  spadix  15-27  cm  longus;  pis- 
tilla  1 25—  1  Y>( ). 

Stout  herb,  1-1.5  m  tall;  stems  erect  at  apical 
part,  the  older  portion  reclining  for  up  to  1.5  m; 
internodes  2.5— 3.0  X  2— 3.5(— 10)  cm,  dark  green, 
glossy,  variegated  with  cream-yellow  or  pale  green 
(sometimes  medium  green  with  dark  green  lines  as 
in  Croat  &  Grayum  60149);  petioles  (24— )30— 59  cm 
long,  sheathed  from  0.3—0.55  their  length,  matte, 
dark  olive-green  to  deep  brown,  streaked  or  with 
cream-white  in  lower  half,  especially  near  the  base, 
subterete,  weakly  flattened  on  upper  surface  toward 
the  apex,  sometimes  slightly  whitish  adaxially  and 
continuing  whitish  onto  lower  midrib;  sheath  19— 
29  cm  long,  usually  decurrent  at  apex,  sometimes 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Croat 

Central  American  Araceae 


495 


weakly  free-ending  (as  in  Croat  &  Grayum  60149); 
blades  narrowly  ovate  to  oblong-ovate,  (22— )30— 54 
X  10—32  cm,  1.5— 2.6  times  longer  than  wide,  rang¬ 
ing  from  0.6  as  long  as  petioles  to  1.4  times  longer 
than  petioles  but  averaging  about  as  long  as  peti¬ 
oles,  slightly  inequilateral  (one  side  1—1.5  cm  wider 
than  the  other),  acuminate  to  abruptly  acuminate  at 
apex,  inequilaterally  subcordate  (sinus  to  2.5  cm 
deep)  or  rarely  inequilaterally  rounded  at  base 
(sometimes  one  side  weakly  subcordate,  the  other 
side  rounded),  subcoriaceous,  drying  thin  and  dark 
olive-green  above,  slightly  coneolorous  to  slightly 
bicolorous;  upper  surface  usually  glossy  to  semi¬ 
glossy,  dark  green,  drying  dark  olive-green,  plain 
(unvariegated)  to  usually  conspicuously  mottled 
yellow-cream;  lower  surface  semiglossy  to  nearly 
matte,  slightly  paler,  plain  to  more  weakly  mottled 
cream  drying  yellowish  green;  midrib  flat  to  weakly 
flat-raised  or  broadly  convex  (sometimes  broadly 
sunken  at  base,  broadly  flat-raised  and  striate  to¬ 
ward  apex)  slightly  paler  and  dark-green-spotted  to 
coneolorous  above,  convex  to  narrowly  rounded  and 
whitish  or  narrowly  acute  and  paler  below;  primary 
lateral  veins  13— 18(-22)  per  side,  gradually  arising 
at  a  steep  angle  from  the  midrib,  then  spreading  in 
a  broad  curve  at  a  55°— 80°  angle  (those  near  the 
apex  to  25°  angle,  those  near  the  base  sometimes 
90°— 110°  angle  and  sometimes  forming  a  sigmoid 
curve),  deeply  sunken  above,  convex  below,  form¬ 
ing  a  series  of  weakly  developed  collective  veins 
that  eventually  merge  with  the  margin;  at  least  the 
midrib  sometimes  minutely  farinose-granular;  mi¬ 
nor  veins  moderately  obscure  below.  Inflorescence 
1—3  per  axil,  sometimes  subtended  by  a  reduced 
leaf  with  a  fully  sheathed  petiole  (the  sheath  emar- 
ginate  at  apex)  and  a  reduced  leal  blade  12—15  cm 
long,  3.5— 6.5  cm  wide;  peduncle  8-12  cm  long, 
drying  2-3  mm  diam.;  spathe  16.5—23.5  cm  long, 
3—4  cm  longer  than  the  spadix,  4.0— 5.0  cm  wide  at 
base,  to  2.5— 3.5  cm  wide  at  constriction,  2.5—3  cm 
wide  on  blade,  up  to  7  cm  wide  when  flattened, 
uniformly  light  green  to  medium  green  on  both  sur¬ 
faces,  weakly  glossy  throughout  outside,  somewhat 
glossier  within;  spadix  15—27  cm  long;  pistillate 
portion  8.0— 9.3  cm  long,  drying  7-10  mm  wide; 
staminate  portion  5—6.5  cm  long,  white,  tapered  to¬ 
ward  apex  and  slightly  toward  the  base;  the  sta¬ 
minate  and  pistillate  portions  separated  by  an  al¬ 
most  sterile  segment  2-2.5  cm  long  with  a  few 
scattered  pistils  in  the  lower  half  and  a  few  scat¬ 
tered  staminodia  in  the  upper  half;  male  flowers 
1.2— 1.6  mm  diam.,  irregularly  angled  with  rounded 
margins;  female  flowers  ea.  125—160,  pistils  dense¬ 
ly  aggregated,  separated  from  one  another  by  1/2 
to  2.5  times  their  width,  irregularly  scattered  with 


roughly  4—5  covering  the  width  of  the  spadix,  pale 
lemon-yellow,  depressed-globose,  1.8—2  mm  wide; 
staminodes  white,  3—5  per  pistil,  free  or  briefly 
united  at  base,  1.5— 2.2  mm  long.  Infructescence  to 
27  cm  long,  with  fruiting  portion  10—14  cm  long; 
berries  red-orange,  subglobose,  ovoid  to  ellipsoid, 
5—7  mm  diam. 

Dieffenbachia  grayumiana  ranges  along  the  At¬ 
lantic  slope  from  northwestern  Costa  Rica  to  west¬ 
ern  Panama  (then  disjunct  to  northern  Colombia), 
mostly  near  sea  level  but  ranging  up  to  1300  m  in 
Costa  Rica  in  Alajuela  Province  (vicinity  of  Mon- 
teverde  Reserve)  and  to  480  m  in  Heredia  Prov¬ 
ince.  It  occurs  in  areas  of  tropical  wet  forest,  pre- 
montane  wet  forest,  and  premontane  rainforest. 
Grayum  (pers.  comm.)  reported  the  species  to  occur 
mostly  in  light  gaps  and  disturbed  areas  in  primary 
forest  at  the  La  Selva  Reserve  in  Costa  Rica. 

The  species  is  characterized  by  its  narrowly 
ovate,  typically  subcordate,  mottled  blades,  weakly 
sheathed,  decurrent  petioles,  and  variegated  stems 
and  petioles.  Also  characteristic  are  blades  that  are 
frequently  glossy  on  the  upper  surface  and  matte 
or  nearly  so  on  the  lower  surface.  The  major  veins 
are  sometimes  minutely  farinose-granular  on  the 
lower  surface.  In  this  regard  it  is  perhaps  related 
to  D.  beachiana,  a  species  with  puberulent  major 
veins  on  the  lower  blade  surface.  Aside  from  pu¬ 
bescence  type,  Dieffenbachia  beachiana  also  differs 
in  having  much  narrower  blades  (1.8— 5.3  times  lon¬ 
ger  than  wide)  with  23-36  pairs  of  primary  lateral 
veins. 

A  collection  from  Bocas  del  Toro  Province  in 
Panama  (Croat  74945)  differs  in  having  larger  con- 
colorous  blades  (54  X  30  cm),  which  are  only 
weakly  glossy  on  the  upper  surface,  with  weakly 
sunken  primary  lateral  veins.  Another  colleetion 
from  Bocas  del  Toro,  Croat  &  Grayum  60149,  hail 
stems  to  approximately  10  cm  in  diameter,  sub¬ 
stantially  larger  than  those  of  any  other  collection 
reported. 

Paratypes.  COLOMBIA.  Choco:  ea.  10—15  km  S  of 
Qnibdo  on  road  to  Istrnina  (Panamerican  Hwy.),  and  fi —  I < ) 
km  K  on  road  to  petroleum  exploration  camp,  5°35'N, 
76°37'W,  00  m,  Grayum  et  al.  7657  (MO);  Hfo  Nercua, 
Quebrada  Barrial— Quebrada  Ainbrosio,  near  Camp  Curi- 
ohe,  Duke  11471  (NY,  OS);  Rio  Truando,  Schott  6  (NY). 
COSTA  RICA.  Alajuela:  Upala  Road,  5  km  S  of  Canalete. 
near  Rio  Zapote,  I0°48'N,  85°02'W,  100-200  m,  Burger 
&  Baker  9968  (CR,  F);  Monteverde  Reserve,  1300—1400 
m,  Dryer  1681  (F);  Monteverde,  upper  Rio  Penas  Blancas, 
9°  1 7'N,  84°86'W,  1250— 1350  m.  Burger  et  al.  10734  (CK. 
F).  Heredia:  Volcan  Barva,  area  between  Rio  Peje  &  Rio 
Sardinalito,  I0°18'30"N,  84°04'W.  480-520  m,  Grayum 
6887  (MO);  Rio  Sarapiqui,  jenseits  von  La  Virgen,  200- 
250  m,  1974.  Cl.  Horich  s.n.  (M);  San  Jose-Puerto  Viejo, 


496 


Novon 


vie.  Chilamate,  I  1.0  mi.  N  of  Carihlanco,  1()°27'N, 
84°05'W,  100  m,  Croat  68.359  (B,  MO);  La  Selva  Biolog¬ 
ical  Station,  10°26'00"N.  B4o0L00''W.  50-150  m.  Beach 
1440  (DUKE),  Beach  1441  (DUKE),  Burger  &  Malta  4181 
(CD.  F),  Croat  44226  (MO),  Croat  44.321  (MO),  Croat 
787.3.3  (IMS.  MO),  Folsom  9724  (MO),  Grayum  2288 
(DUKE),  Hammel  8167  (DUKE),  Hummel  8617  (DUKE), 
llummel  8885  (DUKE),  Hummel  8872  (DUKE),  I).  Smith 
597  (DUKE);  N  slopes  of  Volcan  Barva,  between  Rfo  Beje 
&  Rfo  Guucimo.  Gruyum  &  Schutz  .3206  (DUKE).  /  Cha- 
cdn  507  (DUKE,  MO);  Secondinos  Woods,  off  Occidental. 
Kress  84—1622  (SEE),  I.imon:  Refugio  Gandoca-Manza- 
nillo,  along  Rfo  Gandoca,  9°35"N,  82°36'W,  0-5  m.  Gra¬ 
yum  et  al.  80.38  (MO);  Guapile.s-Guacimo,  vie.  Gudcimo, 
10°12'N.  83°43'W,  4(H)  m.  Barringer  2422  (E);  Cerro  Cor- 
onel.  E  of  Laguna  Danto.  10°41'N,  83°38'W,  20-170  m. 
Stereos  22642  (CR.  MEXU.  MO);  Refugio  Nacional  Barra 
del  Colorado,  between  Rfo  Chirripocito  &  Rfo  Sardina, 
10°38'N,  83°45'W,  12  m,  Gruyum  9820  (MO);  Pococf 
Cantbn,  Barque  Nacional  Tortuguero,  along  Rfo  Suerte  be- 
tween  Palacios  N  Cano  Penitencia.  10°33'N,  83°33— 35'W, 
10  m,  Gruyum  et  al.  1 1 1 16  (INB.  MO),  10°29'N,  83°31'W. 
tf-25  m.  Gruyum  el  al.  11163  (IMB.  MO).  Puntarenas: 
Rfo  Biedras  Blancas,  Cerro  Angueiana.  08°49'02"N, 
83° I  I  '25''W,  <KK)-1(KH)  m.  Gruyum  10588  (CR.  INB, 
MO).  BANAM  A.  Boras  d«4  Toro:  W  of  Chiriquf  Grande, 
<  50  m.  M.  Akers  78A  (MO);  Gualaoa-Chiriquf  Grande, 
1.4  mi.  S  ol  Bunta  Berta,  0°55'N,  82°1  l'W,  2(H)  m.  Grout 
74945  (MO);  Chiriquf  Grande—  Fortuna,  3  mi.  W  of  Chi¬ 
riquf  Grande,  8°47'N.  82°09'W,  ca.  10  m,  Croat  dc  Gru¬ 
yum  60149  (MO);  along  railroad  between  Almirante  and 
Chanquinola,  Station  Milla  5.  50  m,  Croat  &  Barter  16499 
(MO). 

DiefTenhachia  liaiiinielii  Croat  &  Grayum,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Heredia:  Finca  La  Sel¬ 
va,  the  O.T.S.  Field  Station  on  the  Rfo  Sara- 
piquf,  50-80  m  elev.,  Grayum  7670  (holotype, 
MO-3491533;  isotypes,  B,  CR,  K). 

Herba  plerumque  25-40  cm  raro  usque  70  cm  alta; 
intemodia  3.5— 7.5  cm  longa,  0.5— 2.0  cm  diam.;  petiolus 
7— 25( — 35)  cm  longus,  anguste  C-formatus,  non  profunde 
sulcatus  adaxialiter;  lamina  elliptica  aut  oblanceolata; 
costa  plana  et  elevata  adaxialiter;  nervis  primariis  later- 
alibus  9—17  utroque;  inflorescentia  1-3  in  quoque  axilla; 
pedunculus  4.5—11  cm  longus;  spatha  (8— )10-12.5  cm 
longa.  Baccae  aurantiacae. 

Small  herb,  mostly  25—40  cm  (rarely  to  70  cm 
tall);  sap  not  foul-smelling;  stem  becoming  decum¬ 
bent  and  subrhizomatous  at  base;  internodes  1-1.5 
cm  long  on  lower  portions,  3.5— 7.5  cm  long  toward 
apex,  0.5— 2.0  cm  diam.,  glossy,  drying  yellowish 
brown  to  gray-green,  weakly  striate;  petioles  7-25 
(—35)  cm  long  (averaging  15  cm  long),  sheathed 
(0.3— )0. 4-0. 8  their  length,  plain  green  or  mottled 
with  dull  yellow-green,  drying  matte,  greenish  or 
sometimes  to  yellowish  brown,  erect;  sheath  5.5— 
13  cm  long,  narrowly  decurrent  at  apex  and  some¬ 
times  difficult  to  discern  where  it  ends;  unsheathed 
portion  1—9  cm  long  (rarely  to  15  cm),  narrowly  C- 
shaped  to  D-shaped,  shallowly  suloate  adaxially. 


the  margins  finely  acute;  blades  erect -arching,  nar¬ 
rowly  to  broadly  elliptic  or  oblaneeolate,  slightly 
inequilateral  (one  side  0.5— 1.0  wider)  (the  narrower 
side  usually  plane,  the  wider  side  usually  minutely 
undulate),  9-28  X  3.2-13(-15)  cm,  1.7-3. 4  times 
longer  than  wide  (averaging  2.7  times  longer  than 
wide),  acuminate  at  apex,  narrowly  to  broadly  acute 
or  attenuate  and  equilateral  or  slightly  inequilateral 
at  base,  rarely  obtuse,  thinly  coriaceous,  slightly  to 
moderately  bieolorous;  upper  surface  plain  medium 
green  to  dark  green  and  weakly  glossy  to  semi¬ 
glossy,  drying  light  yellow  green  to  dark  brown;  low¬ 
er  surface  slightly  to  moderately  paler,  weakly 
glossy  to  essentially  matte,  drying  usually  yellow- 
green,  sometimes  yellow-brown;  midrib  Hat-raised 
or  rarely  convex  (sometimes  obscurely  sulcate  me¬ 
dially)  and  slightly  paler  above,  convex  to  narrowly 
convex  below,  1-3  mm  diam.,  drying  pale  brown, 
matte,  with  short,  white  raphide  cells;  primary  lat¬ 
eral  veins  9—17  per  side,  moderately  obscure,  aris¬ 
ing  at  40°-50°  angle,  weakly  curved  to  the  margins, 
weakly  sunken  or  slightly  raised  in  weak  valleys, 
weakly  quilted  and  concolorous  above,  convex  and 
weakly  pleated-raised  below,  moderately  inconspic¬ 
uous  on  drying,  slightly  darker  or  slightly  paler 
than  surface;  interprimaries  about  as  conspicuous 
as  the  primary  lateral  veins;  minor  veins  and  cross¬ 
veins  clearly  visible,  and  darker  than  lower  surface, 
moderately  faint  on  drying.  Inflorescences  1-3  per 
axil;  peduncles  4.5—11  cm  long,  subterete;  spathe 
(8 — )10 — 12.5  X  1.2-1. 5  cm,  to  3  cm  wide  when 
flattened.  1.4— 2.7  times  longer  than  peduncle,  long- 
attenuate  above  tube,  cuspidate  to  acuminate  at 
apex,  uniformly  medium-green  outside  and  inside; 
spadix  6.5—12.5  cm  long;  staminate  portion  mod¬ 
erately  acute  at  apex,  tapered  to  both  ends,  (1.7—) 

3- 4.5  cm  X  6-7  mm  (dried);  male  flowers  bluntly 

4—  5-sided,  irregularly  shaped  toward  the  base, 
more  nearly  rounded  toward  the  apex,  2—2.5  mm 
diam.;  pistillate  spadix  5-8.5  cm  long  (fused  with 
spathe  for  up  to  4  cm),  6-7  mm  wide;  female  flow¬ 
ers  26—31,  sparse,  separated  from  the  staminate 
portion  by  a  sterile  section  (0.8-)2.0— 3  cm  long, 
this  with  only  a  few  scattered  sterile  male  flowers; 
pistils  ovoid,  loosely  scattered  in  clusters  of  2-4 
with  up  to  three  across  the  width  of  spadix  but  often 
with  spaces  between  the  groups  of  pistils  up  to 
twice  the  width  of  the  spadix;  staminodia  up  to 
twice  as  long  as  pistils,  free  from  one  another  at 
base  and  drying  flattened  and  very  thin.  Infrue- 
tescence  with  spathe  pale  orange,  to  22  cm  long; 
berries  orange  to  bright  red,  oblong-ellipsoid,  ca.  1 
cm  long,  8  mm  diam. 

Southeastern  Nicaragua  (Depto.  Rfo  San  Juan) 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Croat 

Central  American  Araceae 


497 


and  northern  Costa  Rica  from  sea  level  to  100  m 
in  the  tropical  wet  forest  life  zone,  in  wet  forests 
and  swampy  areas  on  the  Atlantic  slope. 

The  species  is  characterized  by  its  small  stature, 
glossy,  decumbent,  subrhizomatous  stems,  weakly 
sheathed,  matte-drying  petiole  (decurrent  at  apex), 
and  moderately  small,  more  or  less  oblong-elliptic, 
weakly  inequilateral  plain  green  leaf  blades  with 
moderately  numerous  primary  lateral  veins,  and 
with  one  blade  margin  plane  and  one  minutely  un¬ 
dulate. 

In  Costa  Rica  Dieffenbachia  hammelii  is  most 
easily  confused  with  D.  oerstedii  or  smaller  plants 
of  D.  grayumiana,  both  of  which  can  be  distin¬ 
guished  in  having  the  petiolar  sheath  aurieulate  at 
the  apex  rather  than  decurrent  as  in  D.  hammelii. 
At  La  Selva,  where  the  species  was  first  studied, 
D.  hammelii  is  uncommon.  One  collection  (Hammel 
8784)  reported  that  the  sap  was  not  foul-smelling, 
although  many  species  in  the  genus  are. 

Flowering  plants  have  been  seen  from  March 
through  May  while  mature  fruits  have  been  seen  in 
September.  Cultivated  plants  at  the  Missouri  Bo¬ 
tanical  Garden  flowered  in  mid  July  and  mid  Oc¬ 
tober. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  RICA.  Heredia:  La  Selva  biolog¬ 
ical  Station,  10°26'N.  84°01'W,  50-200  m.  /.  Charon  558 
(F).  Croat  78731  (INR.  MO),  Folsom  9329  (DUKE),  ( an¬ 
vil  ni  2772  (DUKE,  MO),  Hammel  8212  (DUKE),  Hammel 
8273  (DUKE),  Hammel  8748  (DUKE.  E.  MO).  Hammel 
12320  (MO).  Linion:  Cerro  Coronel,  E  of  Rfo  Xapote. 
within  1  km  of  Rfo  Colorado,  10°40'N,  83°40'W,  10-40 
m,  Sterens  et  al.  24699  (CR.  MO),  Stevens  24257  (CR. 
MO);  2—3.5  airline  km  SSE  of  Islas  Buena  Vista  in  the 
Rfo  Colorado,  14-10  airline  km  SW  of  Barra  del  Colorado, 
10°40'l\,  83°40'W.  10—120  m.  Davidse  A  Herrera  31077 
(CR.  MO).  Davidse  &  Herrera  31213  (MO):  Refugio  Barra 
del  Colorado,  Rfo  Chirripocito— Rfo  Sardina  (“Sardinal"  on 
Chirripo  Atlantieo  quadrangle),  10°38'N,  83°45'W,  12  m. 
Grayum  et  al.  9744  ((41,  MO);  Tortuguero  National  Park, 
near  Boca  de  las  Lagunas  de  Tortuguero,  I0°04'N. 
83°32'W,  0—30  m.  Burger  &  Antonio  11224  (E);  Canton 
de  Pococf.  Parque  Nacional  Tortuguero,  northern  terminus 
of  Lomas  de  Sierpe,  S  from  Rio  Tortuguero,  10.29N, 
83.31.30W,  ca.  8-25  m,  Grayum  et  al.  1 1 169  (CR,  INB. 
MO).  San  Jose:  Vkzquez  de  Coronado,  600—700  m,  Brau- 
lio  Carrillo  National  Park,  San  Jose— Siquirres  Hwy..  trail 
to  Rio  Sueio.  site  of  the  Old  Carrillo  Station,  10°09'50"N. 
83°57'10"W,  Croat  78758  (INB,  MO.  WU).  NICARAGUA. 
Rfo  San  Juan:  near  Cano  Chontaleno,  20  km  NE  of  El 
Castillo,  200  m.  Neill  A  V incell i  3484  (MO). 

Dieffenbachia  tonduzii  Croat  &  Grayum,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Panama.  Bocas  del  Toro;  vie.  Valle  de 
Silencio,  along  Rfo  Changuinola,  ca.  1  km 
above  mouth  of  Rfo  Teribe,  vie.  Teribe  Indian 
population,  disturbed  forest  among  cacao  plan¬ 
tations,  9°21'45"N,  82°31'45"W,  <100  m,  25 
June  1994,  Croat  &  Zhu  76452  (holotype, 
MO-04611212;  isotypes,  AAU,  B,  CAS,  COL, 
CR,  DUKE,  F,  GH,  HUA,  IMB,  K,  M,  MEXU, 
NY,  PMA,  SCZ,  US,  YEN,  WU). 


Herba  0.5— 1.5  m  alta;  internodia  1.5— 4.5(— 6)  cm  longa, 

1.5—  3(— 4.5)  cm  diam.;  petiolus  10—24  cm  longus,  vagin- 
atus  ubique,  vagina  rotundata  inaequaliter  apice,  saepe 
imbricata  laminae  basi;  lamina  inaequilatera,  ovata  vel 
ovato-elliptica  aut  oblanceolato-elliptica,  (15— )25— 48(-63) 
cm  longa,  (8— )15— 32  cm  lata,  basi  plerumque  inaequaliter 
subcordata.  Inflorescentia  1-4,  pedunculus  (1 — )6 — 1 7  cm 
longus,  usqua  ad  6  cm  diam.  (in  sicco);  spatha  viridis, 
cum  tubo  2—2.5  cm  diam.  (in  sicco);  spadix  pistillatus 

8.5—  9.5  cm  longus;  cum  parte  pistillata  aggregata  praeter 
summum  1—1.5  cm. 

Terrestrial  herb  0.5— 1.5  m  tall,  usually  to  less 
than  1  m  tall;  internodes  usually  .solid  dark  to  me¬ 
dium  green,  sometimes  faintly  marbled  with  gray- 
green  or  yellowish  gray  throughout  (on  plants  that 
also  have  streaked  petioles),  initially  weakly  glossy, 
becoming  semiglossy  to  glossy,  often  with  a  sub- 
velvety  sheen,  1.5— 4.5(— 6)  cm  long,  1.5— 3(-4.5)  cm 
diam.,  the  petiole  scars  manila  to  whitish,  curved 
downward  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stem  and  end¬ 
ing  unevenly;  petioles  10—24  cm  long  (averaging 
17.6  cm  long),  held  ±  erect,  medium  green  (except 
sometimes  white  to  pale  green  at  base),  almost 
matte  to  weakly  glossy,  weakly  striate  (especially 
near  the  base),  narrowly  rounded  to  obtusely  an¬ 
gular  on  abaxial  surface  and  often  whitish  medially, 
sometimes  streaked  in  a  variegated  pattern 
throughout  (this  whitish  coloration  continuing  onto 
the  midrib),  sheathed  virtually  throughout;  sheath 
erect  to  involute  (rolled  inward  throughout  in  age), 
free-ending  and  unequally  rounded  at  apex,  pro¬ 
longed  to  2  cm  beyond  the  base  of  blade;  un¬ 
sheathed  part  obsolete  or  rarely  to  1  cm  long  (when 
evident  obtusely  flattened);  blades  inequilateral 
(one  side  1-3.0  cm  wider),  ovate  to  ovate-elliptic 
or  oblanceolate-elliptic,  (15— )25— 48(— 63)  cm  long, 
(8— )15— 32  cm  wide,  (averaging  34  X  16  cm), 
broadest  near  the  middle,  sometimes  below,  fre¬ 
quently  above  the  middle,  1 ,4-2.5(-3.5)  times  lon¬ 
ger  than  wide  (averaging  2.1  times  longer  than 
wide),  1.9—3  times  longer  than  petioles,  spreading 
to  erect-spreading,  gradually  to  abruptly  acuminate, 
sometimes  acute  at  apex,  inequilaterally  cordulate 
at  base,  one  side  sometimes  broadly  rounded  to  ob¬ 
tuse,  the  other  side  cordulate,  sometimes  inequi¬ 
laterally  acute,  subcoriaceous,  often  conspicuously 
quilted,  moderately  bicolorous;  upper  surface  usu¬ 
ally  solid  dark  to  medium  green,  sometimes  con¬ 
spicuously  to  sparsely  variegated  with  pale  green 
or  pale  yellow  throughout  much  of  the  surface,  the 
mottling  large  or  small,  but  somewhat  restricted  to 
the  area  midway  between  the  midrib  and  margin, 
matte  to  weakly  glossy,  sometimes  appearing  weak¬ 
ly  velvety,  drying  gray-green  to  olive-green  or  dark 
brown;  lower  surface  much  paler  and  matte  to  weak¬ 
ly  glossy,  silvery-green,  drying  yellowish  green  to 


498 


Novon 


yellow-brown  below;  midrib  Hat  to  broadly  rounded 
and  moderately  to  strongly  paler,  pale  green  or 
sometimes  creamy  white  above  (sometimes  only  to¬ 
ward  the  apex),  bluntly  acute  to  obtusely  angular 
and  paler,  sometimes  whitish  or  creamy  white  be¬ 
low,  (0.6-)l— 1.7  cm  wide;  primary  lateral  veins 
(14— )18— 25(— 30)  per  side,  arising  at  an  acute  angle 
with  the  midrib  and  spreading  at  45°-90°,  some¬ 
times  reflexed  toward  the  base,  prominently  to 
weakly  and  obtusely  sunken  above,  convex  to 
weakly  raised  and  darker  than  surface  or  coneolo- 
rous  below,  some  of  the  lowermost  with  a  weak  fold 
near  the  base  (Croat  &  Grayum  60112),  sometimes 
convex-pleated  below;  interprimary  veins  almost  as 
conspicuous  as  the  primaries;  minor  veins  moder¬ 
ately  to  distinctly  visible,  darker  than  surface  be¬ 
low.  Inflorescences  1 — 2( — 4)  per  axil,  often  with  two 
oriented  in  opposite  directions;  peduncle  (1 — )6 — 17 
cm  long  (averaging  10.3  cm  long),  7—8  mm  diam., 
weakly  glossy,  dark  to  medium  green,  sometimes 
with  pale  yellow-green  streaks;  spathe  (12— )15-28 
cm  long  (averaging  20  cm  long),  2^1  times  as  long 
as  peduncle,  acuminate  at  apex,  convolute  to  about 
the  middle  in  lower  part,  matte  to  weakly  glossy 
outside,  glossy  within,  solid  medium  green  on  both 
surfaces,  gradually  and  weakly  constricted  some¬ 
what  above  the  middle;  spathe  tube  1.5— 3.0  cm 
diam.  when  closed,  6.8-9  cm  wide  when  flattened; 
constricted  area  4.3^L5  cm  wide,  flattened  spadix 
(9— )16.5— 25.5  cm  long,  about  as  long  as  or  up  to 
3.0  cm  shorter  than  the  spathe;  free  portion  7.8- 

8.5  cm  long;  pistillate  portion  (4.8— )6— 11.5  cm 
long;  mostly  sterile  portion  sparsely  flowered  to  na¬ 
ked  (rarely  lacking,  as  iti  Croat  70768),  1.8— 1.0 
(—8.5)  cm  long  with  0.6— 1.5  cm  totally  bare,  the 
uppermost  portion  with  a  few  staminodia,  some¬ 
times  with  a  few  scattered  staminodia  throughout, 
tin'  lower  half  sometimes  with  an  occasional  pistil 
and  much  reduced  staminodia,  rarely  with  the  fe¬ 
male  flowers  ±  equidistant  and  nearly  contiguous 
with  staminate  part;  fertile  staminate  portion  (4— 
)5.5— 10  cm  long,  7—10  mm  diam.,  slightly  broader 
midway,  weakly  tapering  to  apex  and  base,  bluntly 
pointed  at  apex;  male  flowers  5-6  per  spiral,  ± 
rounded  in  outline,  erenulate  along  margins,  trun¬ 
cate  at  apex;  sterile  male  flowers  irregularly 
shaped,  1.8— 2.5  mm  diam.;  pistillate  portion  of  spa¬ 
dix  to  11  cm  long,  9—10  mm  diam.;  female  flowers 
(15— )48-62,  closely  aggregated  except  in  the  upper 

1.5  cm  of  spadix,  4—5  in  the  width  of  the  spadix 
(uppermost  pistil  borne  on  an  almost  bare  segment 
of  the  spadix);  pistils  pale  cream-yellowish  to  pale 
yellow-green,  smooth,  2.3— 3.5  mm  diam.;  style  (id¬ 
ler  stigma  has  fallen)  sharply  cupuliform,  1.5— 1.7 
mm  diam.,  with  a  single  central  pore,  stigmas  yel¬ 


low;  staminodia  elavate,  white,  2-3  mm  long,  most¬ 
ly  contiguous  and  sometimes  fused  at  base;  fruiting 
spathe  pale  yellow;  berries  red  to  red-orange,  5—8 
mm  diam. 

Dieffenbachia  tonduzii  ranges  from  southeastern 
Nicaragua  to  the  Pacific  slope  of  Colombia  (Antio- 
quia,  Choeo,  Cauca,  Valle)  and  Ecuador  (Esmeral- 
das,  Loja,  and  Los  Rios),  from  sea  level  to  1400  m, 
in  tropical  wet  forest,  premontane  wet  forest,  and 
premontane  rainforest  in  Central  America  and  in 
tropical  wet  forest  and  pluvial  forest  and  pluvial 
premontane  forest  and  tropical  wet  forest  transition 
to  premontane  in  Colombia. 

The  species  is  characterized  by  its  fully  sheathed 
petioles,  usually  matte  to  weakly  glossy,  sometimes 
weakly  velvety  blades  with  cordulate  bases  and  nu¬ 
merous,  broadly  spreading  primary  lateral  veins. 
Because  of  the  lully  sheathed  petioles  it  can  be 
confused  only  with  D.  horichii  Croat,  sp.  nov.  ined., 
and  D.  longispatha  var.  creberipistila  Croat,  var. 
nov.  ined.  Both  of  the  latter  typically  have  much 
larger  leaves  that  are  not  at  all  cordulate  at  the-  base 
(though  they  are  rarely  broadly  and  weakly  subcor- 
date).  Dieffenbachia  tonduzii  is  polymorphic  with 
regard  to  leaf  markings  in  the  same  way  as  D.  oer- 
stedii  and  is  quite  variable  in  all  respects.  It  ap¬ 
pears  to  hybridize  with  D.  oerstedii. 

Dieffenbachia  tonduzii  is  similar  to  D.  daguensis 
Engler,  a  Colombian  species  described  from  less 
than  200  m  elevation  on  the  Rio  Dagua  in  Valle 
Department.  Dieffenbachia  daguensis  also  has 
many  rather  close  primary  lateral  veins  and  a  fully 
sheathed  petiole,  but  differs  in  having  the  staminate 
and  pistillate  sections  of  the  spadix  contiguous  or 
nearly  so.  In  addition,  it  differs  in  having  much 
shorter  petioles  (described  as  being  up  to  5  cm 
long). 

A  South  American  species,  D.  parlatorei  Linden 
&  Andre,  also  sometimes  has  petioles  fully 
sheathed  but  differs  from  D.  tonduzii  in  having  leaf 
blades  usually  broadest  above  the  middle,  semi¬ 
glossy  on  the  lower  surface,  and  the  midrib  often 
broadly  rounded  and  spongy.  It  also  has  the  primary 
lateral  veins  arising  at  a  40°— 60°  angle  from  the 
midrib  (vs.  often  at  more  than  60°  and  sometimes 
uj)  to  90°  in  D.  tonduzii). 

Croat  70900,  from  250  in  in  Choco  Department, 
Colombia,  appears  to  be  D.  tonduzii,  but  differs  in 
several  ways.  It  has  leaves  with  the  midrib  flat- 
raised  above  with  the  margins  undercut.  It  also  has 
stems  that  appear  scurfy  (though  weakly  glossy  if 
rubbed  clean).  Another  difference  is  that  the  petiole 
sheath  is  more  prominently  free-ending  and  sub- 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Croat 

Central  American  Araceae 


499 


acute  at  the  apex.  In  addition,  the  free  portion  of 
the  petiole  is  broadly  and  shaqily  sulcate. 

A  collection  from  Bajo  Calima  (Valle  Depart¬ 
ment,  Colombia),  Croat  79768,  differs  in  having  no 
sterile  segment,  with  the  staminate  and  pistillate 
flowers  being  closely  contiguous.  Il  otherwise  re¬ 
sembles  this  species. 

Dieffenbachia  tonduzii  is  named  in  honor  of 
Adolfo  Tonduz  (1862-1921),  who  made  the  first 
collection  of  the  species  in  December  1898. 

Paratypes.  COSTA  RIGA.  Alajuela:  Canton  de  Ala- 
juela,  Rfo  Sarapiquf,  junction  of  road  to  Virgen  del  So¬ 
corro,  I0°15'30"N,  84°10'30"W,  700-830  m,  Cray  urn  A 
Murakami  9989  (CR,  MO),  830  m.  Croat  68386  (MO), 
Stevens  13564  (MO),  San  Ramon— Bajo  Rodriguez,  vicinity 
of  Km  19.5  NVi  of  San  Ramon.  1()°11'N,  84°30'W,  925 
m,  Croat  78838  (MO);  San  Ramon— Bajo  Rodriguez,  near 
Rio  Cataratitas,  10°12'30”N,  84°32'W,  850  m.  Croat 
681)97  (MO);  San  Ramon— Bajo  Rodriguez,  36—37  km  N \\ 
of  San  Ramon.  10°15'N,  84°34'W.  500—515  m.  Croat 
68196  (MO);  San  Ramon— Fortuna,  km  26,  N  of  Fortuna, 
6<K)  m.  I).  Smith  et  al.  1059  (DUKE);  San  Ramon— San 
Lorenzo,  4—7  km  N  of  Balsa,  KELVIN,  84°32'W,  Liesner 
A  Judziewicz  14797  (MO);  San  Ramon— Fortuna.  km  25  N 
of  San  Ramon.  600  m,  I).  Smith  et  al.  1059  (MO);  Nar¬ 
anjo— Aguas  Zarcas,  8  km  NE  of  Quesada,  600  m,  Hwy. 
15,  Croat  46945  (MO);  Finca  Los  Ensayos,  1  1  km  NW  of 
Zarcero,  850  m.  Croat  43629  (MO);  Vo  I  can  Arenal,  trail 
above  Rio  Agua  Caliente,  Funk  et  al.  10626  (CR).  Funk 
et  al.  10718  (CR);  Canas— Upala,  4  km  NNE  of  Bijagua, 
vie.  of  Rio  Zapote,  400  m,  Croat  36260  (MO);  10  km  N 
of  Bijagua,  200  m.  Croat  36472  (MO);  Bosque  Eterno  de 
Los  Ninos,  Rfo  Penas  Blancas  valley,  loguna  Poco  Sol. 
Haber  A  Zuchowski  1 1 1 75  (MO).  Cartago:  Rfo  Las  Vuel- 
tas,  Tucurrique,  635  m,  Tonduz  12874  (US);  Camino  Raiz 
de  Hide,  SE  of  Platanillo  (Tsipirf),  1200-1400  m,  Croat 
36727  ( MO),  Croat  36747  (MO),  Croat  36821  (MO);  Finca 
El  Cedral,  Orosi,  Rfo  Naranjo,  9°48'N,  83°52'W,  1400  m, 
Irnl  4042  (F.  MO.  NY.  SEE);  Monumento  Nacional  Guay- 
abo,  Turrialba,  Santa  Teresita,  above  Rfos  Guayabo,  Lajas 
&  Torito,  9°57'N,  83°41'30"W,  700— 1800  m.  Rivera  1718 
(CR.  K);  Canon  de  Rfo  Orosi  I.  Chacon  et  al.  1488  (CR. 
MO);  Monumento  Nacional  Guayabo,  Turrialba, 
9°58'20"N,  83°41'45"W,  A.  Perez  I  (CR);  1.5  mi.  E  of 
Caclii,  10.2  mi.  NE  of  junction  of  main  road  at  Parafso, 
Croat  47088  (MO);  Cartago  Canton.  Rfo  Reventazon  at 
CAT1E,  Turrialba,  9°53'30"N.  83°39'W,  510-630  m,  Gra- 
yum  et  al.  9469  (CR.  MO.  NY).  630  m.  Ijent  6 39  (E),  540 
in.  Lent  694  (F);  3  km  E  of  Turrialba,  “Los  Espaveles” 
nature  trail.  Rfo  Reventazon,  9°54'N,  83°39'W,  525—600 
m,  Liesner  el  al.  15330  (MO);  Turrialba-Limon.  24  km  NE 
ol  Turrialba,  1.5  km  E  ol  Tres  Equis,  9°58'N,  83°34'W, 
450-525  m.  Liesner  et  al.  15365  (MO);  12  air  km  S  of 
Turrialba.  4  km  SE  of  Pejibaye  along  Rfo  Gato,  9°48'N, 
83°42'W,  700  m.  Liesner  14394  (MO);  Parque  Nacional 
Tapantf.  Sendero  Oropendola,  9°45'40"N,  83°47'27"W, 

1  1(H)  m,  Nilsson  et  al.  632  (CR),  09°54'06"N,  83°47'27"W, 
1200—1300  m.  Nilsson  et  id.  377  (CR).  Guanacaste:  Cor¬ 
dillera  de  Guanacaste,  Rincon  de  la  Vieja,  NW  of  Que- 
brada  Grande,  500  m.  Barringer  et  al.  4039  (F);  El  Ar¬ 
enal,  485—600  m,  Standley  A  Valerio  45206  (US), 
Standley  A  Valerio  45262  (US).  Heredia:  Occidental 
Sendero,  Kress  84-1630  (SEE);  8  km  E  of  San  Ramon, 
10°20'N.  84°04'W,  Loiselle  106  (MO);  I  a  Selva  Reserve, 


Croat  44317  (MO).  Folsom  10116  (DUKE),  Grayurn  2780 
(DUKE,  E,  MO),  Harnmel  8874  (DUKE,  F.  MO),  Schatz  A 
Grayurn  706  (DU  KE);  near  Puerto  Viejo,  along  road  to  Rfo 
Sucio,  20  m,  Croat  35682  (MO).  Croat  35753  (F.  MO);  N 
slopes  of  Volccin  Barba,  between  Rfo  Peje  &  Rfo  Guacimo, 
along  Quebrada  Cantarana,  300—400  m,  Grayurn  A  Schatz 
3174  (MO).  Limon:  F  inca  Castilla.  30  m.  Dodge  A  Goer- 
ger  9489  (MO);  forests  of  Suerre  and  Dos  Bocas,  drainage 
of  Rfo  Parismina  and  Reventazon,  sea  level.  Shank  A  Mo¬ 
lina  4288  (EAP);  Finca  Montecristo  on  Rfo  Reventazon 
below  Cairo,  ca.  25  m,  Standley  A  Valerio  48999  (US); 
Rfo  Segundo,  Asuncion  500—600  m,  Gomez  et  al.  23477 
(MO);  Reserva  Indfgena  Talamanca  Sukut.  mouth  of  Rfo 
Sukul  at  Rfo  Uren,  9°24'30”N,  82°58,I5"W,  llammel  et 
al.  17548  (MO);  Finca  Anai,  Quebrada  Mata  de  Limon 
(Sixaola  region),  9°35'N,  82°39'W,  Grayurn  A  Schatz  5279 
(CR,  MO);  Refugio  Barra  del  Colorado,  between  Rfo  Chir- 
ripoeito  and  Rfo  Sardina,  10°38'N,  83°45'W,  12  m:  Gra- 
yum  9804  (CR,  MO);  Parque  Nacional  Tortuguero,  Lomas 
de  Sierpe,  4  km  NE  of  the  P.N.  over  the  Rfo  Sierpe. 
10°24'N,  83°33 ' W,  10°25'N,  83°34'W.  40-100  m.  R.  Ro¬ 
bles  2050  (CR.  G,  MO);  Parque  Tortuguero,  Estaeion  Agua 
I  ria,  Robles  1 142  (CR),  Robles  1158  (CR,  MO);  Tortuguero 
Canton.  Bribrf— Suretka,  100—200  m,  Barringer  et  al. 
3525:  between  Bribrf  and  Sixaola,  NW  of  Paraiso,  20—70 
m,  82°40'W,  9°39'N,  Barringer  et  al.  3479  (CR.  F);  Li¬ 
mon—  Shiroles,  along  Rfo  Sixaola,  0.9  mi.  SW  of  Bambu, 
6.5  mi.  SW  of  Bribrf,  50  m,  Croat  43298  (MO);  Rfo  Ca- 
tarata  between  Bribrf  &  Rfo  Sixaola.  9°37'N,  82°49’W, 
50— 100  m.  Baker  A  Burger  90  (F.  MO);  ca.  10  km  S  of 
Punta  Cahuita,  ca.  3  mi.  S  of  turnoff  to  Bribrf.  70  m,  Croat 
43201  (MO);  7  km  SW  of  Bribrf,  1(H)— 250  m,  Gomez  et 
al.  20405  (B,  MO);  near  Rfo  Sixaola,  ca.  1/2  mi.  SW  of 
Bambu,  ca.  3  mi.  NE  of  Bratsi.  15  m.  Croat  43266  (CR. 
MO);  Compiles,  bosques  de  Toro  Amarillo,  300  m,  Leon 
720  (CR.  F);  Canton  Limon.  headwaters  of  Quebrada  Kak- 
ebeta  below  divide  between  Rfo  Xikiari  and  Rfo  Boyei, 
9°47'00"N,  83°20'30"W.  900-1000  m,  Grayurn  10858 
(MO);  lurrialba— Limon,  1 1  mi.  S  of  Siquirres,  650  m, 
Croat  43333  (MO).  San  Jose:  Vazquez  de  Coronado, 
Braulio  Carrillo  National  Park,  San  Jose  to  Siquerres 
Hwy.,  frail  to  Rfo  Sucio,  site  of  the  Old  Carrillo  Station, 
10°09'50"N,  83°57'  I0"W,  600-700  m,  Croat  78787  (MO); 
Puerto  Viejo,  near  Rfo  Sucio,  20  m,  Croat  35753  (MO); 
La  Hondura.  1300—1700  m,  Standley  36314  (US).  NIC¬ 
ARAGUA.  Rivas:  Isla  Ometepe,  NW  slopes  of  Volean 
Maderas.  1 1°26-27'N,  85°30-31'W,  1000-1350  m.  Ste¬ 
vens  6511  (MO).  Zelaya:  road  to  Colonia  Manantiales  (Go- 
lonia  Somoza),  6.3  km  S  of  bridge  at  Colonia  Yolaina, 
1 1°36-37'N,  84°22'W,  200-300  m,  Stevens  6420  (MO); 
Rfo  Punta  Gorda,  Atlanta,  mouth  of  Cano  el  Guineo, 
1 1°33'N,  84°02'W,  10  m,  Moreno  A  Sandino  12855  (MO), 
Sandino  et  al.  4875  (MO);  Rfo  Punta  Gorda,  Atlanta,  2 
km  al  S  de  Carolina  del  Sur,  1  1°32'N,  84°01'W,  60  m. 
Moreno  A  Sandino  12891  (MO);  Rfo  Punta  Gorda,  Atlan¬ 
ta,  Cano  Negro  en  la  desembocadura  del  Rfo  Chiquito, 

1 1°35'N,  84°00'W,  30  m.  Moreno  A  Sandino  12917  (MO); 
Rfo  Punta  Gorda,  Atlanta,  desembocadura  del  Cano  del 
Oro  en  el  Rfo  Chiquito,  1 1°36'N.  84°00'W,  10  m,  Moreno 
A  Sandino  12955  (MO);  Rfo  Punta  Gorda,  Cano  El  Gui¬ 
neo,  Tdlez  et  al.  4875  (CR.  MEXU,  MO).  PANAMA.  Bo¬ 
cas  del  Toro:  along  Continental  Divide  trail,  1.1  mi.  from 
main  highway,  8°44’N.  82°17'W,  Croat  60355  (MO);  Con¬ 
tinental  Divide  trail,  8°45'N,  82°15'W,  McPherson  9865 
(MO);  Almirante— Ojo  de  Agua,  3—6  mi.  W  of  Almirante, 
30-200  m,  Croat  38229  (F,  MO);  Valle  del  Sileneio,  along 
Rfo  Changuinola,  ca.  1  km  above  mouth  of  Rfo  Teribe, 


500 


Novon 


vicinity  Teribe  Indian  population,  09°21'40"N, 
82°3I'40"W,  <  100  in.  Croat  X  /hit  76450  (MO);  Chiri¬ 
quf  Grande— Fortuna,  I  mi.  N  of  Continental  Divide,  950 
m.  Churchill  &  Churchill  6 252  (MO);  1.0  mi.  IN  of  Con¬ 
tinental  Divide,  08°48'N,  82°13'W,  850  m.  Croat  74930 
(MO);  1.3.2  mi.  W  of  Chiriquf  Grande,  8°45'N,  82°10'W, 
310  m.  Croat  i t  Grayum  60139  (8.  MO.  PM  A);  \  of  For¬ 
tuna  Dam,  08°45'N,  82°15'W;  450-700  m,  McPherson 
1 1 129  (MO),  McPherson  7371  (MO);  6.6  mi.  N  of  bridge 
over  Fortuna  Dam.  8°45'1N.  82°18'W,  780  m.  Croat  66732 
(MO);  Fortuna— Chiriquf  Grande,  8.1  km  S  of  Punta  Pena, 
<)8°49'N.  82° 1 3 ' W,  Croat  74952  (MO);  1.5  km  W  of  Punta 
Pena.  8°50'N.  82°1()’W.  80  m.  Croat  &  Grayum  (MO);  Rio 
Cricamola,  between  Finca  Hi.  Louis  &  konkintoe,  10—15 
m.  460  m.  Woodson  el  al.  1909  (F.  MO);  Almirante— Chan- 
quinola  railroad,  mile  7.5  S  of  Changuinola,  <  KM)  m, 
Croat  X  Porter  16249  (MO);  Changuinola.  forest  near  Lu¬ 
zon.  Kennedy  3253  (MO).  Chiriquf:  Gualaca— Fortuna,  7.9 
mi.  NF  of  Los  Planes  de  Hornito,  8°44'N,  82°16'W,  1300 
m.  Croat  49932  (MO):  7.7  mi.  NW  of  Los  Planes,  I  KK) 
m.  Croat  48778  (MO);  7.9  mi.  NW  of  Los  Planes,  8°44'N. 
82°I6'W.  1300  in.  Croat  49932  (MO);  10  mi.  NW  of  Los 
Planes  de  Hornito.  8°45'N.  82°17'W.  1260  m.  Croat 
50049  (MO);  vie.  Fortuna  Dam.  valley  of  Rfo  Chiriquf. 
along  aquaduct  for  IRHK  facilities,  8°45'N.  82°18'\\. 
1200-1300  in.  Croat  66533  (  8.  DUKE,  MO.  NY.  US); 
Fortuna  Dam  area,  5.3  mi.  N  of  center  of  dam,  1.4  mi.  W 
of  main  road  near  Continental  Divide,  08°44'1\,  82°17'\Y, 
Croat  &  /dm  76328  (MO);  4.5—5  km  N  of  dam  over  For¬ 
tuna  Lake,  8°43'N,  82°I7'W,  km  1  1  I,  more  than  500  m, 
Gordon  339  (PM A).  Veraguas:  NW  of  Santa  Fe,  I  I  km 
N  of  Kscuela  Agrfcola  Alto  de  Piedra,  450—500  m,  Croat 
27490  (MO),  Cochrane  et  al.  3817  (F);  0.6  mi.  N  of  Fs- 
cuela  Agrfcola  Alto  Piedra,  730-735  in.  Croat  A-  Folsom 
33989  (MO).  Croat  X  Folsom  34042  (MO);  1  hour  walk 
NW  of  Fscuela  Agrfcola.  3000'.  Antonio  2994  (MO):  trail 
to  summit  of  Cerro  Lute,  ca.  3  km  above  Fscuela  Agrfcola 
Alto  Piedra,  1050—1150  m.  Croat  48903  (MO).  2< >( K >- 
28(H)'.  Sylsma  &  Antonio  3006  (MO);  trail  to  summit  of 
Cerro  Tute,  8°33'N,  81°08'W,  800-950  m,  Croat  66993 
(MO);  mountains  3—5  mi.  N  of  Santa  Fe,  5( K ) —  1  ( X K )  m. 
Gentry  3035  (MO);  along  1st  stream  N  of  Fscuela  Agrfcola 
Alto  Piedra,  7(K)  m.  Croat  49070  (MO).  COLOMBIA.  An- 
tioquiu:  Murrf— La  Blanquita,  Rfo  Murn',  06°35'N, 
76°50'W,  Gentry  et  al.  75903  (MO).  Cauca:  Coteje,  Rfo 
Timbiquf,  lehmann  887 6  (K).  Choeo:  Quebrada  Anton, 
15  km  W  of  Santa  Cecilia,  6  km  W  of  Choeo—  Risaralda 
border,  20  km  F  of  Plava  del  Oro.  05°20'30"N, 
76° 1 3'45"W.  240  m.  Croat  70900  (MO);  Serranfa  de  Bau- 
d6.  Las  Animas— Pato,  Rfo  Pato,  ca.  4  km  SW  of  Pato  on 
property  of  Sr.  Guttierez,  5°30'N,  76°46'W,  150  m,  Croat 
56112  (CIIOCO.  MO);  Rfo  Picliima.  Communidad  ituli- 
gena  Waunana,  4°25'N,  77°I7'W.  1(H)  m.  (COL.  MO); 
Quibd6-Medellfn,  al  Km  185,  14  km  F  of  Tutunendo, 
5°44'N,  76°43'W,  3(H)  m.  Croat  56282  (CIIOCO.  MO):  km 
208.5,  9  km  W  of  Tutunendo,  5°39'N.  76°40'W,  <  100 
in.  Croat  56205  ((3)1..  JAUM,  MO);  km  85  W  of  Bolfvar. 
350  in.  Croat  49310  (MO):  San  Jose  del  Palmar—  Novita. 
vicinity  of  Santa  Rosa  at  end  of  existing  road.  4°57'N, 
76°30'W.  350  m.  Croat  56625  (MO);  Ouibdo—  Medellin. 
25  mi.  F  of  Quilwl6,  2(M)  m,  Croat  52300  (MO);  ca.  2  km 
F  of  Plava  de  Oro,  5°20'N.  76°23'W.  2(H)  m.  Croat  57427 
(CIIOCO.  MO);  Pueblo  Rico  (Risaralda)  to  Istmina  (Cho- 
c6),  I  km  W  ol  Guarato  and  Rfo  Guarato  at  Risaralda  and 
Choeo  border.  285  in.  Croat  70868  (CM.  MO);  F  side  of 
Serranfa  del  Darien,  approach  from  Acandf,  8°30'N, 
77°2(>'W.  I(>0  m.  Juncosa  619  (MO).  Valle:  Cordillera  Oc¬ 


cidental,  western  slopes,  Rfo  Digua,  Piedra  de  Moler, 
900-1180  m.  Cualrecasas  15053  (US).  ECUADOR.  Es¬ 
meralda*:  Canton  Floy  Alfaro,  Comuna  de  Corriente 
Grande  (Rfo  Chimbagal,  tributary  of  Rfo  Cayapas), 
(M)°41'N.  78°50'W.  150—200  m,  Ydriez  et  al.  1387  (MO); 
Reserva  Ecologies  Cotacachi-Cayapas,  Charco  Vicente, 
Rfo  San  Miguel,  (K)°43'N.  78°53'W.  150  m,  Palacios  X 
Tirado  11287  (MO.  OCNF):  Lita-Carondolet  Road,  km 
If).  800  m.  Schwerdtfeger  021422  (MO);  Canton  Ouinimle, 
NF  ol  Las  Golondrinas,  Sitio  La  Bella  Jungla,  Cooperativa 
Unidos  Venceremos,  (K)°20'N.  79°  1 2 ' W',  3(X)  m.  Palacios 
11452  (MO);  (Juininde,  Bilsa  Biological  Reserve.  Montan¬ 
as  <le  Maehe,  35  km  W  of  Santa  Quinind6,  5  km  W  of 
Santa  Isabela,  0°2I'N.  79°44'W,  400-600  in.  Pitman  & 
Hass  995  (MO);  Fila  de  Bilsa.  7  km  F  of  San  Jos£  de 
Bilsa,  80  km  due  SW  of  Fsmeraldas,  12  km  SF  of  FI  Salto 
on  Atacames-Muisne  Road,  00°37'N,  79°51'W,  280  m. 
Gentry  et  id.  72955  (MO).  Los  Rios:  Caserfa  de  Bimbo, 
10.5  km  N  of  Patricia  Pilar,  0°35'N,  79°I2'30”W.  550— 
575  in.  Croat  57000  (CM.  MO);  Centinela.  Montanas  de 
I  la.  13  km  F  of  Patricia  Pilar.  (M)°26'S.  79°30'W.  (MM)  m. 
Hammel  A-  Trainer  15836  (MO);  Centinela,  12  km  F  ol 
Patricia  Pilar.  650  m.  Gentry  et  al.  26705  (MO);  FI  Cen¬ 
tinela,  550—600  m.  Gentry  el  al.  24700  (MO). 

Rhodospatha  pelliieida  Croat  &  Grayum,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Panama.  Bocas  del  Toro:  along  road  be¬ 
tween  Chiriquf  Grande  and  Fortuna,  7.7  mi. 
W  of  Chiriquf  Grande,  1.5  mi.  W  ol  Punta 
Pena,  80  m,  8°50'N,  82°10'W.  19  Mar.  1985, 
Croat  &  Grayum  60106  (holotype,  M0- 
3123550;  isotypes,  B,  K,  PM  A,  US). 

Planta  epiphytiea;  internodia  brevia,  1-2  cm  diarti.;  pe- 
tiolus  8.5—23  cm  longus.  vaginatus  ubique;  genieulum  V- 
sulcatum;  lamina  oblongo-elliptica,  inaequilatera,  21-41 
cm  longa,  7.2—14.5  cm  lata;  nervis  primariis  lateralibus 
21—33  utroque. 

Appressed-climbing  epiphyte;  stems  to  2-2.5  m 
above  ground,  the  flowering  branches  somewhat  di¬ 
vergent;  internodes  shorter  than  broad,  1—2  cm 
diam.  near  apex  (drying  frequently  less  than  1  cm 
diarn.)  and  often  flattened,  glossy,  medium  to  dark 
green,  tapered  below,  drying  brown,  matte,  densely 
and  finely  granular.  Leaves  distichous,  somewhat 
clustered  toward  the  stem  apex,  spreading  or  as¬ 
cending;  petioles  medium  green,  8.5—23  cm  long, 
ca.  5  mm  diam.  below  the  genieulum,  sheathed 
throughout  their  length,  drying  matte,  yellowish 
brown;  sheath  erect,  persistent  intact  with  the  mar¬ 
gin  sometimes  drying  darker  brown;  genieulum  C- 
shaped,  V-sulcate  adaxially,  1—1.5  cm  long,  some¬ 
what  shrunken  on  drying;  blades  reflexed  from 
petiole  on  upper  leaves,  directed  in  line  with  the 
petioles  on  the  lower  leaves,  moderately  coriaceous, 
conspicuously  bicolorous,  oblong-elliptic,  inequi¬ 
lateral,  tapering  ±  equally  toward  both  ends,  slight¬ 
ly  inequilateral  and  gradually  acuminate  to  obtuse 
and  abruptly  acuminate  at  apex,  acute  to  attenuate 
at  base,  broadest  at  the  middle  or  just  above  the 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Croat 

Central  American  Araceae 


501 


middle,  21—41  X  7.2—14.5  cm,  2.5— 4.5  times  lon¬ 
ger  than  wide,  1.6— 3.4  times  longer  than  petioles, 
dark  green  and  glossy  above,  drying  gray-green  to 
olive-green  or  yellowish  brown;  matte  to  weakly 
glossy,  yellow-green  to  silvery-green  and  paler  be¬ 
low,  drying  yellow-brown  to  yellow-green;  midrib 
paler  than  surface,  obtusely  V-suleate  above,  thick¬ 
er  than  broad  and  ±  concolorous  with  surface  be¬ 
low;  primary  lateral  veins  21—33  pairs,  somewhat 
to  deeply  impressed  above,  darker  than  surface  be¬ 
low  and  convex,  but  drying  only  weakly  raised  to 
Hat,  5—17  mm  apart,  departing  from  midrib  at  30— 
47°,  moderately  arcuate  to  the  margin,  sometimes 
prominently  downturned  just  before  merging  with 
the  midrib;  interprimary  veins  1  alternating  be¬ 
tween  adjacent  primary  lateral  veins,  much  less 
conspicuous  than  the  primary  lateral  veins;  both 
the  primary  lateral  and  interprimary  and  sometimes 
the  minor  veins  margined  with  thick  black  lines  on 
drying  (those  of  the  interprimary  and  minor  veins 
usually  intermittent  and  appearing  as  rows  of  pel¬ 
lucid  dots  and  streaks  on  living  plants  and  appear¬ 
ing  above  as  weak  dark  green  bumps)  and  also  with 
a  sparse  arrangement  of  pale  raphide  cells  aligned 
with  the  dark  black  lines;  minor  veins  1—3  between 
alternate  primary  and  interprimary  veins,  usually 
very  weak,  branched  toward  the  margin;  cross  veins 
usually  inconspicuous,  often  branched,  mostly  ex¬ 
tending  throughout  the  surface;  surface  minutely 
dark-granular,  often  sparsely  covered  with  pale 
raphide  cells  on  lower  surface.  Inflorescences  1  or 
2,  from  the  upper  leaf  axils;  peduncles  arching, 
(5—)  12-28  cm  X  6—8  mm  diam.,  usually  longer 
than  petioles  (up  to  13  cm  longer),  sometimes 
equaling  petioles  or  rarely  somewhat  shorter  than 
petioles,  drying  light  brown;  spathe  coriaceous, 
acuminate  at  apex  and  up  to  1.4  cm  diam.  when 
furled,  hemispherical  when  open,  8—15  cm  long,  to 
ca.  5  cm  wide,  5—13  cm  diam.  when  opened  flat, 
the  veins  impressed,  white  to  greenish  white,  matte 
outside,  glossy  and  white  inside,  dark  brown  on 
drying,  often  promptly  deciduous,  sometimes  per¬ 
sistent;  spadix  cylindroid,  weakly  tapered  toward 
both  ends,  white  to  cream  at  anthesis,  soon  becom¬ 
ing  gray  or  green  or  grayish  green  after  anthesis, 
6.3—18.5  cm  long,  drying  6—15  mm  diam.,  some¬ 
times  shorter  but  usually  1—3  cm  longer  than  the 
spathe,  stipitate  4—9  mm  on  the  back  side,  held  at 
ca.  35°  angle  to  the  peduncle;  flowers  4-sided,  2- 
2.8  mm  in  both  directions,  12-13  visible  in  the 
principal  spiral,  8—9  visible  in  the  alternate  spiral; 
pistils  mostly  4-sided,  sometimes  irregularly  5—6- 
sided,  1.4— 2  mm  wide,  the  style  truncate,  gray, 
matte  and  minutely  granular,  sometimes  smooth, 
brown;  stigma  broadly  elliptic,  slit-like,  0.9— 1.1  X 


0. 5-0.8  mm,  depressed  medially,  drying  black  with 
a  pale  ring-like  base;  stamens  included;  filaments 
densely  embedded  with  short,  pale  raphide  cells; 
anthers  1.2  mm  long,  0.7  mm  wide,  the  thecae  ob¬ 
long,  connivent;  pollen  white.  Infructescence  to  15 
cm  long,  to  2  cm  diam.;  seeds  reniform,  light 
brown,  glossy,  0.8—1  mm  long,  the  outer  margin 
deeply  and  sharply  suleate. 

Rhodospatha  pellucida  ranges  from  Nicaragua  to 
Panama  on  the  Atlantic  slope  and  into  Colombia 
and  Ecuador  on  the  Pacific  slope,  from  sea  level  to 
360  m  in  premontane  moist  forest  and  wetter  parts 
of  tropical  moist  forest  life  zones. 

This  species  is  characterized  by  its  relatively 
small  size,  with  stems  less  than  2  cm  in  diameter 
and  leaf  blades  usually  less  than  12  cm  wide.  The 
leal  blades  dry  yellowish  brown  to  yellowish  green 
and  have  the  primary  lateral  veins  as  well  as  many 
interprimary  veins  and  minor  veins  bordered  with 
continuous  or  intermittent  dark  black  lines  (ap¬ 
pearing  as  irregular  rows  of  pellucid-punctate 
markings  on  the  lower  surface  and  as  minute 
bumps  on  the  upper  surface  on  fresh  leaves).  Also 
characteristic  is  the  dark  reddish  granular  or 
brownish  granular  lower  blade  surface  on  magnifi¬ 
cation. 

Rhodospatha  pellucida  is  perhaps  most  closely 
related  to  R.  killipii  Croat  ined.,  an  undescribed 
species  restricted  to  the  Amazon  basin.  These  spe¬ 
cies  have  leaves  of  similar  color  and  shape  with  a 
scattering  of  pale  raphide  cells  visible  on  the  lower 
surface.  The  latter  differs  in  having  blades  that  dry 
thicker,  with  minute,  close  ridges  on  the  lower  sur¬ 
face,  and  lacking  the  intermittent  pellucid  pune- 
tations  that  appear  as  darkened  dots  and  dashes 
along  the  interprimary  veins  on  the  lower  surface 
of  dried  leaves  as  found  in  R.  pellucida. 

Rhodospatha  pellucida  is  also  similar  to  R.  for¬ 
get  ii  N.  E.  Brown,  a  species  apparently  also  from 
Costa  Rica.  Rhodospatha  forgetii  differs  in  having 
thicker  blades  that  are  not  at  all  dark  granular- 
punctate  on  the  lower  surface,  and  have  more  prom¬ 
inently  raised  primary  lateral  veins  without  the 
dark  margins  or  the  intermittent  dark  dots  and 
streaks  along  the  interprimary  veins  and  the  minor 
veins. 

Paratypes.  COLOMBIA.  Clioco:  km  IBS.  14  km  E  of 
Tutunendo,  5°44'N,  76°43'W,  Croat  56285  (CHOCO. 
JAUM,  MO);  near  Rio  Ir6,  ca.  10  km  S  of  Istmina, 
5°14'30"N,  76°4I'00"W,  50  m,  Croat  57389  (MO).  Nari- 
iio:  Tumaco,  Corr.  Llorente,  Vereda  el  Carmen.  Diaz  et  al. 
1104  (COL).  COSTA  RICA.  Alajuela:  300  m.  Ciudad 
Quesada  to  Los  Chiles,  9  km  M  of  Ciudad  Quesada,  Rio 
Peje,  10°22'N.  84°28'W,  Hatnmel  et  al.  15306  (CR,  MO); 
San  Carlos,  3  km  S  of  Boca  de  Arenal,  Rio  San  Carlos, 


502 


Novon 


Hacienda  Boca  Arenal,  100  m,  10°30'N,  84°30'W,  Hum¬ 
mel  &  (ie  Nevers  15325  (MO);  22  kin  NK  of  Quesada  l»y 
air,  4  km  W  of  Mnelle  San  Carlos,  10°28'N,  84°30'W, 
Liesner  14139  (MO),  Liesner  14157  (MO);  2  km  N  of  Santa 
Rosa,  15  km  N  of  Boca  Arenal  on  Quesada— Muelle  San 
Carlos— Cos  Chiles  road,  1  < K )  m,  10°38'N,  84°31'W,  Lies¬ 
ner  el  al.  15033  (CR,  MO);  15  km  WNW  of  Quesada  by 
air.  I  km  W  of  Jabillos,  150-200  m.  10°23'N,  84°33'W, 
Liesner  el  at.  15149  (MO);  along  road  from  Canas  to  Upala, 
13.8  km  N  of  Bijagua,  100-150  rn,  Croat  36426  (MO); 
new  Volcdn  Arenal,  Taylor  &  Taylor  1 1609  (MO).  Guan- 
acaste:  Cake  Arenal,  from  Rfo  Chiquito  to  Rio  Cano  Ne¬ 
gro,  10°27'N,  84°50'W,  550-850  m,  Hammel  et  al.  15155 
(MO).  Heredia:  1  .a  Selva  Reserve,  at  confluence  of  Rio 
Sarapiquf  and  Rfo  Puerto  Viejo,  10°26'N,  84°01'W,  50— 
1(K)  m,  Grayum  7668  (MO),  Hammel  9517  (MO),  Croat 
78734  (INB,  MO),  Grayum  &  Sleeper  2896  (DUKE,  MO); 
Puerto  Viejo,  50  m.  /larger  &  Stolze  5836  (CR.  F,  US), 
Croat  35713  (MO).  Union:  in  Tropical  wet  forest,  and 
Premontane  wet  forest.  Cordillera  de  Talamanca  along  Rfo 
Barbilla,  from  jet.  with  Rfo  Dantas  to  ca.  1  km  down¬ 
stream,  10°01'N,  83°25'W,  100  m,  Grayum  et  al.  8966 
(MO);  between  Quebrada  Mata  de  Cimon  &  Quebrada  Ti- 
gre,  Finca  Anai,  (Sixaola  region),  09°34'N,  82°40'W,  25— 
30  m,  Grayum  et  al.  4450  (CR,  MO);  trail  from  Mata  de 
Cimon  to  Finca  Anai,  09°33'N,  82°38'W,  15  m,  Grayum 
&  Schulz  5260  (CR.  MO);  Rfo  Frfo  to  Cimon,  vie.  Rfo 
Blanco,  W  of  Guapiles,  Quebrada  Danta,  3  mi.  S  of  main 
highway  along  old  railroad  bed,  I0°I2'N,  83°49'W,  360 
in.  Croat  68424  (MO):  Ref.  Nac.  Barra  del  Colorado,  10— 


15  m,  Grayum  9845  (CR,  MO);  hills  2  airline  km  SSE  of 
Islas  Buena  Vista  in  the  Rfo  Colorado,  14  airline  km  SW 
of  Barra  del  Colorado,  I0°40'N  83°40'W,  10-20  m.  Dav- 
idse  &  Herrera  31091  (MO);  Cerro  Coronel,  K  of  Caguna 
Danto,  1.0°41'N,  83°38'W,  elev.  20—170  m,  Stevens  24558 
(MO);  Hacienda  Tapezco,  Davidson  &  Donahue  8499 
(CAM),  Davidson  <&  Donahue  8759  (CAM),  Davidson  & 
Donahue  8979  (CAM.  MO).  ECUADOR.  Esnieraldas: 
8.6  km  beyond  bridge  over  Rfo  Esnieraldas  (near  San  Ma¬ 
teo,  on  road  to  Esnieraldas  airport),  ca.  6.6  km  beyond 
Universidad  Teenologiea  Euis  Vargas  Torres- Eslac ion  Ex¬ 
perimental  Mutile,  along  Rfo  Mutile  (tributary  ol  Rfo  Es- 
meraldas),  0°52'N,  79°33'W.  80  m,  Croat  55628  (QUA, 
MO);  Esmeraldas— Muisne,  50  km  SW  of  Atacames,  Bal- 
slev  Steere  3104  (QCA).  NICARAGUA.  Kio  San  Juan: 
Ca  Cupe,  ca.  25  km  ENE  of  Boca  de  Sabalo,  Salick  & 
Stijfhoorn  8269- b  (MO).  PANAMA.  Bocas  del  Toro:  For- 
tuna— Chiriquf  Grande,  on  side  road  10  mi.  from  continen¬ 
tal  divide,  on  trail  off  pipeline  trace,  8°55'N,  82°10'W. 
300  m,  McPherson  12566  (MO,  I’M  A);  Fowler  hill  above 
RR  station  at  Milla  7.5.  Cro<it  16402  (MO).  Colon:  Sa- 
banitas— Portobello,  Rfo  Piedras  Cumber  Road,  departing 
main  highway  6.7  mi.  E  of  Sabanitas,  3.9  mi.  up  logging 
road  in  direction  of  Santa  Rita  Ridge,  09°22'30"N, 
79°41'30"W,  250  m,  Croat  75156  (CM,  K.  MO).  San 
Bias:  El  Llano— Cartf  road.  Km  26.5,  9°19'N,  78°55'W, 
200  m,  de  Nevers  et  al.  7846  (MO). 

Acknowledgment.  Research  lor  this  article  was 
supported  in  part  by  NSF  grant  DEB9306891. 


h  ive  New  Taxa  and  Two  New  Combinations  of  Aeanthaceae  from 

Central  America 


L.  H.  Durkee 

Department  of  Biology,  Grinnell  College,  Grinnell,  Iowa  50112-0806,  U.S.A.  Present  address: 
115  Woolf  Lane,  Ithaca,  New  York  14850,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  Five  new  taxa  from  Central  America, 
Anisacanthus  nicaraguensis  (compound  dichasial 
cymes,  4-merous  red  corollas,  3-colporate  pollen), 
Aphelandra  scabra  var.  angustifolia  (narrowly  ellip¬ 
tic  leaves),  Justicia  cauliflora  (some  inflorescences 
on  old  wood,  lanceolate  bracts,  greenish  white  co¬ 
rolla),  J.  chiriquiensis  (cymose  panicles,  oblaneeo- 
late  bracts,  4-porate  pollen),  and  J.  nicaraguensis 
(clusters  ol  2—3  flowers  to  short  spikes,  corollas  or¬ 
ange,  dicolporate  pollen),  are  described.  The  new 
combination  Justicia  rothschuhii  (Lindau)  Durkee, 
based  on  Chaetothyiax  rothschuhii  Lindau,  is  made, 
and  the  new  name  Justicia  danielii  Durkee,  which 
replaces  Chaetothyiax  cuspidatus  D.  N.  Gibson,  is 
provided. 

In  preparation  of  the  family  treatment  of  Acan- 
thaceae  for  the  Flora  de  Nicaragua  and  Flora  Me- 
soamericana,  examination  ol  recent  collections  has 
revealed  four  new  species  and  one  new  variety.  In 
each  case  these  taxa  were  collected  from  areas  that 
have  not  been  well  collected  in  tin*  past.  Also,  as 
the  result  ol  combining  Chaetothyiax  with  Justicia 
(Graham,  1988),  two  Central  American  species  of 
the  lormer  genus  must  now  he  translerred  to  the 
latter. 

Anisacanthus  nicaraguensis  Durkee,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Nicaragua.  Departamento  Esteli:  “Ku- 
kamonga,”  18.5  in  N  ol  Esteli,  13°14'N, 
86°21'W,  elev.  ca.  850  m,  19  Jan.  1985,  Pedro 
P.  Moreno  25325  (holotype,  MO;  isotype, 
CAS).  Figures  1,  6A. 

Frutex  ad  3  m.  Folia  ovata,  27—75  mm  tonga.  9-25  mm 
lata,  apiee  acuminato,  basi  acuta  ad  obtusa;  petiolis  ad  27 
mm.  I  nflorescentiae  spiciformes  secundae  vel  eymae  com- 
positae  sine  floribus  basibus;  bracteae  lineares-subulatae, 
3.5— 4.5  mm  longae.  Corollae  rubrae,  4-merae.  33—35  mm 
longae.  Fructus  clavati,  15—17  mm  longi,  glabri,  semini- 
l)us  4. 

Shrub  to  3  m  tall.  Young  stem  quadrate-fluted, 
glabrous  except  lor  puberulence  at  the  nodes;  older 
stems  subquadrate  or  terete,  brown  epidermis 
shredding  in  long  strips.  Leaves  ovate,  blades  27— 


75  mm  long,  9—25  nun  broad,  apicallv  acuminate, 
basally  acute  to  obtuse,  margins  entire  to  erenulate, 
glabrous,  cystoliths  to  ca.  0.2  mm  long,  abundant 
and  plainly  visible  on  both  surfaces  ol  dried  leaves; 
petioles  to  27  mm  long,  glabrate.  Inflorescences  ba¬ 
sically  compound  dichasial  cymes  lacking  the  cen¬ 
tral  or  basal  flower,  to  2.5  cm  long,  inflorescence 
branches  sometimes  appearing  as  secund  spikes, 
rachises  minutely  puberulent  with  hairs  ca.  0.1  mm 
long  plus  occasional,  slightly  longer  glandular 
hairs;  bracts  and  bracteoles  linear-subulate,  3.5— 
4.5  mm  long,  0.3— 0.4  mm  broad  at  base,  sparingly 
puberulent.  Flowers  with  short  pedicels  0.5— 1.5 
mm  long;  calyx  5-merous,  11-15  mm  long,  seg¬ 
ments  equal,  deeply  divided,  long  subulate,  9—13 
mm  long,  glandular-puberulent;  corollas  red,  4- 
merous,  33—35  mm  long,  puberulent  outside,  upper 
lip  single-lobed,  29  mm  long,  0.8— 0.9  mm  broad, 
lower  lip  3-lobed,  lobes  15—17  mm  long,  2.5—3  mm 
broad,  apically  acute;  stamens  2,  exserted,  fila¬ 
ments  to  33  mm  long,  attached  near  base  ol  corolla, 
glabrous,  anthers  bithecous,  thecae  parallel,  equal, 
3.6— 3.8  mm  long,  pollen  prolate,  50—55.3  X  27.2— 
29  /cm,  3-colporate,  pseudocolpi  on  either  side  of 
each  pore,  insulae  lacking;  style  to  42  mm  long, 
extending  beyond  stamens,  stigma  bilobed.  Fruit  a 
clavate  capsule,  15—17  mm  long,  5.8— 6.9  mm 
broad,  glabrous,  tuberculate,  stipe  6—8  mm  long; 
seeds  4,  5.8— 6.5  mm  long,  4.4— 5.1  mm  broad,  gla¬ 
brous,  margins  conspicuously  thickened. 

Habitat,  distribution,  and  phenology.  Anisacan¬ 
thus  nicaraguensis  is  known  only  from  the  type  col¬ 
lected  in  flower  and  fruit  in  January.  The  collection 
area,  Cuesta  de  Kukamonga,  is  a  mesa  that  has 
been  collected  repeatedly  in  recent  years,  leading 
W.  D.  Stevens  of  MO  to  conclude  that  the  plant  is 
rare  in  this  generally  arid  area  that,  he  told  me,  has 
resulted  from  an  old  basaltic  lava  flow  now  eroded 
into  a  series  of  mesas,  flat-topped  hills,  or  moun¬ 
tains  with  steep  slopes.  The  soil  that  overlies  the 
basalt  is  thin  and  black.  He  also  related  that  the 
area  has  a  distinctive  vegetation  dominated  by  Aga¬ 
ve,  columnar  cacti,  thorny  shrubs,  and  small  trees, 
with  occasional  oaks  where  the  soil  is  a  little  deep- 


Novon  9:  503-510.  1999. 


504 


Novon 


1  cm 


Figure  1.  A-K,  Anisacanthus  nicaraguensis  Durkee  {Moreno  25325).  — A.  H.  Habit.  — C.  Fruit.  — D.  Corolla.  — E. 
Enlarged  view  of  inflorescence. 


er,  and  numerous  epiphytes.  The  “Cuesta”  is  where 
the  Pan  American  Highway  ascends  the  first  mesa 
going  north  from  Estelf. 

Etymology.  The  species  epithet  refers  to  the 
country  in  which  the  type  collection  was  made. 

According  to  Daniel  (1982),  Anisacanthus  is  a 
genus  of  ca.  16  species  of  perennial  shrubs  with  a 
center  of  distribution  in  mostly  dry  habitats  of  Mex¬ 
ico.  Its  closest  relative  is  presumably  the  genus 


Carlowrightia,  which  grows  in  similar  habitats,  but 
its  species  are  typically  shorter  plants  with  5-mer- 
ous  corollas  (vs.  4-merous)  that  lack  the  bright  red 
or  orange  color  characterizing  species  of  Anisacan¬ 
thus.  This  is  the  first  known  collection  of  the  genus 
Anisacanthus  in  Nicaragua.  Anisacanthus  nicara¬ 
guensis  most  closely  resembles  A.  tetracaulis  Leon¬ 
ard  of  Honduras,  but  differs  from  this  species  in  its 
longer  corollas  (33—35  mm  vs.  20-23  mm),  longer 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Durkee 

Anisacanthus,  Aphelandra  &  Justicia 


505 


sepals  (9-13  mm  vs.  5-7  mm),  longer  bracts  and 
bracteoles  (3.5— 4.5  mm  vs.  1-3  mm),  and  longer 
thecae  (3.6-3. 8  mm  vs.  2. 9-3.0  mm).  The  other 
species  of  the  genus  are  from  Mexico  north  ol  Chia¬ 
pas,  the  adjacent  United  States,  and  South  Ameri¬ 
ca.  No  other  species  of  the  genus  have  been  de¬ 
scribed  from  Central  America. 

Aphelandra  scabra  (Vahl)  Smith  var.  angustifol- 

ia  Durkee,  var.  nov.  TYPE:  Panama.  San  Bias: 
on  solid  ground  at  Playon  Chico,  Rio  Grande 
(Ukupseni),  between  Neba  Dummat  and  camp 
Kanadi,  09°15'N,  78°15'W,  elev.  50-100  m,  2 
Nov.  1991,  H.  Herrera ,  J.  Morris  &  J.  Mojica 
1061  (holotype,  MO;  isotypes,  CAS,  PMA). 
Figure  2. 

Folia  anguste  elliptica,  6.7-15.5  cm  longa,  0.6— 1.3  cm 
lata;  oorollae  4.3— 4.6  cm  longae. 

This  variety  differs  from  the  type  variety  (which 
ranges  from  Mexico  to  Brazil)  by  its  leaves,  which 
are  narrowly  elliptic,  6.7-15.5  cm  long,  0.6-1. 3  cm 
broad,  glabrous  above,  with  appressed  hairs  be¬ 
neath  that  are  more  dense  on  the  costa;  by  its  pu- 
berulous  petioles,  2-10  mm  long;  and  by  its  corolla 
that  is  4.3— 4.6  cm  long  (slightly  longer  than  that  of 
the  type  variety)  and  glabrous  outside. 

Habitat,  distribution,  and  phenology.  This  va¬ 
riety  is  described  as  “common  to  the  edge  of  the 
river*  in  the  vicinity  of  the  type  locality  and  “along 
the  creek”  in  the  other  area  of  collection.  No  other 


'  information  is  given.  These  collections  were  made 
at  lower  altitudes,  50-150  m,  of  the  Caribbean 
coastal  region  and  Pac  ific  watershed  area  of  Pan¬ 
ama.  These  are  apparently  similar  habitats  although 
separated  by  the  Cordillera  de  San  Bias.  Additional 
collection  would  probably  reveal  a  more  extensive 
range  for  the  variety. 

Etymology.  The  varietal  epithet  refers  to  the 
conspicuously  narrow  leaves. 

Pnratype.  PANAMA.  Panama:  along  El  Elano-Carti 
road,  along  creek  E  of  road,  9°15’N,  79°00,W,  150  m.  8 
Sep.  1989,  G.  McPherson  1403 6  (MO). 

Justicia  cauliflora  Durkee,  sp.  nov.  TA  PE:  Pana¬ 
ma.  Panama:  5—10  km  NE  of  Altos  de  Pacora, 
ea.  750  m,  7  Mar.  1975,  S.  Mori  &  J.  Kallunki 
4061  (holotype,  MO).  Figures  3,  6B. 

Suffrutex  ad  2  m.  Folia  elliptica,  4.5—20  cm  longa,  1.4— 
6.3  cm  lata,  apice  acuminato,  basi  attenuata;  petiolis  4— 
20  mm  longis.  Inflorescentiae  spiciformes,  terminales  et 
axil  lares,  ad  5  cm  longae;  bracteae  lanceolatae,  14—15  mm 
longae,  3-4  mm  latae.  Corollae  labiae  superae  viridi-al- 
bae,  labiae  inferae  lavandulaceae.  Fructus  clavati,  20-22 
mm  longi,  seminibus  4. 

Suffrutescent  herb  to  2  m  tall.  Young  stem  qua¬ 
drangular,  strigose.  Leaves  elliptic,  4.5—20  cm  long, 
1. 4—6.3  cm  broad,  apically  acuminate,  basally  at¬ 
tenuate,  margins  crenate,  glabrous  above,  puberu- 
lent  along  costa  and  main  veins  beneath,  cystoliths 
visible  on  both  surfaces;  petioles  4-20  mm  long, 
strigose.  Inflorescences  in  what  appear  as  terminal 


506 


Novon 


Figure  3.  Justicia  caulifiora  Durkee  (Mori  &  Kallunki  4991).  — A.  Habit.  —  B.  Inflorescence  on  older,  woody  stem. 
— C.  Anther  with  detail  of  appendage  on  lower  theca.  — D.  Capsule. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Durkee 

Anisacanthus,  Aphelandra  &  Justicia 


507 


and  axillary  spikes  to  5  cm  long,  1.5  cm  broad, 
some  occurring  on  old  wood  as  well,  bracts  lance¬ 
olate,  14—15  mm  long,  3—4  mm  broad,  puberulent, 
mostly  opposite  but  occasionally  subopposite,  each 
bract  with  one  flower  most  olten,  but  occasionally 
with  two  flowers  per  bract,  suggesting  that  the  in¬ 
florescence  is  thyrsoid  with  dichasia  usually  re¬ 
duced  to  one  flower;  bracteoles  narrowly  lanceolate, 
13—13.5  mm  long,  1.7-2  mm  broad,  puberulent; 
peduncle  to  18  mm  long,  strigose.  Flowers  5-mer- 
ous,  calyx  segments  equal,  narrowly  lanceolate,  12— 
15  mm  long,  1.7—2  mm  broad,  puberulent;  corolla 
bilabiate,  2.7— 2.8  cm  long,  glandular-puberulent, 
tube  ca.  1.6  cm  long,  upper  lip  emarginate,  green¬ 
ish  white,  ca.  13  mm  long,  6  mm  broad,  lower  lip 
3-lobed,  lavender,  ca.  12  mm  long,  12  mm  broad, 
lobes  rounded,  ca.  3  mm  long,  4  mm  broad;  sta¬ 
mens  two,  exserted  to  the  tip  of  the  upper  lip,  fil¬ 
aments  attached  just  below  the  apex  of  the  corolla 
tube,  ca.  11  mm  long,  glabrous,  thecae  superposed, 
upper  theca  1.5— 1.8  mm  long,  lower  theca  with 
basal  appendage,  1.7-1. 9  mm  long  excluding  ap¬ 
pendage,  appendage  0.6— 1.0  mm  long,  pollen  pro¬ 
late,  49—57.2  X  31-40.3  gm,  2-colporate,  one  row 
of  insulae  on  each  side  of  the  pore,  ca.  8  insulae 
per  row,  fitting  Graham’s  (1988)  Type  5  pollen  most 
closely.  Capsule  clavate,  20—22  mm  long,  6  mm 
broad,  5  mm  thick,  puberulent,  seeds  4,  suborbie- 
ular,  ca.  4  mm  diam. 

Habitat,  distribution,  and  phenology.  Found  in 
premontane  rainforest. 

Justicia  cauliflora  is  recognized  by  its  spicate  in¬ 
florescences  (some  occurring  on  old  wood)  with  lan¬ 
ceolate  bracts,  14—15  mm  long,  greenish  white  co¬ 
rolla  ca.  2.8  cm  long  that  has  a  lavender  lower  lip 
and  a  glandular-puberulent  indumentum,  stamens 
with  superposed  thecae  but  only  the  lower  cell  with 
a  basal  appendage,  and  filaments  that  are  attached 
at  the  apex  of  the  corolla  tube.  It  appears  to  have 
some  affinity  to  J.  fortunensis  T.  F.  Daniel  &  Wass- 
hausen  of  Panama  but  differs  from  it  in  bract  shape 
(lanceolate  vs.  broadly  elliptic  to  subcirculate  to 
obovate),  length  of  calyx  lobes  (12—15  mm  vs.  4.5— 
6.5  mm)  and  length  of  corolla  (27-28  mm  vs.  8— 
10  mm).  It  also  resembles  J.  veraguensis  T.  F.  Dan¬ 
iel  &  Wasshausen  of  Panama,  which  has  obovate  to 
broadly  elliptic  bracts,  shorter  calyx  lobes  (5-6 
mm),  and  a  shorter  corolla  10—13  mm  long. 

Justicia  cauliflora  is  found  in  open  areas  of  pre¬ 
montane  rainforest  near  Altos  de  Paeora  of  the 
Province  of  Panama  and  along  streams  in  lower  al¬ 
titude  forest  on  the  Atlantic  slope  of  Veraguas  Prov¬ 
ince. 

Paratype.  PANAMA.  Veraguas:  Atlantic  slope,  Rio 


Concepcion  to  Rfo  Rarrera,  ca.  100  m,  16  Oct.  1978, 
Hummel  5180  (MO). 

Justicia  ehiriquiensis  Durkee,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Panama.  Chiriquf:  Fortuna  Dam,  along  Que- 
brada  Arena,  S  of  continental  divide,  08°45'N, 
82°15'W,  1050  m  alt.,  8  Sep.  1987,  G.  Mc¬ 
Pherson  11699  (holotype,  MO).  Figures  4,  6C. 

Suffrutex  ad  1.5  m.  Folia  elliptica  ad  elliptico-ovata, 
10—15  cm  longa,  3—8  cm  lata,  apice  acuminato,  basi  acuta 
ad  obtusa;  petiolis  0.5—3  cm  longis.  Inflorescentiae  thyr- 
siformes,  terminates,  ad  14  cm  longitudine;  bracteae  ob- 
lanceolatae,  4.5— 6.5  mm  longae,  0.7— 1.3  mm  latae.  Cor- 
ollac  albae,  16—18  mm  longae,  staminibus  exsertis. 
Fructus  non  observatus. 

Suffrutescent  herb  to  1.5  m  tall.  Stem  quadran¬ 
gular,  puberulent  in  younger  portions.  Leaves  ellip¬ 
tic  to  elliptic-ovate,  10—15  cm  long,  3—8  cm  broad, 
apically  acuminate,  basally  acute  to  obtuse,  mar¬ 
gins  crenulate  to  entire,  glabrous  above,  puberulent 
on  costa  below,  cystoliths  abundant  and  prominent 
on  both  surfaces  of  dried  specimens;  petioles  0.5— 
3  cm  long,  puberulent.  Inflorescences  in  loose  ter¬ 
minal  cymose  panicles  (thyrses)  ca.  14  cm  long,  8 
cm  broad,  rachises  puberulent;  bracts  oblanceolate, 
4.5— 6.5  mm  long,  0.7— 1.3  mm  broad,  with  short, 
glandular  trichomes  plus  longer  eglandular  tri- 
chomes;  bracteoles  similar  but  slightly  smaller. 
Flowers  5-merous,  calyx  segments  equal,  lanceo¬ 
late,  5—6  mm  long,  1—1.3  mm  broad,  pubescence 
that  of  the  bracts  and  bracteoles;  corolla  white,  pu¬ 
berulent  outside,  bilabiate,  16-18  mm  long,  the 
tube  7—9  mm  long,  basally  ca.  4.5  mm  broad,  the 
upper  lip  erect,  keeled,  apically  emarginate,  lower 
lip  with  pale  purple  markings,  3-lobed,  the  lobes 
apically  rounded,  each  ca.  2  mm  long,  3  mm  broad; 
stamens  two,  exserted  to  about  the  tip  of  the  upper 
lip,  thecae  superposed,  ca.  3  mm  long,  basally 
spurred,  pollen  subprolate,  56.7-66.7  X  43.8-^48.3 
/u,m,  4-porate,  trema  not  differentiated,  whole  sur¬ 
face  microreticulate,  studded  with  rows  of  smooth, 
obtuse  verrucae,  rows  separated  at  each  trema  area, 
somewhat  resembling  Type  9  pollen  as  described 
by  Graham  (1988)  except  that  the  verrucae  are  ob¬ 
tuse  instead  of  conical.  Fruit  not  observed. 

Habitat,  distribution,  and  phenology.  Known 
only  from  the  type  collection,  this  species  was  in 
flower  in  September  and  was  collected  along  a 
stream  in  rainforest  in  the  vicinity  of  Fortuna  Dam. 

Etymology.  The  specific  epithet  refers  to  the 
province  in  which  the  type  was  collected. 

Among  Mesoamerican  Justicia,  J.  ehiriquiensis  is 
recognized  by  its  crenulate  leaves,  inflorescences 
in  cymose  panicles,  oblanceolate  bracts  4. 5-6.5 
mm  long,  4-porate  pollen,  and  white  corolla  16—18 


508 


Novon 


B 


1  cm 


inm  long.  It  bears  some  resemblance  to  J.  crenata 
(Leonard)  Durkee  but  can  be  distinguished  by  its 
crenulate  leaves  (vs.  erenate),  cymose  panicles  (vs. 
spicate),  oblanceolate  bracts  (vs.  elliptic),  and 
white  corolla  16—18  mm  long  (vs.  red  with  yellow- 
tipped  corolla  to  50  mm  long).  It  can  be  distin¬ 
guished  from  J.  pectoralis  Jacquin  by  its  elliptic  to 
elliptic-ovate  leaves  (vs.  lanceolate),  cymose  pani¬ 
cles  (vs.  spicate),  oblanceolate  braets  4.5— 6.5  mm 
long  (vs.  subulate  bracts  ca.  2  mm  long),  calyx  5— 
6  mm  long  (vs.  2  mm  long),  and  corolla  16-18  mm 
long  (vs.  8—12  mm). 


Justicia  danielii  Durkee,  nom.  nov.  Replaced 
name:  Chaetothylax  cuspidatus  D.  N.  Gibson, 
Fieldiana  Rot.  34:  58.  1972.  Not  Justicia  cus- 
pidata  Vahl,  1790.  TYPE:  Guatemala.  Alta 
Verapaz:  valley  of  Santa  Lucfa,  on  road  from 
Gualan  to  Cobdn,  650  m,  Pittier  1792  (holo- 
type,  F). 

This  species  has  also  been  collected  in  Hondu¬ 
ras. 


Justicia  nicaraguensis  Durkee,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Nicaragua.  Zelaya:  along  trail  from  Cerro  Sas- 
laya  to  San  Jose  del  Hormiguero,  between 
Cano  Majagua  and  Cano  Sucio,  tall  evergreen 
forest,  ca.  13°45'N,  84°59'-85°00'W,  600-800 
m,  10  Mar.  1978,  W.  D.  Stevens  6848  (holo- 
type,  MO;  isotype,  CAS).  Figures  5,  6D. 

Caulis  ligneus,  volubilis  vel  frutex  ad  4  m.  Folia  ovata 
ad  laneeolata,  3.8—10.2  cm  longa,  1-3.7  cm  lata,  apice 
acuminate,  basi  obtusa  ad  rotundata;  petiolis  ad  5  mm. 
Inflorescentiae  in  fasciculae  parvae  vel  spicas  ad  15  mm 
longas;  bracteac  longi-subulatae,  9—11  mm  longae,  glan- 
dulari-pubescentes;  corollae  aurantiacae.  Fructus  clavati, 
curvi,  33  mm  longi,  seminibus  4. 

Liana  or  shrub  to  4  m  tall.  Young  stem  subterete 
with  unilineately  retrorse  yellow  pubescence.  Leaves 
ovate  to  lanceolate,  blades  3.8-10.2  cm  long,  1-3.7 
cm  broad,  apically  long  acuminate,  basally  obtuse  to 
rounded,  margins  entire  to  undulate,  sparingly  pilose 
mostly  on  costa  on  both  surfaces,  cystoliths  abundant 
and  easily  seen  in  dried  leaves  above,  less  visible 
beneath;  petioles  to  5  mm  long,  puberulent.  Inflo¬ 
rescences  ranging  from  terminal  and  axillary  clusters 
of  2—3  flowers  to  short,  compact  spikes  to  15  mm 
long,  peduncles  9—14  mm  long  with  appressed-pi- 
lose  triehomes;  bracts  and  bracteoles  long-subulate, 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Durkee 

Anisacanthus,  Aphelandra  &  Justicia 


509 


Figure  5.  Justicia  nicaraguensis  Durkee.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Bract  and  bracteoles.  — C.  Enlargement  of  bract  surface 
trichomes.  — D.  Calyx.  — E.  Corolla.  — F.  Capsule.  — G.  Anther  thecae.  (A  from  Pipoly  6289 ;  B-G  from  Stevens  6848.) 


bracts  9—11  mm  long,  bracteoles  8—8.5  mm  long, 
both  densely  glandular-puberulent  externally.  Flow¬ 
ers  opposite  or  alternate,  one  per  bract,  sessile  to 
subsessile;  calyx  7.5—12  mm  long,  4-merous,  seg¬ 
ments  equal,  long-subulate,  6.5-10  mm  long,  with 


external  eglandular  puberulence  plus  smaller  glan¬ 
dular  hairs;  corollas  orange,  bilabiate,  35-41  mm 
long,  externally  pubescent  with  trichomes  0.3— 0.6 
mm  long,  upper  lip  apically  acute,  not  divided.  Ki¬ 
ll  mm  long,  lower  lip  3-lobed,  10-13  mm  long,  4- 


Eigure  6.  Scanning  electron  micrographs  of  pollen.  — A.  Anisacanthus  nicaraguensis  ( Moreno  25825).  — B.  Justicia 
cauliflora  (Harnmel  5180).  — C.  Justicia  chiriquiensis  ( McPherson  1 1699).  — I).  Justicia  nicaraguensis  ( Pipoly  6289). 
Scale  lines  represent  10  /tm. 


510 


Novon 


4.5  mm  broad,  lobes  apically  rounded,  3-4  mm  long, 
middle  lobe  2.2— 2.5  mm  broad,  lateral  lobes  1.7— 
2.2  mm  broad;  stamens  attached  at  the  base  ol  the 
upper  lip,  filaments  8.5— 9.5  mm  long,  thecae  un¬ 
equally  attached  at  a  subperpendicular  angle,  upper 
theca  2.2  mm  long,  lower  theca  1.5  mm  long,  both 
lacking  basal  appendages,  pollen  prolate,  52—54.4 
X  32.5—35.5  pun,  dicolporate,  4  rows  of  insulae  in 
each  trema  region,  most  closely  resembling  Graham’s 
(1988)  Type  7  pollen;  style  32-35  mm  long,  gla¬ 
brous.  Capsule  clavate,  curved,  33  mm  long,  4  mm 
broad,  seed-bearing  area  elliptic,  not  constricted, 
gradually  tapering  into  a  stipe  18  mm  long,  minutely 
glandular-puberulent;  seeds  4,  mature  seeds  not  ob¬ 
served. 

Habitat,  distribution,  and  phenology.  The  three 
collections  of  Justicia  nicaraguensis  observed  for 
this  description  were  found  along  a  trail  in  tall  ev¬ 
ergreen  forest  and  at  a  finca  in  disturbed  secondary 
forest,  the  species  thus  appearing  to  occur  in  both 
primary  and  secondary  forest  areas.  All  collections 
were  from  the  same  general  area  of  Zelaya  Depart¬ 
ment,  Nicaragua,  and  were  collected  in  March, 
each  displaying  flowers  and  fruits.  Elevation  300- 
800  m. 

Etymology.  The  species  epithet  refers  to  the 
country  in  which  the  original  collection  was  made. 

Among  Nicaraguan  Justicia,  J.  nicaraguensis  is 
recognized  by  its  shrubby  and/or  scandent  viny 
habit  and  ovate  leaves  with  long  acuminate  apices 
and  obtuse  to  rounded  bases;  short  petioles  to  5 
mm  long;  inflorescences  of  axillary  headlike  clus¬ 
ters  of  2-3  flowers  or  short,  compact  spikes  to  15 
mm  long;  4-merous  calyx;  orange  corollas  35—41 
mm  long;  and  curved,  gradually  tapered  capsule 
that  is  33  mm  long.  It  is  not  easily  confused  with 
other  Justicia  species  from  Nicaragua,  but  it  shares 
some  characters  with  J.  sulfurea  (Donnell  Smith)  D. 
N.  Gibson  of  Guatemala  in  its  leal  size  and  shape, 
its  inflorescences  of  headlike  clusters,  and  its  calyx 
that  is  4-merous  and  of  similar  length,  but  differs 
in  its  viny  habit,  its  orange  corollas  that  are  longer 
(35-41  mm  vs.  20-28  mm),  and  corolla  lips  that 
are  about  one-half  the  length  of  die  corolla  tube 


(vs.  about  equal).  Justicia  nicaraguensis  also  resem¬ 
bles  J.  madrensis  T.  F.  Daniel,  an  endemic  from 
Chiapas,  Mexico,  in  its  4-merous  calyx,  color  and 
length  of  corolla,  leaf  shape  and  size,  and  inflores¬ 
cence  type,  but  differs  in  its  viny  habit,  longer 
bracts  (9-11  mm  vs.  1.8-2. 5  mm),  inflorescence 
length  (15  mm  vs.  55  mm),  longer  calyx  (7.5—12 
mm  vs.  5.5—9  mm),  and  length  and  shape  of  cap¬ 
sule  (33  mm  vs.  20  mm,  elliptic  head  with  no  con¬ 
strictions  vs.  elliptic  head  with  medial  constriction). 

None  of  the  species  of  Justicia  from  Costa  Rica 
that  do  not  also  occur  in  Nicaragua  are  likely  to  be 
confused  with  Justicia  nicaraguensis. 

Paratypes.  NICARAGUA.  Zelaya:  along  same  trail  as 
holotype,  in  tall  secondary  growth  evergreen  forest,  ca. 
I3°45'N,  84°58— 59'W,  elev.  300-450  m,  Steren.s  7015 
(MO);  Finca  S  of  La  I’imienta,  ca.  13°45'N,  84°59'W,  Pi- 
poly  6280  (CAL.  MO). 

Justicia  rothschuhii  (Lindau)  Durkee,  comb.  nov. 
Basionym:  Chaetothylax  rothschuhii  Lindau, 
Bull.  Herb.  Boissier  3:  492.  1895.  TYPE:  Nic¬ 
aragua.  Matagalpa:  on  a  river  bank  near  Maz- 
maz,  200  m,  22  Mar.  1894,  Rothschuh  410 
(holotype,  B  destroyed;  photo  at  F);  Nicaragua. 
Chontales:  ca.  2.8  km  N  of  Cuapa,  disturbed 
evergreen  forest  on  hillside,  12°17'N, 
85°23'W,  400-500  m,  W.  D.  Stevens  6148 
(neotype,  MO;  isoneotype,  CAS). 

This  species  has  also  been  collected  in  Guate¬ 
mala,  Honduras,  and  Costa  Rica. 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  the  curator  of  MO 
lor  providing  the  specimens  for  examination,  and 
Laura  Goddard,  Gretel  Kiefer,  Allison  Shaw,  and 
Kristin  Stuchis  for  the  illustrations.  I  also  thank 
Allison  Shaw  and  Lenore  Durkee  who  made  the 
scanning  electron  micrographs. 

Literature  Cited 

Daniel.  T.  F.  1982.  Anisacanthus  andersonii  (Acantha- 
ceae),  a  new  species  from  northwestern  Mexico.  Bull. 
Torrey  But.  Club  109:  148-151. 

Graham,  V.  A.  W.  1988.  Delimitation  and  infra-generic 
classification  of  Justicia  (Acanthaceae).  Kew  Bull.  43: 
551—624. 


A  New  Species  of  Corallorhiza  (Orchidaceae)  from 
West  Virginia,  U.S.A. 


John  V.  Freudenstein 

Department  of  Biological  Sciences,  Kent  State  University,  Kent,  Ohio  44242,  U.S.A. 
Current  address:  Museum  of  Biological  Diversity,  The  Ohio  State  University, 
1315  Kinnear  Rd.,  Columbus,  Ohio  43212,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Corallorhiza  bentleyi  Freudenstein  is 
described  from  West  Virginia,  U.S.A.  The  species 
is  eleistogamous  and  is  currently  known  from  only 
one  population.  It  is  most  similar  to  C.  striata  Lind- 
ley,  specifically  variety  involuta  (Greenman)  Freu¬ 
denstein  from  southern  Mexico,  particularly  in  the 
structure  of  the  labellum  and  size  of  the  flower. 

Corallorhiza  Gagnebin  comprises  11  species  (in¬ 
cluding  the  one  herein)  of  temperate-montane  leaf¬ 
less  orchids  (Freudenstein,  1997).  The  genus  is 
limited  to  the  New  World,  except  for  C.  trifida  Chat- 
elain,  which  is  circumboreal.  The  centers  of  diver¬ 
sity  are  southern  Mexico  and  the  northeastern  Unit¬ 
ed  States  and  Canada.  The  present  taxon  is 
currently  known  from  only  a  single  population  but 
should  be  sought  elsewhere  in  the  region;  given  its 
eleistogamous  nature,  plants  could  be  dismissed 
easily  as  individuals  of  the  much  more  common  C. 
maculata  (Rafinesque)  Rafinesque  in  bud. 

Corallorhiza  bentleyi  Freudenstein,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  U.S.A.  West  Virginia:  Monroe  Co.,  ca. 
43  km  NW  of  Roanoke,  Virginia,  18  July 
1998,  Freudenstein  2550  (holotype,  AMES). 
Figure  1. 

Species  Corallorhizae  striatae  var.  involulae  (Greenman) 
Freudenstein  maxime  similis,  sed  callo  ampliore  labelli  et 
floribus  cleistogamis  differt. 

Plants  to  ca.  20  cm  tall,  reddish  to  yellow,  with 
up  to  20  flowers.  Ueaves  reduced  to  sheaths.  Rhi¬ 
zomes  coralloid,  roots  absent.  Flowers  closed,  peri¬ 
anth  connivent,  perianth  segments  3-veined,  those 
other  than  the  labellum  with  very  faint  darker  red¬ 
dish  striping,  sometimes  with  yellowish  perianth  and 
reddish  ovary  and  rachis.  Dorsal  sepal  lanceolate, 
5.9-6. 1  mm  long,  2. 1-2.5  mm  wide.  Lateral  sepals 
lanceolate,  somewhat  falcate,  strongly  cymbiform, 
5.5— 6.1  mm  long,  2. 1-2.5  mm  wide.  Lateral  petals 
narrowly  ovate,  weakly  cymbiform,  acute,  5.0-5.8 
mm  long,  2.2-3.0  mm  wide.  Labellum  unlobed, 
ovate,  acute,  with  prominent,  thickened,  involute 
margin,  4.9-5. 7  mm  long,  3. 1-3.5  mm  wide  and  with 


slightly  upturned  apex;  callus  formed  from  two  fused 
lamellae  at  the  base  of  labellum,  ca.  1/2  as  long  as 
the  labellum,  2. 5-2.8  mm  long,  1.5— 1.8  mm  wide. 
Column  curved  forward,  3. 0-3. 8  mm  long,  0.8— 1.0 
mm  wide,  with  a  small  depression  adaxially  at  its 
base.  Rostellum  triangular.  Pedicellate  ovary  narrow¬ 
ly  obovoid,  6.0— 9.0  mm  long,  2.5— 3.0  mm  diam., 
without  adaxial  mentum  at  summit. 

Etymology.  The  species  is  named  for  Stanley 
Bentley,  of  southwestern  Virginia,  who  discovered 
and  first  recognized  the  distinctness  of  this  popu¬ 
lation. 

This  unusual  Corallorhiza  is  known  from  a  single 
population  in  an  area  ca.  4  m  X  4  m  on  an  aban¬ 
doned  revegetated  railroad  grade,  with  neither  tracks 
nor  ties  present,  in  Appalachian  deciduous  forest  of 
Acer  pensylvanicum  L.,  Liriodendron  tulipifera  L., 
Quercus,  and  Rhododendron.  The  population  has  in¬ 
creased  in  number  since  it  was  discovered  in  1996. 
Four  plants  in  fruit  were  noted  that  year,  with  eight 
stems  in  1997,  20  in  1998,  and  27  in  1999  (S.  Bent¬ 
ley,  pers.  comm.).  Although  individuals  of  Corallor¬ 
hiza  are  often  clonal,  the  variation  in  color  seen  in 
this  population  suggests  that  more  than  one  clone  is 
present.  Searches  in  the  immediate  area  have  not 
yet  uncovered  additional  individuals.  Neither  were 
specimens  detected  in  a  monographic  study  of  the 
genus  (Freudenstein,  1997)  or  in  a  recent  search  of 
material  at  WVA.  However,  it  seems  likely  that  other 
individuals  may  exist,  since  the  site  was  an  active 
railroad  earlier  in  the  20th  century,  and  the  plant 
could  almost  certainly  not  have  been  growing  at  its 
present  location  at  that  time. 

The  species  is  clearly  most  similar  to  Corallo¬ 
rhiza  striata  Lindley,  which  is  the  only  other  spe¬ 
cies  to  have  an  unlobed  labellum  with  involute 
margins,  fused  lamellae  at  the  base  of  the  labellum, 
and  the  absence  of  a  small  spur  (often  called  a 
“mentum”)  at  the  summit  of  the  ovary.  Corallorhiza 
striata  is  a  morphologically  variable  species  that 
has  a  wide  distribution  across  North  America.  The 
population  of  C.  striata  nearest  to  the  West  Virginia 

Novon  9:  51 1-513.  1999. 


512 


Novon 


Figure  I.  Corallorhiza  bentleyi  Freudenstein.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Perianth,  dissected.  — C.  Column,  ventral  view.  Drawn 
by  the  author  from  a  photograph  and  spirit  material  collected  at  the  type  locality. 


locality  is  in  central  New  York,  where  the  species 
is  very  rare.  However,  the  flowers  of  C.  bentleyi 
differ  strikingly  in  size  from  northern  North  Amer¬ 
ican  C.  striata ,  being  only  one-half  to  one-third 
their  size.  Remarkably,  Corallorhiza  bentleyi  is 
most  similar  to  the  small  Mexican  forms  of  C.  stri¬ 
ata  that  have  been  called  C.  involuta  Greenmail, 
but  were  most  recently  recognized  as  C.  striata  var. 
involuta  (Greenmail)  Freudenstein  (Freudenstein, 


1997)  because  of  the  essentially  continuous  cline 
of  decreasing  flower  size  from  northeastern  North 
America  southwestward  to  southern  Mexico.  The 
taxa  differ  in  the  proportions  of  the  fused  lamellae 
at  the  labellum  base,  being  ca.  half  the  length  of 
the  labellum  in  C.  bentleyi  and  ca.  one-quarter  the 
length  in  C.  striata  var.  involuta. 

Corallorhiza  bentleyi  and  northern  C.  striata  also 
differ  in  flowering  phenology.  Corallorhiza  striata  is 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Freudenstein 

Corallorhiza  bentleyi  from  W.  Virginia 


513 


an  early-flowering  species;  in  northern  Michigan, 
where  the  plant  can  be  locally  frequent,  it  is  typi¬ 
cally  in  flower  during  the  first  week  in  June.  Cor¬ 
allorhiza  bentleyi  flowers  much  later,  during  mid  to 
late  July.  In  montane  regions  of  Mexico,  C.  striata 
var.  involuta  is  also  in  flower  during  mid  to  late  July. 

The  other  clear  difference  between  C.  bentleyi 
and  C.  striata  var.  involuta  is  that  the  flowers  in 
the  former  are  cleistogamous.  Corallorhiza  striata 
varies  in  the  degree  to  which  the  perianth  expands, 
with  the  northeastern  plants  often  having  widely  ex¬ 
panded  flowers  that  are  at  least  sometimes  insect- 
pollinated  (Freudenstein,  1997),  while  flowers  of 
southwestern  and  Mexican  populations  tend  to  be 
less  widely  opened,  but  no  truly  cleistogamous 
flowers  have  been  reported  previously  in  this  spe¬ 
cies.  Many  instances  are  known  of  species  in  which 
both  chasmogamous  and  cleistogamous  flowers  are 
produced  on  the  same  plant,  including  Viola  spp. 
(Russell,  1965),  Ajuga  iva  (L.)  Schreber  (Ruiz  De 
Clavijo,  1997),  Lamium  amplexicaule  L.,  and  Im¬ 
patient  pallida  Nuttall  (Stewart,  1994;  see  Uphof, 
1938,  arid  Lord,  1981,  lor  reviews).  Perhaps  less 
common  are  species  with  two  types  of  individuals, 
each  producing  only  cleistogamous  or  chasmoga¬ 
mous  flowers.  These  have  sometimes  been  given 
taxonomic  standing  (Uphof,  1938).  Among  orchids, 
a  peloric  cleistogamous  form  is  known  from  Mexico 
in  Corallorhiza  odontorhiza  (Willdenow)  Poiret  as 
variety  pringlei  (Greenman)  Freudenstein  forma  ra¬ 
dio  Freudenstein,  and  a  more  widespread,  primar¬ 
ily  cleistogamous  variety  is  also  known  in  that  spe¬ 
cies  (var.  odontorhiza ;  Catling,  1983;  Freudenstein, 
1997).  Some  populations  of  Nervilia  gassneri  B. 
Pettersson  are  cleistogamous  (Pettersson,  1989, 
1990).  A  number  of  instances  of  wholly  cleistoga¬ 
mous  species  are  also  known  (“complete  cleistog- 
amy”  of  Uphof,  1938).  Recently  described  species 
from  Orchidaeeae  include  Cheirostylis  notialis  D. 
L.  Jones,  a  cleistogamous  or  nearly  cleistogamous 
species  (Jones,  1997),  and  Epipactis  futakii  Mered’a 
&  Potucek  (Mered’a  &  Potucek,  1998). 

Although  cleistogamy  is  rare,  autogamy  is  known 
in  many  temperate  orchid  species  and  is  accom¬ 
plished  in  different  ways  (Catling,  1983).  The  flow¬ 
ers  of  most  Corallorhiza  have  a  distinct  pollinium 
stalk  derived  from  the  rostellum  (a  hamulus;  Freu¬ 
denstein,  1994).  In  C.  striata  the  hamulus  is  well 
developed  and  functions  in  insect  pollination. 
Cleistogamous  forms  of  C.  odontorhiza  have  essen¬ 
tially  no  hamulus  (Catling,  1983;  Freudenstein, 
1994).  Corallorhiza  bentleyi  does  have  a  hamulus, 
but  since  the  flowers  do  not  open  it  is  not  utilized; 
the  pollinia  germinate  in  situ  and  grow  down  to  the 
stigma  on  either  side  of  the  rostellum. 


The  cleistogamous  nature  of  C.  bentleyi  could  be 
a  clue  as  to  its  origin.  Two  possibilities  exist:  either 
it  was  dispersed  by  chance  from  Mexico  to  West 
Virginia,  or  it  is  a  relictual  population  of  a  taxon 
with  a  formerly  more  extensive  distribution.  The 
chances  of  an  orchid  seed  being  transported  this 
distance  and  finding  the  appropriate  fungus  with 
which  to  interact  seem  remote.  Since  there  are  no 
currently  known  cleistogamous  populations  of  C. 
striata  in  Mexico,  the  evolution  of  cleistogamy 
would  probably  have  occurred  after  dispersal,  ar¬ 
guing  against  a  recent  dispersal.  The  relict  hypoth¬ 
esis  seems  more  likely,  since  it  is  easier  to  conceive 
of  a  formerly  more  extensive  distribution  that  has 
contracted  with  changing  environmental  and  per¬ 
haps  pollinator  conditions.  The  absence  of  a  polli¬ 
nator  would  have  favored  any  tendencies  toward  au¬ 
togamy  and  cleistogamy,  and  it  is  perhaps  simply 
fortuitous  that  the  current  population  has  survived. 

Acknowledgments.  I  am  grateful  to  Stan  Bentley 
for  bringing  this  population  to  my  attention,  to  John 
B.  Nelson  and  Lawrence  Magrath  for  comments  on 
the  manuscript,  and  to  Donna  Ford-Werntz  for  as¬ 
sistance  at  WVA.  This  research  was  supported  by 
NSF  grant  DEB-9615437. 

Literature  Cited 

Catling,  P.  M.  1983.  Autogamy  in  eastern  Canadian  Or- 
chidaceae:  A  review  of  current  knowledge  and  some 
new  observations.  Naturaliste  Canad.  110:  37-53. 
Freudenstein,  .1.  V.  1994.  Character  transformation  and 
relationships  in  Corallorhiza  (Orchidaeeae:  Epidendro- 
ideae).  II.  Morphological  variation  and  phylogenetic 
analysis.  Amer.  J.  Bot.  81:  1458—1467. 

- .  1997.  A  monograph  of  Corallorhiza.  Harvard 

Pap.  Bot.  10:  5-52. 

Jones,  D.  L.  1997.  A  taxonomic  revision  of  Cheirostylis 
(Orchidaeeae)  in  Australia.  Muelleria  10:  75—83. 

Lord,  E.  M.  1981.  Cleistogamy:  A  tool  for  the  study  of 
floral  morphogenesis,  function  and  evolution.  Bot.  Bev. 
(Lancaster)  47:  421-449. 

Mered’a.  P.  &  0.  Potucek.  1998.  Epipactis  futakii,  sp.  nov. 
(Orchidaeeae),  a  new  cleistogamous  flowering  plant 
from  Slovakia.  Preslia  70:  247—258. 

Pettersson,  B.  1989.  Pollination  in  the  African  species  of 
l\ervilia  (Orchidaeeae).  Lindleyana  4:  33-41. 

- .  1990.  Studies  in  the  genus  Nervilia  (Orehida- 

ceae)  in  Africa.  Nordic  J.  Bot.  9:  487—497. 

Buiz  De  Clavijo,  E.  1997.  A  comparative  study  of  the 
reproductive  biology  of  two  Ajuga  species  (Lamiaceae) 
in  the  southwest  of  the  Iberian  Peninsula,  lnt.  J.  PI.  Sci. 
158:  282-291. 

Russell,  N.  H.  1965.  Violets  (Viola)  of  central  and  eastern 
United  States:  An  introductory  survey.  Sida  2:  1—113. 
Stewart,  S.  C.  1994.  Genetic  constraints  on  mating  system 
evolution  in  the  cleistogamous  annual  Impatiens  palli¬ 
da:  Inbreeding  in  chasmogamous  flowers.  Heredity  73: 
265-274. 

Uphof,  J.  C.  T.  1938.  Cleistogamic  flowers.  Bot.  Bev.  (Lan¬ 
caster)  4:  21—49. 


A  New  Species  of  Miconia  Ruiz  &  Pavon  (Melastomataceae)  from 

Espfrito  Santo,  Brazil 

Renata  Golden  berg 

Universidade  Federal  do  Parand,  Setor  de  Cieneias  Bidlogicas,  Departamento  de  Botanica, 
Caixa  Postal  19031,  Centro  Polit^cnico,  81531-970,  Curitiba,  PR,  Brazil 


ABSTRACT.  Miconia  capixaba  belongs  to  Miconia 
sect.  Miconia,  series  Paniculares  Naudin.  It  is  dis¬ 
tinguished  from  related  species  by  the  dense,  stel¬ 
late  trichomes  on  young  branches,  inflorescences, 
and  hypanthia,  as  well  as  abaxial  leal  surfaces,  and 
by  cuneate  leal  bases,  small  panicles,  triangular 
inner  calyx  lobes,  and  a  papillose  (otherwise  gla¬ 
brous)  ovary  apex.  This  species  occurs  in  montane 
forests  in  the  state  ol  Espfrito  Santo,  Brazil,  a  flora 
noted  for  other  endemic  taxa  within  Melastomata¬ 
ceae. 

Miconia  capixaba  R.  Goldenberg,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
Brazil.  Espfrito  Santo:  “Municfpio  de  Santa 
Teresa,  Estagao  Biologica  de  Santa  Lucia,  ar- 
vore  nao  amostrada,  proximo  &  parcela  63,”  21 
July  1993  (H),  L.  D.  Thomaz  s.n.  (holotype, 
MBML  9300;  isotypes,  CEPEC,  K,  MO,  UEC). 
Figure  1A— F. 

Haec  species  congeneris  sect.  Miconiae  ser.  Panicular- 
ium  Naudin  ramis,  lamina  foliari  subtus,  inflorescentia  hy- 
panthioque  dense  stellato-puberulis,  lamina  foliari  basi 
cuneata  modice  decurrenti,  paniculis  parvis  laxis,  calycis 
laciniis  internis  triangularibus,  ovario  ad  apieem  papilloso 
distinguitur. 

Tree  4—16  m  tall,  young  branches  slightly  com¬ 
pressed,  older  branches  terete,  internodes  1.4—3  cm 
long,  along  with  inflorescences,  hypanthium,  and 
petioles  densely  covered  with  stellate,  yellowish 
brown  to  lerrugineous  trichomes  ca.  0.1  mm  diam. 
Blades  6.5—12  X  1.4— 3.1  cm,  lanceolate,  apex  acu¬ 
minate,  base  cuneate  and  shortly  (1—2  mm)  decur¬ 
rent,  entire  to  repand  on  the  upper  half,  charta- 
ceous,  lamina  adaxially  stellate-furfuraceous,  soon 
glabrous,  lustrous  and  dark  olive-green,  abaxially 
also  densely  stellate  pubescent,  white,  but  nerves 
yellowish  brown,  shortly  3-plinerved,  with  a  faint 
pair  of  inframarginal  nerves,  secondary  veins  free, 
diverging  1—2  mm  from  the  base;  primary,  second¬ 
ary,  and  transverse  veins  impressed  above,  but  pri¬ 
mary  and  secondary  veins  prominent  below  and 
with  transverse  ones  faint,  reticulation  barely  visi¬ 
ble  above  and  below,  the  areoles  0.7-1  mm  diam. 
Petioles  5—10  mm  long,  canaliculate,  slightly  sili¬ 


cate.  Panicles  1-2.5  X  0.9-1  cm,  terminal,  pyr- 
amidate  or  elongate,  depauperate,  with  2  branchlets 
per  node;  bracteoles  ca.  0.6  mm  long,  narrowly  del¬ 
toid  to  linear,  persistent;  flowers  sessile  (laterals  in 
each  dichasium  on  short,  ca.  1  mm,  peduncles),  5- 
merous.  Hypanthium  ca.  1.6  mm  long,  campanu- 
late,  without  longitudinal  ridges;  calyx  tube  0.2-0.3 
mm  long,  caducous,  inner  lobes  ca.  0.6  mm  long, 
triangular,  acute;  outer  lobes  inconspicuous.  Petals 
1.7  X  1  mm,  papillose,  margins  papillose-ciliate, 
obovate  to  oblong,  apex  deeply  emarginate,  with  2 
irregular  lobes  0.3  mm  long.  Stamens  10,  in  two 
series,  white,  only  slightly  heteromorphic,  the  larg¬ 
er  ones  with  filaments  1.9— 2.1  mm  long,  anthers 
1.7— 1.8  mm  long,  linear-oblong,  arcuate,  thecae 
1.3-1. 4  mm  long;  the  smaller  ones  with  filaments 

1.5—  1.9  mm,  anthers  1.4— 1.5  mm,  linear-oblong, 
straight,  thecae  ca.  1.1  mm;  anthers  of  both  cycles 
with  a  narrow  apical  pore,  ca.  0.1  mm  diam.;  con¬ 
nective  prolonged  0. 3-0.4  mm  below  the  thecae, 
dorsally  thickened  and  not  appendaged,  ventrally 
with  two  minute  lobes,  sometimes  directed  back¬ 
ward  and  appearing  like  dorsal  appendages.  Ovary 
0.7— 0.9  mm  high,  fused  to  the  hypanthium  for  Vi 
of  its  length,  3-celled,  with  2-3  ovules  in  each  cell, 
apex  rounded,  obscurely  5-lobed,  papillose;  style 

4.5- 5  mm  long,  filiform,  apex  truncate,  not  thick¬ 
ened.  Mature  fruits  not  seen. 

Miconia  capixaba  is  morphologically  similar  to 
species  in  the  section  Miconia  ser.  Paniculares 
Naudin  and  section  Glossocentrum  Bentham  & 
Hooker.  The  morphology  of  its  anthers  indicates  re¬ 
lationship  to  the  former  (connective  ventrally  bi- 
lobed  vs.  dorsally  calcarate  or  unappendaged). 
Within  Miconia  ser.  Paniculares,  Miconia  weddellii 
Naudin  has  glomerulate  inflorescences  (Wurdack, 
1974)  and  leaves  densely  villose  below.  Miconia 
burchellii  Triana  and  M.  pohliana  Cogniaux  differ 
from  M.  capibaxa  in  many  vegetative  characters 
(leaves  broader,  5— 7-nerved,  with  rounded  to  cor¬ 
date  bases).  Miconia  irwinii  has  less  dense  pubes¬ 
cence  and  rounded,  wider  calyx  lobes.  Miconia  ci- 
poensis  R.  Goldenberg  ined.  (in  press)  lias  similar 
inflorescences  and  flowers,  but  shorter  and  wider 


INovon  9:  514-516.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Goldenberg 

Miconia  capixaba  from  Brazil 


515 


Figure  1.  Miconia  capixaba  R.  Goldenberg  (all  drawings  from  L.  D.  Thomaz  819).  — A.  Branchlet  with  an  inflores¬ 
cence.  — B.  Inflorescence  unit  showing  the  external  appearance  of  the  hypanthium  and  calyx.  — C.  Longitudinal  section 
of  hypanthium  and  ovary.  — D.  Petal.  — F,.  Smaller  stamen,  frontal-lateral  view.  — F.  Larger  stamen,  dorsal  and  frontal 


view. 


1  mm 


516 


Novon 


leaves  with  dendritic  triehomes  and  a  stellate  ovary 
apex. 

Within  Miconia  sect.  Glossocentrum,  M.  capixaba 
is  vegetatively  similar  to  M.  cubatanensis,  which 
has  stamens  with  a  single  dorsal  appendage  and  a 
completely  inferior  ovary  with  its  apex  covered  hy 
stellate  triehomes.  Miconia  brasiliensis  (Sprengel) 
Triana  and  M.  pauciflora  Cogniaux  also  have  quite 
similar  flowers,  hut  with  unappendaged  or  dorsally 
calcarate  stamens  and  leaves  with  more  sparsely 
distributed  triehomes.  Miconia  setosociliata  Cog¬ 
niaux  has  ciliate  leaf  margins  (often  not  evident  in 
some  collections  from  Espfrito  Santo,  e.g.,  W.  Boone 
446,  US),  clubbed  dendritic  hairs  on  the  branch- 
lets,  and  blades  with  the  nerves  basally  fused  by  a 
membrane.  Finally,  M.  pepericarpa  DC.  has  4-mer- 
ous  flowers  and  dendritic  triehomes  on  the  lower 
leaf  surface. 

Miconia  capixaba  occurs  in  the  mountains  of  the 
state  of  Espfrito  Santo,  along  the  Brazilian  coast 
between  Bahia  and  Rio  de  Janeiro.  These  moun¬ 
tains  have  a  particularly  rich  flora  (Thomaz  &  Mon- 
teiro,  1997),  with  several  endemic  melastomes, 
such  as  Dolichoura  espiritusanctensis  Brade,  Meri- 
ania  tetramera  Wurdack,  Merianthera  burlemarxii 
Wurdaek,  and  Leandro  fallacissima  Markgraf.  The 
melastome  flora  of  Espfrito  Santo  also  includes 
some  poorly  known  species,  otherwise  collected 
only  in  adjacent  Rio  de  Janeiro  ( Miconia  longicau- 
data  Cogniaux,  M.  octopetala  Cogniaux,  M.  setoso¬ 
ciliata  Cogniaux)  or  Bahia  ( Meriania  callophylla 
(Naudin)  Triana). 


The  epithet  “capixaba”  is  derived  from  the  Bra¬ 
zilian  word  for  people  or  things  native  to  the  state 
of  Espfrito  Santo. 

Paratypes.  BRA/11. .  Espfrito  Santo:  "Municfpio  de 
Santa  Teresa,  Estayao  Biologica  de  Santa  Lucia,”  20  Aug. 
1996  (fl),  H.  Goldenberg  et  al.  375  (MBML,  UKC,  US); 
“Estayao  Biologica  de  Santa  Lucia,  mata  atlantica  de  en- 
eosta.  beira  do  rio,  650-800m,”  30  Aug.  1994  (fl).  L.  D. 
Thomaz  819  (HRCB,  UEC);  "Estayao  Biologica  de  Santa 
Lucia,  planta  u"  1543,”  21  July  1993  (fl).  /,.  I).  Thomaz 
848  (MBML.  VIES). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  W.  Rodrigues  for 
help  with  the  Latin  diagnosis,  E.  Kickhoffel  for  the 
drawings,  A.  B.  Martins,  V.  Bittrich,  and  R.  Romero 
for  comments,  and  L.  D.  Thomaz  and  H.  Q.  B.  Fer¬ 
nandes  from  the  Museu  de  Biologia  Mello  Leitao  at 
Santa  Teresa,  Espfrito  Santo,  for  sending  speci¬ 
mens.  1  also  acknowledge  the  Departamento  de  Bo- 
tanica,  Universidade  Estadual  de  Campinas  and  the 
UEC  Herbarium  for  support  when  I  was  working  on 
this  species. 

Literature  Cited 

Cogniaux,  C.  A.  1891.  Molastomataeeae.  In  A.  &  C. 
DeCandolle  (editors).  Monographiae  Phanerogamarum 
7:  1—1256.  G.  Masson,  Paris. 

Thomaz,  L.  D.  &  R.  Monteiro.  1997.  Composiyao  florfstica 
da  Mata  Atlantica  de  encosta  da  Estayao  de  Santa  Lu¬ 
cia,  Municfpio  de  Santa  Teresa,  ES.  Bol.  Mus.  Biol. 
Mello  Leitao  (N.  S£r.)  7:  1—29. 

Wurdack.  J.  .).  1962.  Melastomataceae  of  Santa  Catarina. 
Sellowia  14:  109-217. 

- .  1974.  Certamen  Melastoniataceis  XXIII.  Phyto- 

logia  29:  135-151. 


A  New  Calyptranthes  (Myrtaceae)  from  Nicaragua 


Bruce  K.  Holst 

Marie  Selby  Botanical  Gardens,  811  South  Palm  Avenue,  Sarasota.  Florida  34236,  U.S.A. 

bholst@virtu.sar.usf.edu 


Abstract.  In  preparation  for  the  treatment  of  Ca¬ 
lyptranthes  (Myrtaceae)  for  the  Flora  tie  Nicaragua , 
a  summary  and  identification  key  to  the  five  known 
species  from  the  country  are  presented.  One  of 
these,  Calyptranthes  amarulenta  B.  Holst,  a  new 
species  from  central  Nicaragua,  is  described  and 
illustrated.  The  new  species  is  characterized  by 
having  bicolorous  leaf  blades  when  dry  that  are 
rounded  to  obtuse  at  the  apex,  a  biconvex  midvein 
on  the  upper  leaf  surface,  and  a  glabrous  inflores¬ 
cence. 

The  known  Nicaraguan  Calyptranthes  flora  in¬ 
cludes  five  species.  Three  of  these  are  widespread: 
C.  chytraculia  (L.)  Swartz  from  mostly  lowland, 
coastal  regions  in  southern  Mexico  and  the  Greater 
Antilles  to  northern  Colombia,  C.  hylobates  Stan- 
dley  ex  Amshoff  from  lowland,  mostly  evergreen 
forests  in  Mexico,  Costa  Rica,  and  Panama,  and  C. 
pallens  Grisebach,  a  polymorphic  species  found 
from  low  to  moderately  high  elevations  in  semide- 
ciduous  forests  of  southern  Florida,  Mexico,  Central 
America,  and  the  West  Indies.  The  fourth  species, 
C.  amarulenta  B.  Holst,  is  endemic  to  semideci- 
duous  forests  at  low  elevations  in  central  Nicara¬ 
gua,  and  the  fifth,  a  species  of  uncertain  status,  is 
known  from  mid-elevation  cloud  forests  in  Hon¬ 
duras  and  Nicaragua.  The  following  key  distin¬ 
guishes  the  Nicaraguan  species. 

hi  A  TO  THK  Sl’KClh.S  Oh  CALYPTRANTHES  IN  NICARAGUA 

la.  Branches  of  the  inflorescence  and/or  flowers 
densely  pubescent. 

2a.  Inflorescence  tomentose . C.  chytraculia 

2b.  Inflorescence  sericeous  . 

. C.  pallens  var.  williamsii 

lb.  Branches  of  the  inflorescence  and  flowers  gla¬ 
brous.  or  at  most  with  a  few  sparse  hairs. 

3a.  Young  stems  narrowly  winged  or  4-angled; 

peduncles  and  pedicels  filiform  .  .  C.  hylobates 
3b.  Young  stems  terete  or  compressed,  never  an¬ 
gled;  peduncles  and  pedicels  robust. 

4a.  Leaf  apices  rounded  to  obtuse;  midvein 

biconvex  on  upper  leaf  surface  . 

. C.  amarulenta 

4b.  Leaf  apices  abruptly  long-acuminate; 
midvein  sulcate  on  upper  leaf  surface 
.  C.  sp. 


Calyptranthes  amarulenta  B.  Holst,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Nicaragua.  Chontales:  Hacienda  Vera¬ 
cruz,  including  Cerro  La  Batea  and  Cerro  Los 
Charcos,  120-475  rn,  12°11'N,  85°21'W,  17 
July  1983,  W.  D.  Stevens  22252  (holotype,  MO; 
isotypes.  BM,  CR.  EAP,  F,  HNMN,  JBSD.  K. 
MEXU,  NY,  SEL,  SP.  U,  US).  Figure  1. 

Frutex  vel  arbor  usque  ad  8  m  altus,  ramulis  compres- 
sis.  Folia  petiolo  4—6  mm  longo  sicco  nigro,  lamina  in 
sicco  bicolori,  elliptica  vel  obovata,  obtusa  vel  rotundata, 
costa  supra  biconvexa.  venis  lateralibus  obscuris  vel  sub- 
manifestis.  Panicula  8  ad  13  flora.  Flos  glaber;  calyptra 
apiculata,  hypanthio  1—2  mm  longo.  Fructus  glaber.  glo- 
bosus. 

Shrub  2-3  m  tall  or  tree  to  8  m  tall;  twigs  slightly 
compressed,  glabrescent,  the  young  vegetative  parts 
with  sparse,  scurfy  trichomes.  Leaves  short-petio- 
late,  the  petioles  4—6  mm  long,  black  when  dry, 
shallowly  sulcate;  blades  bicolorous  when  dry,  the 
upper  surface  dull  to  slightly  lustrous,  olive-  to 
gray-green,  lower  surface  brownish  green,  broadly 
elliptic  to  obovate,  5. 2-7. 2  X  2. 5-4.2  cm,  charta- 
ceous,  glabrescent;  midvein  broad,  biconvex;  sec¬ 
ondary  veins  scarcely  evident,  10  to  13  on  each 
side;  marginal  vein  1-2  mm  from  blade  margin  and 
parallel  to  it,  as  prominent  as  the  secondaries;  apex 
obtuse  to  rounded;  margin  plane  to  slightly  revo¬ 
lute;  base  cuneate;  glands  barely  impressed-punc- 
tate  on  upper  surface,  convex  or  plane  on  lower 
surface.  Inflorescence  glabrous,  twice  branched, 
solitary  or  paired  on  abortive  axes;  bracts  caducous, 
not  known;  peduncle  3.2— 4.5  cm  long;  secondary 
branches  3—4.5  cm  long.  Flowers  8  to  13  per  pan¬ 
icle,  glabrous,  sessile  or  seemingly  long-pedicellate 
on  1-flowered  branches  that  are  8—10  mm  long; 
bracteoles  caducous,  not  known;  petals,  stamens, 
style,  and  stigma  unknown;  hypanthium  prolonged 
1—2  mm  beyond  the  ovary;  calyptra  apiculate,  3 
mm  wide.  Fruits  glabrous,  globose,  ca.  1  cm  diam.; 
seed  1. 

Calyptranthes  amarulenta  is  known  from  the  de¬ 
partments  of  Chontales  and  Matagalpa  in  Nicaragua 
where  it  is  locally  common  in  primary  or  disturbed, 
semideciduous  forests  at  120—500  m  elevation.  It 
is  known  by  the  common  name  “coralillo.”  The  spe- 

Novon  9;  517-519.  1999. 


518 


Novon 


Figure  I.  Calyptranthes  amarulenta  B.  Holst.  — A.  Habit  (leaf  venation  slightly  exaggerated  to  show  detail).  — B. 
Flower,  past  anthesis.  — C.  Transverse  section  of  flower.  — D.  Fruit.  — E.  Cross  section  of  leaf  blade.  Drawn  from 
Stevens  22428  (fmit);  22282  (habit,  flowers,  leaf  detail). 


cific  epithet  denotes  the  fruits,  which  are  described 
as  very  bitter  and  inedible  (Stevens  22428). 

Calyptranthes  amarulenta  is  readily  distin¬ 
guished  from  all  other  Calyptranthes  in  Nicaragua 
by  having  blunt  leaves  that  dry  bicolorous  and  a 
broad,  biconvex  midvein.  It  appears  to  be  most 
closely  related  to  C.  millspaughii  Urban  of  southern 
Mexico  and  Belize,  from  which  it  differs  by  having 


glabrescent  (vs.  densely  appressed-pubescent  with 
coppery  hairs)  inflorescences  and  flowers  and  ob¬ 
tuse  to  rounded  (vs.  abruptly  acuminate)  leaf  api¬ 
ces. 

Paratypes.  NICARAGUA.  Chontales:  ca.  2.8  km 
above  (N  of)  Cuapa,  ca.  12°17'N,  85°23'W,  400-500  m, 
4  Sep.  1077,  W.  I).  Stevens  2700  (MO);  Hacienda  Vera¬ 
cruz,  including  Cerro  Fa  Batea  and  Cerro  Los  [Charcos], 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Holst  519 

Calyptranthes  amarulenta  from  Nicaragua 


120-475  m,  12°H'N,  85°21'W,  4-6  Aug.  1983,  W.  I). 
Stevens  2242H  (MO.  SEE).  Vlatagalpa:  Rancherfa,  1 1  km 
al  NE  fie  Muy  muy,  aprox.  280  m,  12°46'N,  85°31'W.  20- 
22  Aug.  1984.  P.  P.  Moreno  24440  (MO,  SEE),  24441 
(MO). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  the  stall  at  MO  for 


providing  the  collections  for  this  study,  Valerie 
Renard  at  SEL  lor  providing  the  illustration,  and 
Leslie  Landrum,  Victoria  Hollowell,  Roy  Gereau, 
and  an  anonymous  reviewer  for  suggesting  improve¬ 
ments  to  an  earlier  draft  of  this  paper. 


A  New  Species  of  Roucheria  and  a  New  Species  of  Hebepetalum 
(Hugoniaceae)  from  the  Venezuelan  Guayana 


Antony  Jardim 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Paul  E.  Berry 

Botany  Department,  University  of  Wisconsin,  132  Birge  Hall,  430  Lincoln  Drive,  Madison, 

Wisconsin  53706,  U.S.A. 


ABSTRACT.  A  new  species  of  Roucheria  and  a  new 
species  of  Hebepetalum  (Hugoniaceae)  from  south¬ 
ern  Venezuela  are  described  and  illustrated.  Rouch¬ 
eria  sipapoensis  is  a  montane,  small-leaved  shrub 
known  only  from  Cerro  Sipapo  in  Amazonas  state, 
while  Hebepetalum  neblinae  is  a  lowland,  wet  forest 
tree  from  white  sand  areas  in  southernmost  Vene¬ 
zuela  and  northern  Brazil.  Keys  to  the  species  of 
both  genera  are  provided. 

Roucheria  and  Hebepetalum  are  closely  related 
woody  taxa  in  the  Linales.  Cronquist  (1988)  placed 
both  genera  in  the  Hugoniaceae,  although  they  had 
earlier  been  treated  in  a  more  broadly  circum¬ 
scribed  Linaceae  (Planchon,  1847;  Bentham, 
1862).  While  preparing  the  Hugoniaceae  treatment 
for  the  Flora  of  the  Venezuelan  Guayana  (Ramirez 
et  ah,  1999)  and  undertaking  a  revisionary  study 
of  Hebepetalum  and  Roucheria,  we  discovered  one 
new  species  in  each  genus.  Venezuela  is  the  center 
of  diversity  of  these  genera,  with  five  species  of 
Roucheria  and  all  three  species  of  Hebepetalum  oc¬ 
curring  there.  The  species  commonly  known  as 
Roucheria  punctata  (Ducke)  Ducke  is  now  consid¬ 
ered  a  synonym  of  an  earlier  name,  R.  Columbiana 
Hallier  (Ramirez  et  ah,  1999). 

Cronquist’s  circumscription  of  Hugoniaceae  is 
supported  here  based  on  results  of  revisionary  work 
of  these  genera,  which  point  to  the  presence  of  dru¬ 
paceous  fruit,  woody  habit,  and  crenulate/subcren- 
ulate  leal  margins  with  glands  as  supporting  shared 
characters  with  the  family.  Hebepetalum  is  distin¬ 
guished  from  Roucheria  by  its  petals  with  a  clawed 
base  which  are  inwardly  pubescent,  the  presence 
of  trichomes  of  variable  density  at  the  apex  of  the 
ovary,  and  broquiodromous  leaf  venation  with  sec¬ 
ondaries  joined  in  a  series  of  conspicuous  and  well- 
formed  arches.  In  Roucheria  the  venation  is  camp- 
todromous,  with  the  secondary  veins  tightly 
parallel,  and  lacking  the  series  of  conspicuous 
arches.  Both  genera  share  a  submarginal  collecting 


(fimbrial)  vein,  which  is  formed  by  the  fusion  of  the 
secondaries.  The  leaf  venation  in  Roucheria  is  rem¬ 
iniscent  of  that  of  many  members  of  the  Clusiaceae 
and  Ochnaceae.  Including  the  species  described 
below,  we  now  recognize  eight  species  in  Roucheria 
and  three  in  Hebepetalum. 

Roucheria  sipapoensis  Jardim  &  P.  E.  Berry,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Venezuela.  Amazonas:  Cerro  Si¬ 
papo,  Paraque,  higher  plateau,  among  rocks, 
1798  m,  12  Dec.  1948,  B.  Maguire  27625  (ho- 
lotype,  MO;  isotypes,  NY,  WIS).  Figure  1. 

Haec  species  inter  congeneros  vegetative  glabros 
Roucheriae  momalveae  A.  II.  Gentry  foliis  subsessilibus 
decurrentibus  etiam  R.  elatae  Ducke  inflorescentia  ex 
panicula  axillari  \^X  cm  longa  constante  maxime  accedit, 
sed  a  hac  foliis  valde  coriaceis  atque  habitu  humiliore 
altitudine  10  m  non  excedente,  ab  ilia  foliis  plerumque 
minoribus  in  sicco  griseo-olivaceis  atque  inflorescentia 
paniculata,  ab  ambabus  lamina  foliari  marginibus  ad  bas- 
im  valde  revoluta  distinguitur. 

Shrub  or  small  tree  3-10  m  tall;  stems  glabrous, 
nodes  round.  Leaves  alternate,  simple,  ovate-ellip¬ 
tical,  coriaceous,  subsessile,  olive-gray  upon  dry¬ 
ing,  with  a  thin  layer  of  wax,  1.8-8. 5  cm  long,  0.5— 
2.5  cm  wide,  broadly  acute  at  the  apex,  decurrent, 
with  inrolled  margins  at  the  base,  glabrous,  dark 
green  on  the  adaxial  surface,  light  green  abaxially; 
midvein  raised  abaxially,  impressed  adaxially,  nu¬ 
merous  strongly  parallel  secondary  veins  terminat¬ 
ing  at  the  margin  in  a  submarginal,  continuous  col¬ 
lecting  vein,  raised  on  both  surfaces;  margins 
crenate-subserrate  with  numerous  dentations,  40— 
55  glands  per  leaf,  inconspicuous,  oval,  present  in 
each  sinus  between  dentations  and  flush,  not  raised 
in  sinus;  petioles  O-^  mm  long;  stipules  triangular, 
caducous,  0.7— 0.9  mm  long.  Inflorescence  axillary 
panicles  grouped  toward  the  branch  apices,  axis  1— 
4  cm  long,  canaliculate.  Flowers  regularly  arranged 
on  branches  of  inflorescence,  each  branch  1-  to 
several-flowered;  bracteoles  obovate,  1—1.5  mm 


Novon  9:  520-523.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Jardim  &  Berry 

Hugoniaceae  from  Venezuelan  Guayana 


521 


Figure  1.  Roucheria  sipapoensis  Jardim  &  F.  K.  Berry.  — A.  Habit  and  detail  of  leaf  margin.  — B.  Flower  slightly  past 
anthesis.  — C.  Ovary  and  styles,  frontal  view.  — 1).  Cross  section  of  ovary.  — E.  Remnants  of  filaments  and  staminal 
tube.  Based  on  Maguire  27625. 


522 


No  von 


long,  subtending  inflorescence  axes,  along  axes, 
and  subtending  flowers;  pedicels  1-2  mm  long;  se¬ 
pals  5,  ovate,  acute,  2-3  mm  long  in  young  fruit, 
persistent;  petals  unknown,  already  fallen  off;  sta¬ 
mens  10;  filaments  2.8  mm  long,  enlarged  at  base 
where  connate  with  base  of  staminal  ring,  staminal 
ring  1.0— 1.1  mm  wide;  ovary  3-4  mm  long,  the  3 
styles  free,  ascending  and  each  1—1.2  mm  long, 
glabrous.  Fruit  a  three-seeded,  ovoid,  fleshy  drupe 
5-8  mm  long,  5  mm  broad  at  base;  seeds  angular. 

Ecology  and  distribution.  This  species  occurs 
as  a  shrub  or  small  tree  near  the  summit  of  Cerro 
Sipapo  on  rocky  substrate.  It  is  known  only  from 
this  mountain  in  western  Amazonas  state,  Venezue¬ 
la,  at  altitudes  between  1500  and  2000  m. 

This  species  is  different  from  other  Roucheria 
species  in  both  habitat  and  morphology.  It  is  the 
only  species  in  the  genus  that  occurs  in  upper  mon¬ 
tane  areas,  and  it  is  one  of  two  species  in  the  genus 
with  subsessile,  decurrent  leaves,  the  other  being 
R.  monsalveae  from  the  hyperwet,  lowland  forests 
of  Bajo  Caliina,  Valle  Department,  Colombia.  The 
parenchyma  cells  of  Roucheria  sipapoensis  in  the 
petiole  and  lamina  are  the  thickest  seen  for  any 
species  in  the  genus  (~  14—14.5  gm  thick),  and  the 
epidermal  cells  are  strongly  lignified,  giving  the 
leaves  an  especially  coriaceous  texture. 

Roucheria  sipapoensis  can  be  distinguished  veg- 
etatively  from  R.  monsalveae  by  the  auricular  leaf 
blade  bases  (the  leaf  margins  are  strongly  inrolled 
at  the  base),  and  the  generally  smaller  blades  (1.8— 
8.5  X  0.5— 2.5  cm  in  R.  sipapoensis  vs.  3.5—15  X 
1. 5—4.0  cm  in  R.  monsalveae ),  which  also  dry  some¬ 
what  olive-gray  compared  to  the  dark  brown-red 
drying  color  in  R.  monsalveae.  Roucheria  sipapoen¬ 
sis  further  differs  in  having  paniculate,  subterminal 
inflorescences,  as  opposed  to  the  axillary,  sessile 
fascicles  of  R.  monsalveae.  In  the  Ramirez  et  al. 
(1999)  treatment  for  the  Venezuelan  Guayana,  this 
species  was  called  “ Roucheria  sp.  A .” 

Paratypes.  VENEZUELA.  Amazonas:  Cerro  Sipapo 
(Paraque)  tepui,  near  summit,  peak  I,  1798  m,  12  Dee. 
1948.  Maguire  &  Politi  27625  (NY.  VEN):  Cerro  Sipapo 
in  Sabana  Grande,  vicinity  of  Campo  Grande,  1500  m,  21 
Jan.  1949,  Maguire  &  l>oliti  28667  (NY,  VEN);  Cerro  Si¬ 
papo  (Paraque)  tepui  among  rocks.  South  Rim  and  East 
Rim,  1829-1981  m,  26-28  Jan.  1949,  Maguire  &  Politi 
88626  (NY.  VEN). 

Hebepelalum  neblinae  Jardim  &  P.  E.  Berry,  sp. 
nov.  TYPE:  Venezuela.  Amazonas:  Rfo  Ma- 
warinuma,  near  Cerro  de  la  Neblina  in  terra 
firrne  forest,  00°50'N,  66°10'W,  140  m,  11 
Feb.  1985,  B.  Boom  et  al.  5729  (holotype,  NY; 
isotype,  F). 


Haec  species  a  congeneris  foliis  apice  emarginatis  dis- 
tinguitur. 

Tree  ea.  10  m  tall.  Mature  stems  frequently  with 
hollow  pith.  Leaves  alternate,  entire,  repand,  ob- 
ovate,  coriaceous,  emarginate  at  apex,  decurrent  at 
base,  7.0—15.5  cm  long,  2.8— 7.8  cm  wide;  second¬ 
ary  venation  broquiodromous,  2-5  mm  between 
veins,  terminating  in  a  submarginal  collecting  vein, 
intersecondary  veins  present,  midvein  raised  abax- 
ially,  submarginal  collecting  vein  irregular,  0.05— 
3.0  mm  from  margin;  repand  margin  with  small, 
inconspicuous  glands;  petioles  slightly  bulbous  at 
base,  adaxially  acanalate,  3—9  mm  long;  stipules 
caducous.  Inflorescence  a  terminal,  many-flowered 
panicle  with  1  or  2  linear  leaf-like  bracts,  to  ap¬ 
proximately  3  cm  long  and  0.8  cm  wide;  bracteoles 
triangular,  1.5— 2.0  mm  long;  pedicel  0.5  mm  long 
in  flower,  elongating  to  2  mm  long  in  fruit;  sepals 
5,  ovate,  acute,  ca.  2  mm  long,  1  mm  wide;  petals 
undeveloped;  stamens  10,  of  two  heights  united  in 
a  basal  ring  0.3  mm  wide,  filaments  10,  five  0.9 
mm  long,  five  0.5  mm  long;  anthers  saggitate,  bi- 
valved  with  longitudinal  dehiscence;  ovary  1  mm 
long;  locules  5,  commonly  two  of  these  aborted;  pla- 
centation  axile;  styles  5,  stigma  villous.  Fruit  a  5- 
seeded  drupe  5—6  mm  long;  endocarp  bony  with  5 
costae  and  intercostal  ridged  processes. 

Ecology  and  distribution.  This  species  is 
known  from  three  localities  in  southern  Venezuela 
and  northern  Amazonian  Brazil,  all  in  wet,  lowland, 
nonflooded  forest  on  white  sand. 

Hebepetalum  neblinae  is  distinct  from  other  spe¬ 
cies  of  Hebepetalum  in  the  strongly  coriaceous 
leaves  with  emarginate  apices.  Unique  features  in 
the  leaf  anatomy  of  this  species  include  scattered 
druse  crystals  in  tin'  leal  blade,  contrasting  with  the 
typical  condition  in  the  genus  of  absence  of  crys¬ 
tals,  and  subepidermal,  abaxial  mucilage  cells,  also 
absent  in  other  species  in  the  genus.  In  the  Ramirez 
et  al.  (1999)  treatment  for  the  Venezuelan  Guayana, 
this  species  was  called  “ Hebepetalum  sp.  4.” 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Amazonas:  Munieipio  Sta.  Isa¬ 
bel  do  Rio  Negro,  0.7  km  alrds  da  cidade  de  Sta.  Isabel, 
proximo  ao  antigo  aeroporto,  eaalinga  alia,  solo  arenoso 

humoso,  00°22'S,  64°59'W,  100  m.  10  Oct.  1987,  C.  A. 
Ferreira  6226  (INPA). 

Kk>  to  tuk  Gknkha  ok  Nkothopicai.  Huconiackak 

la.  Leaf  venation  broquiodromous  (secondary  veins 

joined  together  in  a  series  of  conspicuous,  well- 
formed  arches  near  the  margin),  petals  clawed  at 
base,  ovary  pubescent . Hebepetalum 

lb.  Leaf  venation  camptodromous  with  closely  par¬ 

allel  secondary  veins,  not  joined  in  a  series  of 
conspicuous  arches,  petals  not  clawed  at  base, 
ovary  glabrous . Roucheria 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Jardim  &  Berry 

Hugoniaceae  from  Venezuelan  Guayana 


523 


Key  to  the  Species  oe  Roucheria 

la.  Leaves  and  young  twigs  pubescent . 

. Roucheria  schomburgkii  Planchon 

lb.  Leaves  and  young  twigs  glabrous. 

2a.  Inflorescence  an  axillary  fascicle. 

3a.  Leaf  base  cuneate . 

.  Roucheria  calophylla  Planchon 

3b.  Leaf  base  decurrent . 

.  Roucheria  monsalveae  A.  H.  Gentry 

2b.  Inflorescence  axillary  or  terminal  panicles, 
never  fasciculate. 

4a.  Flowers  in  axillary  short  panicles  1—4 
cm  long. 

5a.  Leaves  strongly  coriaceous,  lamina 
margin  abaxially  inrolled,  shrubs  to 
small  trees  <10  m  tall  .  .  Roucheria  si- 
papoensis  Jardim  &  P.  E.  Berry' 

5b.  Leaves  not  coriaceous,  lamina 
margin  not  inrolled,  trees  >15  m 

tall .  Roucheria  elata  Planchon 

4b.  Flowers  in  terminal  panicles  >5  cm 
long. 

6a.  Flowers  in  glomerules  . 

.  Roucheria  laxiflora  H.  Winkler 

6b.  Flowers  never  in  glomerulous 

clusters . 

....  Roucheria  columbiana  Hallier  f. 

Key  to  Species  of  Hebepetalum 

la.  Leaf  apex  emarginate  . 

. Hebepetalum  neblinae  Jardim  &  P.  E.  Berry 


lb.  Leaf  apex  acuminate. 

2a.  Fruit  with  4  locules,  4-stylous  .  .  .  Hebepetalum 
roraimense  Secco  &  S.  M.  B.  Silva 
2b.  Fruit  with  5  locules,  5-stylous  .  .  .  Hebepetalum 
humiriifolium  (Planchon)  Bentham 

Acknowledgments.  The  first  author  thanks  the 
Missouri  Botanical  Garden  for  a  Bovard  fellowship, 
permitting  the  study  of  these  plants,  and  the  second 
author  acknowledges  support  from  the  National  Sci¬ 
ence  Foundation  (grants  BSR-8717303  and  BSR- 
9201044). 

Literature  Cited 

Bentham,  G.  1862  (reprinted  1965).  Genera  Plantarum. 

Vol.  1:  241-246.  Verlag  J.  Cramer,  Weinheim. 
Cronquist,  A.  1988.  The  Evolution  and  Classification  of 
Flowering  Plants,  2nd  Ed.  Allen  Press,  Lawrence,  Kan¬ 
sas. 

Planchon,  J.  E.  1847.  Observations  sur  VAmoreuxia ,  DC. 
( Euryanthe ,  Cham,  et  Schlecht.)  et  description  des  nou- 
veaux  genres  Roucheria  et  Lobbia:  comme  introduction 
a  des  memoires  distincts  sur  les  Cochlos pe rrnees ,  Liases 
et  Aristolochiees,  families  auxquelles  ces  genres  seront 
respectivement  rattaches.  London  J.  Bot.  6:  139—144. 
Ramirez,  N.,  P.  E.  Berry  &  A.  Jardim.  1999.  Hugoniaceae. 
Pp.  618—623  in  P.  E.  Berry,  K.  Yatskievych  &  B.  K. 
Holst  (editors).  Flora  of  the  Venezuelan  Guayana,  Vol. 
5,  Eriocaulaceae— Lentibulariaceae.  Missouri  Botanical 
Garden  Press,  St.  Louis. 


A  New  Name  and  a  New  Lectotypification  in  Neotropical  Plants 

(Ebenaceae,  Solanaceae) 

Sandra  Knapp 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Natural  History  Museum,  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5B D, 

United  Kingdom,  sk@nhm.ac.uk 


Abstract.  A  new  name  in  Diospyros,  D.  pana- 
mense  S.  Knapp,  is  coined  to  replace  the  homonym- 
ic  D.  whitei  S.  Knapp,  and  the  name  Brunfelsia 
cuneifolia  J.  A.  Schmidt  in  Martius  is  lectotypified 
correctly  with  an  extant  specimen. 

The  following  errors  have  come  to  light  and  are 
corrected  here. 

During  the  preparation  of  the  account  of  Eben¬ 
aceae  lor  Flora  Mesoamericana,  two  new  taxa  of 
Diospyros  were  described  (Knapp,  1997).  One  of 
these,  D.  whitei  S.  Knapp,  was  named  in  honor  of 
the  late  Frank  White,  life-long  student  of  the  genus. 
Unfortunately,  the  epithet  had  been  published  just 
prior  to  that  date  for  an  African  species,  D.  whitei 
Dowsett-Lemaire  &  Pannell  (Dowsett-Lemaire  & 
Panned,  1996),  also  in  honor  ol  the  late  Frank 
White.  This  necessitates  a  new  name  for  the  Me- 
soameriean  taxon. 

Diospyros  panamense  S.  Knapp,  nom.  nov.  Re¬ 
placed  name:  Diospyros  whitei  S.  Knapp,  No- 
von  7:  258.  1997.  Not  Diospyros  whitei  Dow¬ 
sett-Lemaire  &  Panned,  Bud.  Jard.  Bot.  Nat. 
Belg.  65:  399.  1996.  TYPE:  Panama.  San 
Bias:  Rio  diablo  y  vecinidad  de  Duque  Sui,  a 
unos  10  km  de  la  costa  frente  a  la  Isla  de 
Nargana,  ruta  hacia  Cerro  Ibedon,  80—110  m, 
9°22'N,  78°35'W,  //.  Herrera  et  al.  1175  (ho- 
lotype,  BM;  isotypes,  MO,  PMA). 

The  new  epithet  is  derived  from  the  country  of 
origin  of  the  only  known  specimens,  Panama. 

After  the  publication  of  the  monograph  of  Brun¬ 
felsia  (Solanaceae)  by  the  late  Tim  Plowman  (Plow¬ 
man,  1998),  edited  by  S.  Knapp  and  J.  R.  Press, 
Fred  Barrie  (MO)  kindly  alerted  to  us  to  our  (SK  & 
JRP)  incorrect  lectotypification  of  Brunfelsia  cunei¬ 
folia  J.  A.  Schmidt  using  a  photo  of  a  destroyed  B 
sheet,  as  specified  by  Plowman  in  his  unpublished 
thesis.  We  also  contravened  Article  37.5  of  the 
Code  (Greuter  et  al.,  1994)  by  not  citing  the  her¬ 
barium  in  which  the  photograph  was  housed,  ren¬ 
dering  the  lectotypification  in  Plowman  (1998)  in¬ 
valid. 


In  describing  Brunfelsia  cuneifolia,  Schmidt 
(1864)  cited  two  specimens:  “In  Brasilia  austral- 
iore:  Sellow  nr.  4016  in  hb.  Berol.  In  sylvis  palu- 
dosis  inundatisque  prope  S.  Joz£  prov.  S.  Pauli: 
Riedel  nr.  1467  in  hb.  Petropol.”  Reidel  1467  in 
LE  is  clearly  a  specimen  of  B.  ohovata  Bentham 
(Plowman,  1998).  The  Sellow  collection  in  B  cited 
by  Schmidt  ( Sellow  4016)  was  destroyed  in  the  Ber¬ 
lin  herbarium,  but  two  unnumbered  Sellow  collec¬ 
tions  housed  at  F  and  M  appear  to  be  duplicates 
as  they  “conform  in  every  way”  (Plowman,  1998) 
to  the  photograph  of  the  destroyed  Berlin  sheet. 
Many  Sellow  duplicates  were  distributed  without 
numbers.  Plowman’s  treatment  of  the  specimen  in 
F  as  an  isosyntype  is  accepted  here,  and  thus  it  is 
possible  to  lectotypify  B.  cuneifolia.  Plowman 
(1974,  1998)  indicated  that  he  wished  to  lectotypify 
B.  cuneifolia  with  the  destroyed  B  sheet,  as  good 
photographs  of  it  exist.  This,  however,  is  contrary 
to  Article  9.9  of  the  Code  (Greuter  et  al.,  1994), 
which  states  that  original  material  must  be  used  for 
lectotypification;  the  photographs  were  taken  later 
and  did  not  form  part  of  the  protologue.  It  is  also 
contrary  to  Article  9.1 1:  “If  a  holotype  or  previously 
designated  lectotype  has  been  lost  or  destroyed  and 
it  can  be  shown  that  all  other  original  material  dif¬ 
fers  taxonomically  from  the  destroyed  type,  a  neo¬ 
type  may  be  selected  to  preserve  the  usage  estab¬ 
lished  by  the  previous  lectotypification.”  Since  the 
previous  lectotypification  (Plowman,  1998)  was  in¬ 
valid,  duplicates  of  the  syntypes  exist,  and  one  of 
the  two  syntypes  of  B.  cuneifolia  is  attributable  to 
another  taxon  ( B .  ohovata  Bentham),  it  is  clear  the 
species  needs  correct  lectotypification  to  prevent 
future  confusion.  I  correctly  and  unambiguously 
lectotypify  B.  cuneifolia  J.  A.  Schmidt  here,  using 
the  unnumbered  Sellow  specimen  at  F  annotated 
by  Plowman  as  “isotype”  as  the  new  lectotype. 

Brunfelsia  cuneifolia  J.  A.  Schmidt,  in  Martius, 
FI.  Bras.  8(1):  259.  1864.  TYPE:  Brazil.  “In 
Brasilia  australiore,”  Sellow  [4016]  (lectotype, 
designated  here,  F;  isolectotype,  M;  photo- 


Novon  9:  524-525.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Knapp 

Neotropical  Plants 


525 


graphs  of  destroyed  sheet  at  B  (F  neg.  621824, 
as  Sellow  4016),  F,  NY,  US). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Alison  Strugnell 
(FHO)  and  Fred  Barrie  (F,  MO)  for  alerting  me  to 
these  errors,  and  Mike  Gilbert  (MO,  BM)  and  two 
anonymous  referees  for  careful  review  of  the  man¬ 
uscript. 

Literature  Cited 

Dowsett-Lemaire,  F.  &  C.  Panned.  1996.  A  new  Diospyros 
(Ebenaceae)  from  the  Congo  Republic.  Bull.  Jard.  Bot. 
Belg.  65:  399-403. 


Greuter,  W.,  F.  R.  Barrie,  H.  M.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  I).  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jprgensen,  1).  H. 
Nicholson,  P  C.  Silva.  P  Trehane  &  .1.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Knapp,  S.  1997.  Two  new  species  of  Diospyros  (Ebena¬ 
ceae)  from  Mesoamerica.  Novon  7:  256—260. 

Plowman,  T.  1974.  A  Revision  of  the  South  American  Spe¬ 
cies  of  Brunfelsia  (Solanaceae).  Ph.D.  Thesis,  Harvard 
University,  Cambridge. 

- .  (Edited  S.  Knapp  &  .1.  R.  Press.)  1998.  A  revi¬ 
sion  of  the  South  American  species  of  Brunfelsia  (So¬ 
lanaceae).  Fieldiana,  Bot.  n.s.  39:  1—135. 

Schmidt.  J.  A.  1864.  Scrophularinae.  In:  C.  F.  P.  Martins, 
Flora  Brasiliensis  8(1):  230—339. 


Bauhinia  wuzhengyii  (Leguminosae,  Caesalpinioideae),  a  New 

Chinese  Species 

Supee  Saksuwan  Larsen 

Department  of  Systematic  Botany,  Institute  of  Biology,  University  of  Aarhus, 
DK-8240  Risskov,  Denmark 


ABSTRACT.  Bauhinia  wuzhengyii,  a  new  species 
from  Yunnan,  China,  is  described  and  illustrated. 
Its  relationship  within  the  section  Loxocalyx  is  dis¬ 
cussed.  The  section  Loxocalyx  Bentham,  containing 
the  new  species,  is  reinstated  based  on  re-assess- 
ment  of  the  obliquely  campanulate  hypanthium  and 
free  gynophore. 

During  a  visit  to  the  Chinese  Kunming  Institute 
of  Botany  in  May  1997,  the  author,  who  has  been 
invited  to  act  as  co-author  of  Bauhinia  for  Flora  oj 
China,  went  through  the  herbarium  of  the  genus. 
Here  a  specimen  of  an  undescribed  species  was 
discovered.  This  sheet  had  been  annotated  (in 
1959)  by  the  eminent  Chinese  botanist  Wu  Zheng- 
yi  as  Bauhinia  cinnamomifolia  sp.  nov.  This  name, 
however,  has  been  ascribed  to  section  Cinnanwm- 
ifolia  under  Phanera,  a  group  to  which  this  species 
clearly  does  not  belong.  From  discussions  with 
Prof.  Wu  it  was  evident  that  he  had  no  plans  to 
describe  this  species.  It  is  therefore  a  great  plea¬ 
sure  to  dedicate  this  new  species  to  him. 

Bauhinia  wuzhengyii  S.  S.  Larsen,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 
China.  Yunnan:  Malipo  County,  Tian  Bas,  in 
thin  forest  on  mountain  slope,  480  m,  27  July 
1958,  Hu  Yue  Ying  &  Wen  Shao  Kong  580812 
(holotype,  KUN).  Figure  1. 

Bauhinia  wuzhengyii  species  nova  sectionis  Ijoxocaly- 
cis,  Bauhiniae  wallichii  MacBride  affinis  a  qua  differt  fo¬ 
lds  integris,  stigmate  subsessile. 

Liana,  tendrils  not  seen.  Flowering  branches  te¬ 
rete,  glabrous.  Leaf  lamina  entire,  elliptic,  9.0— 10.3 
X  4.8— 5.3  cm,  glabrous  both  sides,  base  attenuate, 
apex  abruptly  acuminate;  nerves  3;  stipules  not 
seen;  petiole  2.3—3  cm  long,  thickened  at  both 
ends.  Inflorescence  terminal,  an  elongated  raceme, 
with  2  racemes  evident  on  type,  one  with  a  reduced 
leaf  at  base.  Inflorescence  axis  up  to  19  cm  long, 
finely  grayish  pubescent;  bracts  4—5  mm  long,  se¬ 
taceous,  finely  pubescent  outside;  bracteoles  simi¬ 
lar  hut  minute,  0.5  mm  long,  subopposite,  inserted 
below  the  middle  of  the  pedicel;  pedicel  2.5—3  cm 
long,  finely  grayish  pubescent.  Flower  buds  ellip¬ 


soid,  9—10  X  5—6  mm,  finely  grayish  pubescent; 
hypanthium  obliquely  campanulate,  enlarged  adax- 
ially,  ca.  4  mm,  twice  the  length  of  abaxial  portion 
(Fig.  2A,  B),  apically  pubescent  except  middle  part 
of  adaxial  margin  (Fig.  2F).  Calyx  3-4  mm  long, 
campanulate  (occasionally  slightly  bilabiate.  Fig. 
2B),  open  in  hud,  split  in  upper  half  to  5  lobes, 
each  with  acute  apex,  finely  grayish  pubescent  out¬ 
side,  inside  glabrous  to  sparsely  pubescent.  Corolla 
with  5  subequal  petals,  4  lateral  ones  spathulate, 
7—10  mm  long  including  a  2— 3 -mm  claw,  densely 
brownish  pubescent  on  both  sides,  becoming  gla¬ 
brous  toward  claw;  posterior  petal  ±  obovate-ob- 
long,  carinate,  basally  fleshy,  ca.  2  mm,  with  claw 
indistinct,  upper  portion,  ca.  5  mm,  finally  reflexed, 
inside  glabrous,  outside  pubescent  in  upper  por¬ 
tion,  marginally  and  basally  glabrous.  Fertile  sta¬ 
mens  3;  filaments  ca.  10  mm  long,  glabrous;  an¬ 
thers  1.5-2  mm  long,  glabrous,  dehiscing 
longitudinally;  staminodes  5—7,  3  posterior  forming 
a  3-dentate  connate  structure,  1.5  mm  long  (Fig. 
2F);  middle  connate  staminode  slightly  larger,  in¬ 
flated  at  base  to  a  low  rim,  the  2  lateral  teeth  in¬ 
serted  behind  the  rim;  1-2  minute  staminodes  at 
both  sides  of  the  teeth  and  1-2  minute  staminodes 
between  the  fertile  stamens.  Pistil  with  thic  k  stipe, 
free,  2—3  mm  long,  brownish  woolly  pubescent,  in¬ 
serted  at  lower  abaxial  side  of  hypanthium  (Fig. 
2F);  ovary  ca.  9  mm  long,  brownish  woolly  pubes¬ 
cent  throughout,  stigma  subsessile,  ±  punctate, 
style  glabrous,  very  short,  ca.  1  mm.  Ovules  ca.  8. 
Pods  not  seen. 

Distribution  and  habitat.  Oidy  known  from  the 
type  locality. 

Discussion 

Bauhinia  wuzhengyii  is  here  described  based  on 
a  single  collection  in  KUN,  as  the  author  was  un¬ 
able  to  locate  any  iso-  or  paratypes  (see  Note  1). 
After  my  experience  of  revising  the  genus  Bauhinia 
for  Flora  Malesiana  and  the  Indochinese  floras,  this 
new  species  is,  however,  so  striking  in  both  flower 


Novon  9:  526-529.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Larsen 

Bauhinia  wuzhengyii  from  China 


527 


Hofotype 

Set u4u+uet  wujAen^y//  S’-  S'-  Larstn 


Dcp!  of  Sysl.  Bol..  Univ. 


Dei  Supee  Saksuwan  Lirsen,  1W8 


>upw  Saksu 

of  Aarhus 


!'  «  sj  ,v  * 

1  T Y PUS 


C  -  (j  -  ,  >f 


g  w  « »» w  as  wr? 

*»*  -jt. 

«*  H JpWSfAj^- 

»« 

**  »r*#H 

»* 

* 

* 


- IJ|yr  (W  sm  wn  UN|V  Of-  AARIIUs"  HMUfARItiM  AAII 


f/o.  rwt  z 

C*lWfy;  tfu  ytiC  >.Vj  4-  W+»  >!»+>  K*«J 

,  /Wlf 

UjiaLGi  .  ~n<*«  Mul.'j’O  Y«—~> 
|W4*C  t  La  XUa  Jv, 

.  oi-t.  <>  -»m 

Wf£.  »****»* —  „ 

-Wift'r'V 

4m.  «AU 


'■  '  ■ 


Doternihmvit:  ,S.'?57  ■ 


Figure  1.  Bauhinia  wuzhengyii  S.  S.  Larsen;  holotype  specimen,  Hu  Yue  Ying  &  Wen  Shut)  Kong  580812  (KUN). 


528 


Novon 


Figure  2.  Bauhinia  wuzhengyii.  — A.  Floral  bud,  lateral  view,  showing  typical  campanulate  calyx.  — B.  Floral  bud, 
lateral  view,  showing  occasional  bilabiate  condition.  — C.  Open  flower  (anthers  missing).  — D.  Posterior  petal,  upper 
surface.  — E.  Lateral  petal,  upper  surface.  — F.  Calyx  and  hypanthium  seen  from  inside  showing  ovary  and  the  dentate, 
staminodial  body.  Drawn  from  Hu  Yue  Ying  &  Wen  Shoo  Kong  580812. 


and  leal  morphology  that  I  am  not  in  doubt  that  it 
deserves  specific  status. 

Bauhinia  wuzhengyii  belongs  to  the  section  Lox- 
ocalyx  Bentham  (Svn.:  series  Loxocalyx  (Bentham) 
Wunderlin,  Larsen  &  Larsen,  1987)  together  with 
B.  wallichii  MacBride  and  B.  japonica  Maximowicz. 
These  three  species  have  a  tree  gynophore  (stipe) 
inserted  at  the  lower  or  upper  abaxial  side  of  the 
hypanthium.  The  new  species  is  easily  distin¬ 
guished  from  these  two  other  species  by  having  en¬ 
tire  leaves  with  3  nerves,  a  subsessile  stigma,  and 
a  3-dentate,  staminodial  structure.  Bauhinia  japon¬ 
ica  has  bilobed  leaves  (VS— %  of  the  length),  while 
B.  wallichii  has  leaves  emarginate  to  bilobed  (VS  of 
the  length);  both  species  have  9— 13-nerved  leaves, 
distinct  style,  and  a  5-digitate  staminodial  struc¬ 
ture.  Bauhinia  japonica  is  a  coastal  species  distrib¬ 
uted  from  Japan  to  Hainan,  extending  to  a  single 
locality  along  the  coast  of  Kwangtung  (Larsen  & 
Larsen,  1982).  Bauhinia  wallichii  is  distributed 
from  India  (Silhet,  Assam)  to  Myanmar  and  north¬ 
ern  Vietnam  (Larsen  et  al.,  1980).  Bauhinia  wal¬ 
lichii  was  recently  reported  from  southeastern  Yun¬ 


nan  by  Zhang  and  Chen  (1996)  and  from  northern 
Thailand  (S.  S.  Larsen,  in  press). 

The  tri-nerved  leaves  with  entire  margins  of  Bau¬ 
hinia  wuzhengyii  are  similar  to  those  in  section 
Tubicalyx  Wunderlin,  Larsen  &  Larsen  (1987).  De¬ 
spite  superficial  similarities  between  floral  struc¬ 
tures,  the  Tubicalyx  group  is  distinguished  by  hy- 
panthia  not  being  oblique,  gynophores  adnate  to  the 
hypanthium  wall,  and  all  the  staminodes  being  free 
and  not  connate  as  a  compound  structure. 

The  pollen  grains  of  Bauhinia  wuzhengyii  are  3- 
eolporate  (Fig.  3A)  with  rugulose  tectum  (Fig.  3B, 
C).  Pollen  of  this  new  species  belongs  to  the  curtisii 
pollen  type,  grouping  together  with  B.  japonica  (S. 
S.  Larsen,  1975)  and  B.  wallichii  (S.  S.  Larsen,  in 
press). 

In  conclusion,  the  morphology  and  palynology 
point  to  this  species  being  related  to  Bauhinia  wal¬ 
lichii  and  B.  japonica.  It  must,  however,  be  empha¬ 
sized  that  very  little  pollen  has  heen  available  for 
SEM  studies.  Further  studies,  including  sectioning 
of  pollen,  are  highly  needed  for  a  comparison  with 
oilier  members  of  the  curtisii  pollen  type. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Larsen 

Bauhinia  wuzhengyii  from  China 


529 


Figure  3.  Bauhinia  wuzhengyii.  SEM  micrographs  of  non-acetolyzed  pollen.  —A.  Whole  pollen  grain,  oblique  view. 
— B,  C.  Detail  of  tectum  at  mesocolpia  and  apocolpia.  Scale  bar  for  A  =  10/am;  scale  bar  for  B  and  C  =  5  pm. 


Note  1.  Zhang  (1993)  reported  a  Bauhinia 
strychnoidea  Craib  from  Yunnan,  probably  referring 
to  B.  strychnifolia  Craib,  as  B.  strychnoidea  Prain 
is  a  Malaysian  species.  This  record  is  based  on  the 
same  collecting  number  as  the  type  of  B.  wuzhen¬ 
gyii.  Dr.  Zhang  (pers.  comm.)  has  seen  material  ei¬ 
ther  in  Kunming  (KUN)  or  in  Xishuangbanna 
(HITCB),  but  his  determination  does  not  appear  on 
the  holotype  specimen. 

Note  2.  Since  the  work  by  Wunderlin  et  al. 
(1987),  knowledge  on  the  variation  and  structure  of 
floral  characters  in  Bauhinia  has  considerably  in¬ 
creased.  Consequently,  the  section  Loxocalyx  Ben- 
tham  (1865)  is  reinstated  under  Bauhinia  subg. 
Phanera.  This  was  earlier  referred  to  as  series  Lox¬ 
ocalyx  Wunderlin,  Larsen  &  Larsen  (1987);  Zhang 
(1996)  raised  series  Loxocalyx  to  a  subsection, 
transferring  it  to  section  Lasiobema,  but  in  this  we 
cannot  follow  him  for  the  diagnostic  reasons  listed 
below. 

Bauhinia  [subg.  Phanera ]  section  Loxocalyx 
Bentham  (1865),  emended  description: 

Differs  from  other  sections  of  subgenus  Phanera 
by  the  campanulate,  5-dentate  calyx  open  in  bud; 
the  hypanthium  being  obliquely  campanulate,  with 
the  adaxial  side  twice  as  long  as  the  abaxial  and 
with  the  posterior  staminode  forming  a  dentate  or 
digitate,  fleshy  structure;  the  gynophore  (stipe)  free, 
inserted  on  the  lower  or  upper  abaxial  side  of  the 
hypanthium,  and  the  stigma  ±  punctiform. 


Acknowledgments.  The  author  is  indebted  to 
Hu  Chi  Ming  for  translating  the  Chinese  texts  on 
the  label,  to  Benjamin  011gaard  for  latinizing  the 
diagnosis,  to  Anni  Sloth  for  technical  work  on  pol¬ 
len  and  photography,  and  to  Oratai  Kirdkaew  for 
preparing  the  line  drawing  from  sketches  made  by 
the  author.  The  stay  in  Yunnan  was  sponsored  by 
the  Academia  Sinica;  a  grant  from  the  Carlsberg 
Foundation  covered  the  travel  expenses  to  China. 
Warm  thanks  are  also  extended  to  the  staff  of  the 
botanical  institutes  in  Kunming  and  Xishuangban¬ 
na. 

Literature  Cited 

Bentham,  G.  1865.  Bauhi  nieas.  In:  Bentham  &  Hooker  (.. 

Genera  plantarum  I:  575—576.  London. 

Larsen,  K.  &  S.  S.  Larsen.  1982.  Notes  on  some  Asian 
Bauhinia.  Nordic  .).  Bot.  2:  329—332. 

- , - &  J.  E.  Vidal.  1980.  Legumineuses-Cae- 

salpinioidees.  Flore  du  Cambodge.  du  Laos  et  du  Vi¬ 
etnam  18.  Museum  National  d’Histoire  Naturelle,  Paris. 
Larsen,  S.  S.  1975.  Pollen  morphology  of  the  Thai  species 
of  Bauhinia  (Caesalpiniaeeae).  Grana  14:  114—131. 

- .  1999.  Bauhinia  wallichii  MacBride  (Legumino- 

sae-Gaesalpinioideae),  a  species  new  to  Thailand.  Thai 
Forest.  Bull.  27:  in  press. 

Wunderlin,  B.  P.,  k.  Larsen  &  S.  S.  Larsen.  1987.  Reor¬ 
ganization  of  the  Cercideae  (Fabaceae:  Caesalpinioi- 
deae).  Biol.  Skr.  28. 

Zhang,  D.  1993.  Some  additional  taxa  of  Bauhinia  (Le- 
guminosae)  from  China.  Nordic  J.  Bot.  13:  399—402. 

- &  T.  Chen.  1996.  Three  species  of  Bauhinia  L. 

(Leguminosae)  new  to  China.  J.  Trop.  Subtrop.  Bot.  4(4): 
16—17. 


Landoltia  (Lemnaceae),  a  New  Genus  of  Duckweeds 


Department  of  Ecology  and 


Donald  H.  Les 

Evolutionary  Biology,  The  University  of  Connecticut,  Storrs, 
Connecticut  06269-3043,  U.S.A. 


Daniel  J.  Crawford 

Department  of  Plant  Biology,  The  Ohio  State  University,  Columbus,  Ohio  43210,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Morphological,  allozyme,  and  cpDNA 
(r6cL)  sequence  data  provide  evidence  for  the  dis¬ 
tinctness  of  Spirodela  punctata  from  species  in  both 
Lenina  and  Spirodela  (Lemnaceae).  We  propose  the 
recognition  of  a  new  genus,  Landoltia ,  to  better  re¬ 
flect  current  phylogenetic  concepts  in  the  Lemna¬ 
ceae.  Landoltia  is  distinguished  by  its  reduced 
frond  prophyllum,  frond  nerves  (3  to  7),  roots  (up 
to  7),  root  tracheids,  external  anther  locules,  and 
also  by  well-supported  molecular  evidence  provid¬ 
ed  by  allozymes  and  cpDNA  sequences.  The  new 
combination  Landoltia  punctata  is  made  to  accom¬ 
modate  this  taxonomic  modification. 

Duckweed  classification  remains  equivocal  be¬ 
cause  phylogenetic  relationships  are  difficult  to  rec¬ 
oncile  in  this  diminutive,  reduced  family  (Les  et 
al.,  1997b).  The  most  comprehensive  phylogenetic 
hypotheses  for  duckweed  taxa  were  presented  in  a 
monograph  by  Landolt  (1986)  and  form  the  basis 
of  modern  classification  for  the  family  Lemnaceae. 

In  the  most  recent  monograph  of  the  duckweed 
family  (Lemnaceae),  Landolt  (1986)  recognized  four 
genera:  Lenina,  Spirodela,  Wolffia,  and  Wolffiella. 
Few  additional  genera  have  been  proposed  in  past 
taxonomic  treatments  of  duckweeds.  One  example 
is  Staurogeton  Reichenbach,  which  was  elevated 
from  subgeneric  to  generic  rank  by  Schur  (1866)  to 
accommodate  the  morphologically  distinctive  Leni¬ 
na  trisulca  L.  (Landolt,  1986).  Most  contemporary 
classifications  continue  to  assign  this  taxon  to  the 
genus  Lenina.  Den  Hartog  and  van  der  Plas  (1970) 
subdivided  Wolffiella  to  create  the  two  genera  Pseu- 
dowolffia  and  Wolffiopsis.  Few  taxonomic  treatments 
recognize  either  of  these  segregate  genera  as  dis¬ 
tinct  from  Wolffiella.  To  our  knowledge,  division  of 
either  Spirodela  or  Wolffia  into  subsidiary  genera 
has  not  yet  been  suggested,  although  some  authors 
have  transferred  certain  species  from  these  genera 
into  either  Lenina  or  Wolffiella.  Landolt  s  recent  ge¬ 
neric  concept  of  Spirodela  recognizes  a  paraphylet- 
ie  taxon,  with  .S’,  polyrhiza  and  S.  intermedia  as  sis¬ 


ter  species,  but  with  S.  punctata  associating  with 
Lenina  (Fig.  1A). 

Although  Landolt’s  evolutionary  trees  reflect  a 
keen  understanding  of  duckweeds  and  a  compre¬ 
hensive  evaluation  of  published  taxonomic  litera¬ 
ture  on  the  group,  they  were  constructed  using  non¬ 
explicit  phylogenetic  methods,  i.e.,  not  by  cladistic 
analyses.  We  have  re-analyzed  results  of  these  ear¬ 
lier  studies  using  cladistic  methodologies  to  test  hy¬ 
pothetical  relationships  proposed  by  Landolt.  In  ad¬ 
dition,  we  have  generated  several  molecular  data 
sets  to  supplement  the  clearly  limited  number  of 
phylogenetically  informative  characters  available 
for  these  morphologically  simple  plants.  Although 
this  work  remains  in  progress,  the  results  of  our 
preliminary  analyses  of  morphological,  biochemi¬ 
cal,  allozyme,  and  DNA  (rftcL)  sequence  data 
(Crawford  &  Landolt,  1993,  1995;  Crawford  et  al., 
1995,  1997;  Crawford  et  al.,  1996;  Les  et  al.,  1994, 
1997a,  1997b)  are  reasonably  concordant  with  Lan¬ 
dolt’s  classification,  but  differ  in  a  number  of  details 
from  his  phylogenetic  diagrams.  In  particular,  ge¬ 
neric  subdivisions  used  in  his  classification  of  Lem¬ 
naceae  are  inconsistent  with  results  of  these  phy¬ 
logenetic  analyses  and  merit  reconsideration. 
Herein  we  summarize  evidence  that  warrants  the 
taxonomic  segregation  of  a  new  duckweed  genus. 
We  consider  this  taxonomic  action  essential  for  a 
classification  that  reasonably  depicts  our  best,  cur¬ 
rent  estimate  of  phylogenetic  relationships  in  the 
Lemnaceae. 

A  specific  diagram  of  intergeneric  duckweed  re¬ 
lationships  that  summarizes  the  phylogenetic  trees 
originally  appearing  in  Landolt  (1986)  was  provid¬ 
ed  to  us  by  E.  Landolt.  We  compared  these  hypo¬ 
thetical  relationships  to  published  allozyme  studies 
(Crawford  &  Landolt,  1993)  and  to  previous  cla¬ 
distic  analyses  of  morphological,  anatomical,  and 
biochemical  data  (Les  et  al.,  1997b).  Intergeneric 
duckweed  relationships  were  also  examined  using 
preliminary  results  of  a  phylogenetic  analysis  of 


Novon  9:  530-533.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Les  &  Crawford 
New  Duckweed  Genus 


531 


A. 


Wolffia 
Wolffiella 
Lemna 

Spirodela  punctata 
Spirodela  polyrhiza 
Spirodela  intermedia 


B. 


Wolffia 
Wolffiella 
Lemna 

Spirodela  punctata 
Spirodela  polyrhiza 
Spirodela  intermedia 


Wolffia  p, 

Wolffiella 

Lemna 

Spirodela  punctata 
Spirodela  polyrhiza 
Spirodela  intermedia 


Figure  I.  Phylogenetic  position  of  Spirodela  punctata  as 
indicated  in  several  recent  studies.  — A.  Landolt  (1986) 
hypothesized  the  association  of  5.  punctata  with  Lemna, 
in  a  paraphyletic  concept  of  Spirodela. — B.  Non-molecular 
data  (Les  et  ah,  1997b)  place  S.  punctata  in  a  separate 
clade  from  lemna ,  but  also  apart  from  other  Spirodela 
species  (bootstrap  %  shown).  — C.  Molecular  (rftcL)  data 
provide  strong  support  (bootstrap  %  shown)  for  the  dis¬ 
tinctness  of  S.  punctata  from  either  lemna  or  Spirodela 
(Les  et  al.,  1997b).  All  evidence  points  to  an  isolated  po¬ 
sition  of  S.  punctata  in  the  Lemnaceae,  and  its  recognition 
as  a  distinct  genus  is  compatible  systematically  with  any 
ol  these  results. 


rbcL  sequence  data  for  the  Lemnaceae  (Les  et  al., 
1997b). 

Non-molecular  data  (Fig.  IB)  resolve  the  entire 
genus  Spirodela  as  paraphyletic.  However,  S.  punc¬ 
tata  lies  distinct  from  the  other  Spirodela  species 
as  a  separate  branch,  and  with  good  internal  sup¬ 
port  (75%  bootstrap  value).  Strong  bootstrap  values 
(99%  and  84%,  respectively)  from  molecular  (rbcL) 
data  (Fig.  1C)  support  S.  polyrhiza  and  S.  inter¬ 
media  as  sister  species,  and  also  their  distinction 
from  S.  punctata.  Allozyme  data  (Crawford  &  Lan¬ 
dolt,  1993)  show  a  moderate  genetic  identity  be¬ 
tween  S.  polyrhiza  and  .S’,  intermedia  (/  =  0.404), 
yet  they  share  no  electrophoretically  detectable  al¬ 
leles  with  S.  punctata  (/  =  0.000).  Various  mor¬ 
phological  features  (Table  1)  are  consistent  with  a 
phylogenetic  position  for  S.  punctata  intermediate 
between  Lemna  and  other  Spirodela  species.  By  in¬ 
spection  of  these  features,  the  species  S.  punctata 
is  not  only  morphologically  distinct  from  both  Lem¬ 
na  and  Spirodela,  but  intermediate  and  transitional 
between  these  genera. 

Presently,  Spirodela  Schleiden  comprises  three 
distinct  species:  Spirodela  intermedia  W.  Koch,  S. 
polyrhiza  (L.)  Schleiden,  and  S.  punctata  (G.  Meyer) 
C.  H.  Thompson.  Landolt  (1986)  placed  the  former 
two  species  into  Spirodela  sect.  Spirodela,  and  seg¬ 
regated  the  latter  in  section  Oligorrhizae  W.  Koch. 
Spirodela  punctata  has  been  taxonomically  prob¬ 
lematic  because  it  possesses  features  similar  to 
both  Spirodela  and  Lemna  (Table  1;  Landolt,  1986). 

Meyer  (1818)  originally  named  Spirodela  punc¬ 
tata  as  Lemna  punctata ,  but  it  was  not  until  50 
years  later  that  Hegelmaier  (1868)  transferred  the 
taxon  (as  S.  oligorrhiza)  to  Spirodela.  In  Meyer’s 
time,  all  Lemnaceae  were  included  in  the  genus 
Lemna.  The  new  genera  Spirodela  and  Wolffia  were 
created  in  1839  and  1844,  respectively,  and  Wolf¬ 
fiella  was  established  in  1895  (Landolt,  1986).  It  is 


Table  1.  Morphological  features  compared  among  species  of  Spirodela  and  Lemna.  Spirodela  punctata  is  interme¬ 
diate  between  Lemna  and  other  Spirodela  species  for  the  character  states  indicated  (from  Landolt,  1986,  1998;  Shill, 
1979). 


Feature 

5.  intermedia;  S.  polyrhiza 

S.  punctata 

lemna 

Prophyllum  at  hase  of  frond 

present 

present,  but  reduced 

absent 

No.  of  veins  in  frond 

7  to  16 

3  to  7 

1  to  5 

No.  of  roots 

7  to  2 1 

1  to  7  (12) 

1 

Boot  tracheids 

extend  to  tip 

basal  only 

absent 

Dorsal  ineristem  of  new 
fronds 

on  one  side1 

on  both  sides 

on  both  sides 

Lxternal  anther  locules 

do  not  extend  above  inter¬ 
nal  locules 

extend  slightly  above  inter¬ 
nal  locules 

extend  above  internal  loc¬ 
ales 

1  Lateral  on  other  side. 


532 


Novon 


tht-  merit  of  Hegelmaier  (1868,  1895)  to  have  clear¬ 
ly  separated  the  genera  Lenina  and  Spirodela.  He 
also  demonstrated  accurately  and  comprehensively 
the  special  position  of  S.  punctata  (called  S.  oli- 
gorrhiza )  within  the  genus  Spirodela. 

Spirodela  punctata  is  very  polymorphic  in  rela¬ 
tion  to  size,  pigmentation,  number  of  roots,  and 
veins.  The  high  level  of  variability  led  Hegelmaier 
(1895)  to  distinguish  two  species  (S.  oligorrhiza  and 
5.  pusilla )  and  to  describe  three  other  species  of 
questionable  status.  Growth  experiments  (Landolt, 
1986;  Landolt  &  kandeler,  1987)  and  allozyme 
studies  (Crawford  &  Landolt,  1993)  have  demon¬ 
strated  that  genetic  variation  in  S.  punctata  is  rath¬ 
er  limited,  and  many  of  the  differences  used  to  dis¬ 
tinguish  former  taxa  are  induced  environmentally. 

Thompson  transferred  L.  punctata  to  Spirodela  in 
1898.  Landolt  (1986)  observed  that  some  authors 
have  merged  the  genera  Lemna  and  Spirodela  be¬ 
cause  of  their  similar  appearance  and  because  the 
features  of  S.  punctata  are  transitional  between  the 
genera.  Yet,  he  clearly  differentiated  Spirodela  (in¬ 
cluding  5’.  punctata)  from  Lemna  by  the  reduced 
prophyllum  at  the  base  of  its  fronds,  druse  crystals, 
pigment  cells,  multiple  roots,  better  developed  tra- 
cheids,  and  other  anatomical/morphological  fea¬ 
tures  (Landolt,  1986).  To  our  knowledge,  the  ge¬ 
neric  distinctness  of  S.  punctata  from  both 
Spirodela  and  Lemna  has  not  been  suggested  pre¬ 
viously. 

We  have  now  examined  relationships  of  duck¬ 
weed  genera  using  morphological,  anatomical,  fla- 
vonoid,  allozyme,  and  rbc L  sequence  data.  As  sum¬ 
marized  in  Figure  1,  analyses  of  these  data  sets 
indicate  that  Spirodela  punctata  represents  an  iso¬ 
lated  clade  distinct  from  both  Spirodela  and  Lemna. 
Cladograms  constructed  from  either  morphological 
or  flavonoid  data  (or  their  combination)  show  high 
internal  support  (75—97%  bootstrap  values)  for  the 
distinctness  of  S.  punctata  from  section  Spirodela 
(Les  et  ah,  1997b)  and  support  Landolt’s  original 
phylogenetic  concept  that  recognized  Spirodela  as 
paraphyletic  with  respect  to  the  position  of  S.  punc¬ 
tata  (Landolt,  1986). 

Allozyme  data  (Crawford  &  Landolt,  1993,  &  un¬ 
published)  indicate  a  complete  lack  of  genetic 
identity  between  S.  punctata  and  any  species  in 
either  Lemna  or  Spirodela ,  yet  the  two  species  of 
Spirodela  sect.  Spirodela  do  retain  a  moderate  ge¬ 
netic;  identity.  Chloroplast  DNA  (r6cL)  sequence 
data  (Les  et  ah,  1997b)  resolve  S.  punctata  in  a 
clade  between  Spirodela  and  Lemna  but  not  within 
either  genus.  In  summary,  these  results  echo  the 
transitional  nature  and  unsettled  taxonomic  status 
of  .S',  punctata  manifest  in  prior  systematic  inves¬ 


tigations.  Phylogenetically,  our  broad-based/wide- 
ranging  studies  indicate  that  S.  punctata  is  indeed 
transitional  between,  but  not  a  member  of  either 
Lemna  or  Spirodela.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  we 
establish  a  new  genus  to  better  reflect  this  revised 
hypothesis  of  duckweed  relationships. 

Landoltia  D.  H.  Les  &  D.  J.  Crawford,  gen.  nov. 
TYPE:  Lemna  punctata  G.  Meyer:  Prim.  FI. 
Esseq.  262.  1818.  =  Landoltia  punctata  (G. 
Meyer)  D.  H.  Les  &  D.  J.  Crawford. 

Herbae  ex  radieibus  2  ad  7  (raro  1  vel  8  ad  12)  usque 
ad  7  cm  longis,  omnibus  prophyllum  perforantibus;  tur- 
ionibus  absentibus.  Frondes  in  summa  aqua  natantes,  ova- 
tae  ad  lanceolatae,  1 .5— 2.0-plo  longiores  quam  latiores, 
supra  nitidae  viridesque  serie  mediana  papillarum  orna- 
tae,  subtus  laeves  rubraeque;  nervis  3  ad  7.  Flores  infre- 
quentes;  antherae  loculis  externis  super  internos  positis. 
Fructus  ala  laterali  in  parte  supera  praedita;  seminibus  I 
vel  2  manifeste  10  ad  15-eostatis. 

Roots  2  to  7  (rarely  1  or  8  to  12),  up  to  7  cm 
long,  all  perforating  the  prophyllum.  Turions  ab¬ 
sent.  Fronds  floating  on  the  surface  of  the  water, 
ovate  to  lanceolate,  1.5—2  times  longer  than  wide, 
above  shining  and  green  with  a  medial  series  of 
papillae,  below  smooth  and  red;  veins  3  to  7.  Flow¬ 
ers  infrequent;  external  locules  of  the  anther  above 
the  internal  locules.  Upper  part  of  fruit  with  a  lat¬ 
eral  wing;  seeds  1  or  2  with  10  to  15  distinct  ribs. 

Landoltia  punctata  (G.  Meyer)  D.  H.  Les  &  I).  J. 

Crawford,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Lemna  punc¬ 
tata  G.  Meyer,  Prim.  FI.  Esseq.  262.  1818. 
Spirodela  punctata  (G.  Meyer)  C.  H.  Thomp¬ 
son,  Rep.  (Annual)  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  9:  28. 
1898.  TYPE:  Chile.  Tierra  del  Fuego  Island, 
Orange  Harbor,  leg.  Wilkes  expedition  1838 
(neotype,  US  not  seen;  isoneotypes,  DS,  GH, 
KANU,  MO  not  seen). 

Lemna  oligorrhiza  kurz,  J.  Finn.  Soc..  Bot.  9:  267.  1866. 
Spirodela  oligorrhiza  (Kurz)  Hegelmaier,  Die  l.em- 
naceen  147.  1868.  TYPK:  India.  Calcutta,  Kurz  IH65 
(holotype,  CAF?  not  seen;  isotypes,  k,  MEF,  FI  not 
seen). 

The  generic  name  Landoltia  commemorates  Eli¬ 
as  Landolt  for  his  outstanding  contributions  to  the 
systematies  and  biology  of  Lemnaceae  in  his  more 
than  45  years  of  research  on  duckweeds. 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  D.  Keil  for  his  as¬ 
sistance  in  preparing  the  Latin  diagnosis  and  R. 
Rutishauser  for  his  helpful  comments.  This  work 
was  supported  in  part  by  NSF  grant  DEB-9806537 
to  the  authors. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Les  &  Crawford 
New  Duckweed  Genus 


533 


Literature  Cited 

Crawford,  I).  J.  &  E.  Landolt.  1993.  Allozyme  studies  in 
Spirodela  (Lemnaceae):  Variation  among  nonspecific 
clones  and  divergence  among  the  species.  Syst.  Bot.  18: 
389-394. 

- &  - .  1995.  Allozyme  divergence  among 

species  of  Wolffia  (Lemnaceae).  PI.  Syst.  Evol.  197:  59— 
70. 

- .  - .  I).  H.  Les  &  E.  Tepe.  1995.  Allozyme 

divergence  among  species  of  Wolffiella  (Lemnaceae). 
Amer.  J.  Bot.  82  (6,  suppl.):  122. 

- .  - &  - .  1996.  An  allozyme  study  of 

two  sibling  species  of  Lemna  (Lemnaceae)  with  com¬ 
ments  on  their  morphology,  ecology,  and  distribution. 
Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club  123:  1-6. 

- . - , - &  E.  Tepe.  1997.  Allozyme  var¬ 
iation  and  the  taxonomy  of  Wolffiella  (Lemnaceae). 
Aquatic  Bot.  58:  43—54. 

Den  Hartog,  C.  &  F.  van  der  Plas.  1970.  A  synopsis  of 
the  Lemnaceae.  Blumea  18:  355—368. 

Hegelmaier,  F.  1868.  Die  Lemnaceen.  Eine  monographis- 
che  Untersuchung.  Engelmann,  Leipzig. 

- .  1895.  Systematisch  Uebersicht  der  Lemnaceen. 

Bot.  Jahrb.  2 1 :  268—305. 

Landolt,  E.  1986.  The  family  of  Lemnaceae — A  mono¬ 
graphic  study,  vol.  I.  Veroff.  Geobot.  Inst.  ETH  Stiftung 
Rifbel  Zurich  71:  1—566. 

- .  1998.  Anatomy  of  the  Lemnaceae  (duckweeds). 


Pp.  1—122  in  E.  Landolt,  I.  Jager-Zurn  &  If.  A.  A. 
Schnell  (editors),  Handbuch  der  Pflanzenanatornie, 
Band  13,  Teil  4:  Extreme  Adaptions  in  Angiospermous 
Hydrophytes.  G.  Borntraeger,  Berlin,  Germany. 

- &  R.  Kandeler.  1987.  The  family  of  Lemnaceae — 

A  monographic  study,  vol.  2.  Veroff.  Geobot.  Inst.  ETH 
Stiftung  Rifbel  Zurich  95:  1-638. 

Les,  D.  H.,  E.  Landolt  &  D.  J.  Crawford.  1994.  Molecular 
systematics  of  the  Lemnaceae.  Amer.  J.  Bot.  81  (6, 
suppl.):  168-169. 

- ,  - &  - .  1997a.  Systematics  of  Lem¬ 
naceae:  Inferences  from  micromolecular  and  morpho¬ 
logical  data.  PI.  Syst.  Evol.  204:  161—177. 

- ,  D.  J.  Crawford.  E.  Landolt,  R.  Aakjar  &  E.  Tepe. 

1997b.  Systematics  of  Lemnaceae  revisited.  Amer.  J. 
Bot.  84  (6,  suppl.):  211. 

Meyer,  G.  E  W.  1818.  Primitiae  Florae  Essequeboensis 
adjectis  descriptionibus  centum  circiter  stirpium  nova- 
rum,  observationibusque  criticis.  H.  Dieterieh,  Gottin¬ 
gen. 

Schur,  P.  J.  F.  1866.  Enumaratio  plantarum  Transylvaniae. 
Vindobonae. 

Shih,  C.  Y.  1979.  SEM  studies  of  the  flowering  of  duck¬ 
weed,  Lemna  perpusilla ,  6746.  Scan.  Electron  Micros¬ 
cop.  1979:  479^186. 

Thompson,  C.  H.  1898.  A  revision  of  the  American  Lem¬ 
naceae  occurring  north  of  Mexico.  Rep.  (Annual)  Mis¬ 
souri  Bot.  Gard.  9:  21—42. 


A  New  Combination  in  Gabonese  Synsepalum  (Sapotaceae) 

Gordon  McPherson 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Lee  J.  T.  White 

Wildlife  Conservation  Society,  185th  St.  &  Southern  Blvd.,  Bronx, 
New  York  10460-1099,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Gambeya  nyangensis  is  shown  to  have 
been  based  on  a  mixed  collection.  The  name  is 
lectotypified  and  the  species,  with  an  amended  de¬ 
scription,  is  transferred  to  Synsepalum. 

Gambeya  nyangensis  Pellegrin  was  recognized  in 
1924  and  illustrated  four  years  later  (Pellegrin, 
1928),  based  on  Le  Testu  1 786 ,  a  collection  from 
the  Tchibanga  region  of  southwestern  Gabon.  In¬ 
cluded  in  this  gathering  were  flower-bearing 
branchlets  as  well  as  detached  seeds.  Pellegrin’s 
assumption  that  these  two  elements  represented 
one  species  appears  to  have  misled  him  in  his  ge¬ 
neric  placement  of  the  species.  He  commented  that 
in  its  general  habit  and  reticulate  loliar  nervation, 
G.  nyangensis  approached  G.  africana  (G.  Don) 
Pierre,  but  offered  no  other  justification  for  his  rec¬ 
ognition  of  the  new  species  in  Gambeya.  However, 
the  fact  that  the  seeds  of  both  G.  africana  and  G. 
subnuda  (Baker)  Pierre  (type  species  of  Gambeya) 
resemble  those  assumed  to  belong  to  his  new  taxon 
in  having  a  linear  hilum  may  also  have  influenced 
his  decision.  That  some  doubt  about  it  existed  in 
his  mind  is  suggested  by  his  statement  that  the 
flowers  of  G.  nyangensis  are  very  similar  to  those 
of  Chrysophyllum  sect.  Zeyherella,  in  particular 
those  of  C.  longipedicellatum  De  Wildeman. 

Aubreville  (1961)  stated  flatly  that  G.  nyangensis 
is  not  really  a  Gambeya.  Nevertheless,  lacking  the 
intact  fruit,  fie  felt  it  best  to  leave  the  species  there, 
while  echoing  Pellegrin’s  thoughts  on  Zeyherella 
and  adding  Pachystela  and  Ecclinusa  to  the  list  of 
generic  candidates.  Aubreville  correctly  pointed 
out  that  the  seed  of  Le  Testu  1786  precludes  the 
use  of  either  Pachystela  or  Zeyherella. 

Recent  collecting  in  central  Gabon  has  yielded 
specimens  that  resolve  this  puzzle.  In  January  1983 
researchers  at  the  Station  d’Etudes  des  Gorilles  et 
Chimpanz£s  in  the  Lope  Reserve  found  chimpanzee 
dung  containing  a  Sapotaceae  seed  that  did  not  cor¬ 
respond  to  any  species  illustrated  by  Aubreville 
(1961).  Seeds  of  the  same  species  were  found  sev¬ 


eral  times  over  the  years,  during  November— Janu¬ 
ary,  in  both  chimpanzee  and  gorilla  dung  (White  & 
Abernethy,  1997:  186),  but  it  was  not  until  Novem¬ 
ber  1990  that  a  fruiting  specimen  was  located  and 
collected.  It  proved  impossible  to  identify  this  spec¬ 
imen,  and  a  number  of  trees  were  monitored  for 
flowering  activity.  In  June  1996  flowering  material 
was  collected  that  matches  very  well  the  flower¬ 
bearing  branchlets  of  the  type  of  G.  nyangensis. 
Since  the  recently  collected  seeds  have  a  much 
wider  hilum  than  do  those  of  the  type  (>15  mm  vs. 
ca.  3  mm),  it  is  now  evident  that  the  type  collection 
is  a  mixture,  and  the  name  is  lectotypified  below 
in  accordance  with  Articles  9.9  and  9.10  of  the 
Code  (Greuter  et  al.,  f994). 

In  Aubrevilles  key  to  genera  in  the  Flore  du 
Gabon ,  the  recent  material  would  lead  to  Afroser- 
salisia,  but  that  genus  is  now  recognized  as  a  syn¬ 
onym  of  an  inclusive  Synsepalum,  based  on  the 
convincing  work  of  Pennington  (1991).  Other  Ga¬ 
bonese  genera  similarly  now  included  in  Synsepal¬ 
um  are  Pachystela,  Tulestea,  and  Vincentella.  The 
necessary  combination  in  Synsepalum  is  made  be¬ 
low,  and  an  amended  description  of  the  species  is 
presented. 

Synsepalum  nyangense  (Pellegrin)  McPherson  & 
L.  White,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Gambeya 
nyangensis  Pellegrin,  Bull.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat. 
(Paris)  1924:  327.  TYPE:  Gabon.  Mayombe 
bayaka,  Tchibanga,  16  Sep.  1914,  Le  Testu 
1786  (lectotype,  designated  here,  P  flowering 
branchlets;  isolectotype,  MO). 

Amended  description:  Tree  20—35  m,  40-80  cm 
DBH,  sometimes  with  narrow  buttresses  2—4  m 
high,  trunk  somewhat  fluted,  twisted,  or  irregular. 
Bark  orange-brown  or  orange-gray,  flaky.  Exudate 
white.  Leaves  mostly  clustered  at  ends  of  branch- 
lets,  these  appressed-pubescent  but  quickly  gla- 
brate,  5-8  mm  diam.;  blades  obovate  or  oblong, 
(1 1  — )  1 5—2 5(— 3 1 )  cm  long,  (3.7-)5.5-10(-13)  cm 
wide,  base  attenuate  and  smoothly  merging  with  the 


Novon  9;  534-535.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


McPherson  &  White 
Gabonese  Synsepalum 


535 


petiole,  apex  rounded  but  with  a  short  (to  5  mm), 
obtuse  acumen  in  undamaged  leaves,  midrib  prom¬ 
inent  abaxially,  much  less  so  adaxially,  lateral  veins 
(9—)  10— 12  on  each  side  ol  the  midrib,  the  finer  ve¬ 
nation  subparallel  and  visible  on  both  surfaces, 
these  at  first  appressed-pubescent  but  quickly  gla- 
brate;  petiole  (1.5— )2— 4.5  cm  long,  glabrate;  stip¬ 
ules  absent.  Flowers  in  fascicles  in  the  axils  of  fall¬ 
en  leaves;  pedicels  4—5  mm,  accrescent  in  fruit  to 
10-15  mm  long,  pubescent;  calyx  of  5  (rarelv  6) 
sepals,  3  mm  long,  2  mm  wide,  fused  one-third  to 
one-half  of  length,  fawn,  pubescent  abaxially  anti 
adaxially;  corolla  of  5  (rarely  6)  petals,  glabrous, 
corolla  tube  1  mm  long,  corolla  lobes  1 .5—3  mm 
long,  imbricate  in  bud,  green;  stamens  5,  inserted 
on  the  throat  of  the  corolla  tube,  filaments  ca.  1 
mm  long,  usually  kinked  centrally,  anthers  apicu- 
late,  ca.  1  mm  long;  staminodes  absent;  ovary  5- 
locular,  pubescent  with  pale  brown  hairs,  style  gla¬ 
brous.  Fruits  4—5.7  cm  long  (on  drying),  2.5—3  cm 
diam.,  yellow-orange  or  yellow,  flesb  translucent 
white,  sweet;  seed  3.4— 4.7  cm  long  including  2—3 
mm  apiculum,  ca.  2  cm  wide,  ca.  1.5  cm  thick, 
somewhat  laterally  compressed,  hilum  occupying 
ca.  two-thirds  of  the  seed  surface,  its  surface  shal¬ 
lowly  reticulate,  testa  smoother  but  not  shiny,  em¬ 
bryo  with  plano-convex  cotyledons,  endosperm  ab¬ 
sent. 

Flowering  is  in  June-July,  and  fruits  ripen  from 
November  to  January.  Immature  seeds  are  eaten  by 
black  colobus,  Colobus  satanas.  Ripe  fruits  are  con¬ 
sumed  in  large  quantities  by  gorillas  ( Gorilla  g.  go¬ 
rilla)  and  chimpanzees  ( Pan  t.  troglodytes ),  both  of 
which  swallow  seeds  intact  and  disperse  them  in 
their  dung,  and  by  smaller  primates  that  may  trans¬ 
port  seeds  short  distances  from  the  parent  tree. 


The  trees  occur  in  patches  in  mature  forest,  often 
along  ridge  lines  at  ca.  500-700  in  throughout  the 
Lope  Reserve,  reaching  densities  of  3-5  adult  trees 
per  hectare  on  Mount  Yindo,  at  00°13'S,  11°34'E, 
where  they  are  particularly  common. 

Specimens  studied.  GABON.  Nyanga:  Mayombe  bay- 
aka,  Tchibanga,  16  Sep.  1614,  Ac  Testa  1786  (MO.  1’). 
Ogooue-Ivindo:  Lope-Okanda  Reserve,  bill  SW  of 
SEGC.  ca.  200  in.  15  Nov.  1993,  McPherson  16189  (LBV. 
MO):  I, ope  Reserve,  West  Woods  Transect,  open  forest,  25 
Nov.  1990.  L.  White  0228  (MO);  Lope  Reserve,  Camel 
Ridge,  Nov.  1993,  L  White  1 172  (MO);  Lope  Reserve, 
Camel  Ridge,  mature  forest,  600  m.  17  Nov.  1995,  A. 
White  1527 ,  1528.  1529  (all  MO);  Lope  Reserve.  Camel 
Ridge,  mature  forest,  700  m,  25  June  1996.  A.  White  1597 
(MO). 

Acknowledgment.  This  work  was  supported  in 
part  by  National  Science  Foundation  Grant  No. 
BSR -9024745. 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Anbreville,  A.  1961.  Sapotacees.  In  Flore  du  Gabon  I:  1  — 
162.  Museum  national  d’Histoire  naturelle,  Paris. 

G renter.  W.,  F.  R.  Barrie.  II.  M.  Burdet,  Vi.  G.  Chaloner. 
V.  Demoulin,  D.  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jorgensen.  I).  H. 
Nicholson,  P.  C.  Silva.  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Pellegrin,  F.  1924.  Plantae  Letestuanae  novae  ou  Plantes 
nouvelles  reeollees  par  M.  Le  Testu  de  1907  a  1919 
dans  le  Mayombe  congolais.  Bull.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  (Par¬ 
is)  1924:  327. 

- .  1928.  La  Flore  du  Mayombe  d'apres  les  reeoltes 

tie  M.  Georges  Le  Testu  2:  14.  Le  Tendre,  Caen. 
Pennington,  T.  I).  1991.  The  Genera  of  Sapotaceae.  Royal 
Botanic  Gardens,  Kew,  Richmond,  and  New  York  Bo¬ 
tanical  Garden,  New  York. 

White,  I..  &  K.  Abernethy.  1997.  A  Guide  to  the  Vege¬ 
tation  ol  the  Lope  Reserve.  Wildlife  Conservation  So¬ 
ciety,  Multipress-Gabon,  Libreville. 


Two  New  Brazilian  Velloziaceae,  Vellozia  auriculata  and  Vellozia 
gigantea,  and  a  Key  to  the  Related  Dracenoid  Species  of  Vellozia 


Renato  de  Mello-Silva  and  Nanuza  Luiza  de  Menezes 
Departamento  de  Botanica,  Instituto  de  Biociencias,  Universidade  de  Sao  Paulo, 
Cx.  Postal  11461,  05422-970  Sao  Paulo,  SP,  Brazil 


Abstract.  Two  new  Species  of  Velloziaceae,  Vel¬ 
lozia  auriculata  and  V.  gigantea,  from  Espinhago 
Range,  Minas  Gerais,  Brazil,  are  described.  Both 
are  characterized  by  a  large  dracenoid  habit.  Vel¬ 
lozia  auriculata  has  large  tepal  appendages  and  is 
endemic  to  the  Ambrosio  Range,  northeast  of  the 
Diamantina  plateau.  It  reproduces  in  an  unusual 
way,  with  conspicuous  vegetative  propagation  by 
lodging  branches.  Vellozia  gigantea  may  attain  a 
height  of  up  to  6  m,  being  the  largest  species  of 
Vellozia  so  far  described.  Its  one  known  population 
is  located  within  the  limits  of  the  National  Park  of 
Serra  do  Cipo.  Morphological  and  anatomical  de¬ 
scriptions  as  well  as  illustrations  of  both  species 
are  presented.  Comments  are  made  on  their  geo¬ 
graphic  distribution  and  putative  taxonomic  rela¬ 
tionships.  A  key  to  the  accepted  species  with  dra¬ 
cenoid  habit  related  to  Vellozia  auriculata  and  V. 
gigantea,  and  comments  on  the  delimitation  of  this 
group  are  also  presented. 

Since  the  revision  by  Smith  and  Ayensu  (1976), 
many  additional  Brazilian  Velloziaceae  have  been 
described  (Smith  &  Ayensu,  1979,  1980;  Smith, 
1985,  1986;  Mello-Silva  &  Menezes,  1988;  Mello- 
Silva,  1991,  1994,  1996,  1997;  Menezes  &  Semir, 
1991).  This  suggests  that  there  are  still  a  large 
number  of  undescribed  species.  Factors  that  sup¬ 
port  this  conclusion  are  the  restricted  distribution 
of  most  of  the  species  as  well  as  the  difficult  access 
to  wide  areas  of  the  Espinha^o  Range  in  central 
Brazil,  where  the  family  reaches  maximum  diver¬ 
sity.  The  two  species  herein  described  are  spectac¬ 
ular,  both  in  terms  of  their  morphology  and  their 
geographical  distribution,  constituting  examples  of 
the  richness  and  uniqueness  of  the  flora  of  the  Bra¬ 
zilian  campos  rupestres  (for  maps,  see  Mello-Silva, 
1994:  273,  and  Mello-Silva  &  Pirani,  1994:  149). 

Vellozia  auriculata  and  V.  gigantea  can  be  in¬ 
cluded  in  the  group  of  Vellozia  species  with  dra¬ 
cenoid  habits,  reaching  more  than  2  m  high.  Other 
dracenoid  members  of  this  group  are  V.  compacta 
Martius  ex  Schultes  &  Schultes  f.,  V.  glabra  J.  C. 
Mikan,  V.  piresiana  L.  B.  Smith,  and  V.  spiralis  L. 


B.  Smith  (Mello-Silva,  1995).  Their  stems  are 
thickened  at  the  base  with  leaves  apically  concen¬ 
trated  and  soon  deciduous,  leaving  persistent  leaf 
sheaths.  The  flowers  are  long-pedicellate  with  violet 
tepals,  numerous  stamens  (at  least  18),  and  con¬ 
spicuous  staminal  appendages,  and  the  capsules 
have  apical  dehiscence.  In  addition,  the  anatomical 
structure  of  the  leaf  lamina  is  quite  characteristic 
of  the  group,  presenting  an  aquiferous  hypodermis 
extending  adaxially  to  bundle  sheaths  and  furrows, 
as  well  as  fibro-vascular  bundles  with  two  phloem 
strands.  For  phylogenetic  interpretation  of  these  ex¬ 
ternal  and  anatomical  characters,  see  Menezes  et 
al.  (1994)  and  Mello-Silva  (in  press). 

KkY  TO  THU  AcCKITKI)  Sl’KClKS  Oh  THE  DkACENOII) 

Group  ok  Vei.io/.ia 

la.  Leaf  lamina  arcuate;  peduncle  and  hypanthium 
always  smooth. 

2a.  Plants  to  6  m  tall;  leaf  arrangement  densely 
imbricate;  leaf  sheaths  brown  but  apically 
cinereous,  obliquely  truncate  and  sharp 
pointed  at  apex  (Serra  do  Cipo)  ...  V.  gigantea 
2b.  Plants  to  3  m  tall:  leaf  arrangement  laxly 
imbricate;  leaf  sheaths  lustrous  brown 
throughout,  evenly  truncate  at  apex  (Serra 
do  Cipd  to  Diamantina) .  V.  glabra 

lb.  Leaf  lamina  plane;  peduncle  and  hypanthium 
with  emergences,  rarely  tlx*  hypanthium  solely 
smooth. 

3a.  Margins  of  leaf  lamina  smooth,  serrate  only 

at  the  base  .  b  piresiana 

3b.  Margins  of  leaf  lamina  serrate  throughout. 

4a.  Outer  tepals  auriculate;  hypanthium 
and  capsule  spheroid  to  obloid,  ±  as 
long  as  broad  (Serra  do  Ambrosio)  .  .  . 

.  V.  auriculata 

4b.  Outer  tepals  not  auriculate:  hypanthium 
and  capsule  oblong  to  obtriangular,  lon¬ 
ger  than  broad  (Ouro  Branco  to  Grao- 
Mogol). 

5a.  Apex  of  leaf  sheath  and  base  of 
leaf  lamina  with  short-eiliate,  en¬ 
tire  margins;  hypanthium  evenly 
covered  with  emergences  (Grao- 

Mogol)  . V.  spiralis 

5b.  Apex  of  leaf  sheath  and  base  of  leaf 
lamina  with  serrate  margins;  hy¬ 
panthium  generally  with  emergenc¬ 
es  only  at  angles  and  base,  if  pres- 


Novon  9:  536-54 1 .  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Mello-Silva  &  Menezes 
Brazilian  Velloziaceae 


537 


ent  (Ouro  Branco  to  Diamantina) 
.  V.  compacta 

Vellozia  aurieulata  Mello-Silva  &  N.  L.  Menezes, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Mun.  Rio 
Vermelho,  Pedra  Menina,  Morro  do  Ambrosio, 
31  Mar.  1985  (fl,  fr),  N.  L.  Menezes,  A.  M. 
Giulietti,  M.  G.  L.  Wanderley,  M.  G.  Sajo  & 
M.  Meguro  in  CFCR  7678  (holotype,  SPF;  iso¬ 
types,  BHCB,  K,  MBM,  MO,  SR  US).  Figures 
1A-I,  3C-E. 

Ab  omnibus  speciebus  familiae  tepalis  extemis  auri- 
culatis  optime  distincta.  Inter  affines  hypanthio  capsu- 
laque  spbaeroideis  vel  obloideis  diagnoscitur. 

Solitary,  dracenoid  plants,  1.5— 3.5  m  tall.  Stems 
much-branched,  to  20  cm  diam.  at  base  and  1.5- 
2.8  cm  at  apex.  Leaves  spirotristichous,  straight; 
leal  sheaths  brown;  leaf  lamina  plane,  14—33  cm  X 
8—13  mm,  linear-triangular,  glabrous,  soon  decid¬ 
uous,  the  margins  serrate.  Flowers  1  to  3,  biseriate 
with  petaloid  perianth;  peduncles  5—13  cm  long, 
with  glandular  emergences  toward  apex;  hypanthi- 
um  1.2— 1.5  cm  long,  1.0— 1.3  cm  diam.,  spheroid 
or  obloid,  trigonous,  glabrous  except  for  few  small 
glandular  emergences  at  base  and  apex.  Tepals  ca. 
5  X  2.5  cm,  elliptic-lanceolate,  violet,  glabrous,  the 
outer  ones  auriculate,  the  auricles  1.0— 1.8  X  0.7- 
1.5  cm,  obscuring  the  hypanthium.  Stamens  36, 
with  purple  lacerate  appendages,  filaments  0. 7—1.0 
cm  long,  violet,  anthers  ca.  1.5  cm  long,  yellow; 
style  3.5— 4.0  cm  long,  violet,  stigma  3—5  mm  diam., 
trilobate,  yellow.  Capsule  1. 8-2.0  cm  long,  1.8— 2.0 
cm  diam.,  dehiscence  by  apical  slits  on  the  loculi. 
Leaf  anatomy  (Fig.  3C— E).  Lamina  dorsiventral. 
Trichomes  absent  but  some  emergences  present 
(Fig.  3C,  arrow).  Cuticle  thickened  on  both  surfac¬ 
es.  Abaxial  furrows  about  one-half  thickness  of 
lamina,  papillate.  Stomata  confined  to  deep  blade 
furrows,  tetracytic.  Adaxial  epidermis  2— 3-seriate, 
with  fiber  strands  separated  by  non-thickened  cells; 
abaxial  epidermis  1-2-seriate,  with  fibers.  Aquif¬ 
erous  1-seriate  hypodermis  present  on  both  surfac¬ 
es,  but  less  developed  abaxially,  extending  to 
furrows  as  a  bridge  of  bulliform  cells.  Palisade  me- 
sophyll  3—4  cell  layers  thick,  abaxially  merging 
with  spongy  parenchyma.  Fibro-vascular  bundle 
surrounded  by  endodermis  as  leaf-bundle  sheaths. 
Three  passage  cells  of  endodermis  flanking  the  xy- 
lem  with  thickened  walls  facing  the  transfusion  tra- 
cheids  (Fig.  3E).  Endodermis  extending  adaxially 
and  abaxially  to  hypodermis  and  involving  pericy- 
cle  fibers  on  both  sides  of  bundles.  Phloem  strands 
2,  protophloem  separated  by  parenchymatous  cells 
(Fig.  3E,  arrow).  Metaxylem  with  two  lateral  exten¬ 
sions,  the  transfusion  tracheids. 


Vellozia  aurieulata  is  found  in  the  Ambrosio  and 
Bocaina  Ranges,  dividing  the  Rio  Jequitinhonha 
and  Rio  Doce  basins,  within  the  municipalities  of 
Rio  Vermelho  and  Itamarandiba,  Minas  Gerais.  The 
new  species  is  locally  abundant,  and  in  the  Am¬ 
brosio  Range  is  a  significant  floristic  feature  (Me¬ 
guro  et  al.,  1994;  Pirani  et  al.,  1994).  It  appears  to 
be  endemic  to  that  region.  Its  vegetative  reproduc¬ 
tion  is  an  obvious  feature  in  this  Minas  Gerais  land¬ 
scape.  Very  tall  plants  (to  2  m)  eventually  spread 
their  branches  on  the  ground;  these  branch  apices 
then  become  erect  with  adventitious  roots  devel¬ 
oping.  These  self-sufficient  branches  eventually  de¬ 
tach  from  the  mother  plant,  and  it  is  common  to 
find  young  individuals,  generated  by  this  process, 
surrounding  an  old  or  already  dead  plant  (Fig.  1A). 
This  same  phenomenon  was  also  observed  by  Mor- 
awetz  (1983)  for  Vellozia  cf.  glochidea  Pohl  (prob¬ 
ably  V.  dasypus  Seubert)  in  the  Itapoa  restinga,  Ba¬ 
hia,  and  by  Mello-Silva  (1991)  for  V.  abietina 
Martius,  V.  maxillarioides  L.  B.  Smith,  V.  minima 
Pohl,  and  V.  scoparia  Goethart  &  Henrard,  in  Minas 
Gerais,  and  in  a  much  more  specialized  way  in  V. 
prolifera  Mello-Silva,  from  Grao-Mogol,  Minas  Ger¬ 
ais.  Vellozia  aurieulata  differs  from  all  similar  spe¬ 
cies  by  its  auriculate  tepals  and  by  the  spheroid  to 
obloid  hypanthium  and  fruit.  These  auricles  of  the 
outer  tepals  occur  nowhere  else  among  the  Vello¬ 
ziaceae.  However,  their  adaptative  significance,  it 
one  exists,  is  obscure. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Minas  Gerais:  Mun.  Itamaran¬ 
diba,  Penha  de  Franga,  elev.  1040  m.  I  1  Mar.  1995  (st), 
S.  Splet  865  (SPF,  LJB  not  seen):  Mun.  Rio  Vermelho,  Ped¬ 
ra  Menina.  Serra  do  Ambrosio,  Fazenda  Varzea  do  Anjo, 
Morro  do  Ambrosio,  15  July  1984  (fr),  M.  G.  L.  Wanderley, 
E.  Varanda,  A.  Furlan.  A.  M.  Giulietti  &  R.  M.  Harley  in 
CFCR  4507  (K.  not  seen,  SPF,  U);  Espigao  do  Meio,  13 
Oct.  1984  (fr),  R.  Mello-Silva.  J.  R.  Pirani,  E.  M.  Isejima 
&  M.  Meguro  in  CFCR  5464  (F,  SPF,  UB);  830  m  alt.,  8 
Sep.  1986  (fr),  N.  L.  Menezes,  R.  Mello-Silva,  T.  B.  Cav¬ 
alcanti,  I.  Cordeiro  &  J.  C.  C.  Gongalves  in  CFCR  10227 
(CTES,  G.  SP,  SPF),  10  June  1991  (fl),  R.  Mello-Silva ,  M. 
L.  F.  Salatino ,  A.  Salatino  &  P.  Affonso  413  (SPF);  Morro 
da  Virada  do  Mato  Virgem,  31  July  1985  (fr),  R.  Mello- 
Silva,  J.  R.  Pirani  &  M.  Meguro  in  CFCR  7837  (NY.  SPF, 
LEG). 

Vellozia  gigantea  N.  L.  Menezes  &  Mello-Silva, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Brazil.  Minas  Gerais:  Santana 
do  Riacho,  Parque  Nacional  da  Serra  do  Cipo, 
proximo  a  sede  do  IBAMA  do  Alto  do  Palacio, 
24  Mar.  1989  (fl,  fr),  R.  Mello-Silva,  J.  R.  Pir¬ 
ani  &  M.  Meguro  in  CFSC  11319  (holotype, 
SPF;  isotypes,  K,  MBM,  MO).  Figures  2A— E, 
3 A,  B. 

Ab  omnibus  speciebus  familiae  habitu  giganteo  optime 
distincta.  Affinis  est  V  glabrae  a  qua  foliis  imbricatioribus 


538 


Novon 


figure  1.  Vellozia  auriculata  Mello-Silva  &  N.  L.  Menezes.  — A.  Habit.  — 15.  Flowering  shoot.  — C.  Leaf  margin.  — 
I).  Glandular  emergences  on  pedicel.  — E.  Glandular  emergences  on  hypanthium.  — F.  Outer  tepal.  ahaxial  surface. 
— G.  Inner  petal,  adaxial  surface,  with  stamens  and  lacerate  appendages.  — II.  Style  apex  and  trilobate  stigma.  — I. 
Fruiting  shoot.  A.  from  Meguro  et  al.  (1994).  15  II.  Menezes  in  CFCR  767H.  I.  Mello-Silva  in  CFCR  5464. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Mello-Silva  &  Menezes 
Brazilian  Velloziaceae 


539 


Figure  2.  Vellozia  gigantea  IN.  I,.  Menezes  &  Mello-Silva.  — A.  Habit.  — II.  Fruiting  shoot.  — C.  Leaf  margin.  D. 
Flower.  — E.  Longitudinal  fertile  seetion  showing  hypanthium,  axile  placentation,  and  two  of  the  three  locules  typical 
of  the  family;  an  entire  stamen  and  lacerate  appendages,  style  and  stigma;  tepals  removed.  A.  from  a  photograph  by 
Mello-Silva.  B,  E,  Mello-Silva  in  CFSC  11319.  C.  Menezes  1327.  D,  Pereira  993. 


540 


Novon 


figure  3.  Cross  section  of  median  region  of  lamina.  — A,  B.  Vellozia  giganlea,  from  Menezes  1327.  — C— E.  Vellozia 
auriculala,  from  Menezes  in  Cb'CR  7673.  — En.  Endodermis.  — Mp.  Metaxylem.  — Pc.  Passage  cell.  — Pp.  Protophlo¬ 
em.  — Px.  Protoxylem.  — St.  Stomata.  — Tt.  Transfusion  tracheids.  — C.  arrow,  indicating  emergence.  — E.  arrow1, 
indicating  parenchyma  cells.  Seale  bar  =  200  yam  (A.  C).  100  yam  (B.  I)).  .">()  yum  (E). 


vaginae  foliornm  apieibus  cinereis  ol>li<|iie  trnnealisqne 
differt. 

Solitary,  dracenoid  plant,  1.5—6  m  tall.  Stem  much 
hranclted,  to  60  cm  diam.  at  base  and  3—5  cm  at  the 
apex.  Leaves  spirotristichous,  arcuate;  leal  sheaths 


brown,  cinereous  toward  the  apex;  leal  lamina  1 3—15 
X  0.8-1. 5  cm,  linear-triangular,  glabrous,  soon  decid¬ 
uous,  the  margins  serrate.  Flowers  1  to  4;  peduncles 
smooth,  9—25  cm  long,  glabrous;  hypanthium  smooth, 
2—3  cm  long,  0.8-1  cm  diam.,  eylindrie-trigonous. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Mello-Silva  &  Menezes 
Brazilian  Velloziaceae 


541 


glabrous.  TepaLs  6-9  X  1—1.5  cm,  narrowly  elliptic, 
violet,  glabrous.  Stamens  36,  with  purple  lacerate  ap¬ 
pendages  basally,  filaments  5—8  mm  long,  violet,  an¬ 
thers  2.5— 3.0  cm  long,  yellow;  style  4—5  cm  long, 
whitish,  stigma  ca.  6  mm  diam.,  trilobate,  yellow.  Cap¬ 
sules  2.5— 3.5  cm  long,  1.2— 1.8  cm  diam.,  dehiscence 
by  large  apical  slits  on  the  loculi.  Leaf  anatomy  (Fig. 
3 A,  B).  Similar  to  Vellozia  auriculata  except  as  noted. 
Trichomes  and  emergences  absent.  Abaxial  furrows 
only  about  one-third  thickness  of  lamina,  papillate. 
Adaxial  epidermis  3—t-seriate,  with  fiber  strands  sep¬ 
arated  by  non-thickened  cells;  abaxial  epidermis  1- 
2-seriate,  4-seriate  at  entrances  of  furrows,  with  fibers. 
Aquiferous  2-seriate  adaxial  hypodermis  extending  to 
furrows  as  bulliform  cells;  abaxial  hypodermis  only  1- 
seriate.  Palisade  mesophyll  4—5  cell  layers  thick. 
Phloem  strands  2,  protophloem  separated  by  fibers. 

Vellozia  gigantea  appears  to  be  extremely  rare, 
much  more  so  than  V  auriculata.  There  is  only  one 
known  population,  within  the  Cipo  Range  National 
Reserve,  in  Minas  Gerais.  Individuals  up  to  6  m 
tall  inhabit  a  sandstone  outcrop  of  ca.  20,000  m2 
on  the  northwestern  edge  of  the  park,  thus  forming 
a  unique  landscape.  These  plants  do  not  regularly 
flower,  anti  the  production  of  new  individuals  ap¬ 
pears  to  be  limited.  Although  the  plants  are  pro¬ 
tected  by  the  Park  limits,  the  frequent  visiting  of 
tourists  threatens  this  population.  Vellozia  glabra , 
found  in  the  Serra  do  Cipo  and  in  the  Diamantina 
plateau,  is  the  species  most  similar  to  V.  gigantea. 
Both  possess  smooth,  oblong  hypanthia  and  long, 
arching  leaves.  Other  related  species  differ  with 
more  or  less  glandular  hypanthia  and  more  or  less 
straight  leaves.  Vellozia  gigantea  can  be  distin¬ 
guished  from  V.  glabra  by  its  leaf  arrangement, 
which  is  more  imbricate;  its  leaf  sheaths  are  matte 
but  apically  cinereous.  Vellozia  glabra  has  less  im¬ 
bricate  leaves,  and  its  leaf  sheaths  arc  lustrous 
brown  throughout.  Given  its  large  stature  (to  6  m), 
mature  individuals  of  Vellozia  gigantea  are  unlikely 
to  be  confused  with  any  of  its  smaller  relatives. 

Paratypes.  BRAZIL.  Minas  Gerais:  Mini.  Santana  do 
Riacho,  Serra  do  Cipo,  entroncamento  da  estrada  Coneei- 
§ao  do  Mato  Dentro— Morro  do  Pilar,  27  Apr.  1978  (fl,  fr), 
G.  Martinelli  4370  (RR,  SIT);  Parque  Ksladual  da  Serra 
do  Cipo,  IB  Dez.  1979  (II).  N.  /,.  Menezes.  ./.  Semir.  M.  G. 
Sajo.  M.  C.  //.  Mamede,  It.  Ml  ikes.  M.  C.  hi.  1  moral  &  \L 
T.  LI.  Rodrigues  870  (SPF,  US).  29  Jim.  I9BB  (fr),  I.  Cor- 
deiro.  S.  Romaniuc  Neto,  M.  G.  L.  Wanderley  &  K.  L.  M. 
Catharine  in  CFSG  1 1 187  (SP.  SPK),  5  Jan.  1993  (fl,  ir), 
M.  Lucca  el  al.  74  (BMCB);  elev.  1400  m,  5  Jan.  1993 
(fl),  M.  Lucca  et  al.  70  (BIICR).  8  Mar.  1993  ((I).  M.  Pe¬ 
reira  &  M.  Lucca  998  (BHCB),  I  May  1993  (fl,  Ir).  J.  R. 
Pirani,  A.  M.  Giulietti  &  K  Barros  in  Ch'SC  13048  (SPF), 
13  Apr.  1994  (fl.  fr),  A.  L.  Menezes  1327  (SPF),  II  Jan. 
1999  (fl,  fr).  It.  (i.  horzza ,  S'.  Buzato  &  A.  Christianini 


1070  (SPF),  25  Jan.  1999  (fr).  It.  C.  horzza.  S'.  Buzato  & 
A.  Christianini  1082  (SPF). 

Acknowledgments.  Thanks  are  due  to  Antonio 
Salatino  and  Ramon  Arthur  Clark  for  the  English 
version,  to  Emiko  Naruto  for  the  illustration  of  the 
plant  habits  and  for  inking  in  the  other  drawings  of 
Figures  1  and  2,  and  to  Victoria  C.  Hollowell  and 
an  anonymous  reviewer  for  helpful  comments. 
Fieldwork  was  partly  financed  by  CAPES,  CNPq, 
WWF,  and  Universidade  de  Sao  Paulo.  Both  au¬ 
thors  are  research  fellows  of  CNPq. 

I .iterature  Cited 

Meguro,  M.,  J.  R.  Pirani,  A.  M.  Giulietti  &  R.  de  Mello- 
Silva.  1994.  Phytophysiognomy  and  composition  of  the 
vegetation  of  Serra  do  Ambrosio,  Minas  Gerais,  Brazil. 
Rev.  Bras.  Bot.  17:  149-166. 

Mello-Silva,  R.  de.  1991.  A  new  species  of  Vellozia  from 
the  Fspinhayo  Range,  Brazil,  with  some  consideration 
on  the  section  Xerophyloides.  Kew  Bull.  46:  321—326. 

- .  1994.  A  new  species,  new  synonyms,  and  a  new 

combination  in  Brazilian  Velloziaceae.  Novon  4:  271-275. 

- .  1995.  Aspectos  taxonbmieos,  biogeografieos, 

morfologicos  e  biologicos  das  Velloziaceae  de  Grao-Mo- 
gol.  Minas  Gerais,  Brasil.  Bob  Bot.  Univ.  Sao  Paulo  14: 
49-79. 

- .  1996.  Two  new  species  of  Vellozia  (Velloziaceae) 

from  Minas  Gerais,  Brazil.  Bot.  J.  Linn.  Soe.  120:  257— 
263. 

- .  1997.  Vellozia  sessilis  I..  B.  Sm.  ex  Mello-Silva 

(Velloziaceae),  especie  nova  de  Goias,  Brasil.  Bob  Bot. 
Univ.  Sao  Paulo  16:  65—69. 

- .  In  press.  Partial  cladistic  analysis  of  Vellozia  and 

characters  for  the  phylogeny  of  Velloziaceae.  In  k.  L. 
Wilson  &  I).  Morrison  (editors),  Proceedings  of  the 
Monocots  II  and  Grasses  III  Conference.  Royal  Botanic 
Gardens,  Sydney. 

- &  N.  L.  tie  Menezes.  1988.  Duas  especies  novas 

de  Velloziaceae  de  Minas  Gerais.  Acta  Bot.  Bras.  1 
(suph):  195—207. 

- &  J.  R.  Pirani.  1994.  Gualteria  rupestris  (Annon- 

aeeae),  a  new  species  from  Minas  Gerais,  Brazil.  Novon 
4:  146-150. 

Menezes,  N.  L.,  R.  de  Mello-Silva  &  S.  J.  Mayo.  1994.  A 
cladistic  analysis  of  Velloziaceae.  Kew  Bulb  49:  71—92. 

- &  J.  Semir.  1991.  Burlemarxia.  a  new  genus  of 

Velloziaceae.  Taxon  40:  413-426. 

Morawetz,  W.  1983.  Dispersal  and  succession  in  an  ex¬ 
treme  tropical  habitat:  Coastal  sands  and  xeric  wood¬ 
land  in  Bahia  (Brazil).  Sonderbd.  Naturwiss.  Ver.  Ham¬ 
burg  7:  359-380. 

Pirani,  J.  R.,  A.  M.  Giulietti,  R.  de  Mello-Silva  &  M. 
Meguro.  1994.  Checklist  and  patterns  of  geographic  dis¬ 
tribution  of  the  vegetation  of  Serra  do  Ambrosio,  Minas 
Gerais,  Brazil.  Rev.  Bras.  Bot.  17(2):  133-147. 

Smith,  L.  B.  1985.  Nolulae  brasilianae  I.  Bradea  4:  1 33 — 

1 34.  157-160. 

- .  1986.  Notulae  brasilianae  lb  Bradea  4:  21  1—214. 

- &  E.  S.  Ayensu.  1976.  A  revision  of  American  Vel¬ 
loziaceae.  Smithsonian  Contr.  Bot.  30:  i— viii  +  1  —  172. 

- & - .  1979.  Velloziaceae  Brasiliae  I.  Bradea 

2:  326-328. 

— - &  - .  1980.  Velloziaceae  Brasiliae  II.  Bra¬ 

dea  3:  105—1 14. 


Una  Nueva  Combinacion  en  Festuca  (Poaceae) 


Maria  A.  Negritto  y  Ana  M.  Anton 

Institute  Multidisciplinario  de  Biologfa  Vegetal  (Universidad  Nacional  de  C6rdoba— CONICET), 
Casilla  de  Correo  495,  5000  Cdrdoba,  Argentina 


Rksl  MEN.  Se  da  a  conocer  una  nueva  combina- 
cidn  para  una  especie  sudamericana  originalmente 
descripta  bajo  Poa:  Festuca  nigriflora  (Hitc  hcock) 
Negritto  &  Anton  (Poaceae).  El  material  tfpico  es 
descripto  e  ilustrado. 

Abstract.  A  new  combination  is  made  for  a 
South  American  species  originally  described  under 
Poa:  Festuca  nigriflora  (Hitchcock)  Negritto  &  An¬ 
ton  (Poaceae).  The  typical  material  is  described  and 
illustrated. 

Poa  L.  y  Festuca  L.  son  generos  muy  afines  euya 
independencia  se  sostiene  desde  antiguo  sobre  la 
base  de  unos  pocos  caracteres:  lemmas  aquilladas 
y  cariopsis  con  hilo  oval  en  Poa,  lemmas  redon- 
deadas  en  el  dorso  e  hilo  linear  en  Festuca.  A  ellos 
se  agrega  la  versatilidad  reproductiva  que  se  man- 
ifiesta  en  Poa,  ante  la  casi  uniformidad  de  Festuca 
en  estos  aspectos. 

Por  tratarse  de  taxones  numerosos,  ambos  cuen- 
tan  con  unas  450-500  especies,  las  excepciones 
son  frecuentes;  en  tales  casos  y  ante  lfmites  inter- 
gen^ricos  imprecisos,  las  especies  han  sido  asig- 
nadas  sin  un  andlisis  exhaustivo  a  uno  u  otro  ge- 
nero,  lo  que  ha  resultado  en  transferencias  y/o 
sinonimias;  de  hecho,  solo  en  el  Index  to  Grass  Spe¬ 
cies  (Chase  &  Niles,  1962)  aparecen  35  taxones 
descriptos  originalmente  en  Festuca  y  que  fueron, 
en  un  tiempo  u  otro,  transferidos  a  Poa;  un  ejemplo 
reciente  lo  constituye  la  propuesta  de  Laegaard 
(1998)  cuando  propone  Festuca  vaginalis  (Ben- 
tham)  Laegaard,  bas&ndose  en  Poa  vaginalis  Ben- 
tham.  Por  otra  parte,  en  el  Catdlogo  de  la  Familia 
Poaceae  en  la  Republica  Argentina  (Zuloaga  et  al., 
1994),  puede  constatarse  la  existeneia  de  unas  diez 
sinonimias  y  cinco  de  las  transferencias  citadas. 

El  estudio  de  los  ejemplares  tipos  y  del  material 
adicional  que  se  cita  m&s  abajo,  permitio  elaborar 
la  siguiente  description: 

Festuca  nigriflora  (Hitchcock)  Negritto  &  Anton, 
comb.  nov.  Basonimo:  Poa  nigriflora  Hitch¬ 
cock,  Contr.  U.  S.  Natl.  Herb.  24:  330.  1927. 
TIPO:  Peru.  On  rocky  lake  shore,  forming 
tough  clumps,  at  an  altitude  of  4200  m,  at 
Huaron,  12  June  1922,  Macbride  &  Feather- 
stone  11S5  (holotipo,  US  no  visto;  fragmento 
del  holotipo,  BAA;  isotipo,  F).  Figura  1A— I. 


Plantas  perennes,  monoelinas,  cespitosas,  de 
40—50  cm  de  alto;  canas  erguidas,  2-nodes;  entre- 
nudos  largos,  el  superior  ca.  15  cm  tie  long.  Lem¬ 
mas  de  10-15  cm  de  long,  por  2.5  mm  de  lat., 
involutas,  ascendentes,  coriaceas,  algo  rfgidas,  gla- 
bras  en  su  cara  abaxial  y  pilosas  en  la  adaxial, 
apice  agudo  a  subagudo.  Lfgulas  truncadas,  de  0.5- 
1  mm  de  long.,  borde  superior  ciliado.  Vainas  de 
7-15  cm  de  long,  por  5.5  mm  de  lat.,  glabras.  Pa- 
nojas  exertas,  angostas,  elfpticas,  densas,  de  9-14 
cm  de  long,  por  ca.  1  cm  de  lat.,  con  ramas  adpre- 
sas;  ramas  basales  2,  de  hasta  4.5—5  cm  de  long., 
generalmente  desprovistas  de  espiguillas  en  la  1/2 
inferior.  Eje,  ramas  y  pedicelos  de  la  panoja  an- 
gulosos  y  ligeramente  escabriusculos.  Espiguillas 
subcoriaceas,  generalmente  2-floras,  de  5.5  mm 
long,  por  ca.  2  mm  lat.,  raro  3-floras  y  alcanzando 
hasta  8  mm  long.  Glumas  obtusas,  algo  aquilladas, 
desiguales,  coridceas,  dpice  finamente  ciliado,  la 
inferior  de  2.5  mm  long,  por  ca.  0.7  mm  de  semi- 
lat.,  1-3-nervia,  la  superior  obtusa,  de  3—3.5  mm 
long,  por  ca.  1  mm  lat.,  3-nervia.  Lemmas  negruz- 
cas,  subcoriaceas,  algo  redondeadas,  obtusiusculas, 
de  4—5.5  mm  long,  por  1.2  mm  de  semilat.,  nervios 
inconspicuos,  glabras  o  algo  escabriuseulas  en  la 
mitad  superior.  Pdleas  subcoriaceas,  mayores  que 
las  lemmas  o  de  la  misma  longitud,  de  (4.5)  5  (5.5) 
mm  long,  por  0.8  mm  de  lat.,  escabriuseulas  en  la 
mitad  superior  sobre  las  quillas  y  entre  ellas.  Flores 
perfectas,  anteras  3,  de  2.5  mm  de  long.  Cariopsis 
de  2.3— 2.7  mm  de  long.,  comprimidas  dorsiven- 
tralmente,  con  surco  dorsal  e  hilo  linear  tan  largo 
como  el  fruto. 

Material  examinado.  PERU.  Dpto.  Jiiiu'n:  Uuar6n, 
shady  and  somewhat  moist  crevice  in  rocky  lakcshore,  As- 
plund  1 1800  ( K).  Prov.  Yauli:  Antajascha,  entre  Casapalca 
y  Corpacancha,  Tovar  M84  (USM). 

Los  materiales  adicionales  analizados  han  per- 
mitido  ampliar  al  area  de  distribucion  de  la  espe¬ 
cie,  la  que,  al  tiempo  de  su  descripcion,  estaba 
restringida  a  la  localidad  del  tipo.  Creee  exclusi- 
vamente  en  los  Altos  Andes  del  Peru,  entre  los 
4200—4600  m,  en  la  estepa  graminosa. 

Tovar  publico  en  1972  una  revision  de  las  es¬ 
pecies  peruanas  del  genero  Festuca;  all!  reconoce 


Novon  9:  542-544.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Negritto  &  Anton 

Nueva  Combinacion  en  Festuca 


543 


Figura  1.  Festuca  nigriflora  (Hitchcock)  Negrillo  &  Anion  ( Mucbride  &  Featherstone  1135,  F).  — A.  Habito.  — B,  F, 
G.  Cariopsis,  vista  hilar,  escutelar  y  transcorte  respectivamente.  — 1).  Palea.  — C.  Kspiguilla.  — E.  Antecio  basal,  nhtese 
la  lemma  mds  corta  que  la  palea.  — H.  Flor.  — I.  Lfgula.  Dibujo  Nidia  Flury. 


544 


Novon 


37  entidades,  en  su  mayorfa  nativas  de  la  Cordille¬ 
ra  de  los  Andes.  Entre  ellas,  la  que  resulta  mas 
alfn  a  F.  nigriflora  es  F.  densiflora  Tovar,  especie 
que  solo  se  conoce  de  la  loealidad  tipo  (pajonal  de 
puna  de  la  region  del  Cuzeo,  a  4500  m).  La  mayor 
diferencia  entre  ellas  la  constituye  la  pigmentaeion 
de  las  lemmas  y  en  menor  medida  de  las  glumas, 
la  que  les  oonfiere  a  las  panojas  de  F.  nigriflora  su 
earaeterfstica  eoloraeion  negruzca.  Otras  diferen- 
eias  se  resuinen  en  la  siguiente  clave: 

la.  Panojas  de  9—14  cm  long.;  ramas  basales  de  4.5— 

5  cm  long,  desprovistas  de  espiguillas  en  su  me¬ 
dio  inferior;  espiguillas  generalmente  2-floras,  de 
5.5  turn  (raro  3-floras  y  de  liasta  8  mm  long.); 
glumas  obtusas;  lemmas  negruzcas  .  .  F.  nigriflora 


lb.  Panojas  de  15—18  cm  long.;  ramas  basales  de 
hasta  9  cm  long.,  floridas  desde  la  base;  espi¬ 
guillas  3-4-floras,  de  7.5  mm  long.;  glumas  lan- 
ceoladas,  agudas;  lemmas  pajizas  ...  F.  densiflora 

Literature  Citada 

Chase,  A.  &  C.  1).  Niles.  1962.  Index  to  Grass  Species, 
Vol.  3.  G.  K.  Hall,  Boston. 

Laegaard,  S.  1998.  New  species  and  names  in  Ecuadorian 
grasses  (Poaceae).  Novon  8:  23—30. 

Tovar,  0.  1972.  Revisibn  de  las  especies  peruanas  del 
genero  Festuca  (Gramineae).  Mem.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  “Ja¬ 
vier  Prado”  16:  1-93. 

Zuloaga,  F.  0.,  E.  G.  Nicora,  Z.  E.  Riigolo  de  Agrasar,  O. 
Morrone,  J.  Pensiero  &  A.  M.  Gialdella.  1994.  Catdlogo 
de  la  Familia  Poaceae  en  la  Repiiblica  Argentina.  Mcn- 
ogr.  Syst.  Rot.  Missouri  Bot.  Gard.  47. 


A  New  Combination  in  Polygala  (Polygalaceae)  for  Southeast  Asia 


C.  A.  Pendry 

School  of  Botany,  Trinity  College,  Dublin  2,  Ireland.  Correspondence  address: 
Royal  Botanic  Garden  Edinburgh,  20a  Inverleith  Row,  Edinburgh,  EH3  5LR, 

United  Kingdom 


Abstract.  The  new  varietal  combination  Polyg¬ 
ala  glaucoides  L.  var.  laotica  (Gagnepain)  Pendry 
is  published  herein.  The  taxon  is  known  from  Cam¬ 
bodia,  Laos,  Vietnam,  and  Thailand. 

During  preparation  ol  accounts  of  the  Polygala¬ 
ceae  for  the  Flora  of  Thailand  and  La  Flore  du 
Cambodge,  du  Laos  et  du  Vietnam ,  it  has  been 
found  that  a  new  varietal  combination  needs  to  be 
published. 

Wight  (1834),  in  his  Prodromus  Florae  Penin- 
sulae  Indiae  Orientalis,  wrongly  used  the  name  Po¬ 
lygala  ciliata  L.  for  the  collection  Wallich  4177 
(collected  by  Wight  in  southern  India).  The  use  of 
the  name  P.  ciliata  was  mistaken  because  that 
name  correctly  refers  to  a  quite  different  taxon 
which  had  already  been  transferred  to  Salomonia 
by  De  Candolle  (1824)  as  S.  ciliata  (L.)  DC. 

Gagnepain  (1909)  treated  Poly  gala  ciliata  sensu 
Wight  as  consisting  of  three  varieties.  Variety  typica 
has  the  syntypes  Wallich  4177  and  Thomson  s.n. 
from  Maisor  (=  Mysore),  Carnatic  in  southern  In¬ 
dia,  and  this  taxon  was  later  named  Polygala  bol- 
bothrix  by  Dunn  (1915).  The  other  two  varieties, 
var.  laotica  Gagnepain  and  var.  brachystachya 
(A.W.  Bennett)  Gagnepain,  can  be  ascribed  to  P 
glaucoides  L.,  but  because  of  the  misapplication  of 
the  name  P.  ciliata ,  it  is  necessary  to  publish  a  new 
combination.  Variety  brachystachya  is  referable  to 
the  element  of  P.  glaucoides  L.  that  contains  the 
type  of  the  name  P.  glaucoides  (van  der  Meijden, 
1988)  and  must  therefore  be  called  variety  glau¬ 
coides.  Variety  laotica  is  published  here  as  a  new 
combination  within  P  glaucoides.  It  is  distin¬ 
guished  from  variety  glaucoides  by  its  indumentum: 
in  addition  to  the  usual  short,  curved  hairs  seen  on 
all  specimens  of  P.  glaucoides,  variety  laotica  pos¬ 
sesses  distinctive  1-mm-long,  spreading,  stiff,  white 
hairs,  which  are  found  on  the  stems,  leaves,  inflo¬ 
rescences,  and  capsules. 

There  has  been  considerable  confusion  about  the 
correct  name  for  P.  glaucoides  and  several  other 
related  species  (notably  P.  chinensis  L.);  a  full  dis¬ 
cussion  and  complete  synonymy  are  found  in  van 
der  Meijden’s  (1988)  Flora  Malesiana  account. 


Polygala  glaucoides  L.  var.  glaucoides.  TYPE: 
Herb.  Hermann  270,  vol.  3:  24  (BM). 

Polygala  ciliata  I..  var.  brachystachya  (Blume)  Gagnepain, 
Hull.  Bot.  Soc.  Fr.  56:  20.  1909.  TYPE:  "In  grami- 
nosis  circa  Buitenzorg,”  Blume  (not  seen). 

Polygala  glaucoides  L.  var.  laotica  (Gagnepain) 
Pendry,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Polygala  ciliata 
L.  var.  laotica  Gagnepain,  Bull.  Bot.  Soc.  Fr. 
56:  19.  1909.  TYPE:  Cambodia.  Oudon  (= 
Oudong,  Kandal),  Thorel  2066  (lectotype,  des¬ 
ignated  here,  P). 

Additional  material  seen.  CAMBODIA.  Kampot: 
kamchay,  Thorel  s.n.  (P).  Kompong  Speu:  Poilane 
I73B4  (P).  Siem  Reap(?):  Compong-luong  (=  kampong 
Hluong),  Thorel  s.n.  (P).  THAILAND.  Katcliahuri: 
Nawng  ke,  5  rn.  Collins  1629  (ABD);  Praehaup  khiri 
khan:  llua  Hin,  Kerr  13454  (UK,  BM,  L).  VIETNAM. 
Dong  Nai:  Pierre  s.n.  (P). 
kr\  to  Tin:  Variktiks  ok  Polycala  glaucoidks 

la.  Stems,  leaves,  petioles,  and  inflorescence  with 
indumentum  of  short  curved  hairs  only;  capsule 

with  only  short,  curled  hairs  on  margin . 

.  P.  glaucoides  var.  glaucoides 

II).  Stems,  leaves,  petioles,  and  inflorescence  with 
indumentum  of  short  curved  hairs  and  1-mm- 
long,  stiff,  straight  hairs;  capsule  with  short, 
curled  and  long,  straight  hairs  on  margin  .... 
. P.  glaucoides  var.  laotica 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  the  Royal  Society  for 
financial  support  for  my  work,  and  the  School  of 
Botany,  Trinity  College,  for  hosting  my  project.  I 
thank  curators  of  ABD,  L,  and  P  for  loaning  their 
specimens,  and  BK,  BM,  and  P  for  their  assistance 
during  my  visits.  I  also  thank  David  Middleton, 
Matthew  Jebb,  Mark  Newman,  and  Robert  Mill  lor 
their  advice  in  the  preparation  of  this  manuscript. 

Literature  Cited 

Candolle,  A.  De.  1824.  Prodromus  Systematis  Naturalis 
Regni  Vegetabilis,  Vol.  I.  Treuttel  &  Wurtz,  Paris. 
Dunn,  S.  T.  1915.  Polygalaceae.  In:  J.  S.  Gamble,  FI.  Ma¬ 
dras  I:  58. 

Gagnepain,  F.  1909.  Nouveautes  Asiatiques  de  l’herbier 
du  Museum.  Bull.  Bot.  Soc.  Fr.  56:  15—22. 

Meijden,  R.  van  der.  1988.  Polygalaceae.  FI.  Mai.  Ser.  1, 
10(3):  455-539. 

Wight,  R.  1834.  Prodromus  Florae  Peninsulae  Indiae  Or¬ 
ientalis.  Parbury,  Allen,  London. 


Novon  9:  545.  1999. 


A  New  Species  of  Poupartia  (Anacardiaceae)  from  Madagascar 


Armand  Randrianasolo  and  James  S.  Miller 
Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Poupartia  orientalis  Capuron  ex  A. 
Randrianasolo  &  J.  S.  Miller  is  described  from 
Madagascar,  and  its  distribution,  habitat,  and  phe¬ 
nology  are  discussed.  Poupartia  orientalis  is  similar 
to  P.  silvatica  H.  Perrier  hut  is  distinct  in  its  ev¬ 
ergreen  habit  and  subcoriaceous  leaflets  with  fewer 
and  less  prominent  tertiary  veins. 

Poupartia  Cominerson  is  a  genus  presently  con¬ 
sidered  to  comprise  seven  species  restricted  to 
Madagascar,  the  Mascarenes,  and  the  Seychelles. 
Perrier  de  la  Bathie  (1946)  recognized  five  species 
in  Madagascar,  but  Poupartia  cajfra  (Sonder)  H. 
Perrier  was  transferred  to  Sclerocarya  Hochstetter 
by  Kokwaro  (1986),  and  P.  gurnmifera  Sprague,  a 
species  that  occurs  in  Madagascar  and  Seychelle 
Islands,  was  transferred  to  Operculicarya  H.  Perrier 
by  Capuron  (1975).  More  recently,  Friedmann 
(1994)  accepted  P.  gurnmifera  in  his  treatment  of 
Anacardiaceae  of  the  Seychelles  over  Operculicarya 
gurnmifera  (H.  Perrier)  Capuron,  a  decision  agree¬ 
ing  with  Eggli’s  (1995)  revision  that  excluded  O. 
gurnmifera  from  his  concept  of  Operculicarya. 
Three  other  species  of  Poupartia  are  endemic  to 
the  Mascarene  Islands  (Friedmann,  1997),  bringing 
to  seven  the  total  number  of  species  in  this  genus 
prior  to  this  publication.  Latin  American  and  Asian 
taxa  previously  considered  to  belong  to  Poupartia 
have  all  been  transferred  to  other  genera  (Hill, 
1937;  Metcalf,  1931;  Cheng  &  Ming,  1980).  A 
forthcoming  revision  of  Poupartia  will  provide  ad¬ 
ditional  information  about  P.  gurnmifera  as  well  as 
a  key  for  identifying  all  known  species  (Randriana¬ 
solo  &  J.  S.  Miller,  in  prep.). 

During  preparation  of  a  revision  of  Anacardi¬ 
aceae  for  Madagascar,  it  became  apparent  that  a 
group  of  specimens  collected  in  the  northeastern 
and  mid-eastern  regions  of  the  island  represents  an 
undescribed  species.  Although  no  specimens  of 
male  individuals  were  observed,  study  of  the  female 
flowers  and  fruits  indicates  that  this  undescribed 
species  belongs  to  Poupartia. 

Poupartia  orientalis  Capuron  ex  A.  Randriana¬ 
solo  &  J.  S.  Miller,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Madagas¬ 
car.  Toamasina  (Est):  foret  sublittorale,  sur  sa¬ 
bles,  au  Sud  de  SoanieranTvongo  (P.K.  154), 
27  Nov.  1962  (H  and  yf r),  SF  22124  Capuron 
(holotype,  P;  isotype,  MO).  Figure  1. 


Arbor  usque  ad  15—20  m  alta.  Folia  persistent ia,  alter- 
na;  foliolis  7  ad  13,  oppositis  vel  subopposilis,  terminali 
obovato,  lateralibus  inaequaliter  ovatis,  3.5— 9.0  cm  longis, 
apice  aeuminatis,  base  inaequaliter  obtusis,  supra  et  infra 
glabratis;  petiolulis  3—4  mm  longis.  Inflorescentia  axillar¬ 
is,  racemosa,  5—7  cm  longa;  pedicel lis  '1—5  mm  longis. 
Flores  leminei  5-rneri;  lobulis  corollinis  reflexis,  ovatis, 
2. 5-3. 5  mm  longis;  stylis  5.  Fructus  drupaceus,  late  ovo- 
ideus  ad  subglobosum,  1.5—2  cm  longus,  5-loeularis,  5 
operculatus. 

Evergreen  trees,  15-20  in  tall;  young  twigs  gen¬ 
erally  glabrous  and  with  lenticels,  rarely  with 
sparse  hairs  at  the  tips  of  branches  or  branchlets. 
Leaves  alternate,  often  clustered  at  the  end  of 
branches  or  branchlets,  imparipinnately  compound, 
15—30  cm  long;  leaflets  7  to  13,  opposite  or  subop¬ 
posite,  subcoriaceous,  lateral  leaflets  asymmetri¬ 
cally  ovate  and  the  terminal  ones  obovate,  3.5—9 
cm  long,  1.5—4  cm  wide,  the  apex  long  acuminate, 
the  base  unequally  obtuse,  sometimes  very  shortly 
decurrent,  the  margin  entire  and  slightly  revolute, 
the  adaxial  surface  pubescent  when  young,  almost 
glabrous  when  older  except  for  a  few  hairs  left  on 
the  midvein  and  on  the  margin  at  the  leaflet  base, 
abaxial  surface  pubescent  when  young,  glabrous 
when  mature,  venation  pinnate,  generally  brochi- 
dodromous  but  sometimes  basal  lateral  veins  reti- 
culodromous,  the  midvein  prominent  on  the  lower 
surface,  the  lateral  veins  arcuate,  very  slightly 
prominent  on  the  lower  surface,  the  tertiary  veins 
very  few.  not  prominent,  ramified  and  admedial, 
sometimes  connecting  two  adjacent  lateral  veins; 
petiolule  of  terminal  leaflet  5—30  mm  long;  petio- 
lules  of  lateral  leaflets  3—1  mm  long,  pubescent  or 
glabrescent.  Male  inflorescence  and  flowers  un¬ 
known.  Female  inflorescence  axillary,  racemose,  5— 
7  cm  long,  pubescent,  sometimes  glabrous;  bracts 
very  caducous,  not  observed.  Flowers  generally  5- 
merous,  unisexual,  small,  ca.  3  mm  long;  pedicels 
4—5  mm  long,  scabrous  or  pubescent;  calyx  lobes 
debate,  ca.  1  mm  long  and  ca.  1  mm  wide,  pubes¬ 
cent,  imbricate;  corolla  lobes  reflexed  at  anthesis, 
ovate,  2. 5-3. 5  mm  long,  ca.  2  mm  wide,  glabrous, 
yellow  or  pale  yellow,  imbricate.  Staminodes  in  2 
whorls  of  5;  filaments  1—1.5  mm  long  (episepalous 
ones  longer  than  epipetalous),  straight  and  broad¬ 
ened  at  the  base,  inserted  basally  on  the  outer  sur¬ 
face  of  the  disc,  glabrous,  white;  anthers  ovate,  ca. 


Novon  9:  546-548.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Randrianasolo  &  Miller 

Poupartia  orientalis  from  Madagascar 


547 


Figure  1.  Poupartia  orientalis  Capuron  ex  A.  Randrianasolo  &  J.  S.  Miller.  — a.  Branch  with  inflorescences.  — b. 
Female  flower  with  one  petal  removed.  — c.  Leaflet  tertiary  veins.  — d.  Infructescence.  — e.  Fruit.  — f.  Cross  section 
of  fruit.  — g.  Polar  view  of  endocarp  opercula.  — h.  Inflorescence  branches.  Drawn  from  the  type. 


548 


Novon 


0.3  mm  long,  yellow,  dorsifixed,  introrse,  dehiscent 
by  longitudinal  slits,  sterile  and  glabrous;  disc 
fleshy  and  crater-shaped,  ea.  1.5  mm  diam.  and  ea. 
0.5  mm  thick;  ovary  very  widely  ovate  to  subglo- 
bose,  1—1.2  mm  long,  ea.  1  mm  broad,  glabrous,  5- 
loeular  of  which  4  are  fertile  (only  two  ovules  de¬ 
velop.  the  rest  abort),  ovules  anatropous,  with 
apical  plaeentation;  styles  5,  distinct  and  short, 

O. 2-0. 5  mm  long,  latero-apical,  around  the  top, 
with  five  capitate  stigmas.  Fruits  drupaceous,  very 
widtdy  ovoid  to  subglobose,  1.5—2  cm  long,  1.3—2 
cm  broad,  glabrous;  exocarp  thin,  mesocarp  thin 
and  resinous,  endoearp  bony  and  thick,  with  5  op- 
ercules. 

Habitat  and  distribution.  Poupartia  orientalis  is 
known  from  northeastern  and  mid-eastern  littoral 
and  sublittoral  wet  forests  of  Madagascar,  where  it 
grows  on  sandy  or  lateritic  soils. 

Phenology.  This  species  flowers  in  October— 
November  and  fruits  from  December  through  June. 

Vernacular  name.  Sakoanala,  Sakoala. 

Discussion.  In  previous  publications,  species  of 
Poupartia  have  been  described  either  as  polyga- 
modioecious  (Perrier  de  la  B&thie,  1946)  or  dioe¬ 
cious  (Friedmann,  1994,  1997).  Our  observations 
of  specimens  of  the  Malagasy  species  included  in 
this  genus  confirm  that  male  and  female  flowers  are 
consistently  found  on  separate  individuals.  In  ad¬ 
dition.  the  male  flowers  always  display  a  reduced 
gynoecium  with  the  fertile  stamens,  and  female 
flowers  have  reduced  and  sterile  stamens  or  stam- 
inodes  with  the  functional  gynoecium.  Sometimes 
female  flowers  seem  to  have  regular-sized  stamens, 
but  the  anthers  of  these  stamens  lack  pollen  grains 
and  are  sterile  and  non-functional.  These  observa¬ 
tions  suggest  that  Poupartia  species  are  dioecious, 
and  although  Poupartia  orientalis  is  known  only 
from  specimens  with  female  flowers,  it  appears  not 
to  be  an  exception. 

Poupartia  orientalis  and  P.  chapelieri  (Guillau- 
min)  H.  Perrier,  both  from  eastern  Madagascar,  are 
the  only  two  evergreen  species  of  Poupartia  in 
Madagascar.  However,  despite  their  overlapping 
distribution  and  ecological  similarity,  numerous 
characters  distinguish  these  two  species  from  one 
another.  Poupartia  orientalis  has  5-locular  fruits 
with  five  opercules  (Fig.  1)  compared  with  the  uni¬ 
locular,  but  bi-operculate  fruits  of  P.  chapelieri.  In 
addition,  P.  orientalis  has  pedicels  that  are  4—5  mm 
long  and  petals  that  are  2.5— 3.5  mm  long,  as  com¬ 
pared  to  the  nearly  sessile  and  smaller  flowers  of 

P.  chapelieri ,  which  have  pedicels  0.3— 0.5  mm  long 
and  petals  ca.  2  mm  long.  Poupartia  silvatica  H. 


Perrier  is  perhaps  the  species  most  easily  confused 
with  P.  orientalis ,  as  it  has  a  similar  inflorescence 
and  flower  size.  However,  P.  silvatica  differs  in  be¬ 
ing  deciduous,  in  having  more  membranaceous  leaf¬ 
lets  with  more  ramified,  closely  spaced  tertiary 
veins,  and  in  occurring  only  in  the  northwest  and 
west  of  Madagascar. 

Rene  Capuron,  a  French  botanist  working  in 
Madagascar,  was  the  first  person  to  recognize  that 
specimens  collected  from  northeast  Madagascar 
probably  represented  a  new  species,  and  he  anno¬ 
tated  the  specimens  as  such.  However,  he  did  not 
publish  the  name  Poupartia  orientalis;  we  honor 
him  and  his  contributions  to  the  Malagasy  flora  by 
accepting  the  name  that  he  proposed. 

Paratypes.  M ADAGASCAR.  Antsiranana:  Antalaha 
Kst  (Nord),  table  basaltique  d'Ambanitazana,  pres 
d'Andrapengy  (aw  N.  d" Antalaha).  I4°40'S.  5()°12'K,  II 
June  1967,  SF  27731  Capuron  (P).  Toainasina:  Bricka- 
ville.  Ambodikijy  Coharindava,  18°47'30"S,  48°40'K,  15 
June  1954,  SF  100.19  (P);  Maroanlsetra,  Farankaraina, 
1 5°25'S.  49°52'E,  12  Feb.  1955,  SF  12915  (MO.  P.  2 
sheets);  Maroantsetra,  Jardin  Botanique  n°  17.  15°26'S, 
49°45'F.  12  Dec.  1952,  SF  7238  (P). 

Acknowledgments.  Funds  to  support  the  study 
ol  Anacardiaceae  of  Madagascar  were  provided  by 
the  Beneficia  Foundation  and  National  Geographic 
Society.  We  are  grateful  to  Antony  Jardim  for  review 
comments  and  Barbara  Alongi  for  the  marvelous 
illustration.  We  also  express  our  gratitude  to  the 
staff  of  the  Paris  Herbarium  for  making  their  spec¬ 
imens  available  on  loan. 

I .iterature  Cited 

Capuron.  B.  1975.  Contribution  A  1‘etude  de  la  llore  fo¬ 
rest  ifere  de  Madagascar.  Adansonia,  ser.  2.  14(4):  57 1  — 
572. 

Cheng,  M.  A  T.  Ming.  1980.  Anacardiaceae.  In  Flora  Rei- 
publicae  Popularis  Sinicae  45(1):  66-135. 

Fggli.  U.  1995.  A  synoptical  revision  of  Operculicarya 
(Anacardiaceae).  Bull.  Mus.  Nall.  Hist.  Nat..  4eme  ser., 

1 7(3-4):  149-158. 

Friedmann,  F.  1994.  Anacardiaceae.  Pp.  417-422  in: 
Flore  des  Seychelles.  Dieotyledones.  Editions  de 
rOrstom,  Paris. 

- .  1997.  Anacardiacees.  77  erne  famille.  Flore  des 

Mascareignes.  Published  by  The  Sugar  Industry  Re¬ 
search  Institute,  Mauritius;  Orstom,  Paris;  and  Boyal 
Botanic  Gardens,  Kew. 

Hill,  A.  W.  1937.  The  method  of  germination  of  seeds 
enclosed  in  a  stony  endoearp.  Ann.  Bot.  I:  239—256. 
Kokwaro,  J.  ().  1986.  Anacardiaceae.  Flora  of  Tropical 
East  Africa.  A.  A.  Balkema,  Rotterdam/Boston. 

Metcalf.  1.  P.  1931.  Notes  on  Chinese  plants.  J.  Arnold 
Arbor.  12:  270-275. 

Perrier  de  la  Bathie,  II.  1946.  Anacardiacees.  114  feme 
famille.  Flore  de  Madagascar  el  des  Comores.  Museum 
National  d’Histoire  Naturclle,  Paris. 


Validation  of  Some  Suprageneric  Names  in  Magnoliophyta 


James  L  Reveal 

Norton-Brown  Herbarium,  University  of  Maryland,  College  Park,  Maryland  20742-5815,  U.S.A. 

Alexander  R.  Doweld 

National  Institute  of  Carpology  (Gaertnerian  Institution),  P.O.  Box  72,  BUS-11915, 

Moscow,  Russian  Federation 


Abstrac  t.  Eight  superordinal  and  twelve  ordinal 
names  not  validly  published  by  A.  L.  Takhtajan  in 
1997  are  formally  validated.  One  name  proposed 
by  Cronquist  in  1980  is  validated.  In  addition, 
three  names  not  properly  validated  by  J.  L.  Reveal 
are  included.  A  new  family  name,  Exbueklandi- 
aceae,  is  proposed  for  the  illegitimate  family  name 
Bucklandiaceae.  Engelhardtiaceae  is  validated  to 
accommodate  Engelhardtia,  Alfaroa,  Alfaropsis, 
and  Oreomunnea,  all  distinct  from  the  Juglanda- 
ceae  s.  str. 

In  1997,  A.  E.  Takhtajan  proposed  numerous 
new  suprageneric  names  in  his  review  of  tin'  clas¬ 
sification  of  the  flowering  plants  (Magnoliophyta). 
Unfortunately,  a  few  proved  not  to  be  validly  pub¬ 
lished  as  required  by  the  International  Code  oj  Bo¬ 
tanical  Nomenclature  (Greuter  et  al.,  1994).  These 
names  are  now  validated  with  the  blessing  of  Pro¬ 
fessor  Takhtajan.  Hydatellales,  proposed  by  Cron¬ 
quist  in  a  Takhtajan  (1980)  paper  was  not  validly 
published  (Art.  32.4,  33.2);  it  is  here  validated.  Two 
names  proposed  previously  by  Reveal  (1992, 
1993),  Rhizophorales  and  Torricelliales,  are  also 
validated.  Engelhardtiaceae  is  established  as  a  dis¬ 
tinct  family  for  four  genera:  Engelhardtia  Lesehen- 
ault  ex  Blume  (5  spp.,  northern  India  to  China  and 
the  Philippines),  Alfaroa  Standley  (7  spp.,  Mexico 
to  Colombia),  Alfaropsis  Iljinskaja  (1  sp..  Southeast 
Asia),  and  Oreomunnea  Oersted  (2  spp.,  Mexico  to 
Panama),  which  are  distinct  in  pollen  morphology, 
seed  and  fruit  anatomy,  and  moq>hology  from  Jug- 
landaceae  (s.  str.;  Iljinskaja,  1990).  Exbucklandi- 
aceae,  recently  introduced  by  Doweld  (1998),  is 
proposed  as  a  valid,  substituted  family  name  for  the 
illegitimate  Bucklandiaceae  J.  Agardh.  The  family 
is  restricted  to  a  single  genus,  Exbuchlandia  R.  W. 
Brown  (2  spp.,  eastern  Asia  and  Malesia). 

Barbeyanae  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld,  su- 

perord.  nov.  TYPE:  Barbeya  Schweinfurth; 

Barbeyaceae  Rendle,  in  Dyer,  FI.  Trop.  Afr. 

6(2):  14.  1916,  nom.  cons. 


Arbusculae;  folia  opposita,  exstipulata;  flores  dioici,  re- 
gulares,  ebracteati  v.  ebraeteolati:  petala  nulla;  sepala  3— 
4.  basi  eonnata;  stamina  6— 9(— 12);  antherae  oblongae,  lon- 
gitudinaliter  dehiscentes;  ovarium  I -3-partitum,  carpella 
basi  eonnata,  uniovulata;  ovulum  anatropum,  pachychal- 
azale;  fructus  (capsetum)  indehiseens,  ealyeis  limbo  per- 
sistente;  semina  exalbuminosa,  embryo  rectus,  cotyledon- 
ibus  duobus  planis  instruetus. 

Trees;  leaves  opposite,  simple,  entire,  pinnately 
veined,  estipulate;  inflorescences  reduced  cymes  of 
short,  3-flowered  dichasia,  ebracteate;  flowers 
small,  wind-pollinated,  dioecious,  the  calyx  of  3—4 
valvate  sepals,  accrescent  basally,  the  petals  none; 
stamens  6-9(-12),  the  anthers  basifixed,  tetraspor- 
angiate,  dehiscing  longitudinally;  ovary  superior, 
1— 3-merous,  the  carpels  typically  connate  basally, 
each  with  a  linear  style  terminated  by  a  decurrent, 
plumose  stigma;  ovules  solitary,  anatropous,  pachy- 
chalazal;  fruits  an  indehiscent  capsetum;  seeds  ex- 
albuminous;  embryo  straight  with  two  flattened  cot¬ 
yledons. 

Buxanae  (Muller  Argoviensis)  Takhtajan  ex  Re¬ 
veal  &  Doweld,  superord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basio- 
nym:  subtrib.  Buxinae  Muller  Argoviensis,  in 
DC.,  Prodr.  16(1):  9,  11.  1869  [Latin  diagnosis 
in  key  and  description  in  Latin].  TYPE:  Buxus 
L.;  Buxaceae  Dumortier,  Anal.  Fam.  PL:  45. 
1829,  nom.  cons. 

Casuarinanae  (Lindley)  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  & 
Doweld,  superord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  ord. 
Casuarinales  Lindley,  Nix.  14.:  167.  1833  [Lat¬ 
in  diagnosis  in  key].  TYPE:  Casuarina  Adan- 
son;  Casuarinaceae  R.  Brown,  in  Flinders,  Voy. 
Terra  Austr.  2:  571.  1814,  nom.  cons. 

Ceratophyllanae  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld, 
superord.  nov.  TYPE:  Ceratophyilum  L.;  Cer- 
atophyllaeeae  Cray,  Nat.  Arr.  Brit.  PI.  2:  395, 
554.  1821,  nom.  cons. 


Novon  9:  549-553.  1999. 


550 


Novon 


Herbae  submersae,  caule  ramisque  teretibus,  nodoso- 
articulatis;  folia  verticillata,  sessilia,  exstipulata,  dicho-  v. 
trichotome  dissecta;  flores  monoici,  apetali;  in  floribus 
masculis  sepala  libera,  9-l()(-12);  stamina  (5—  )8— 18(-27), 
anlherae  bilooulares,  longitudinaliter  dehiscentes;  in  flo¬ 
ribus  femineis  calyx  ut  in  masculis,  ovarium  unicum  (fol- 
liculare),  sessile;  stylus  terminalis,  apice  hinc  stigmatosus; 
ovulum  unicum,  pendulum,  orthotropum,  unitegminatum; 
nuculae  monospermae,  coriaceae,  involucro  persistente 
stipatac,  stylo  persistente  apiculatae;  semen  exalbuminos- 
um,  cotyledonibus  duobus,  plumula  polyphylla. 

Submerged  aquatic  herbs,  rootless,  monoecious; 
leaves  simple,  verticillate,  essentially  sessile,  di- 
chotomously  divided  into  linear  serrulate  segments, 
estipulate,  the  stomata  lacking;  flowers  minute,  sol¬ 
itary,  axillary,  apetalous,  actinomorphic,  the  calyx 
of  9-10(— 12)  bractlike  sepals,  hypogynous;  stamens 
(5— )8— 18(-27),  spirally  arranged,  developing  cen- 
tripetally,  the  anthers  oblong,  tetrasporangiate,  de¬ 
hiscing  longitudinally;  pollen  inaperturate;  ovary 
superior,  solitary  (follicular),  the  style  fairly  long, 
the  stigma  decurrent  ventrally;  ovule  solitary,  pen¬ 
dulous,  orthotropous,  unitegmic;  fruits  a  nutlet  with 
a  persistent  stylodium  and  basal  to  lateral  horns; 
seeds  minute,  essentially  exalbuminous;  embryo 
large,  with  two  oblong,  fleshy  cotyledons,  the  radi¬ 
cle  shorter  than  the  cotyledons,  the  plumule  well 
developed. 

Dioscoreanae  (R.  Brown)  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  & 
Doweld,  superord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  fam. 
Dioscoreaceae  R.  Brown,  Prodr.:  294.  1810 
[Latin  description],  TYPE:  Dioscorea  L.;  Dios¬ 
coreaceae  R.  Brown,  Prodr.:  294.  1810,  nom. 
cons. 


Lactoridanac  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld,  su¬ 
perord.  nov.  TYPE:  Lactoris  R.  Philippi;  Lac- 
toridaceae  Engler,  in  Engler  &  Prantl,  Nat. 
Pflanzenfam.  3(2):  19.  1888,  nom.  cons. 

Frutices;  folia  alterna.  petiolata,  simplicia,  stipulae  in¬ 
terpet  iolares;  flores  in  monochasia  axillaria  conferti,  po- 
lygami-monoici,  cyclici,  apetali,  3-part  it  i;  sepala  3,  libera; 
stamina  6,  dicyclica;  gynoeceum  apocarpum,  3-carpellare; 
ovula  4—8,  anatropa,  bitegminata;  fmctus  (capsetum) 
ventrihiscens;  semina  albuminosa;  embryo  minutissimus. 

Small  shrubs  with  swollen  nodes;  leaves  alter¬ 
nate,  simple,  distichous,  with  large  ochrelike  inter- 
petiolar  stipules  united  to  the  petioles;  inflorescences 
an  axillary  monochasia;  flowers  polygamo-monoe- 
eious,  cyclic,  apetalous,  trimerous,  the  sepals  free; 
stamens  6  in  two  whorls,  the  anthers  extrorse,  de¬ 
hiscing  longitudinally;  ovary  of  3  free  carpels  nar¬ 


rowing  to  a  stylodium  bearing  a  short,  decurrent 
stigma;  fruits  a  trimerous  ventrihiscent  capsetum; 
ovules  4—8  per  carpel,  anatropous,  bitegmic;  seeds 
small,  albuminous;  embryo  minute  and  essentially 
undifferentiated. 

Poanae  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld,  superord. 
et  nom.  nov.  Basionym:  fam.  Gramineae  Jus¬ 
sieu,  Gen.  PL:  28.  1789,  nom.  cons,  et  nom. 
alt.  [Latin  description].  TYPE:  Poa  L.;  Po- 
aceae  (R.  Brown)  Barnhart,  Bull.  Torrey  Bot. 
Club  22:  7.  1895,  nom.  cons. 

Rhizophoranae  (Persoon)  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  & 
Doweld,  superord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  fam. 
Rhizophoraceae  Persoon,  Syn.  PI.  2:  3.  1807 
[Latin  description].  TYPE:  Rhizophora  L.;  Rhi¬ 
zophoraceae  R.  Brown,  in  Flinders,  Voy.  Terra 
Austr.  2:  549.  1814,  nom.  cons. 

Anisopliylleales  (Bentham  &  Hooker  f.)  Takhtajan 
ex  Reveal  &  Doweld,  ord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basio¬ 
nym:  trib.  Anisophylleeae  Bentham  &  Hooker 
f.,  Gen.  PI.  1:  678,  683.  1865  [Latin  diagno¬ 
sis],  TYPE:  Anisophyllea  R.  Brown  ex  Sabine; 
Anisophyllaeeae  Ridley,  FI.  Malay.  Penins.  1: 
700.  1922. 

Chrysobalanales  (DC.)  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  & 
Doweld,  ord.  et  stat.  nov.,  Basionym:  trib. 
Chrysobalaneae  DC.,  Prodr.  2:  525.  1825  [Lat¬ 
in  description].  TYPE:  Chrysobalanus  L.; 
Chrysobalanaceae  R.  Brown,  in  Tuckey,  Narr. 
Exped.  Congo:  433.  1818,  nom.  cons. 

Flagellariales  (Meisner)  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  & 
Doweld,  ord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  subfam. 
Flagellarioideae  Meisner,  PL  Vase.  Gen.:  Tab. 
Diagn.  406.  1842  [Latin  diagnosis  in  key]. 
TYPE:  Flagellaria  L.;  Flagellariaceae  Dumor- 
tier.  Anal.  Fam.  PL:  59—60.  1829,  nom.  cons. 

Griseliniales  (J.  R.  Forster  &  G.  Forster  ex  Cun¬ 
ningham)  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld,  ord. 
et  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  fam.  Griseliniaceae  J. 
R.  Forster  &  G.  Forster  ex  Cunningham,  Ann. 
Nat.  Hist.  3:  261.  1839  [Latin  diagnosis], 
TYPE:  Griselinia  Forst.;  Griseliniaceae  J.  R. 
Forster  &  G.  Forster  ex  Cunningham,  Ann. 
Nat.  Hist.  3:  261.  1839. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Reveal  &  Doweld 

Suprageneric  Names  in  Magnoliophyta 


551 


Hydatellales  Cronquist  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld,  ord. 
et  stat.  nov.,  based  on  fam.  Hydatellaceae  U. 
Hamann,  New  Zealand  J.  Bot.  14:  195.  1976 
[Latin  description].  TYPE:  Hydatella  Diels; 
Hydatellaceae  U.  Hamann,  New  Zealand  J. 
Bot.  14:  195.  1976. 

Hypoxidales  (Bemhardi)  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  & 
Doweld,  ord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  trib.  Hy- 
poxideae  Bemhardi,  Flora  23:  426.  1840  [Lat¬ 
in  diagnosis],  TYPE:  Hypoxis  L.;  Hypoxida- 
ceae  R.  Brown,  in  Flinders,  Voy.  Terra  Austr. 
2:  576.  1814,  nom.  cons. 

Lowiales  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld,  ord.  nov. 
TYPE:  Lowia  Scortechini;  Lowiaceae  Ridley, 
FI.  Malay.  Penins.  4:  291.  1924,  nom.  cons. 

Herbae  perennes,  acaules;  folia  basalia.  disticha,  pe- 
tiolata;  infloreseentiae  e  rhizomate  erumpentes,  cymosae, 
bracteosae;  flos  zygomorphicus;  sepala  3,  in  tubum  lon- 
gum  coalita;  petaia  3,  inaequalia,  petalum  merlianum,  aliis 
dissimile,  ex  floribus  exterius;  stamina  5,  epigyna,  unila- 
teralia;  antherae  basifixae,  biloculares;  ovarium  inferum, 
3-loeulare,  in  quoque  loculo  ovula  numerosa,  2-seriata; 
stylus  apice  trifurcatus;  ovula  anatropa,  bitegminata;  fruc- 
tus  capsinaris,  dorsihiseens;  semina  albuminosa,  arillo  tri¬ 
lobate  cincta. 

Small  to  mid-sized  perennial,  rhizomatous  herbs; 
leaves  basal,  distichous,  sheathing  at  the  base  with 
a  long  well-developed  petiole  and  lanceolate  to  el¬ 
liptic  blade,  the  lateral  veins  arching  and  converg¬ 
ing  apically;  inflorescences  a  short,  terminal  few- 
flowered  monochasial  cyme,  originated  directly 
from  the  rhizome,  bracteose;  flowers  zygomorphic 
and  somewhat  orchid-like,  bisexual,  the  sepals  3, 
connate  basally  into  a  slender  tube,  the  petals  3 
with  the  middle  one  large  and  the  others  small; 
stamens  5,  epigynous,  the  anthers  bilocular,  basi- 
fixed;  pollen  inaperturate;  ovary  inferior,  3-loeular, 
the  stigmas  3,  laciniate;  ovules  numerous,  biseriate, 
anatropous,  bitegmic;  fruits  a  dorsihiscent  eapsine 
(inferior  capsule);  seeds  globose,  aril  late,  albumin¬ 
ous. 

Medusagvnales  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld, 
ord.  nov.  TYPE:  Medusagyne  Baker;  Medusa- 
gynaceae  Engler  &  Gilg,  Syllabus,  ed.  9—10: 
280.  1924,  nom.  cons. 

Frutex  ramosus;  folia  opposita,  exstipulata,  brevipetiol- 
ata;  paniculae  terminales,  trichotomae;  pedicelli  graciles; 
bracteae  bracteolaeque  nullae;  sepala  5;  petaia  5;  stamina 
numerosa,  hypogyna,  antherae  basifixae,  biloculares,  lon- 


gitudinaliter  dehiscentes;  ovarium  multiloeulare  (20—25), 
loculis  angustis,  sty  1  i  validi,  tarde  decidui,  stigmata  cap- 
itala;  ovula  in  quoque  loculo  duo,  medio  affixa,  superpos- 
ita,  pendula  vel  adscendentia;  fructus  sciridialis;  carpella 
a  basi  lateri-lobihiscentia,  sursum  divergentia,  apice  per- 
sistentia;  semina  oblonga,  alata;  endospermium  minimum; 
embryo  rectus. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees;  leaves  opposite,  simple, 
leathery,  estipulate;  inflorescences  a  terminal  pan¬ 
icle;  flowers  andromonoecious  (bisexual  and  male 
only  in  the  same  inflorescence),  actinomorphic,  hy- 
pogynous,  foetid,  the  sepals  5,  imbricate,  reflexed, 
basally  connate,  persistent;  petals  5,  free,  imbricate 
and  contorted  in  bud;  stamens  numerous,  free,  spi¬ 
rally  arranged  in  4-5  levels,  the  anthers  basifixed, 
dehiscing  longitudinally;  ovary  multilocular  (20— 
25)  with  narrow  locules,  the  robust  styles  free,  the 
stigmas  capitate;  ovules  2  per  loeule,  superposed, 
one  pendulous  and  one  erect;  fruits  a  specialized 
lateri-lobihiscent  (columellate)  sciridium  with  car¬ 
pels  remaining  united  at  the  apex;  seeds  small, 
winged,  exotegmic,  the  endosperm  limited  to  a  nar¬ 
row  band  of  thin-walled  cells;  embryo  straight. 

Rapateales  (Meisner)  Colella  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld, 
ord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  subfam.  Rapateo- 
ideae  Meisner,  PL  Vase.  Gen.:  Tab.  Diagn. 
405.  1842  [Latin  diagnosis  in  key].  TYPE:  Ra- 
patea  Aublet;  Rapateaceae  Duinortier,  Anal. 
Fam.  PL:  60,  62.  1829,  nom.  cons. 

Rhizophorales  (Persoon)  Tieghem  ex  Reveal  & 
Doweld,  ord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  fam.  Rhi- 
zophoraceae  Persoon,  Syn.  PI.  2:  3.  1807  [Lat¬ 
in  diagnosis].  TYPE:  Rhizophora  L.;  Rhizo- 
phoraceae  R.  Brown,  in  Flinders,  Voy.  Terra 
Austr.  2:  549.  1814,  nom.  cons. 

Torricelliales  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld,  ord. 
et  stat.  nov.  TYPE:  Torricellia  DC.;  Torricelli- 
aceae  (Wang)  H.  H.  Hu,  Bull.  Fan  Mem.  Inst. 
Biol.,  Bot.,  ser.  5,  5:  311.  1934. 

Suffrutices,  ramis  teretibus;  folia  exstipulata,  simplicia, 
petiolo  basi  subdilatato;  panicula  terminalia  multiflora; 
flores  dioici,  actinomorphici;  calycis  tubus  cum  ovario 
connatus,  limbus  superus;  petaia  5,  marginem  disci  epi- 
gyni  inserta;  stamina  5,  cum  petalis  inserta,  iisdem  alter- 
na;  ovarium  inferum,  3-4-carpel lare,  syncarpum;  ovulum 
anatropum,  unitegminatum;  bacca  infera  (uvina)  3— 4-lo- 
cularis,  loculis  uniovulatis;  semen  lineare;  embryo  in  ap¬ 
ice  endospermii  copiosi  brevis. 

Shrubs  to  small  trees;  leaves  alternate,  simple, 
palmately  veined,  estipulate;  inflorescences  a  ter- 


552 


Novon 


initial  panicle,  dioecious;  flowers  small,  actinomor- 
phic,  bracteolate,  the  male  flowers  with  a  5-lobed 
calyx  forming  a  tube  connate  with  the  ovary  and  5 
valvate  petals,  the  female  flowers  with  a  minute  3— 
5-lobed  calyx  and  no  corolla;  stamens  5,  the  an¬ 
thers  basifixed,  tetrasporangiate,  dehiscing  longi¬ 
tudinally;  ovary  inferior,  the  carpels  3—4,  syncar- 
pous;  ovules  1  per  locule,  anatropous,  unitegmic; 
fruits  an  inferior  berry  (uvina),  3— 4-locular;  seeds 
linear;  embryo  small,  endosperm  copious. 

Xanthorrhoeales  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  &  Doweld, 
ord.  nov.  TYPE:  Xanthorrhoea  Smith;  Xan- 
thorroeaceae  Dumortier,  Anal.  Fam.  PI.:  60, 
62.  1829,  nom.  cons. 

Mediae  perennes  vel  suffrutices;  folia  graminea,  angus- 
ta,  linearia,  alternata,  basi  dilatata,  semivaginantia;  spica 
terminalis,  typhoides;  perianthium  6-partitum,  dicyclioum; 
stamina  (>,  dicyclica.  imo  perigonio  inserta;  antherae  bas- 
ifixae  v.  dorsifixae,  biloculares;  ovarium  triloculare;  ovula 
plurima;  stylus  trisulcus,  stigma  simplex;  capsula  trilo- 
cularis,  dorsihiscente-trivalvis;  semina  in  loculis  1-2. 
compressa;  embryo  linearis. 

Xeromorphic,  rhizomatous  shrubs  or  perennial 
herbs;  leaves  usually  linear,  liguliform,  usually  tuft¬ 
ed,  alternate,  not  sheathing  or  with  a  short  open 
sheath;  inflorescences  a  panicle,  dense  Typha-hke 
spike,  globular  head,  or  the  flowers  solitary  and  ax¬ 
illary  or  terminal;  flowers  small,  mostly  dry  and  glu- 
maceous,  the  perianth  of  6  segments  in  two  whorls, 
free  or  shortly  connate;  stamens  6,  bicyclic,  the  in¬ 
ner  whorl  attached  to  the  base  of  the  inner  perianth 
segments,  the  outer  free  or  hypogynous,  the  anthers 
basifixed  or  dorsifixed,  bilocular,  dehiscing  longi¬ 
tudinally;  ovary  superior,  trilocular;  ovules  1—2,  an- 
atropus  or  rarely  campylotropous,  bitegmic;  fruits  a 
dorsi-laterihiscent  capsule;  seeds  globose  to  flat¬ 
tened;  embryo  straight,  sometimes  slightly  curved, 
the  endosperm  copious. 

Zygophyflales  (Bartling)  Takhtajan  ex  Reveal  & 
Doweld,  ord.  et  stat.  nov.  Basionym:  Irib.  Zyg- 
ophylleae  Bartling,  Ord.  Nat.  PL:  391.  1830 
[Latin  diagnosis].  TYPE:  Zygophyllum  L.;  Zyg- 
ophyllaceae  R.  Brown,  in  Flinders,  Voy.  Terra 
Austr.  2:  545.  1814,  nom.  cons. 

Engelhardtiaceae  Reveal  &  Doweld,  fam.  nov. 
TYPE:  Engelhardtia  Leschenault  ex  Bluine. 
The  family  also  includes  Alfaroa,  Alfaropsis, 
and  Oreomunnea. 


Arbores;  folia  alterna,  abrupte  pinnata,  foliolis  inaequi- 
lateralibus;  spicae  monoicae,  paniculato-ramosae;  in  flo- 
ribus  tnasculis  calycis  bracteae  trifidae,  bracteolae  hi-  vel 
tetrafidae,  stamina  5—13,  antherae  biloculares,  loculis 
connectivo  supra  eosdem  producto  adnatis,  longitudinali- 
ter  dehiscentibus,  ovarii  mdimenlum  nullum;  in  florihus 
femineis  calyx  ut  florihus  masculis,  starninurn  rudimenta 
nulla,  ovarium  inferum,  basi  hi-  vel  incomplete  4-loculare, 
dissepimentis  duplicatis;  ovulum  unicum,  sessile,  erec¬ 
tion,  orthotropum,  pachychalazale;  stylus  terminalis;  stig¬ 
mata  2— A,  rarius  plura,  commissuralia;  fructus  ascadinaris 
cum  involucre  cupuliformi  hasi  connatus,  apice  trialatus, 
indehiscens,  monospermus;  semen  erectum,  exalbuminos- 
um;  embryo  hi-  vel  quadrilobatus. 

Trees,  monoecious;  leaves  alternate,  pinnately 
compound,  estipitate;  inflorescence  a  spike;  flowers 
small,  the  bracts  3-lobed,  the  bracteolae  (2 — )4- 
lobed;  stamens  5—13,  the  anthers  bilocular,  dehisc¬ 
ing  longitudinally;  ovary  inferior,  2-  (at  the  base)  or 
incompletely  4-locular;  ovule  solitary,  sessile,  erect, 
orthotropous,  pachychalazal,  the  style  terminal  with 
2-4,  rarely  more,  stigmas,  commissural;  fruits  an 
ascadina  with  an  adherent  cupuliform  involucrum, 
trialate,  indehiscent;  seed  solitary,  exalbuminous; 
embryo  massive,  (2— )4-lobed. 


Exbueklandiaeeae  Reveal  &  Doweld,  nom.  et 
fam.  nov.  TYPE:  Exbucklandia  R.  W.  Brown 
(=  Bucklandia  Griffith,  nom.  illeg.,  Syming- 
tonia  van  Steenis,  nom.  illeg.);  digeneric  fam¬ 
ily  (inch  Chunia  H.  T.  Chang,  sine  Mytilaria 
Lecomte).  A  replacement  name  for  Bueklan- 
diaceae  J.  Agardh,  Theor.  Syst.  PL:  155.  1858, 
nom.  illeg.  (Art.  18.3)  [Latin  description]. 

Arbores,  ramulis  abrupte  terminales;  folia  alterna,  exst- 
ipulata,  petiolata;  flores  capitati,  calyx  inferne  cum  ovarii 
hasi  connatus;  petala  perigyna.  numero  varia;  stamina  10— 
14,  perigyna;  antherae  hasi  affixae,  biloculares,  longitu- 
dinaliter  dehiscentes;  ovarium  semiinferum,  biloeulare; 
ovula  in  quoque  loeulo  numerosa  (5—9);  styli  duo;  fructus 
eapsularis,  dorsihiscens,  incomplete  bivalvis;  semina  nu¬ 
merosa,  alata,  albuminosa;  embryo  linearis. 

Trees;  leaves  alternate,  ovate,  often  tricuspidate, 
palmately  veined,  estipulate,  petiolate,  the  stipules 
generally  large;  inflorescences  an  aggregate  of  flow¬ 
ers  in  dense  spikes;  flowers  bisexual,  the  calyx  ad¬ 
herent  at  the  base  of  the  ovary,  the  petals  perigy- 
nous;  stamens  10—14,  perigynous,  the  anthers 
basifixed,  bilocular,  dehiscing  by  valves;  ovary 
semi-inferior,  bilocular;  ovules  5—9  per  locule, 
anatropous,  the  styles  2;  fruits  a  dorsihiscent  cap¬ 
sule,  incomplete  bivalvate;  seeds  numerous,  alate; 
embryo  straight  in  copious  endosperm. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Reveal  &  Doweld 

Suprageneric  Names  in  Magnoliophyta 


553 


Acknowledgments.  We  thank  Margo  Semenova 
lor  assistance  with  the  Latin  descriptions  and  a 
helpful  reviewer  lor  useful  comments.  We  also 
thank  Armen  L.  Takhtajan  for  his  comments.  This 
study  is  part  of  the  Indices  Nominum  Supragener- 
icorum  Plantarum  Project  from  the  Norton-Brown 
Herbarium  (MARY)  and  presented  with  the  coop¬ 
eration  of  the  International  Association  lor  Plant 
Taxonomy  and  the  National  Agricultural  Library. 
The  research  is  a  contribution  to  the  Systema  Sper- 
matophytorum  Project  of  the  National  Institute  ol 
Carpology  (Gaertnerian  Institution),  Moscow. 

I  .iterature  Cited 

Doweld,  A.  It.  1998.  Carpology,  seed  anatomy,  and  taxo¬ 
nomic  relationships  of  Tetraeentron  (Tetracentraceae) 


and  Trochodendron  (Trochodendraceae).  Ann.  Hot.  (Con¬ 
don)  82:  413-443. 

Greater,  W.,  F.  It.  Barrie,  H.  M.  Burdet,  W.  G.  Chaloner, 
V.  Demoulin,  D.  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jprgensen.  I).  H. 
Nicolson,  P.  C.  Silva.  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Iljinskaja,  I.  A.  1990.  On  the  taxonomy  and  phylogeny  of 
the  family  Jnglandaceae.  But.  Zhum.  (Leningrad  <X 
Moscow)  75:  792-803.  |  In  Russian.] 

Reveal.  J.  L.  1992.  Validation  of  ordinal  names  of  extant 
vascular  plants.  Novon  2:  238—240. 

- .  1993.  New  ordinal  names  for  extant  vascular 

plants.  Phytologia  74:  173—177. 

Takhtajan,  A.  L.  1980.  Outline  of  the  classification  of  flow¬ 
ering  plants  (Magnoliophyta).  Bot.  Rev.  46:  225—359. 

- .  1997.  Diversity  and  Classification  of  Flowering 

Plants.  Columbia  Cniv.  Press,  New  York. 


New  Combinations  in  Mimosaceae 


M.  de  Lourdes  Rico  Arce 

Herbarium,  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew,  Richmond,  Surrey,  TW9  3AB,  United  Kingdom. 

1 .  rico@rbgkew.org.  u  k 


ABSTRACT.  Three  new  combinations,  one  in  Abar- 
ema  and  two  in  Albizia  (tribe  Ingeae  of  the  Mimo¬ 
saceae),  are  proposed  based  on  the  study  of  fertile 
material  from  Central  and  South  America.  Two  of 
these  are  necessary  for  the  completion  of  the  Mi¬ 
mosaceae  treatment  for  Flora  de  Nicaragua. 

In  the  course  of  preparing  treatments  for  genera 
of  the  tribe  Ingeae  for  the  Flora  de  Nicaragua,  it 
has  been  necessary  to  propose  new  combinations 
in  the  Mimosaceae.  In  the  past  20  years,  large  parts 
of  neotropical  Pithecellobium  and  Albizia  have  been 
divided  into  several  small  genera;  this  fragmenta¬ 
tion  has  not  yet  been  generally  accepted  by  forest¬ 
ers,  agronomists,  and  parataxonomists.  Nielsen 
(1981)  reviewed  the  genera  in  the  tribe  Ingeae  and 
stated  that,  historically,  classification  of  the  group 
lias  been  based  largely  on  fruit  characters,  leading 
in  many  cases  to  “pod-genera”  (Nielsen,  1981: 
173).  Most  genera  were  difficult  to  separate  when 
only  in  flower,  so  he  proposed  a  classification  for 
the  whole  tribe  (covering  20  genera),  based  on  veg¬ 
etative.  floral,  and  carpological  characters.  Barneby 
and  Grimes  (1996)  established  a  framework  of  sev¬ 
en  generic  alliances  (containing  a  total  of  20  gen¬ 
era)  for  mainly  neotropical  taxa  of  tribe  Ingeae.  A 
few  cultivated  Old  World  species  of  Albizia  were 
included.  Barneby  and  Grimes’s  (1996)  classifica¬ 
tion  was  based  largely  on  growth  and  branching 
patterns,  as  well  as  on  developmental  characters  of 
vegetative  and  floral  buds. 

The  first  species  under  consideration  in  the  pres¬ 
ent  paper  falls  within  the  Abarema  alliance  of  Bar¬ 
neby  and  Grimes  (1996).  Abarema  contains  ap¬ 
proximately  45  species,  with  inflorescence,  fruit, 
and  seed  characters  being  consistent  within  the  ge¬ 
nus.  The  species  was  first  described  as  Pithecellob¬ 
ium  (“ Pithecolobium ”)  acreanum  Macbride  (1943), 
but  was  tentatively  transferred  to  the  genus  Hydro¬ 
chorea  by  Barneby  and  Grimes  (1996:  33)  as  ‘ ' Hy¬ 
drochorea  (?)  acreana  (Macbride)  Barneby  & 
Grimes.”  The  genus  Hydrochorea  Barneby  & 
Grimes  is  mainly  characterized  by  a  lomentaceous 
lruit.  Hydrochorea  acreana  was  known  to  Barneby 
ami  Grimes  by  only  two  flowering  specimens  from 
the  Brazilian  state  of  Acre,  and  they  commented 


(1996:  34)  that  “pending  discovery  of  the  fruit,  its 
affinity  cannot  be  assessed  with  finality.”  They  went 
on  to  state,  “The  foliage,  except  for  smaller  petiolar 
nectaries,  is  more  reminiscent  of  Abarema  adeno- 
phora." 

Robleto  678  (from  Nicaragua)  and  Herrera  7008, 
Rivera  2850,  and  Zumbado  98  (all  from  Costa  Rica) 
are  fruiting  specimens  that  all  possess  leaflets  and 
relatively  small  petiolar  nectaries  that  closely 
match  those  of  Pithecellobium  acreanum.  Together 
these  four  collections  represent  two  disjunct  distri¬ 
butions  of  the  species  under  discussion  here. 

Zumbado  98  was  cited  by  Barneby  and  Grimes 
in  their  exsiccatae  (1996:  283)  as  Abarema  macra- 
denia  (Pittier)  Barneby  &  Grimes,  another  disjunct 
species  (Central  and  South  America;  Barneby  & 
Grimes,  1996:  59).  However,  A.  macradenia  has  a 
thick  coriaceous  fruit  and  obliquely  oblong-elliptic 
or  very  obtusely  rhombic  leaflets,  and  the  duplicate 
specimen  of  Zumbado  98  at  K  lacks  these  char¬ 
acteristics. 

Robleto  678  (BM)  from  Nicaragua  was  not  cited 
in  the  Barneby  and  Grimes  (1996)  exsiccatae,  but 
was  given  by  them  as  the  basis  of  Abarema  ricoae 
Barneby  &  Grimes,  nom.  provis  (1996:  110). 

In  their  discussion  under  this  species  Barneby 
and  Grimes  stated,  “In  foliage  the  described  speci¬ 
men  closely  resembles  Balizia  acreana,  and  was  so 
identified  in  1988  by  L.  Rico  (BM ).”  In  clarification, 
this  specimen  was  not  identified  as  Balizia  acreana 
but  as  Abarema  acreana  (Macbride)  L.  Rico,  ined. 
The  genus  Balizia  Barneby  &  Grimes  was  not  de¬ 
scribed  until  1996.  Barneby  and  Grimes’s  statement 
that  Robleto  678  closely  resembles  Balizia  acreana 
is  an  error.  Presumably,  the  reference  is  to  Hydro- 
chorea  acreana.  A  key  difference  between  their  pro¬ 
visional  species  Abarema  ricoae  and  Hydrochorea 
acreana  is  peduncle  length.  Peduncle  length  oi  Bal¬ 
izia  acreana  (=  Hydrochorea  acreana)  is  cited  as  2.5 
cm  (Barneby  &  Grimes,  1996:  1 10)  but  is  elsewhere 
mentioned  as  20-33  mm  (1996:  34).  Peduncle 
length  for  Abarema  ricoae  is  given  as  ±11  cm  in  the 
description  but  only  11  cm  in  the  discussion.  Careful 
measurement  of  the  K  isotypic  of  Pithecellobium 
acreanum  ( Krukoff  5681,  a  flowering  specimen)  re- 


Novon  9:  554-556.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Rico  Arce 

New  Combinations  in  Mimosaceae 


555 


veals  peduncles  of  up  to  3.5  cm  long.  Zumbado  98 
(K),  a  specimen  in  fruit,  has  a  peduncle  about  7  cm 
long,  and  Rivera  2350  (K),  also  in  fruit,  has  a  pe¬ 
duncle  9.5  cm  long.  Evidently  the  assumption  (Bar- 
neby  &  Grimes,  1996:  110)  that  “peduncles  and 
pedicels  of  other  abaremas  do  not  elongate  appre¬ 
ciably  alter  anthesis”  is  not  supported.  Abarema  n- 
coae  (as  represented  by  Robleto  678)  is  at  the  upper 
end  of  peduncle  length  range  for  Pithecellobium 
acreanum  (=  H.  acreana). 

Also  noteworthy  is  the  fact  that  Hydrochorea 
acreana  closely  resembles  Abarema  adenophora 
(Ducke)  Barneby  &  Grimes,  and  the  two  ultimately 
may  prove  to  be  conspecific  alter  more  fieldwork 
has  been  done.  In  this  case,  Abarema  adenophora 
would  have  priority. 

What  is  clear  is  that  Hydrochorea  (?)  acreana  is 
in  fact  an  Abarema,  and  Abarema  ricoae  Barneby 
&  Grimes  nom.  provis.  is  conspecific.  The  neces¬ 
sary  combination  is  proposed  below. 

Abarema  acreana  (Macbride)  L.  Rico,  comb.  nov. 
Basionym:  Pithecellobium  (“ Pithecolobium ”) 
acreanum  Macbride,  Publ.  Field  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.  Bot.  Ser.  13(3.1):  51.  1943.  Hydrochorea 
(?)  acreana  (Macbride)  Barneby  &  Grimes, 
Mem.  New  York  Bot.  Card.  74(1):  33.  1996. 
TYPE:  Brazil.  Rio  Acre:  on  terra  firma,  mouth 
of  Rio  Macauhan,  24  Aug.  1933,  Kruhoff  5631 
(holotype,  F  not  seen;  isotype,  K). 

The  second  species  under  discussion  in  this  pa¬ 
per  was  first  described  in  1825  as  Inga  pedicellaris 
DC.  and  has  subsequently  had  a  complicated  no- 
menclatural  history',  with  the  epithet  being  trans¬ 
ferred  by  Bentham  in  1844  to  Pithecellobium ,  by 
Kuntze  in  1891  to  Feuillea,  by  Killip  ex  Record  in 
1940  to  Samanea,  by  Kleinhoonte  in  1940  to  Ma- 
crosamanea,  and  most  recently  by  Barneby  and 
Grimes  in  1996  to  Balizia.  It  has  also  been  de¬ 
scribed  by  Vellozo  in  1829  as  Mimosa  terminalis. 

Balizia  pedicellaris  (DC.)  Barneby  &  Grimes  tails 
within  section  Balizia  of  Barneby  and  Grimes’s 
small  genus  Balizia  and  is  very  closely  related  to 
(perhaps  even  conspecific  with)  B.  elegans  (Ducke) 
Barneby  &  Grimes,  the  only  other  species  in  sec¬ 
tion  Balizia.  The  third  species  of  Balizia,  B.  leu- 
cocalyx  (Britton  &  Rose)  Barneby  &  Grimes,  was 
accommodated  in  the  monotypic  section  Leucosa- 
manea  (Barneby  &  Grimes,  1996:  36),  and  they 
included  the  combination  Albizia  leucocalyx  (Bar¬ 
neby  &  Grimes)  L.  Rico  (1992)  in  synonymy. 

In  their  key  to  the  three  species  of  Balizia,  Bar¬ 
neby  and  Grimes  (1996:  35)  separated  B.  pedicel  laris 
from  B.  elegans  by  calyx  and  corolla  lengths  (both 


longer  in  B.  elegans)  and  by  the  distance  between 
the  transverse  fibers  of  the  pod  mesocarp  (greater  in 
B.  elegans).  They  stated  that  B.  pedicellaris  is  wide¬ 
spread  in  South  America,  while  B.  elegans  has  a 
bicentric  distribution  in  lower  Amazonian  Brazil  and 
southeastern  Central  America  (Nicaragua,  Costa 
Rica).  Zamora  (1991:  132),  in  his  treatment  of  the 
Mimosaceae  for  Costa  Rica,  gave  calyx  and  corolla 
measurements  for  Pithecellobium  elegans  Ducke  that 
confirm  the  Costa  Rican  material  is  best  placed  in 
this  species.  However,  my  measurements  ol  all  ma¬ 
terial  from  Nicaragua  fall  exactly  within  those  of  B. 
pedicellaris,  and  I  conclude  that  the  Nicaraguan 
specimens  are  better  placed  in  that  taxon. 

When  considering  the  genus  Albizia,  Barneby  and 
Grimes  (1996)  dealt  with  Old  World  species  only 
when  they  had  been  introduced  into  the  Americas. 
This  leaves  an  inconsistency  in  that  several  neotrop¬ 
ical  Albizia  species  have  been  placed  in  segregate 
genera  (e.g.,  Hesperalbizia,  Pseudosamanea,  Blan¬ 
ch  etiodendron)  by  Barneby  and  Grimes  (1996),  but 
most  of  the  paleotropical  species  have  not  been  dealt 
with.  Albizia,  when  considered  pantropically,  re¬ 
mains  a  genus  with  a  great  diversity  of  floral  and 
fruiting  morphological  characters.  In  this  context, 
Balizia  pedicellaris  and  B.  elegans  are  comfortably 
accommodated  in  Albizia  by  their  whitish  seeds 
(characteristic  of  other  Albizia  species)  and  inflores¬ 
cences  that  are  similar  to  some  Malesian  species, 
e.g.,  A.  dolichadena  (Kostennans)  Nielsen  and  A.  ro- 
sulata  (Kostennans)  Nielsen.  These  latter  two  spe¬ 
cies  also  have  fruits  not  dissimilar  to  those  of  Bali¬ 
zia,  i.e.,  indehiscent  or  tardily  dehiscent,  cracking 
between  the  seeds  but  not  through  the  sutures.  The 
main  fruit  difference  between  those  of  Balizia  and 
these  two  Asian  taxa  is  that  the  Asian  species  have 
coiled  fniits.  On  balance  it  seems  wiser  to  adopt  a 
broader  concept  of  Albizia  until  the  genus  has  been 
monographed  across  its  pantropical  range. 

Balizia  leucocalyx  has  already  been  recognized 
as  an  Albizia  (Rico,  1992).  Based  on  the  above  ar¬ 
gument,  B.  pedicellaris  and  B.  elegans  are  below 
transferred  into  Albizia,  thus  effectively  placing  the 
entire  genus  Balizia  as  a  synonym  of  Albizia. 

Albizia  pedicellaris  (DG.)  L.  Rico,  comb.  nov. 
Basionym:  Inga  pedicellaris  DC.,  Prod.  2:  441. 
1825.  Pithecellobium  (“ Pithecolobium ”)  pedi- 
cellare  (DC.)  Bentham,  in  Hooker,  London  J. 
Bot.  3:  219.  1844.  Feuillea  pedicellaris  (DC.) 
O.  Kuntze,  Rev.  Gen.  PI.  1:  88.  1891.  Sama¬ 
nea  pedicellaris  (DC.)  Killip  ex  Record,  Trap. 
Woods  63:  4.  1940.  Macrosamanea  pedicellaris 
(DC.)  Kleinhoonte,  in  Pulle,  FI.  Suriname  2 
(2):  329.  1940.  Balizia  pedicellaris  (DC.)  Bar¬ 
neby  &  Grimes,  Mem.  New  York  Bot.  Gard. 
74(1):  37.  1996.  TYPE:  Cayenne  (G-DC.). 


556 


Novon 


Mimosa  terminalis  Vellozo,  FI.  Flum.  11:  t.  30.  1829. 
TYPE:  “Habitat  silvis  maritimis.” 

Albizia  elegans  (Ducke)  L.  Rico,  comb.  nov.  Bas- 
ionym:  Pithecolobium  elegans  Ducke,  Arch. 
Jard.  Bot.  Rio  Janeiro  3:  64.  1922.  Balizia  ele¬ 
gans  (Ducke)  Barneby  &  Grimes,  Mein.  New 
York  Bot.  Card.  74(1):  40.  1996.  TYPE:  Brazil. 
Para:  “Alcobaga  prope  H.  Tocantins,”  17  July 
1916,  Ducke  16271  (lectotype,  designated  by 
Barneby  &  Grimes  (1996:  40),  MG  not  seen; 
isolectotypes,  BM,  G,  K,  P,  US  not  seen). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  G.  P.  Lewis  for  his 
comments  on  multiple  drafts  of  this  paper,  one 


anonymous  reviewer,  and  the  journal  editor  for  con¬ 
structive  criticism. 

l.iterature  Cited 

Barneby,  R.  C.  A  J.  Vi.  Grimes.  1996.  Silk  Tree,  Guana- 
caste,  Monkey’s  Earring.  A  Generic  System  for  the  Syn- 
androus  Mimosaceae  of  the  Americas.  Part  I.  Abarema, 
Albizia  and  Allies.  Mem.  New  York  Bot.  Card.  74(1): 
1-292. 

Nielsen.  I.  1981.  Ingeae.  Pp.  173-179  in  B.  M.  Polhill  & 
P.  H.  Raven  (editors).  Advances  in  Legume  Systematic*. 
Part  1.  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew. 

Rico,  A.  M.  de  I..  1992.  New  chromosome  counts  in  neo¬ 
tropical  Albizia.  Havardia,  and  Pithecellobium,  and  a 
new  combination  for  Albizia  (Leguminosae-Mimoso- 
ideae— Ingeae).  Bot.  J.  Linn.  Soc.  108:  269-274. 

Zamora,  V.  N.  1991.  Tratamiento  de  la  familia  Mimosa¬ 
ceae  (Fabales)  de  Costa  Rica.  Brenesia  36:  63-149. 


Novedades  Taxonomicas  en  Gochnatia  (Asteraceae,  Mutisieae) 


Gisela  Sancho 

Departamento  Cientffico  tie  Plantas  Vasculares,  Museo  de  La  Plata,  1900,  La  Plata,  Argentina 


RESUM  EN.  En  la  presente  nota  dos  de  las  tres  var- 
iedades  no  tipicas  de  la  espeeie  Gochnatia  pani- 
culata:  G.  paniculata  var.  lanuginosa  y  G.  panicu- 
lata  var.  polycephala  son  consideradas  sinonimos 
de  G.  paniculata.  Gochnatia  paniculata  var.  densi- 
cephala  es  elevada  a  la  categorfa  de  espeeie;  la 
nueva  combinacion  propuesta  es:  Gochnatia  den- 
sicephala  (Cabrera)  Sancho. 

ABSTRACT.  Two  non-typical  varieties,  G.  panicu¬ 
lata  var.  lanuginosa  and  G.  paniculata  var.  poly¬ 
cephala,  are  sunk  back  into  the  synonymy  of  G. 
paniculata,  which  as  recognized  here  includes  no 
intraspecific  taxa.  Gochnatia  paniculata  var.  den- 
sicephala  is  raised  to  the  rank  of  species;  the  new 
combination  proposed  is:  Gochnatia  densicephala 
(Cabrera)  Sancho. 

El  genero  Gochnatia  Kunth  pertenece  a  la  tribu 
Mutisieae  e  incluye  alrededor  de  70  especies  dis- 
tribuidas  principalmente  en  centro  y  sudamerica; 
solo  dos  especies  tienen  su  area  de  distribut  ion  en 
Asia  y  una  en  el  sur  de  los  Estados  Unidos.  Ac- 
tualmente  se  aceptan  seis  secciones  dentro  de 
Gochnatia  (Cabrera,  1971):  (1)  sect.  Gochnatia,  que 
incluye  alrededor  de  43  especies  centro  y  suda- 
mericanas;  (2)  sect.  Pentaphorus,  con  dos  especies 
sudamerieanas;  (3)  sect.  Moquiniastrum,  que  inclu¬ 
ye  20  especies  sudamerieanas;  (4)  sect.  Leucomeris, 
con  dos  especies  asiaticas;  (5)  sect.  Hedraiophyl- 
lum,  con  7  especies  americanas;  (6)  sect.  Discoseris, 
que  inc  luye  tres  especies  brasilenas. 

Gochnatia  paniculata,  una  de  las  especies  de  la 
seccion  Moquiniastrum,  incluye  hasta  el  presente 
cuatro  variedades  (Cabrera,  1971):  var.  paniculata, 
var.  densicephala,  var.  lanuginosa  y  var.  polycepha¬ 
la.  A1  tratar  la  seccion  Moquiniastrum,  Cabrera 
(1971),  considera  al  tipo  de  pelo  y  posicion  de  la 
pubescencia  en  las  caras  tie  las  hojas  como  car- 
acteres  diterenciales  de  las  especies.  De  este  modo, 
se  forman  dos  grandes  grupos  de  especies:  las  que 
presentan  hojas  pubescentes  en  ambas  caras  (G. 
barrosii  Cabrera,  G.  mollissima  (Malme)  Cabrera,  G. 
paniculata,  G.  rusbyana  Cabrera  y  G.  velutina  (Bon- 
gard)  Cabrera)  y  aquellas  con  hojas  pubescentes 
solo  en  la  cara  inferior  (como  las  restantes  espe¬ 
cies).  Sin  embargo,  solo  G.  paniculata  presenta  tres 


variedades  con  hojas  pubescentes  en  ambas  caras 
y  solo  una  con  la  cara  inferior  pubescente.  Las  cua¬ 
tro  variedades  fueron  difereneiadas  entre  si  por  la 
posicion  y  densidad  de  la  pubescencia  y  la  longitud 
de  los  pedunculos  de  los  capftulos  (Cabrera,  1971). 

Sobre  la  base  de  lo  anteriormente  expuesto  y 
como  resultado  de  mi  trabajo  sobre  la  seccion  Mo¬ 
quiniastrum  (Sancho,  1997,  ined.)  en  el  que  he  exa- 
minado  mas  de  90  ejemplares  de  G.  paniculata, 
considero  que  dos  de  las  variedades  no  tipicas  {po¬ 
lycephala  y  lanuginosa)  deben  ser  incluidas  en  la 
sinonimia  de  G.  paniculata  y  que  la  var.  densice¬ 
phala  debe  elevarse  a  la  categorfa  de  espeeie.  Las 
modificaciones  propuestas  son  las  siguientes: 

Gochnatia  paniculata  (Lessing)  Cabrera,  Notas 
Mus.  La  Plata  Bot.,  15:  43.  1950.  Basonimo: 
Spadonia  paniculata  Lessing,  Syn.  gen.  Com¬ 
pos.:  100.  1832.  Moquinia  paniculata  (Les¬ 
sing)  DC.,  Prodr.  7(1):  23.  1838.  Gochnatia 
paniculata  (Lessing)  Cabrera  var.  paniculata. 
Revista  Mus.  La  Plata,  Secc.  Bot.  XII  (66):  81. 
1971.  TIPO:  Brasil.  “Prope  St.  Paulo  in  Cam- 
po  Brasiliensum,”  Sellow  s.n.  (holotipo,  prob- 
ablemente  destruido,  B);  Brasil.  Sao  Paulo: 
“Casa  Branca,  23-9-89,”  Loefgren  16994  (neo- 
tipo,  designado  aquf,  US!;  isoneotipo,  NY!).  Fi- 
gura  1. 

Moquinia  tornentosa  Bongarcl,  Mem.  Acad.  Imp.  Sci. 
Saint-Petersbourg,  S6r.  6,  2:  43,  1838.  TIPO:  Brasil. 
“Brasilia.  In  carnpis  collibusque  siccis  pr.  CaetG 
Sept.  1824,”  Riedel  569  (holotipo,  LE  no  visto). 

Moquinia  polycephala  Gardner,  London  J.  Bot.  6:  458. 
1847.  Gochnatia  paniculata  var.  polycephala  (Gard¬ 
ner)  Cabrera,  Revista  Mus.  La  Plata,  Secc.  Bot.  XII 
(66):  85.  1971.  TIPO:  Brasil.  “Minas  Gerais,  Serro 
do  Frio,  Aug./40,  a  shrub  6  feet  high,”  Gardner  4809 
(holotipo,  BM  no  visto;  isdtipos,  US!,  K!  y  fotograffa 
UP!,  no  vistos:  G,  MO,  NY:  fotograffa  Serie  del  f  ield 
Museum  1868  of  NY!,  P,  S,  W).  El  isotipo  de  US, 
tiene  en  su  etiqueta  ano  1842. 

Moquinia  congesta  Gardner,  London  J.  Bot.  6:  459.  1847. 
TIPO:  Brasil.  “Minas  Gerais,  Shrub  4  to  5  feet  high, 
July/40,”  Gardner  4810  (holotipo.  BM  no  visto;  isd- 
tipos,  G!,  K!.  US!,  no  vistos:  NY;  fotograffa  Serie  del 
Field  Museum  15861  of  NY!,  P.  W).  El  isotipo  de 
G.  tiene  en  su  etiqueta  fecha:  “Juillet,  1842.” 

Moquinia  desertorum  Gardner,  London  J.  Bot.  6:  459. 

Novon  9:  557-561.  1999. 


558 


Novon 


K.L.M 

400 

Figura  I.  Gochnatia  paniculala.  — A.  Kama  fertil.  — B.  Krdctea  externa  del  involucro.  — C.  Krdctea  interna  del 
involucre.  - — I).  Flor  hermafrodita.  — E.  Flor  funcionalmente  femenina.  — F.  Estambre  de  flor  hermafrodita.  — G.  Es- 
taminodio  de  flor  funcionalmente  femenina.  — H-J.  Variacidn  de  la  forma  de  la  hoja.  — K-M.  Pubescencia  de  cara 
superior  de  la  Idmina.  (A— C.  E,  G  de  h)efgrea  16994,  US;  I).  F  de  Regncll  III  305,  S;  H  y  K  de  tirade  13550.  UP;  I 
y  I,  de  Ixtefgren  334.  S;  J  y  M  de  Dusdn  17107a,  G.) 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Sancho 

Novedades  en  Gochnatia 


559 


1847.  TIPO:  Brasil.  “Minas  Gerais,  Between  Bio  San 
Francisco  and  Formigas,  July  1840,  a  shrub  6  to  8 
leet,”  Gardner  4808  (holotipo,  BM  no  visto;  isotipos, 
F!,  K!  y  fotografta  LP!,  US!,  no  vistos:  G,  (ill,  NY, 
P,  S,  W).  El  isotipo  de  F,  tiene  en  su  etiqueta  fecha: 
“Juillet,  1842.'’ 

Maquinia  lanuginosa  Baker,  en  Martius,  FI.  bras.  6(3): 
345.  1884.  Gochnatia  lanuginosa  (Baker)  Cabrera, 
Notas  Mus.  I  .a  Plata,  15:  43.  1950.  Gochnatia  pan - 
iculata  var.  lanuginosa  (Baker)  Cabrera,  Revista 
Mus.  La  Plata,  Secc.  Bot.  XII  (66):  83.  1971.  TIPO: 
Brasil.  “Goyaz,  Serra  de  Duro,  Sept.  1839,  2-3  feet 
high,”  Gardner  3245  (lectdtipo,  designado  por  Ca¬ 
brera  (1971),  K!).  Paraiectotipo.  Pohl  554  (k  no  vis¬ 
to,  fotografta  UP!). 

La  diferencia  entre  las  variedades  paniculata  y 
polycephala  estaba  sustentada  principalmente  por 
las  longitudes  de  los  pedunculos  de  los  capftulos: 
sesiles  o  casi  sesiles  en  la  variedad  paniculata  y 
en  gran  parte  pedunculados  en  la  variedad  poly¬ 
cephala  (Cabrera,  1971).  Si  bien  se  han  hallado 
ejemplares  en  los  extremos  del  rango  de  longitud 
de  los  pedunculos,  en  la  mayorfa  de  los  ejemplares 
de  las  dos  variedades  existe  superposicion  o  son 
variables  en  su  longitud  de  acuerdo  al  lugar  de  la 
panoja  en  que  se  eneuentran.  La  variedad  lanugi¬ 
nosa  lue  diferenciada  de  las  restantes  variedades 
por  su  densa  pubescencia  en  toda  la  planta  y  hojas 
anohamente  ovadas  (Cabrera,  1971).  Estos  carac- 
teres  presentan  superposicion  con  las  variedades 
polycephala  y  paniculata,  de  manera  que  es  im- 
posible  la  diferenciacion  de  muchos  ejemplares  ya 
que  existe  continuidad  en  la  longitud  de  los  pe¬ 
dunculos,  de  la  pubescencia  y  el  ancho  de  las  ho¬ 
jas.  La  Figura  1  muestra  la  secuencia  de  aumento 
en  el  ancho  de  la  hoja  (H — J)  y  su  correspondiente 
aumento  en  la  longitud  de  los  pelos  (K— M),  de  ma¬ 
nera  que  puede  observarse  la  continuidad  de  ambos 
caracteres. 

Observacion.  No  he  podido  hallar  el  tipo  de 
Spadonia  paniculata  Lessing,  leg.  Selloiv  s.n.  Fu- 
eron  consultados  los  herbarios  B,  BM,  BR,  F,  G, 
GH,  HAL,  K,  M,  MO,  NY,  P,  POM,  S,  SP,  UPS,  US, 
W,  WU  pero  en  ninguno  de  ellos  se  encuentra  de- 
positado  ese  ejemplar  tfpico.  Por  otro  lado  tampoco 
el  Dr.  Cabrera,  en  su  exhaustiva  revision  del  genero 
Gochnatia  (1971),  pudo  hallar  dicho  especimen. 
Por  estas  razones  he  decidido  neotipificar  la  espe- 
cie  Spadonia  paniculata  designando  como  neotipo 
al  ejemplar  Loefgren  16994  depositado  en  US,  que 
posee  un  isoneotipo  en  NY. 

Ejemplares  adicionales  examinados.  BRASIL.  Minas 
Gerais:  Mun.  Tres  Cora^oes,  Hatschhach  29835  (MO,  NY, 
S,  US);  Paraopeba,  Faz.  do  Bebedouro,  Heringer  4028 
(LP);  Mun.  Belo  Horizonte,  Mello  Barreto  4201  (F),  4207 
(F);  Passos,  Regnell  111.805  (S);  Lagoa  Santa,  Warming  s.n. 
(S);  cachoeira  do  campo,  Casaretto  2840  (G);  Serra  do  Ca- 


tiara,  Duarte  3035  (NY);  Serra  do  Barranco,  Mahelles 
1717  (R);  Lavras,  Pereira-ESAL  2347  (UEC);  Mun.  Pas¬ 
sos,  Vichnesky  14798  (UEC);  Campus  UFMG,  Fernandes 
et  Neto  065  (UEC);  Lavras,  Altinopolis,  Dac  et  al.  2878 
(UEC);  Lavras,  Calegeri  Lopes  &  Vichneswki  15797  (UEC); 
Diamantina,  Zickel  et  al.  21688  (UEC);  Carrancas,  Sernir 
et  al.  19577  (UEC);  Massa,  Brade  13550  (LP);  “environs 
de  R.  Janeiro  et  D’Ouro  Preto,”  Glaziou  15044  (K);  La¬ 
vras,  Maia  167  M.  (LP);  Minas,  Glaziou  19557  (k);  Mun. 
de  Gouveia,  Corrego  do  Tigre,  Hatschhach  27016  (k.  S); 
Serra  do  Lenheiro,  Valka  Alves  1354  (NY).  Sao  Paulo: 
Serra  da  Bocaina,  Glaziou  78  (LP,  R);  Jardim  Botanico,  5— 
8-1940,  Handro  s.n.  (LP);  Campos  de  Butantam,  Joly  450 
ABJ  (LP);  Butantam,  Hoehne  538  (NY,  US);  Butantam,  24— 
10—1918,  Hoehne  s.n.  (SP);  Campos  da  Bocaina,  Glaziou 
11098  (G,  R);  Serra  da  Bocaina,  Brade  21174  (G,  F,  NY. 
S);  Cotia,  Kulhmann  s.n.  (SP);  Atibaia,  Serra  do  Itapatinga, 
Tamandare  &  Brade  967  (US);  Itarare,  Dusen  9938  (S, 
US);  Rod.  Itarare-Bom.  Sucesso,  Mottos  13994  (SP);  Sao 
Jose  dos  Campos,  Loefgren  334  (S);  Sao  Jose  dos  Campos, 
Mimura  551  (NY,  SP,  US);  Serra  da  Bocaina,  Shepherd  & 
Shepherd  12827  (UEC,  US);  Capital,  von  Emelen  1435 
(US);  Mun.  Sao  Jose  dos  Campos,  Eiten  &  Mimura  3352 
(US);  Est.  Exp.  de  Itarare,  Leitao  Filho  879  (LP,  UEC); 
Rio  Preto,  Camargo  A  Marinis  8  (HAS);  Perto  de  Mogf, 
Mottos  8153  (HAS);  Butantam,  Diogo  538  (R);  Campos  da 
Bocaina,  Glaziou  11098  (R);  Itapeva,  Souza  et  al.  8705 
(UEC);  Riberao  Preto,  Sard  8497  (UEC);  Burr  he!  I  4769- 
2  (k,  NY).  Parana:  Itarare,  Dusen  9935  (US);  Jaguariai- 
va,  Fda.  Cajuru,  Hatschhach  20057  (LP);  Jaguariaiva.  Du¬ 
sen  9571  (NY,  S),  13087  (S,  SI).  15105  (G,  S),  15105a 
(S),  17107  (G,  NY,  S,  US),  17107a  (MO,  S);  Villa  Velha. 
Dusen  14825  (S);  Rio  Tibagi,  Hatschhach  14688  (LP.  NY. 
US);  Mun.  Ortigueira,  Pedra  Branca,  Hatschhach  53307 
&  Silva  (MO);  Mun.  Sao  Jeronimo  da  Serra,  Fda.  Nho  O'. 
Hatschhach  24788  A  Guimaraes  (MO);  Mun.  Cerro  A/.ul. 
Serra  da  Canha,  Hatschhach  32613  (MO,  SP);  Bocaiuva 
do  Sul,  Santa  Ana,  Hatschhach  27084  (S).  Rio  de  Janei¬ 
ro:  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Glaziou  11098  (k)  (los  ejempla¬ 
res  Glaziou  11098  de  K,  G  y  R  tienen  igual  colector  y 
numero  pero  diferente  fecha  o  localidad). 

Gochnatia  densicephala  (Cabrera)  Sancho,  comb, 
et  stat.  nov.  Basonimo:  Gochnatia  paniculata 
var.  densicephala  Cabrera,  Revista  Mus.  La 
Plata.  Secc.  Bot.  12(66);  86.  1971.  TIPO: 
“Near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Nov.  1879,”  Glaziou 
11072  (holotipo,  K!).  Figura  2. 

Los  caracteres  que  diferencian  a  Gochnatia  den¬ 
sicephala  de  G.  paniculata  son:  (1)  Hojas  glabras 
en  la  cara  superior  de  la  hoja  (sin  pelos  en  T,  “mal- 
pigiaceos,”  y  solo  con  pelos  glandulares).  (2)  Capf¬ 
tulos  siempre  dispuestos  en  panojas  de  glomerulos 
mientras  que  en  G.  paniculata  las  panojas  pueden 
ser  glomeriformes,  espiciformes  o  racemiformes. 

Si  bien  las  hojas  inmaduras  de  G.  densicephala 
presentan  ocasionalmente  pelos  en  T  en  ambas  ca- 
ras,  esta  condicion  es  comun  a  todas  las  hojas  jove- 
nes  de  las  restantes  especies  de  la  seccion  Moqui- 
niastrum  independientemente  del  estado  adulto. 
Las  hojas  maduras  de  G.  densicephala  se  caracteri- 
zan  por  ser  brillantes  y  glabras  en  el  haz. 


560 


Novon 


1  OO  yum 


!' igura  2.  Corhnatia  densiccphala.  — A.  Rama  fertil.  — 15.  Braetea  externa  del  involucro.  — C.  Braetea  interna  del 
involuero.  — I).  Aquenio  de  flor  hermafrodita.  — K.  Flor  hermafrodita.  — F.  Flor  funeionalmente  femenina.  — G.  Fstam- 
bre  de  flor  hermafrodita.  — H.  Fstaniinodio  de  flor  funeionalmente  femenina.  — 1.  Pubescencia  de  eara  inferior  de  la 
lamina.  (A-K.  G  de  Leoncini  88,  I.P;  I  de  Yamamoto  1096.  I  KC;  F-H  de  Hoehne  s.n.,  1-6-1927,  SP). 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Sancho 

Novedades  en  Gochnatia 


561 


Distribut  ion  y  habitat.  Brasil,  en  el  sur  del  es- 
tado  de  Minas  Gerais,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  y  norte  tie 
Sao  Paulo.  Freeuente  en  campos  del  Cerrado,  en 
morros  o  sierras,  colectado  hasta  los  1100  m  s.m. 
Su  distribucion  coincide  con  parte  del  area  de  G. 
paniculata  (en  los  estados  de  Minas  Gerais,  Rio  tie 
Janeiro  y  Sao  Paulo).  Esta  ultima  espeeie  se  ex- 
tiende  mas  al  sur  hasta  el  estado  de  Parana. 

Ejemplares  adicionales  examinados.  BRASIL.  Minas 
Gerais:  Mun.  Belo  Horizonte,  Pampulha,  Williams  &  Assis 
7393  (LI’);  Poyos  de  Caldas,  Campo  do  Saco,  linker  & 
Roppa  433  (I.P.  SI),  453  (SI),  464  (SI):  Poqos  de  Caldas, 
Fax.  Teixeira,  Leoncini  88  (LP,  SI);  1838,  Claussen  137 
(K);  voyage  e/1816—1821,  A.  de  Sainl-Hilaire  1490  (K); 
Ouro  Preto,  Damazio  1410  (LP);  Manhuayu,  Hatschbach 
49391  (K.  MO):  Caldas,  Regnell  1-213  (k);  Mono  das  Ped- 
ras,  near  Belo  Horizonte,  Williams  <8:  Ass  is  8017  (K);  Loros 
tie  Caldas,  Campo  do  Saco,  Yamamoto  et  al.  1010  (ULC), 
1096  (UEC);  Poyos  de  Caldas.  Pereira  et  al.  870  (UEC); 
Jaboticatubas,  Serra  de  Cipo,  Sernir  &  Sazima  2725 
(UEC);  Pottos  de  Caldas.  Leitao  Filho  et  al.  1681-A  (UEC); 
Serra  do  Tritiba,  Silveira  <£•  Silveira  2166  (R);  Pico  da 
Bandeira,  Shepherd  et  al.  5771  (UEC);  Sao  Sebastiao  da 
Praia.  Sarti  &  Santos  Filho  14418  (UEC);  Campo  do  Saco. 
Ijeitao  Filho  et  al.  1126  (UEC);  Ouro  Preto,  entre  1  tabirito 
y  Belo  Horizonte.  Davis  &  Sheperd  1). 59696  (UEC):  La¬ 
vras,  Serra  tla  Bocaina,  Dae  et  al.  8231  (UEC).  Sao  Pab¬ 
lo:  25-7-1945.  Hoehne  s.n.  (LP);  Pico  da  Serra  Negra.  1  — 


6—1927,  Hoehne  s.n.  (SP);  Pico  do  Morro  Pellado,  perto 
das  Thermas  de  Lindoya,  4—6—1927,  Hoehne  s.n.  (SP); 
Mun.  Guarulhos,  Martins  &  Tamashiro  11243  (UEC).  Rio 
de  Janeiro:  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Glaziou  12053  (G,  k);  Morro 
da  Cruz,  Nova  Friburgo,  Siqueira  1030  et  al.  (UEC).  Sin 
Loc.  Definida:  Villa  Franca  et  Pr.  Goyaz,  Riedel  &  Land 
2365  (NY,  US);  Claussen  s.n.  (LP). 

Agradecimientos.  Agradezco  a  Susana  E.  Fre- 
ire,  Liliana  Katinas  y  Jorge  V.  Crisci  por  la  lectura 
crftica  del  manuscrito,  a  Dan  H.  Nicolson  por  sus 
comentarios  acerca  de  la  tipificacion  de  Spadonia 
paniculata,  al  Consejo  Nacional  de  Investigaciones 
Cientificas  y  Tecnicas  (CONICET)  por  el  financia- 
miento  de  mis  investigaciones  y  a  los  curadores  tit* 
los  herbarios  F,  G,  HAS,  K,  LP.  MO,  NY.  R.  S,  SI, 
SP,  UEC,  y  US  por  el  prestamo  de  los  materiales 
estudiados. 

I .iteratura  Citada 

Cabrera,  A.  L.  1971.  Revision  del  genero  Gochnatia 
(Compositae).  Revista  Mus.  La  Plata.  Secc.  Rot.  Xll(66): 
1-160. 

Sancho,  G.  1997,  inedito.  Revision  sistematica,  analisis 
cladfstico  y  biogeografico  de  la  sect.  Moquiniastrum  tlel 
genero  Gochnatia  (Asteraeeae,  Mutisieae,  Gochnati- 
irtae).  Lesis  Doctoral,  Facultad  de  Ciencias  Naturales  y 
Museo.  UNI.P.  Argentina. 


Typification  of  Two  Linnaean  Names  in  I  lie  Basellaceae 


Karen  Sidwell 

Department  of  Botany,  The  Natural  History  Museum,  Cromwell  Road, 
London  SW7  5BD,  United  Kingdom 


ABSTRACT.  During  the  writing  of  the  treatment  of 
Basellaceae  for  Flora  Mesoamericana  it  became  ap¬ 
parent  that  typification  of  the  Linnaean  names  Bas- 
ella  alba  L.  and  B.  lucida  L.  required  clarification. 
A  note  to  formally  fix  the  application  of  these  two 
names  is  provided  here. 

The  genus  Basella  consists  of  five  species,  four 
in  east  and  southeast  Africa  and  Madagascar,  the 
other  pantropical  and  widely  cultivated  (Sperling, 
1987).  The  three  Linnaean  names  for  species  of 
Basella  are  now  considered  conspecific,  and  typi¬ 
fication  of  two  of  these  names  is  clarified  below. 

In  Species  Plantarum,  Linnaeus  first  described 
two  species  of  Basella  L.,  B.  rubra  L.  and  B.  alba 
L.  These  two  species  were  distinguished  on  a  single 
leal  character:  Basella  rubra  was  described  as 
“ Basella  foliis  plants while  Basella  alba  in  con¬ 
trast  was  described  as  “ Basella  foliis  undatis ”  (Lin¬ 
naeus,  1753:  272).  A  third  species,  Basella  lucida 
L.,  was  described  by  Linnaeus  in  1759,  differing 
from  the  other  two  in  having  subcordate,  rather  than 
ovate,  leaves  and  densely  terminally  branched, 
rather  than  simple,  peduncles. 

Basella  rubra ,  B.  alba,  and  B.  lucida  were  first 
treated  as  a  single  species  by  Roxburgh  (1832), 
who  used  the  name  B.  alba.  Within  B.  alba  Rox¬ 
burgh  recognized  five  “varieties,”  based  on  local 
taxonomic  knowledge,  and  he  listed  these  five  sub¬ 
groups  as  two  “wild  sorts”  and  three  “cultivated 
sorts”  (Roxburgh,  1832:  275).  Graham  (1839)  fol¬ 
lowed  Roxburgh's  account,  but  was  erroneously 
credited  by  Smith  (1981)  as  the  first  to  combine  the 
names  under  B.  alba.  Baillon  (1887),  on  the  other 
hand,  considered  B.  alba  a  variety  of  B.  rubra,  and 
several  authors  subsequently  followed  that  work 
and  accepted  B.  rubra  as  the  name  for  the  single 
spet  •ies.  As  Roxburgh  (1832)  was  the  first  author  to 
place  B.  alba  and  B.  rubra  in  synonymy,  and  in 
doing  so  adopted  B.  alba,  it  (and  not  B.  rubra )  is 
the  correct  name  under  Article  11.5  of  the  Code 
(see  van  Steenis,  1957;  Smith,  1981,  and  references 
therein;  Greuter  et  al.,  1994).  Additionally,  B.  alba 
is  the  name  in  current  use,  and  the  types  desig¬ 
nated  here  are  intended  to  maintain  this  usage. 

Basella  rubra  was  lectotypified  by  Verdcourt 


(1968),  who  selected  the  unpublished  drawing  of  a 
fruiting  plant  in  Herb.  Hermann  5:  t.  207  (lecto- 
type,  BM)  that  formed  the  basis  for  Linnaeus’s  Flo¬ 
ra  Zeylanica  account,  a  choice  Smith  (1981)  also 
suggested  as  a  logical  lectotype  and  that  has  been 
followed  by  Kellogg  (1988).  Basella  rubra  L.  was 
accepted  as  the  type  of  the  genus  Basella  L.  by 
Jarvis  et  al.  (1993). 

The  types  ol  Basella  alba  L.  and  B.  lucida  L. 
have  not  previously  been  clarified.  A  single  syno¬ 
nym  from  Thran  (Hurt.  Carolsruh.  11,  n.  125. 
1747),  “ Basella  flore  albo,  foliis  &  caulibus  viridi- 
bus ,”  was  cited  in  the  original  description  of  B. 
alba,  and  this  has  subsequently  been  cited  as  the 
type  of  B.  alba  (miscited  as  Thran,  Hurt.  Carolsruh. 
10,  n.  100.  1747,  by  Verdcourt,  1968;  Sperling, 
1987;  and  Kellogg,  1988).  However,  the  synonym 
in  the  protologue  does  not  have  a  visual  element 
and  it  cannot  therefore  serve  as  the  type,  which 
must  be  a  single  specimen  or  illustration  (Greuter 
et  al.,  1994:  Art.  8.1).  There  are  no  extant  original 
elements  for  the  name  Basella  alba.  Three  speci¬ 
mens  annotated  as  B.  alba  exist  in  the  Linnaean 
herbarium  in  Stockholm.  However,  none  are  anno¬ 
tated  by  Linnaeus  and  therefore  cannot  be  consid¬ 
ered  original  material  for  the  name  and  eligible  for 
leetotypification.  A  neotype  is  therefore  required  to 
formally  fix  the  application  of  the  name  Basella 
alba. 

In  Species  Plantarum  edition  2  (1762:  390),  Lin¬ 
naeus  added  a  reference  to  an  illustration  of  Basella 
alba  in  Plukenet  (1691:  tab.  63,  fig.  1).  Plukenet 
(1696:  252)  used  the  polynomial  “ Mirabili  Peruvi- 
anae  affinis  tinctoria  Betaefolio  sea n dens"  for  the 
species  and  cited  the  illustration  in  van  Rheede 
(Hortus  Malabaricus  7,  tab.  24.  1688)  under  that 
name.  The  plate  in  Plukenet  clearly  illustrates  Bas¬ 
ella  alba  L.  as  it  is  now  circumscribed.  Having  cit¬ 
ed  the  distribution  of  Basella  alba  as  “Syria?”  (Lin¬ 
naeus,  1753:  272)  in  the  first  edition  of  Species 
Plantarum,  Linnaeus  followed  Plukenet  in  1762, 
stating  that  B.  alba  was  from  China.  As  possible 
neotypes,  the  Chinese  specimens  available  were 
considered  of  rather  poor  quality.  Therefore,  the 
neotype  selected  here  is  a  specimen  with  plenty  of 


Nov  ON  9:  562-563.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Sidwell 

Typification  in  Basellaceae 


563 


fertile  material,  and  detailed  locality  data,  from  Ne¬ 
pal. 

Although  Basella  lucida  L.  was  recognized  by 
Moquin-Tandon  (1849)  as  a  distinct  species,  it  has 
otherwise  been  considered  a  synonym  of  B.  alba  L. 
by  most  authors  since  Linnaeus.  In  his  treatment 
of  the  three  species  of  Basella,  Linnaeus  (1762: 
391)  added  a  note  that  the  species  were  clearly  very 
closely  related:  Affines  nimium  sunt  hae  tres  spe¬ 
cies,  sed  constantes  se  servant  in  hortis."  The  short 
description  of  B.  lucida  (Linnaeus,  1762)  fits  within 
the  current  circumscription  of  Basella  alba,  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  name  should  be  placed 
in  synonymy. 

The  nomenclature  and  synonymy  of  Linnaean 
names  within  Basella  are  as  follows: 

Basella  alba  L„  Sp.  PI.  272.  1753.  TYPE:  Nepal. 
Mahakali  Zone:  Kanehapur  District,  15  mi.  W 
of  Dhangarhi,  7  Dec.  1966,  Nicolson  2848, 
(neotype,  BM;  isoneotype,  US  not  seen). 

Basella  lucida  L.  Sp.  PI.  (ed.  2)  391.  1762.  TYPE:  Tai¬ 
wan.  Taipei).  May  1909,  Faurie  109  (neotype,  BM). 

Basella  rubra  L„  Sp.  PI.  272.  1753.  TYPE:  Herb.  Her¬ 
mann  5  t.  207  (lectotype,  designated  by  Verdcourt 
(1968),  BM). 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  Steve  Cafferty  and 
Charlie  Jarvis  of  the  Linnean  Plant  Name  Typifi¬ 
cation  Project  for  providing  nomenclatural  assis¬ 
tance  and  advice  with  this  paper. 

Eiterature  Cited 

Baillon,  II.  1887.  Series  des  Baselles  In  H.  Baillon,  llis- 
toire  des  Plantes  9:  145-148.  Librairie  Hachette,  Paris. 


Graham,  .1.  1839.  Catalogue  of  the  Plants  Growing  in  Bom¬ 
bay  and  its  Vicinity.  Government  Press,  Bombay. 
Greuter,  W.,  F.  R.  Barrie,  H.  M.  Bordet.  W.  G.  Chaloner. 
V.  Demoulin,  I).  L.  Hawksworth,  P.  M.  Jorgensen.  I).  H. 
Nicholson,  P.  C.  Silva,  P.  Trehane  &  J.  McNeill.  1994. 
International  Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature  (Tokyo 
Code).  Regnum  Veg.  131. 

Jarvis,  C.  E„  F.  R.  Barrie,  I).  M.  Allan  &  J.  L.  Reveal. 
1993.  A  list  of  Linnaean  generic  names  and  their  types. 
Regnum  Veg.  127:  23. 

Kellogg,  E.  A.  1988.  Basellaceae.  In  R.  A.  Howard,  Flora 
of  the  Lesser  Antilles:  Leeward  and  Windward  Islands 
4:  207.  Harvard  University,  Massachusetts. 

Linnaeus,  C.  1753.  Species  Plantarum.  Stockholm. 

- .  1759.  Systema  Naturae.  Stockholm. 

- .  1762.  Species  Plantarum,  Ed.  2.  Stockholm. 

Moquin-Tandon,  C.  H.  B.  A.  1849.  Basellaceae.  In  A.  de 
Candolle,  Prodromus  Systematis  Regni  Vegetabilis  13: 
220-230.  Paris. 

Plukenet,  E.  1691.  Opera  Omnia  Botanica  1.  Phytogra- 
phia,  tab.  63,  fig.  1.  Londini. 

- .  1696.  Opera  Omnia  Botanica  IV,  Almagestum 

Botanicum  pp.  252—253.  Londini. 

Rheede  tot  Draekestein,  H.  A.  van.  1688.  Hortus  Mala- 
baricus  7,  tab.  24,  p.  45.  Amstelodami. 

Roxburgh,  W.  1874.  Flora  Indica:  or  Descriptions  of  In¬ 
dian  Plants.  Reprinted  literatim  from  Carey's  edition  of 
1832,  Calcutta. 

Smith.  A.  C.  1981.  Flora  Vitiensis  Nova.  Lawai,  Kauai, 
Hawaii. 

Sperling,  C.  1987.  Systematics  of  the  Basellaceae.  Un¬ 
published  Ph.l).  Thesis,  Harvard  University,  Cam¬ 
bridge,  Massachusetts. 

Steenis,  C.  G.  G.  J.  van.  1957.  Basellaceae.  In  C.  G.  G. 
J.  van  Steenis,  Flora  Malesiana,  1st  ed.,  5:  300—304. 
Noordhoff-Kolff  N.V.,  Djakarta. 

Thran,  C.  1747.  Hortus  Carolsruhanus.  Loeraci. 
Verdcourt,  B.  1968.  Basellaceae.  In  E.  Milne-Rehead  & 
R.  M.  Polhill,  Flora  of  Tropical  East  Africa.  Royal  Bo¬ 
tanic  Gardens,  Kew. 


Two  New  Combinations  in  Apocynaceae,  Asclepiadoideae 

from  Mesoameriea 


W.  I).  Stevens 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  The  combinations  Matelea  fulvida  (F. 
Ballard)  W.  D.  Stevens  and  Dictyanthus  asper  (Mill¬ 
er)  W.  D.  Stevens  are  proposed  to  make  them  avail¬ 
able  for  the  forthcoming  Flora  de  Nicaragua. 

Matelea  fulvida  (F.  Ballard)  W.  D.  Stevens,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Gonolobus  fulvidus  F.  Ballard, 
Bot.  Mag.  163:  t.  9611.  1940.  Based  on  Vin- 
cetoxicum  grandiflorum  Standley,  Publ.  Car¬ 
negie  Inst.  Wash.  461:  83.  1935.  Matelea 
grandiflora  (Standley)  Woodson,  Ann.  Missouri 
Bot.  Card.  28:  235.  1941.  Not  Vincetoxicum 
grandiflorum  (R.  Brown)  Kuntze.  Revis.  Gen. 
PI.  2:  424.  1891.  TYPE:  Belize.  Machaca:  12 
Aug.  1933,  Schipp  S575  (holotype,  F;  isotypes, 
MO,  UC,  US). 

Vincetoxicum  grandiflorum  Standley  is  a  later 
homonym  of  Vincetoxicum  grandiflorum  (R.  Brown) 
Kuntze.  The  replacement  name  Gonolobus  fulvidus 


F.  Ballard  predates  by  one  year  Woodsons  “comb, 
nov.,”  which  is  effectively  also  a  replacement  name. 
Therefore,  Ballard’s  epithet  must  be  used  for  this 
Mesoamerican  species. 

Dictyanthus  asper  (Miller)  W  D.  Stevens,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Cynanchum  asperum  Miller, 
Card.  Diet.  (ed.  8):  n.  6.  1768.  Matelea  aspera 
(Miller)  W  D.  Stevens,  Phytologia  32:  396. 
1975.  TYPE:  Mexico.  Veracruz:  “E.  Vera 
Cruz,”  1730,  Houstoun  s.n.  (holotype,  BM). 

Ongoing  studies  of  the  large  and  complex  genus 
Matelea  have  demonstrated  that  some  elements,  in¬ 
cluding  Dictyanthus,  deserve  generic  status.  Full 
synonymy  for  this  species,  when  treated  as  Matelea, 
can  he  found  in  Stevens  (1975). 

Literature  Cited 

Stevens,  W.  I).  1975.  Notes  on  the  genus  Matelea  (Apo- 
evnaeeae  s.l.).  Phytologia  32:  387-4-06. 


Novon  9:  564.  1999. 


A  New  Marsdenia  (Apocynaceae,  Asclepiadoideae)  from 

Baja  California 


W.  D.  Stevens 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Veron ica  Juarez- Jaimes 

Institute)  de  Biologfa,  UN  AM,  Apartado  Postal  70-233,  Del.  Coyoaean,  04510  Mexico, 

I).  F.,  Mexico 


ABSTRACT.  Marsdenia  carterae,  a  new  species  of 
Apocynaceae  (Asclepiadoideae,  Marsdenieae)  from 
Baja  California  Sur,  Mexico,  is  described  and  il¬ 
lustrated.  This  is  the  first  North  American  species 
of  Marsdenia  with  verticillate  leaves  and  is  also 
notable  in  lacking  a  developed  corona  and  for  its 
non-twining  habit. 

Marsdenia  carterae  W.  D.  Stevens  &  Juarez-Jaimes, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Mexico.  Baja  California  Sur: 
eastern  escarpment  of  Cerro  Mechudo  between 
Portezuelo  de  San  Antonio  and  La  Sabanilla, 
Sierra  de  la  Giganta,  675  m,  24°49'N, 
110°44'W,  occasional  on  cliffs  and  talus,  4 
Nov.  1971,  R.  Moran  18990  (holotype,  UC; 
isotype,  MO).  Figure  1. 

Distribution  map  and  additional  images  can  be 
found  in  W’TROPICOS  (http://mobot.mobot.org/ 
Pick/Search/piek.  html). 

A  speeiebns  ceteris  Marsdeniae  regionis  foliis  verticil- 
latis  habitu  haud  volubili  corona  obsoleta  distinguenda. 

Shrub  to  1.5  m  tall  and  2.5  m  wide,  branches 
decumbent  or  pendent,  stems  with  thick,  dark, 
corky  bark  on  older  wood,  bark  thinner  and  whitish 
on  younger  wood,  branchlets  roughened  by  raised 
leaf  scars,  densely  pubescent  with  appressed,  ± 
curly,  multicellular  hairs  to  ea.  0.15  mm  long,  in¬ 
ternodes  1 — 5( — 25)  mm  long,  ribbed  except  when 
still  herbaceous;  latex  white;  roots  unknown. 
Leaves  3,  rarely  1  or  2,  per  node,  without  pseu¬ 
dostipules  but  with  1—3  colleters  in  each  stipular 
area,  blades  5—8.5  cm  long,  4-8  mm  wide,  very 
narrowly  lanceolate  to  lorate  or  linear,  apex  acute 
to  rounded  or  minutely  mucronate,  base  acute,  mi¬ 
nutely  pubescent  when  young,  glabrescent  except 
hairs  ±  persistent  along  midrib  of  both  sides,  mid¬ 
rib  prominent  below,  sulcate  above,  especially  near 
petiole,  venation  pinnate,  lateral  veins  obscure,  ca. 
7—13  pairs,  middle  veins  arising  ca.  55°  to  midrib. 


margin  thickened  and  ±  revolute,  colleters  0-3,  at 
adaxial  base  of  blade;  petiole  4—6  mm  long,  with 
indumentum  of  stem.  Inflorescence  extra-axillary,  1 
per  node  and  mostly  not  on  adjacent  nodes,  cy- 
mose,  congested-racemiform,  or  congested-panicu- 
liform,  sometimes  bearing  a  fully  formed  leal  op¬ 
posite  the  first  flower  or  branch,  5-15-flowered, 
with  indumentum  of  stem,  peduncle  2-5  mm  long, 
pedicel  3—4  mm  long,  bracts  to  2.5  mm  long,  1.1 
mm  wide,  lanceolate;  calyx  divided  to  base,  with 

1- 2  colleters  below  each  sinus  within,  lobes  2.2- 

2.5  mm  long,  0.9-1. 4  mm  wide,  ovate  or  elliptic, 
with  rounded  tips,  green  with  scarious  margins,  pu¬ 
bescent  outside,  glabrous  inside;  corolla  rotate  with 
ascending  lobes,  aestivation  narrowly  imbricate  and 
dextrorse,  glabrous  outside,  glabrous  inside  except 
throat  densely  barbate  with  stiff,  white,  unicellular 
hairs  to  ca.  0.5  mm  long,  these  spreading  at  sinuses 
and  retrorse  between,  cream-white,  tube  1.2— 1.4 
mm  long,  lobes  2.3-3. 1  mm  long,  1.5-2. 2  mm 
wide,  elliptic  with  obliquely  rounded  tips;  gynos- 
tegium  ca.  2.2  mm  tall,  stipe  ca.  1.7  mm  long,  co¬ 
rona  obsolete,  anthers  rectangular,  ca.  1.0  mm  long, 

1.5  mm  wide,  terminal  appendages  ovate,  ca.  0.8 
mm  long,  0.6  mm  wide,  ±  erect  and  appressed  to 
stvle  apex,  wings  straight,  parallel,  ca.  0.5  mm  long, 
0.3  mm  wide;  corpusculum  ca.  0.25  mm  long,  0.08 
mm  wide,  linear,  dark  red-brown,  translator  ca. 
0.08  mm  long,  translucent  and  unwinged,  pollinia 
erect,  ca.  0.25  mm  long,  0.15  mm  wide,  obovate, 
pale  yellow;  style  apex  conical,  smooth,  shallowly 

2- lobed  at  apex,  ca.  0.4  mm  wide.  Follicles  single 
or  occasionally  paired,  divergent  when  paired,  fu¬ 
siform-attenuate  to  napiform,  somewhat  asymmet¬ 
rical,  smooth,  7-12  cm  long,  1.3-1 .8  cm  wide, 
densely  tomentose,  follicle  wall  ca.  0.5  mm  thick, 
herbaceous;  seeds  obovate,  flat,  ca.  11  mm  long,  7 
mm  wide,  pale  yellow-brown  with  a  pale  brown 
margin  0.4— 0.5  mm  wide,  margin  smooth  and  en¬ 
tire,  surface  smooth  and  glossy,  coma  about  2.5  cm 
long,  pale  tawny. 


Novon  9:  565-567.  1999. 


566 


Novon 


Figure  1.  Marsdenia  carterae  W.  I).  Stevens  &  Juarez- Jaimes.  — A.  Flowering  branch.  — B.  Fruiting  branch.  — C. 
Flower,  corolla  partially  opened.  — I).  Pollinarium.  Drawn  from  the  type  collection. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Stevens  &  Juarez-Jaimes 
Marsdenia  carterae  from  Baja  California 


567 


This  species  seems  to  he  restricted  to  the  eastern 
slopes  of  the  Sierra  de  la  Giganta,  on  dry  cliffs  and 
talus  slopes,  75—1050  m  in  elevation.  Sierra  de  la 
Giganta  is  an  elongate  range  on  the  southeastern 
coast  of  Baja  California.  The  few  collections  suggest 
that  it  flowers  and  fruits  throughout  the  year. 

Marsdenia  is  a  genus  of  perhaps  200  species 
found  throughout  the  tropics  and  subtropics.  This 
is  the  first  North  and  Central  American  species  with 
vertieillate  leaves  and  only  the  second  with  a  non¬ 
twining  habit;  the  other  non-twining  Mexican  spe¬ 
cies,  M.  neriifolia  (Decaisne)  Woodson,  is  an  erect 
shrub.  Marsdenia  carterae  is  superficially  similar  in 
habit  and  leaf  arrangement  to  M.  ericoides  Schlech- 
ter,  an  unrelated  species  from  New  Caledonia 
which  (nay  occupy  similarly  dry  habitats.  While  the 
corona  of  Marsdenia  is  often  reduced  to  a  fleshy 
ridge  on  the  back  of  each  anther,  this  species  seems 
to  entirely  lack  the  structure,  a  character  state  per¬ 
haps  unique  among  species  of  Marsdenia  without 
long,  tubular  corollas.  Marsdenia  is  the  only  New 
World  genus  unambiguously  placed  within  the  tribe 
Marsdenieae,  characterized  by  erect,  uniformly  fer¬ 


tile  pollinia,  and  this  species  clearly  falls  within 
the  genus,  although  probably  in  a  rather  isolated 
position.  No  clearly  related  species  have  been  iden- 
tified.  There  is  no  adequate  infrageneric  classifi¬ 
cation  of  the  genus,  and  this  species  would  not  fit 
well  into  any  of  the  inadequate  ones. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Baja  California  Sur:  nearly 
vertical  N-facing  slope  near  summit  of  I ’i Ion  de  las  Parras, 
W  of  Loreto,  Sierra  de  la  Giganta,  1050  m.  25°58'N. 
I  1  1  °30' W,  14  Mar.  1961,  A.  Carter  &  //.  Sharsmith  4220 
(MO,  UC);  steep  N-facing  slope,  Canada  de  Tripin  8W  of 
Puerto  Escondido,  Sierra  de  la  Giganta,  400  m, 
25°47.25'N,  111°21'W.  I  Dec.  1961,4.  Carter  4353  (MO, 
UC);  at  mouth  of  Cajon  del  Salto,  Bahia  |Puerto|  Agua 
Verde,  Sierra  de  la  Giganta,  75  m,  25°30'N,  1  1  1°05'W. 
25  Aug.  1971,  A.  Carter  56 05  (UC);  lower  cliffs,  N  base 
of  Cerro  Mechudo,  Sierra  de  la  Giganta,  700  m,  24°48'N, 
I  1 0°43'W.  2  Nov.  1971.  R.  Moran  IH902  (UC). 

This  remarkable  new  species  is  dedicated  to  An- 
netta  Mary  Carter  (1907—1991),  who  first  discov¬ 
ered  the  species  in  1961  and  brought  it  to  the  se¬ 
nior  author’s  attention  many  years  ago.  The 
illustration  was  prepared  by  Alba  Arbelaez.  Bruce 
Hansen  and  Mark  Fishbein  provided  useful  com¬ 
ments  on  an  earlier  version  of  the  manuscript. 


Dos  Nuevas  Especies  de  Simira  (Rubiaceae)  de  Colombia 


Charlotte  M.  Taylor 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Louis  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


RESUMEN.  Se  describen  dos  especies  nuevas  bas- 
adas  en  colecciones  recientes  de  Colombia:  Simira 
cesariana  C.  M.  Taylor,  del  departamento  de  Cesar, 
y  S.  hirsuta  C.  M.  Taylor,  del  Canon  del  Rio  Claro 
en  el  departamento  de  Antioquia. 

ABSTRACT.  Two  new  species  are  described  based 
on  recent  collections  from  Colombia:  Simira  ces¬ 
ariana  C.  M.  Taylor,  from  Cesar  Department,  and 
S.  Iiirsuta  C.  M.  Taylor,  from  the  Rio  Claro  Canyon 
in  Antioquia  Department. 

Durante  el  estudio  de  colecciones  recientes  de 
Colombia,  se  descubrieron  las  dos  especies  nuevas 
tratadas  aqui.  El  genero  Simira  Aublet  (antes  tra- 
tado  ampliamente  bajo  el  sinonimo  Sickingia 
Willdenow;  Steyermark,  1972)  se  caracteriza  en 
parte  por  los  frutos,  que  son  capsulares,  lenosos, 
globosos,  lisos  y  loculicidos  con  dos  valvas  hemis- 
fericas,  o  estas  a  veces  tardiamente  partiendose  otra 
vez  en  dos  para  un  total  de  cuatro  valvas.  Tenemos 
hoy  dia  un  entendimiento  limitado  de  este  genero, 
entonces  es  diflcil  decir  con  certitud  las  afinidades 
de  estas  especies  nuevas.  Sin  embargo,  estas  dos 
especies  nuevas  se  distinguen  claramente  de  las 
otras  especies  de  Simira  ya  conocidas  por  los  ear- 
acteres  mencionados  debajo  de  cada  descripcion. 

Simira  cesariana  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp.  nov.  TIPO:  Co¬ 
lombia.  Cesar:  ca.  5  km  W  of  Manaure  on  road 
to  La  Paz,  10°22'N,  73°08'W,  540  m,  26  Apr. 
1987,  A.  Gentry  &  //.  Cuadros  57130  (holoti- 
po,  MO-3585016).  Figura  1A,  B. 

Haec  species  a  congeneris  pubescentia  puberula  brev- 
iter  pilosa  vel  hirsutula,  loliis  tenuibus  basi  abrupte  trun- 
catis  vel  cordulatis,  limbo  calycino  truncato  vel  late  et  non 
profunde  lobulato  1.2— 1.5  mm  longo  atque  friictu  diametro 
3.5— 4.0  cm  distinguitur. 

Arboles,  floreciendo  a  10  m  de  altura;  tallos  pub¬ 
erulos  o  corto-pilosulos  a  glabrescentes.  Hojas 
opuestas;  Idminas  oblanceoladas,  8—15  cm  de  lar¬ 
go,  4—7  cm  de  ancho,  con  apice  agudo  a  ligera- 
mente  acuminado,  con  base  angosta  y  luego  abrup- 
tamente  truncada  a  cortamente  cordada, 
papiraceas,  en  la  haz  glabras  excepto  puberulas  en 
la  costa  y  las  venas  secundarias,  en  el  enves  mod- 
erada  a  densamente  hirsutulas;  venas  secundarias 


13-17  pares,  debilmente  extendiendose  hasta  las 
margenes,  a  veces  con  domacios  de  tricomas  en  las 
axilas,  en  la  haz  la  costa  y  las  venas  secundarias 
planas  a  ligeramente  sulcadas  y  la  venacion  menor 
reticulada  y  plana  a  promfnula,  en  el  enves  la  costa 
prominula  a  prominente,  las  venas  secundarias  y  la 
venacion  menor  promfnulas;  pecwlos  4—7  mm  de 
largo,  densamente  puberulos  a  pilosulos;  esttpulas 
interpeciolares,  caducas,  triangulares  a  laneeola- 
das,  ligeramente  resinosas,  en  la  superficie  externa 
densamente  senceas,  en  la  superficie  interna  gla¬ 
bras,  hasta  15  mm  de  largo,  agudas  a  acuminadas. 
Inflorescencias  terminales,  subsesiles  (o  tripartidas), 
4-5  cm  de  largo,  con  los  ejes,  bracteas  y  pedicelos 
densamente  puberulos  a  pilosulos,  algunos  ejes  se- 
cundarios  subtendidos  por  hojas  reducidas  (o  br&c- 
teas  foliaceas)  de  1.5— 3.5  cm  de  largo  pero  los  ejes 
menores  ebraeteados  o  raramente  con  bracteas  an- 
gostamente  triangulares  a  angostamente  elfpticas, 
1.5—2  mm  de  largo;  pedicelos  hasta  2  mm  de  largo; 
flares  sesiles  y  pediceladas  en  cfmulas,  con  hipanto 
angostamente  eilmdrieo  a  angostamente  turbinado, 
densamente  pil6sulo  a  puberulo,  1.5—2  mm  de  lar¬ 
go;  Umbo  calicino  con  exterior  densa  y  completa- 
mente  pilosulo  a  puberulo  o  glabrescente  cerca  de 
la  margen,  el  interior  glabro,  1.2— 1.5  mm  de  largo, 
truncado  o  amplia  y  brevemente  lobulado;  corola , 
estambres,  estilo  y  estigina  no  observados.  Frutos 
globosos  a  ligeramente  oblados,  lenosos,  lisos,  3.5— 
4  cm  de  diametro;  semillas  hemisfericas,  25—28  X 
10—13  mm,  con  alas  ca.  %  de  este  tamano. 

Distribution,  habitat  y  fenologta.  En  bosque 
semihumedo  a  440—540  m  en  el  noreste  de  Colom¬ 
bia.  Colectada  despues  de  la  antesis  en  abril,  con 
frutos  maduros  en  enero. 

Esta  especie  se  distingue  por  la  pubescencia  cor- 
ta,  hojas  con  la  base  abruptamente  truncada  a  cor¬ 
tamente  cordada,  limbo  calicino  1.2— 1.5  mm  de 
largo  y  truncado  o  amplia  y  brevemente  lobulado  y 
los  frutos  3.5-4  cm  de  diametro;  se  conoce  solo  de 
la  localidad  tipiea.  Desafortunadamente,  las  inflo- 
rescencias  e  infructescencias  no  se  preservaron 
bien  en  las  muestras  estudiadas.  El  epiteto  se  re- 
fiere  al  departamento  colombiano  donde  se  ha  en- 
contrado  esta  especie.  Simira  cordifolia  (Hooker  f.) 
Steyermark  es  similar  a  esta  especie  nueva.  Simira 


Nov  ON  9:  568-570.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Taylor 

Nuevas  Especies  de  Simira 


569 


Figura  I.  A.  B.  Simira  cesariana  C.  VI.  Taylor,  basada  on  Gentry  A'  Cuadros  57130.  — A.  Rama  con  Irutos  inmaduros. 
— B.  Cimula  de  la  inflorescencia  con  Ires  (lores  despues  de  la  antesis,  con  hipanto  y  limbo  calieino.  C,  I).  Simira 
hirsula  C.  M.  Taylor,  basada  en  Cogollo  A  Borja  1577.  — C.  Rama  eon  inflorescencia  despues  de  la  antesis.  — 1).  Flor 
en  la  antesis,  parcialmente  disectada.  A,  C  escala  de  5  cm;  B.  I)  escala  de  5  mm. 


cordifolia  se  distingue  de  S.  cesariana  por  los  or- 
ganos  vegetativos  glabros  a  puberulos,  en  cada  caso 
menos  pubescente;  las  hojas  usualmente  mayores, 
13-23  X  5—15  cm,  y  de  forma  diferente,  usual¬ 
mente  mas  anehas  en  el  medio  o  la  mitad  basal; 
las  inflorescencias  de  forma  diferente,  peduncula- 
das  y  no  o  solo  ligeramente  tripartidas;  y  el  limbo 
calieino  mas  corto,  hasta  1  mm  de  largo. 

Pardtipo.  COLOMBIA.  Cesar:  5  km  W  ol  Manaure, 
I0°22'N,  73°08'W,  Gentry  et  al.  00094  (MO). 

Simira  liirsuta  C.  M.  Taylor,  sp.  nov.  TIPO:  Co¬ 
lombia.  Antioquia:  Municipio  de  San  Luis, 
Canon  del  Rio  Claro,  sector  sur-oriental, 
05°53'N,  74°39'W,  350-450  m,  29  Apr.  1984, 
A.  Cogollo  &  R.  Borja  1577  (holotipo,  JAUM; 
isotipo,  MO-5057408).  Figura  1C,  D. 

Haee  species  a  congeneris  pubeseentia  hirsuta,  foliis 
hasi  rolundatis  truncatisve,  limbo  ealyeino  2.0— 2.2  mm 
longo,  corollae  tubo  ea.  4  mm  longo  ac  lobulis  ea.  3  mm 
longis,  filamentis  hirtellis,  stylo  Iriehomalibus  adscenden- 


tilms  serieeis  induto  atque  fructu  diametro  ea.  3  cm  dis- 
tinguitur. 

Arboles  hasta  25  m  de  alto,  floreciendo  a  8  m 
de  altura;  tallos  hirsutos  a  glabrescentes.  Hojas 
opuestas;  Idminas  elfpticas  a  ligeramente  oblanceo- 
ladas,  7—18  cm  de  largo,  2.5— 6.5  cm  de  aneho,  con 
apice  agudo  a  usualmente  acuminado  con  acumen 
hasta  12  mm  de  largo,  con  base  breve  a  amplia- 
mente  redondeada  a  truncada,  papiraceas,  en  la  haz 
glabras  excepto  hirsutulas  en  la  costa  y  a  veees 
tambien  las  venas  secundarias,  en  el  enves  espar- 
cidamente  hirsutas  en  la  lamina  y  moderada  a  den- 
samente  hirsutas  en  costa  y  venas  secundarias; 
venas  secundarias  12—13  pares,  debil  a  claramente 
uniendose  en  una  vena  submarginal,  aparente- 
mente  sin  domacios  en  las  axilas,  en  la  haz  la  ven- 
acion  toda  plana  o  la  costa  y  las  venas  secundarias 
a  veces  ligeramente  sulcadas,  en  el  enves  la  costa 
prommula  a  prominente,  las  venas  secundarias 
promfnulas  y  la  venacion  menor  reticulada  y  prom- 
rnula;  peciolos  3—22  mm  de  largo,  hirsutos;  estipulas 


570 


Novon 


interpeciolares,  caducas,  triangulares  a  lanceola- 
das,  en  la  superficie  externa  hirsutas,  en  la  super- 
fieie  interna  glahras,  hasta  20  mm  de  largo,  agudas 
a  aeuminadas.  Inflorescencias  terminales,  subsesiles 
(o  tripartidas),  4—5  cm  de  largo,  piramidales  a  an- 
gostamente  piramidales,  5—9  X  3-7  cm,  con  los 
ejes,  braeteas  y  pedicelos  hirsutos,  con  braeteas  an- 
gostamente  triangulares,  1.5—10  mm  de  largo;  ped¬ 
icelos  hasta  2  mm  de  largo;  flares  aparentemente 
protandras,  sesilcs  y  pediceladas  en  cfmulas  o  fas- 
cfculos  de  5—15;  hipanto  angostamente  turbinado, 
puberulo  a  corto-pildsulo,  1.5—2  mm  de  largo;  lim¬ 
bo  calicino  externamente  hirsutulo,  internamente 
glabro,  cupuliforme  o  infundibuliforme,  2-2.2  mm 
de  largo  incluyendo  los  ldbulos  0.3—1  mm  de  largo, 
deltoides;  corola  infundibuliforme,  amarilla  palida, 
exterior  brevemente  serfceo  con  tricomas  ascenden- 
tes,  interior  glabro  excepto  por  un  anillo  piloso  un 
poco  abajo  del  apiee  del  tubo,  tubo  ca.  4  mm  de 
largo,  ca.  1  mm  de  diametro  en  la  base  y  ca.  2.5 
mm  de  diametro  en  el  dpiee,  ldbulos  5,  angosta¬ 
mente  triangulares,  ca.  3  mm  de  largo,  agudos;  an- 
teras  ca.  2.5  mm  de  largo,  exertas  sobre  filamentos 
ca.  2.5  mm  de  largo  c  hirtelos;  estigmas  ca.  1.5  mm 
de  largo,  exertos  sobre  un  estilo  ca.  4  mm  de  largo 
y  serfceo  con  tricomas  ascendentes.  Frutos  globo- 
sos,  lenosos,  lisos,  ca.  3  cm  de  diametro;  semillas 
maduras  no  observadas. 

Distribucidn ,  hdbitat  y  fenologia.  En  bosque 
humedo  con  substrato  de  calice  en  el  noroeste  de 
Colombia,  a  325—520  m.  Colectada  con  flores  de 
marzo  a  mayo  y  en  diciembre,  con  frutos  en  marzo, 
abril  y  julio  a  octubre. 

Esta  especie  se  distingue  de  otras  especies  de 
Simira  por  su  pubesceneia  hirsuta,  las  hojas  redon- 
deadas  a  truneadas  en  la  base,  el  limbo  calicino  2- 
2.2  mm  de  largo,  la  corola  con  el  tubo  ca.  4  mm 
de  largo  y  los  5  ldbulos  ca.  3  mm  de  largo,  los 
filamentos  hirtelos,  el  estilo  serfceo  y  los  frutos  ca. 
3  cm  de  diametro;  se  conoce  solo  de  la  region  tfp- 
iea.  El  epiteto  se  refiere  a  su  pubesceneia  distin- 
tiva.  Otras  especies  similares  son  Simira  cordifolia 
(Hooker  f.)  Steyermark,  S.  klugei  (Standley)  Stey- 
ermark  y  S.  mollis  (Standley)  Steyermark.  Simira 


cordifolia  se  distingue  de  S.  hirsuta  por  los  organos 
vegetativos  y  ejes  de  la  inflorescencia  glabros  a 
puberulos,  en  cada  caso  menos  pubescentes;  el  lim¬ 
bo  calicino  mas  corto,  hasta  1  mm  de  largo;  los 
filamentos  puberulos,  i.e.,  menos  pubescentes;  y  el 
estilo  glabro,  i.e.,  menos  pubescente.  Simira  klugei 
se  distingue  de  S.  hirsuta  por  la  pubesceneia  di- 
ferente,  hirtela  y  mas  eorta;  las  hojas  menores,  3- 
8  X  2—6  cm,  y  menos  pubescentes,  glabras  en  el 
enves;  el  limbo  calicino  mas  corto,  hasta  1  mm  de 
largo;  los  filamentos  puberulos,  i.e.,  menos  pubes¬ 
centes;  y  el  estilo  glabro,  i.e.,  menos  pubescente. 
Simira  mollis  se  distingue  de  5.  hirsuta  por  las 
flores  sesiles  en  lugar  de  pediceladas;  el  limbo  cal¬ 
icino  mas  largo,  6—8  mm  de  largo,  y  de  forma  di- 
ferente,  prolundamente  lobulado;  y  la  corola  de  pu- 
bescencia  diferente,  densamente  tomentulosa 
externamente. 

Pardtipos.  COLOMBIA.  Antioquia:  Municipio  de 
San  Luis,  Parque  Ecoldgico  Canon  del  Rio  Claro, 
05°53'N,  74°39'\\.  sector  occidental,  margen  izquierda, 
subida  a  la  Dolina,  Cogollo  A-  Borju  463  (JAUM,  MO), 
sector  sur-oriental.  margen  derecha,  Cogollo  659  (JAUM. 
MO),  sector  central,  margen  izquierda.  Cogollo  &  Borja 
736  (JAUM.  MO),  sector  occidental,  margen  izquierda, 
Cogollo  1013  (JAUM,  MO),  sector  sur-oriental.  margen 
izquierda,  Cogollo  1466  (JAUM.  MO),  sector  sur-occiden- 
tal.  Cogollo  A-  Borja  1616  (JAUM,  MO),  Cogollo  1702 
(J  AUM,  MO),  sector  nor-occidental,  margen  izquierda,  Co¬ 
gollo  1906  (JAUM,  MO).  Cogollo  A  Borja  2026  (JAUM, 
MO);  municipio  de  Puerto  Triunfo,  alrededores  de  la  Cruta 
“El  Condor."  5°56'N,  74°50'W,  Cogollo  et  at.  i276 
(JAUM.  MO). 

Agradecimientos.  Agradezeo  al  personal  y  los 
institutos  de  los  herbarios  HUA,  JAUM  y  TULV  el 
acceso  a  las  colecciones,  hospedaje  y  facilitar  via- 
jar  en  Colombia;  a  R.  E.  Gereau  (MO)  la  prepara- 
cion  de  la  diagnosis  en  latin;  a  A.  Arbelaez  (MO) 
la  revision  del  espanol;  y  en  particular  a  los  colegas 
W.  Devia  (TULV)  y  A.  Cogollo  (JAUM)  la  colabor- 
acion  generosa  que  me  han  ofrecido  dvrrante  mis 
estudios. 

Literatura  Citada 

Steyermark.  J.  A.  1672  .Simira.  In:  It.  M.  Maguire  &  Col¬ 
laborators.  Flora  of  the  Guayana  Highlands.  Mem.  New 

York  Rot.  Card.  23:  299-309. 


New  Taxa  and  Combinations  in  the  Ocotea  helicterifolia 
(Lauraceae)  Species  Group 


Henk  van  der  Werff 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.O.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  In  the  course  of  preparing  a  treatment 
of  the  Ocotea  helicterifolia  group  for  Flora 
Mesoamericana,  the  existing  treatment  was  found  to 
he  outdated.  A  review  of  the  group  is  here  pre¬ 
sented  and  includes  the  description  of  the  following 
new  species:  0.  congregata  van  der  Werff,  0.  cor- 
rugata  van  der  Werff,  0.  gordonii  van  der  Werff, 
and  0.  patula  van  der  Werff,  as  well  as  the  follow¬ 
ing  new  combinations:  0.  betazensis  (Mez)  van  der 
Werff,  0.  bourgeauviana  (Mez)  van  der  Werff,  0. 
purpurea  (Mez)  van  der  Werff,  and  0.  tonii  (Lun- 
dell)  van  der  Werff.  A  key  to  the  species  of  the 
group  is  presented,  new  synonymy  is  given,  and  the 
specimens  studied  are  listed. 

Among  the  species  of  Ocotea  in  Central  America 
is  a  group  characterized  by  the  presence  of  an  erect 
indument  on  the  leaves  (especially  on  the  lower 
surface)  that  is  discernible  to  the  touch,  with  dense¬ 
ly  to  moderately  pubescent  twigs,  tepals  that  are 
partially  papillose  (sometimes  only  along  the  mar¬ 
gin  or  near  the  tip),  glabrous  or  somewhat  papillose 
anthers  with  the  four  cells  arranged  in  two  super¬ 
posed  pairs  and,  at  least  in  some  species,  relatively 
well-developed  staminodia.  The  term  papillose  is 
useil  here  for  a  dense  cover  of  very  short,  curly 
hairs.  In  a  few  species  the  anthers  each  have  a 
small,  sterile  tip  and  the  anther  cells  do  not  fill  the 
anther  completely,  as  is  the  case  in  most  species  of 
Ocotea.  Although  this  group  is  easy  to  recognize, 
its  taxonomy  is  confused.  The  presence  of  well-de¬ 
veloped  staminodia  has  resulted  in  the  inclusion  of 
several  species  in  Phoebe ,  and  later  those  were 
transferred  to  Cinnamomum.  Other  species  have 
been  placed  in  Nectandra,  sharing  a  common  pap- 
illosity  of  the  tepals  and  anthers.  Nectandra  beli- 
zensis  (Lundell)  Allen  resembles  in  vegetative  char¬ 
acters  the  O.  helicterifolia  group,  but  has  typical 
Nectandra  stamens  (short,  broad,  with  the  anther 
cells  arranged  in  a  shallow  arc,  not  in  two  super¬ 
posed  pairs  as  in  Ocotea ).  Nectandra  belizensis  is 
known  from  Belize,  Costa  Rica,  and  Panama.  Roh- 
wer  (1991)  gave  a  brief  discussion  of  the  group  and 
provided  a  list  of  taxa  included  in  it.  He  also  re¬ 
vised  ihe  species  with  the  general  flower  structure 


of  O.  helicterifolia ,  but  which  did  not  have  the  pu¬ 
bescent  leaves  and  twigs.  He  noted  that  the  0.  hel¬ 
icterifolia  group  is  related  to  the  Ocotea  sinuata 
group,  which  differs  in  having  tongue-shaped  an¬ 
thers  each  with  a  conspicuous  sterile  tip. 

In  the  course  of  writing  a  treatment  of  Ocotea  for 
Flora  Mesoamericana,  I  found  several  undescribed 
species  in  the  O.  helicterifolia  group  and  several 
other  species  that  needed  to  be  transferred  to  Oco¬ 
tea.  A  few  species  of  this  group  occurred  outside 
the  area  covered  by  Flora  Mesoamericana.  In  ad¬ 
dition  to  the  novelties,  I  decided  it  might  be  useful 
to  publish  a  key  to  all  species  I  recognize  as  be¬ 
longing  to  the  0.  helicterifolia  group,  as  well  as  new 
synonyms.  In  the  most  recent  treatment  of  Central 
American  Lauraceae  (Allen,  1945),  most  species  of 
the  O.  helicterifolia  group  were  included  in  Phoebe, 
and  these  species  were  mostly  separated  based  on 
leal  size  and  leaf  shape.  I  found  these  characters 
less  important  than  Allen  did,  and  rely  more  on 
such  characters  as  inflorescence  type  (racemose  or 
paniculate-cymose),  flower  characters  (flowers  gla¬ 
brous  or  pubescent;  inner  surface  of  tepals  glabrous 
or  pubescent;  receptacles  glabrous  or  pubescent  in¬ 
side),  and  leaf  position  (alternate  or  clustered).  Use 
of  these  characters  leads  to  better-defined  species, 
although  some  of  the  species  appear  quite  variable 
and  may  be  further  divided  at  some  later  point. 
Specifically,  the  Costa  Rican  specimens  of  O.  hel¬ 
icterifolia  seem  slightly  different  and  occur  at  lower 
altitudes  than  specimens  collected  north  ol  Costa 
Rica.  Likewise,  specimens  of  0.  purpurea  from 
Panama  seem  different  (fewer  lateral  veins,  for  ex¬ 
ample)  than  those  from  Honduras  northward.  How¬ 
ever,  splitting  these  species  can  only  be  done  using 
vegetative  characters  (leaf  shape  and  size),  and  be¬ 
cause  I  regard  these  characters  as  weak  and  not 
reliable,  I  am  reluctant  to  further  divide  these  rath¬ 
er  variable  species. 

In  several  species  the  upper  rim  of  the  recepta¬ 
cle  carries  a  ring  of  hairs.  These  hairs  are  easily 
visible  and  may  suggest  the  receptacle  itself  is  pu¬ 
bescent  or  the  tepals  are  pubescent  on  the  inner 
surface.  It  is  necessary  to  split  a  receptacle  open 
in  order  to  ascertain  whether  the  receptacle  is  pu- 


Novon  9:  571-583.  1999. 


572 


Novon 


hescent  inside:  a  view  from  above  is  not  sufficient. 
I  only  describe  tepals  as  pubescent  on  the  inner 
surface  if  the  hairs  extend  at  least  halfway  the 


length  of  the  tepals;  a  tuft  of  hairs  visible  at  or  near 
the  base  of  the  tepals  is  not  enough  to  score  the 
inner  surface  of  the  tepals  as  pubescent. 


Kn  TO  Sl'K.CIKS  OK  Till  OCOUA  HMJCTKRIh'OIJ  t  GUOl  I’  IN  Cl  MIHI  AmKUICA 


la. 


Inflorescences  racemose  or  rarely  with  one  or  two  lateral  cymes. 

2a.  Leaves  obovate;  tufts  or  lines  of  white  hairs  common  along  major  veins  on  lower  leal  surface . 

.  15.  0.  sp.  nov. 

2h.  Leaves  elliptic;  axillary  tufts  of  hairs  lacking  or  only  a  few  on  each  leaf. 

5a.  Leaves  bu Hate-rugose,  the  major  veins  strongly  impressed  on  the  upper  leaf  surface . 

. 4.  0.  corrugata 

.4b,  Upper  leaf  surface  smooth  or  nearly  so,  the  major  veins  immersed,  not  strongly  impressed. 

4a.  Outer  surface  of  tepals  glabrous;  anthers  sessile . 5.  0.  gordonii 

4b.  Outer  surface  of  tepals  at  least  sparsely  pubescent;  stamens  with  filaments  1/5  or  more  of 
the  length  of  the  anthers. 

5a.  Hairs  on  lower  leaf  surface  ascending,  covering  most  of  the  lamina;  indument  gray  .  .  . 

. 8.  ().  mollicella 

5b.  Hairs  on  lower  leaf  surface  erect,  most  of  the  lamina  visible;  indument  brown  or 


ferruginous . II.  0.  purpurea 

Inflorescences  paniculate. 

6a.  Leaves  clustered. 

7a.  Outer  surface  of  tepals  glabrous . 2.  0.  bourgeauviana 


7b.  Outer  surface  of  the  tepals  pubescent. 

8a.  Petioles  to  6  mm  long;  leaves  15—25  X  5—6  cm;  twigs  with  yellowish  brown  indument  .... 

.  12.  0.  lonii 


6b. 


8b.  Petioles  at  least  10  mm  long;  leaves  9—17  X  4—7  cm;  twigs  with  brown  indument 


. 3.  0.  congregata 

Leaves  alternate,  evenly  distributed  along  the  twigs. 

9a.  Receptacle  pubescent  inside. 

10a.  Leaves  elliptic,  to  15  cm  long .  1.0.  betazensis 

l()b.  Leaves  obovate,  18— 40  cm  long. 

I  la.  Indument  completely  covering  young  twigs  and  inflorescences . 14.  O.  valerioides 

I  lb.  Surface  of  twigs  and  inflorescences  visible  between  the  indument . 1.0.  lentil 

9b.  Receptacle  glabrous  inside. 

12a.  Outer  surface  of  tepals  pubescent. 


15a.  Leaves  broadly  elliptic;  tufts  of  white  hairs  lacking  in  axils  of  lateral  veins  or  along 

the  major  veins . 9.  O.  patula 

15b.  Leaves  obovate;  tufts  of  white  hairs  present  in  axils  of  lateral  veins  and  along  the 

major  veins .  15.  0.  sp.  nov. 

12b.  Outer  surface  of  tepals  glabrous. 

14a.  Inner  surface  of  tepals  pubescent;  filaments  evident,  ea.  1/5  the  length  of  the  anthers. 

15a.  Leaves  to  10  cm  long,  the  tips  obtuse,  acute  or  shortly  acuminate . 

.  10.  O.  praelermissa 

15b.  Leaves  15—20  cm  long,  acuminate  or  gradually  narrowed  into  a  slender  tip . 

. 2.  O.  bourgeauviana 

14b.  Inner  surface  of  lepals  glabrous;  anthers  sessile. 

16a.  Surface  of  young  twigs  completely  covered  by  the  indument;  eupule  cup-shaped 

.  15.  O.  raleriana 

16b.  Surface  of  young  twigs  partially  visible  between  the  indument;  eupule  only  shal¬ 
lowly  bowl-shaped  or  platelike  . 6.  0.  hei licteri folia 


1.  Ocolea  belazensis  (Mez)  van  der  Werff,  comb, 
nov.  Basionytn:  Phoebe  betazensis  Mez,  Jahrb. 
Koenigl.  Bot.  Cart.  Berlin  5:  192.  1889.  SYN- 
TYPES:  Mexico.  Oaxaca:  Liebmann  2(C), 
3(C),  22(C),  23(C),  Galeotti  2335  not  seen, 
Juergensen  575  not  seen.  Figure  1. 

Oreodaphne  mexicana  Meisner  var.  diminuta  Meisner, 
Prodr.  15(1);  118.  1861.  Ocotea  mexicana  (Meisner) 
Hemsley  var.  diminuta  (Meisner)  Hemsley,  Biol. 
Centr.  Amer.,  Bot.  4;  75.  1882.  TV  PL:  Juergensen 
575  not  seen. 


Ocotea  betazensis  (as  Phoebe  betazensis)  has  long 
been  included  in  Ocolea  helicterifolia,  from  which  it 
differs  in  the  elliptic  to  broadly  elliptic  (not  obovate) 
leaves,  the  stamens  with  well-developed  filaments,  the 
dense  tomentellous-tomentose  indument  on  the  young 
twigs  that  completely  covers  the  surface  (not  hirsute 
with  the  surface  partially  visible),  and  the  generally 
longer  petioles  than  seen  in  0.  helicterifolia.  Ocotea 
betazensis  is  currently  only  known  from  cloud  forests 
between  1900  and  2600  m  altitude  in  Oaxaca,  but 
can  be  expected  in  neighboring  Chiapas. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


van  der  Werff 

Ocotea  helicterifolia  Species  Group 


573 


Figures  1-4  (clockwise  from  top  left).  — 1.  Ocotea  betazensis:  Cedilla  1197.  — 2.  Ocotea  bourgeauviana :  Breedlove 
50583.  — 3.  Ocotea  congregata:  Mendez  Ton  9594.  — 4.  Ocotea  corrugata :  Wendt  et  at.  6765  (isotype). 


574 


Novon 


2.  0<  •otea  bourgeam iana  (Mez)  van  der  Werff, 

comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Phoebe  bourgeauviana 
Mez,  Jahrb.  Koenigl.  Bot.  Gart.  Berlin  5:  194. 
1889.  Cinnamomum  bourgeauvianum  (Mez) 
Kostermans,  Reinwardtia  6:  20.  1961.  TYPE: 
Mexico.  Veracruz:  Bourgeau  2234  (isosyntype, 
MO).  Figure  2. 

Nectandra  longieuspis  I, umlcll.  Wrightia  5:  34.  1074.  Syn. 
nov.  TYPE:  Guatemala.  Izabal,  Contreras  1 1 186  (iso¬ 
type,  MO). 

Phoebe  chinantecorum  R.  E.  Schultes,  Bot.  Mus.  I  ,eafl.  9: 
170.  1941.  Syn.  nov.  Cinnamomum  chinantecorum 
(R.  E.  Schultes)  Kostermans,  Reinwardtia  6:  20. 
1961.  TYPE:  Mexico.  Oaxaca:  Schultes  &  Reko  827 
(holotype,  GH). 

Ocotea  bourgeauviana  can  be  recognized  by  the 
combination  of  paniculate-cymose  inflorescences, 
glabrous  flowers,  pubescent  inner  surface  of  the  te- 
pals,  and  the  mostly  clustered  leaves.  The  indu- 
inent  on  the  twigs  is  hirsute,  with  the  surface  of  the 
twigs  partially  visible  between  the  indument.  Leaf 
size  ranges  from  13  to  20  cm  long.  It  is  known  from 
Mexico  (Veracruz,  Chiapas),  Guatemala,  and  Hon¬ 
duras  at  altitudes  ranging  from  100  to  1200  m,  but 
is  infrequently  collected.  Provisionally  placed  here 
are  some  collections  from  Veracruz  (Mexico)  with  a 
glabrous  inner  surface  of  the  tepals  and  slightly 
smaller  flowers  (4—5  mm  diam.  vs.  5—6  mm  in  0. 
bourgeauviana).  Because  these  specimens  differ  in 
only  one  solid  character  (the  glabrous  inner  surface 
of  the  tepals)  from  O.  bourgeauviana ,  I  am  reluctant 
to  recognize  them  as  a  distinct  species  and  list 
them  in  the  specimens  studied  as  0.  aff.  bourgeau¬ 
viana. 

3.  Ocotea  congregata  van  der  Werff,  sp.  nov. 

TYPE:  Mexico.  Chiapas:  Mpio.  Oxchuc,  Cas- 
cada  de  Coralito,  Shilom  Ton  8930  (holotype, 
MO).  Figure  3. 

Ocoteae  tonii  similis,  sed  loliis  brevioribus,  latioribus, 
petiolis  plus  quam  10  mm  longis,  indumento  castaneo  dif- 
ferl. 

Small  to  medium-sized  trees,  to  15  m  tall.  Twigs 
terete,  solid,  densely  brown-tomentose  or  tomentel- 
lous,  the  hairs  erect  and  twisted,  covering  the  sur¬ 
face  of  the  young  twigs  completely,  terminal  buds 
densely  brown-tomentose.  Leaves  9—17  X  4—7  cm, 
elliptic  to  broadly  elliptic,  firmly  chartaceous,  clus¬ 
tered,  the  base  rounded  or  obtuse,  rarely  acute,  the 
apex  obtuse  to  acute,  midrib  and  lateral  veins  im¬ 
pressed,  tertiary  venation  weakly  impressed  on  the 
upper  surface,  midrib  and  major  veins  prominently 
raised,  smaller  veins  raised  on  the  lower  surface; 
upper  surface  moderately  pubescent  when  young. 


the  hairs  erect,  soon  becoming  glabrous,  the  pu¬ 
bescence  denser  and  persisting  along  ihe  major 
veins,  lower  surface  moderately  densely  pubescent, 
the  hairs  erect  and  discernible  to  the  touch,  the 
surface  readily  visible  between  the  hairs,  the  in¬ 
dument  denser  and  tomentose  along  the  midrib  and 
lateral  veins;  domatia  lacking;  petioles  10—25  mm, 
round,  with  a  similar  indument  as  the  twigs.  Inflo¬ 
rescences  5—12  cm,  paniculate-cymose,  the  flowers 
in  compact  clusters,  densely  hirsute-tomentose, 
mostly  in  the  axils  of  bracts,  infrequently  in  the 
axils  of  leaves.  Flowers  7-9  mm  diam.,  white,  per¬ 
fect,  the  receptacle  densely  pubescent  outside; 
pedicels  ca.  3  mm  long.  Tepals  3  mm  long,  elliptic, 
the  outside  moderately  to  sparsely  pubescent,  the 
inside  pubescent  near  the  base,  otherwise  glabrous, 
spreading  at  anthesis,  outer  6  stamens  1.6  mm,  ses¬ 
sile  or  nearly  so,  with  a  few  hairs  near  the  base, 
otherwise  glabrous,  the  cells  arranged  in  2  pairs, 
introrse,  at  the  tip  with  a  narrow,  sterile  border, 
inner  3  stamens  1.7  mm,  the  filament  0.5  mm,  with 
a  few  hairs,  the  cells  in  2  pairs,  extrorse-lateral, 
glands  present  at  the  base  of  the  filaments,  stami- 
nodia  3,  minute,  stipitiform,  hidden  between  the 
hairs  on  the  top  of  the  receptacle;  pistil  1.5  mm, 
glabrous,  the  style  0.4  mm,  receptacle  cup-shaped, 
appressed  pubescent  or  glabrous  inside.  Fruit  el¬ 
lipsoid,  2  X  1.3  cm,  the  cupule  deeply  cup-shaped 
when  young,  bowl-shaped  at  maturity,  1  cm  diam., 
with  a  single  margin,  the  tepals  deciduous.  Flowers 
March,  April,  November;  fruits  August,  October. 

Ocotea  congregata  is  named  after  the  erect  sta¬ 
mens  grouped  in  a  rather  tight  cluster.  The  new 
taxon  is  currently  only  known  from  the  Mexican 
state  of  Chiapas  and  occurs  between  800  and  1370 
m  altitude.  It  can  be  recognized  by  the  slightly  bul- 
late,  loosely  clustered  leaves,  the  pubescent  flowers 
arranged  in  paniculate-cymose  inflorescences,  the 
brown  to  dark  brown  indument  on  the  twigs,  and 
the  rather  long  (10  mm  or  more)  petioles.  Its  closest 
relative  is  Ocotea  tonii ,  which  differs  in  its  narrow¬ 
er,  longer  leaves,  shorter  petioles  (to  6  mm  long), 
and  the  yellowish  brown  indument  on  the  young 
twigs. 

Paratypes.  MEXICO.  Chiapas:  M  pio.  Ocosingo, 
Breedlove  15672  (CAS),  88017  (CAS.  MO),  52580  (CAS. 
MO),  Martinez  S.  I  7084  (MO),  Quintanilla  49  (MO);  Mpio. 
San  Cristobal  de  las  Casas,  Mendez  Ton  9594  (CAS,  MO): 
Mpio.  Oxchuc,  Shilom  Ton  8508  (MO). 

4.  Ocotea  eorrugata  van  der  Werff,  sp.  nov. 
TYPE:  Mexico.  Oaxaca:  Mpio.  Sta.  Maria  Chi- 
malapa.  Sierra  de  Tres  Picos,  alt.  1150—1250 
m,  T.  Wendt,  Hernandez  G.,  Tenorio,  Torres,  Sa¬ 
lazar,  Soto  &  Rocha  6765  (holotype,  MEXU; 
isotype,  MO).  Figure  4. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


van  der  Werff 

Ocotea  helicterifolia  Species  Group 


575 


Ad  gregem  Ocoteae  helicterifoliae  pertinens,  sed  foliis 
corrugatis  diversa  est. 

Small  tree,  to  4  m.  Twigs  terete,  densely  brown- 
tomentellous,  the  surface  of  the  young  twigs  not  vis¬ 
ible,  solid;  terminal  buds  densely  tomentellous. 
Leaves  7-14  X  2.5-7  cm,  elliptic  or  broadly  ellip¬ 
tic,  firmly  chartaceous,  alternate,  the  base  variable, 
from  acute  or  obtuse  to  rounded,  the  apex  acute  or 
obtuse,  the  upper  surface  sparsely  pubescent  with 
erect  or  ascending  hairs  when  young,  soon  becom¬ 
ing  glabrous,  the  lower  surface  sparsely  pubescent, 
the  hairs  erect  and  discernible  to  the  touch,  the 
indument  denser  and  tomentellous  along  the  major 
veins,  midrib,  lateral  veins,  and  tertiary  venation 
impressed  on  the  upper  surface,  strongly  raised  on 
the  lower  surface,  the  leaves  bullate  to  rugose,  lat¬ 
eral  veins  5  to  7,  domatia  absent,  petioles  7-15 
mm,  flat  above,  with  a  similar  indument  as  t he 
twigs.  Inflorescences  3—5  cm,  racemose,  less  than 
10-flowered,  densely  hirsute,  the  flowers  grouped 
near  the  tip  of  the  inflorescence.  Flowers  7-8  mm 
diam.,  cream-colored,  perfect,  receptacle  densely 
pubescent  on  the  outside;  pedicels  2—3  mm  long. 
Tepals  3  mm  long,  elliptic,  on  both  surfaces  pu¬ 
bescent  near  the  base,  otherwise  glabrous,  spread¬ 
ing  at  anthesis;  outer  6  stamens  1.5  mm,  the  fila¬ 
ments  ea.  0.4  mm,  with  some  hairs  near  the  base, 
otherwise  glabrous,  the  cells  introrse,  arranged  in 
2  pairs,  a  sterile  tip  lacking,  inner  3  stamens  1.5 
mm  long,  the  filament  0.4  mm  long,  with  2  glands 
near  the  base,  the  cells  in  2  rows,  the  upper  row 
lateral,  the  lower  one  lateral  extrorse,  staminodia  3, 
clavate,  with  a  few  hairs,  difficult  to  see  among  the 
hairs  on  the  rim  of  the  receptacle,  pistil  glabrous, 
ca.  1  mm  long,  the  style  very  short,  receptacle  cup¬ 
shaped,  appressed  pubescent  inside.  Fruit  and  cu- 
pule  unknown.  Flowers  April. 

Although  Ocotea  corrugata  is  only  known  from 
the  tvpe  collection,  it  is  here  described  largely  be¬ 
cause  of  its  very  distinct,  bullate  to  rugose  leaves; 
additional  characters  are  the  racemose  inflores¬ 
cences  and  the  pubescent  inside  of  the  receptacle. 
It  belongs  to  the  Ocotea  helicterifolia  group,  where 
it  does  not  seem  to  have  a  close  relative.  Racemose 
inflorescences  are  uncommon  in  this  complex,  but 
I  do  not  think  that  O.  corrugata  is  closely  related 
to  the  other  species  with  racemose  inflorescences 
such  as  0.  purpurea  and  0.  gordonii.  These  species 
differ  greatly  from  each  other  in  other  characters, 
and  racemose  inflorescences  have  probably  arisen 
several  times  in  this  complex  by  reduction  of  the 
more  common  paniculate-cymose  inflorescence. 
This  species  was  described  as  abundant  at  the  type 


locality.  However,  the  remoteness  of  this  locality 
made  it  difficult  to  bring  back  more  material. 

5.  Ocotea  gordonii  van  der  Werff,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 

Panama.  Chiriquf:  vicinity  of  Fortuna  Dam,  G. 

McPherson  10421  (holotype,  MO).  Figure  5. 

Inter  speciebus  Ocoteae  helicterifoliae  gregis  inflores- 
centia  racemosa,  receptaculo  intus  pubescente  et  pedicel- 
lis  longis  recedit. 

Small  trees,  to  10  m  tall.  Twigs  terete,  solid, 
densely  tomentose,  the  surface  not  or  scarcely  vis¬ 
ible  between  the  hairs;  terminal  buds  densely  to¬ 
mentose.  Leaves  12-22  X  5—8  cm,  narrowly  to 
broadly  elliptic,  chartaceous,  alternate  and  evenly 
distributed  along  the  twigs,  the  margin  flat  or  some¬ 
times  folded  downward,  the  base  acute  or  obtuse  to 
almost  rounded,  the  tip  acuminate  with  an  acumen 
to  2  cm  long  or  acute,  the  upper  surface  with  some 
erect,  curled  hairs  when  young,  but  this  indument 
rapidly  wearing  off,  the  hairs  denser  and  becoming 
tomentose  along  the  major  veins,  the  lower  surface 
copiously  pubescent,  the  hairs  erect  and  soft  to  the 
touch,  denser  and  tomentose  along  the  midrib  and 
lateral  veins,  midrib  and  lateral  veins  somewhat  im¬ 
pressed,  tertiary  venation  slightly  raised  on  the  up¬ 
per  surface,  midrib,  lateral  veins,  and  tertiary  ve¬ 
nation  raised  or  prominently  raised  on  the  lower 
surface;  lateral  veins  6  to  8;  domatia  absent;  peti¬ 
oles  8-14  mm,  flattened  on  the  upper  side,  with  a 
similar  indument  as  the  twigs.  Inflorescences  8-16 
cm,  racemose,  moderately  densely  to  sparsely  pu¬ 
bescent,  the  hairs  erect  or  spreading,  to  0.6  mm 
long;  in  axils  of  bracts  or,  less  frequently,  of  normal 
leaves.  Flowers  8—10  mm  diam.,  white,  glabrous, 
fragrant,  perfect,  pedicels  ca.  1  cm  long.  Tepals  6, 
4—4.5  mm  long,  elliptic,  spreading  at  anthesis,  the 
outer  3  with  a  basal  triangular  papillose  patch,  oth¬ 
erwise  glabrous,  the  inner  3  uniformly  papillose  on 
the  inner  surface;  stamens  9,  4-celled,  the  outer  6 
weakly  papillose,  the  cells  arranged  in  2  rows, 
opening  introrse-lateral,  the  anthers  sessile  or  near¬ 
ly  so,  sterile  tip  short,  0. 2-0.3  mm,  inner  3  stamens 
1.5  mm  long,  the  anther  sessile,  the  cells  arranged 
in  2  rows,  laterally  extrorse,  the  anthers  weakly  pa¬ 
pillose  and  with  a  few  hairs  near  the  base,  glands 
present  at  the  base  of  the  inner  3  stamens,  stami¬ 
nodia  not  seen,  receptacle  cup-shaped,  pubescent 
inside.  Fruits  and  cupules  not  known.  Flowers  Feb- 
ruary-April. 

Ocotea  gordonii  is  part  of  the  Ocotea  helicteri¬ 
folia  complex  because  of  the  papillose  inner  sur¬ 
face  of  the  tepals,  the  relatively  large  flowers,  the 
long  spreading  indument  of  stems  and  leaves,  and 
the  spreading  tepals.  Within  this  group  it  stands 


576 


Novon 


Figures  5-8  (clockwise  from  lop  left).  — 5.  Ocolea  gordonii:  McPherson  10421  (holotype).  — (>.  Ocolea  heliclerifolia: 
Linden  1641  (syntype).  — 7.  Ocotea  heliclerifolia-.  Mendez  Ton  5902.  — 8.  Ocolea  heliclerifolia  (Costa  Hiea):  Herrera 
486 6. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


van  der  Werff 

Ocotea  helicterifolia  Species  Group 


577 


apart  due  to  its  racemose  inflorescences,  the  long 
pedicels,  and  pubescent  receptacle.  Only  one  other 
species  in  this  group  with  racemose  inflorescences 
is  known  from  Panama,  and  this  species,  0.  pur¬ 
purea,  has  pubescent  flowers  ca.  5  mm  in  diameter 
and  leaves  less  than  11  cm  long.  Vegetatively,  there 
is  a  stronger  resemblance  between  the  new  species 
and  O.  valeriana  and  O.  helicterifolia ,  both  of  which 
occur  in  Costa  Rica.  These  two  species  have  pa- 
niculate-cymose  inflorescences  and  glabrous  recep¬ 
tacles.  Two  other  species  from  Costa  Rica  and  Pan¬ 
ama,  0.  lentii  and  0.  valerioides,  have  pubescent 
receptacles  like  0.  gordonii,  but  diller  in  their  pa- 
niculate-cymose  inflorescences  and  obovate  leaves. 

This  species  is  dedicated  to  Gordon  McPherson, 
whose  excellent  collections  have  contributed  much 
to  our  knowledge  of  the  Panamanian  flora. 

Paratypes.  PANAMA.  Veraguas:  mountains  above 
Sta.  Fe,  Hummel  &  Kress  8534  (MO).  Chiriqui:  vicinity 
of  Fortuna  Dam.  McPherson  10573  (MO). 

6.  Ocotea  helicterifolia  (Meisner)  Hemsley,  Biol. 
Centr.  Amer.,  Bot.  3:  73.  1882.  Oreodaphne 
helicterifolia  Meisner,  Prodr.  15(1):  123.  1864. 
Phoebe  helicterifolia  (Meisner)  Mez,  Jahrb.  Ko- 
enigl.  Bot.  Gart.  Berlin  5:  193.  1889.  Cinna- 
tnomum  helicterifolium  (Meisner)  Kostermans, 
Reinwardtia  6:  21.  1961.  TYPE:  Mexico. 
Chiapas:  Linden  1641  (syntype,  K).  Figures  6, 
7,  8. 

Nec tundra  corzoana  Lundell,  Arightia  4:  102.  1969.  Svn. 
nov.  Phoebe  corzoana  (Lundell)  Lundell.  Wrightia  5: 
342.  1977.  Cinnarnomum  corzoanum  (Lundell)  kos- 
tentians.  Reinwardtia  10:  422.  1988.  TV  I’F:  Mexico. 
Chiapas:  Shilom  Ton  3560  (holotype,  I.L). 

Ocotea  tenejapensis  Lundell.  Wrightia  4:  108.  1969.  Syn. 
nov.  TYPE:  Shilom  Ton  779  (holotype,  LL). 

Phoebe  nectandroides  Mez,  Jahrb.  Koenigl.  Bot.  Gart.  Ber¬ 
lin  5:  194.  1889.  SYNTYPES:  Botteri  1018  not  seen. 
Galeotti  7004  (BR).  Juergensen  937  not  seen,  Lieb- 
mann  4  not  seen.  Oersted  21  not  seen. 

Phoebe  obtusata  Lundell.  Contr.  Univ.  Mich.  Herb.  6:  21. 
1941.  Syn.  nov.  Cinnarnomum  obtusatum  (Lundell) 
Kostermans,  Reinwardtia  6:  22.  1961.  TYPE:  Mex¬ 
ico.  Chiapas:  Matuda  1887  (isotype,  CAS). 

Ocotea  helicterifolia  is  characterized  by  its  alter¬ 
nate  leaves,  glabrous  flowers  and  inside  of  the  re¬ 
ceptacle,  as  well  as  the  hirsute  indument  of  the 
twigs,  with  at  least  a  small  part  of  the  surface  vis¬ 
ible  between  the  hairs.  In  Costa  Rica  it  can  be 
confused  with  O.  valeriana,  which  has  a  denser  in¬ 
dument  on  twigs  and  inflorescences.  Ocotea  helic¬ 
terifolia  occurs  from  southern  Mexico  to  Panama  at 
altitudes  of  1000-1900  m;  in  Costa  Rica  it  occurs 


at  lower  elevations  (50—600  m)  and  has  more  ob¬ 
ovate  leaves.  These  collections  from  Costa  Rica 
possibly  represent  an  undescribed  taxon.  Provision¬ 
ally  included  in  O.  helicterifolia  is  Ocotea  teneja¬ 
pensis,  known  only  from  the  type  collection.  This 
collection  differs  from  typical  0.  helicterifolia  in 
that  the  outer  6  stamens  have  filaments  about  1/3 
the  length  of  the  anthers,  the  lower  leaf  surface  is 
very  sparsely  pubescent,  and  small  axillary  tufts  of 
hairs  are  often  present  on  the  lower  leaf  surface.  I 
have  not  found  other  collections  with  these  char¬ 
acters,  and  therefore  include  0.  tenejapensis  as  a 
somewhat  aberrant  form  in  O.  helicterifolia. 

Because  O.  helicterifolia  has  a  wide  range  of  dis¬ 
tribution  and  shows  some  variation  in  vegetative 
characters,  I  include  three  figures,  including  one  of 
the  type,  of  this  species. 

7.  Ocotea  lentii  W.  C.  Burger,  Fieldiana  Bot..  n.s. 

23:  86.  1990.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Cartago:  Lent 
794  (isotype,  MO).  Figure  9. 

Ocotea  lentii  is  best  recognized  by  its  large  (18 — 
40  cm  long),  obovate,  alternate  leaves  and  the  hir¬ 
sute  indument  on  twigs  and  inflorescences.  Part  of 
the  surface  remains  visible  between  the  hairs.  Oco¬ 
tea  lentii  is  an  infrequently  collected  species  known 
only  from  the  provinces  Cartago  and  Guanacaste  in 
Costa  Rica.  Most  collections  have  been  made  be¬ 
tween  700  and  1400  m  altitude. 

8.  Ocotea  molliceUa  (Blake)  van  der  Werff,  Fiel¬ 

diana  Bot.,  n.s.  23:  88.  1990.  Phoebe  molli- 
cella  Blake,  Contr.  Gray  Herb.  52:  64.  1917. 
Cinnarnomum  mollicellum  (Blake)  Koster¬ 
mans,  Reinwardtia  6:  22.  1961.  TYPE:  Costa 
Rica.  Tonduz  11676  (isotype,  G).  Figure  10. 

Ocotea  mollicella  is  characterized  by  its  race¬ 
mose  inflorescences,  ascending  (not  erect)  hairs  on 
the  lower  leaf  surface,  and  the  gray  color  of  the 
indument.  Its  leaves  are  narrowly  elliptic  to  ellip¬ 
tic-lanceolate  and  generally  less  than  8  cm  long. 
Ocotea  mollicella  is  a  rarely  collected  species  only 
known  from  cloud  forests  in  Costa  Rica  and  occur¬ 
ring  between  1400  and  2300  m  altitude. 

9.  Ocotea  patula  van  der  Werff,  sp.  nov.  TYPE: 

Costa  Rica.  Puntarenas:  Canton  de  Osa,  Fila 
Costena,  Aguilar  et  al.  2715  (holotype,  MO). 
Figure  11. 

Ocoteae  Valerianae  similis,  sed  floribus  pubescentibus 
pedicellis  tomentellis  brevioribusque  recedit. 

Small  trees,  to  8  m.  Twigs  terete  or  slightly 
ridged,  solid,  densely  yellowish  brown  tomentose 


578 


Novon 


Figures  9—12  (clockwise  from  top  left).  — 9.  Ocotea  lentii :  llerrera  8938.  — 10.  Ocotea  mollicella :  Tonduz  11678 
(isotype).  — 1  1.  Ocotea  patula.'.  Aguilar  2715  (holotype).  —12.  Ocotea  praetermissa:  Burger  et  al.  12065  (holotype). 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


van  der  Werff 

Ocotea  helicterifolia  Species  Group 


579 


when  young,  the  surface  completely  covered  by  the 
indument,  the  indument  becoming  whitish  with  age, 
terminal  buds  densely  yellowish  brown  tomentose. 
Leaves  12-24  X  9—14  cm,  broadly  elliptic,  char- 
taceous,  alternate,  the  base  obtuse  to  rounded,  the 
apex  obtuse  or  shortly  acuminate,  the  upper  surface 
with  some  erect  hairs  when  young,  soon  glabres- 
cent,  the  midrib  and  lateral  veins  tomentellous,  the 
lower  surface  sparsely  to  moderately  pubescent,  the 
hairs  erect,  the  indument  denser  and  tomentellous 
along  the  midrib  and  lateral  veins,  midrib,  lateral 
veins,  and  tertiary  venation  immersed  on  the  upper 
surface,  raised  to  prominently  raised  on  the  lower 
surface,  domatia  lacking,  lateral  veins  7—8;  petioles 
17-26  mm  long,  with  a  similar  indument  as  the 
twigs,  shallowly  canaliculate  on  the  upper  surface. 
Inflorescences  10-16  cm  long,  paniculate-cymose, 
densely  yellowish  brown  tomentellous,  in  the  axils 
of  eataphylls,  rarely  in  the  axils  of  leaves.  Flowers 
ca.  7  mm  diam.,  white,  perfect,  sparsely  to  mod¬ 
erately  pubescent;  receptacle  densely  pubescent 
outside;  pedicels  ca.  2  mm  long,  tomentellous.  Te- 
pals  ca.  2.5  mm  long,  elliptic,  spreading  or  some¬ 
what  reflexed  at  anthesis,  the  inner  surface  mod¬ 
erately  to  sparsely  papillose;  stamens  9,  4-celled, 
the  outer  6  ca.  1.2  mm  long,  weakly  papillose,  the 
cells  arranged  in  2  pairs,  introrse,  a  short  (0.2  mm) 
sterile  tip  present,  the  anthers  sessile  or  nearly  so, 
inner  3  stamens  as  long  as  the  outer  6,  also  weakly 
papillose,  sessile  or  nearly  so,  the  cells  in  2  pairs, 
extrorse,  glands  present  at  the  base,  staminodia  not 
seen.  Pistil  ca.  1 .5  mm  long,  the  style  as  long  as 
the  ovary,  glabrous,  receptacle  cup-shaped,  gla¬ 
brous  inside.  Fruits  not  known.  Flowers  December. 

Ocotea  patula  is  named  alter  the  spreading  te- 
pals  at  anthesis.  It  is  known  only  from  two  collec¬ 
tions  made  on  the  same  day  in  the  same  general 
area,  but  probably  from  different  trees.  One  of  the 
collectors  indicated  it  was  growing  on  a  limestone 
substrate.  It  is  part  of  the  O.  helicterifolia  group 
and  resembles  O.  valeriana.  However,  it  differs 
from  this  species  in  its  densely  tomentellous  inflo¬ 
rescences  (with  the  surface  entirely  or  almost  en¬ 
tirely  covered  by  the  indument),  by  its  shorter  (2— 
3  mm  vs.  6—8  mm)  and  tomentellous  pedicels,  as 
well  as  its  pubescent  flowers. 

Paratype.  COSTA  It  1C  A.  Puntarenas:  Fila  Costena, 
Hammel  et  al.  19217  (MO). 

10.  Ocotea  praetermissa  van  der  Werff,  Novon 
6:  482.  1996.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Cartago: 

Burger  et  al.  12065  (holotype,  MO).  Figure  12. 

Ocotea  praetermissa  can  be  recognized  by  its  al¬ 


ternate,  rather  small  leaves  (rarely  exceeding  10 
cm),  paniculate  inflorescences,  glabrous  flowers 
with  a  pubescent  inner  surface  of  the  tepals,  and  a 
glabrous  receptacle.  It  is  a  species  of  montane  for¬ 
ests  from  2000—3200  m  elevation,  mostly  found  in 
Costa  Rica,  but  with  a  few  collections  from  Panama. 
This  species  has  been  misidentified  as  Ocotea  (or 
Phoebe)  pittieri  and  was  included  in  Rurger  and  van 
der  Werff  (1990)  under  that  name. 

1 1 .  Ocotea  purpurea  (Mez)  van  der  Werff,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Phoebe  purpurea  Mez,  Jahrb. 
Koenigl.  Bot.  Cart.  Berlin  5:  196.  1889. 
TYPE:  Guatemala.  Alta  Verapaz,  von  Tuer- 
kheim  371  not  seen  (B  not  seen,  type  photo¬ 
graph,  MO).  Figure  13. 

Nectandra  capituliforma  Lundell,  Wrightia  5:  33.  1974. 
Syn.  nov.  TYPE:  Guatemala.  Contreras  11235  (iso¬ 
type,  MO). 

Ocotea  purpurea  is  characterized  by  its  racemose 
inflorescences  (one  or  two  cymes  are  rarely  present 
at  the  base  of  the  inflorescence),  pubescent  flowers, 
and  rather  small  (to  11  cm),  (narrowly)  elliptic,  flat 
leaves.  The  leaf  and  inflorescence  characters  are 
clearly  visible  on  the  type  photograph.  It  is  among 
the  few  species  in  the  O.  helicterifolia  complex  with 
racemose  inflorescences  and  pubescent  flowers;  the 
other  ones  are  an  undescribed  species  from  Mexico 
with  large,  obovate  leaves  and  conspicuous  domatia 
along  the  major  veins,  0.  corrugata  with  bullate  or 
rugose  leaves,  and  O.  mollicella  with  ascending, 
gray  pubescence  on  the  lower  leaf  surface  (brown 
and  erect  in  O.  purpurea ).  Ocotea  purpurea  occurs 
in  southern  Mexico,  Guatemala,  Honduras,  and 
Panama  at  altitudes  ranging  from  1400  to  2600  m. 
The  name  Phoebe  bourgeauviana  has  frequently 
been  applied  to  this  species,  but  the  type  of  P.  bour¬ 
geauviana  has  glabrous  flowers  and  a  paniculate- 
cymose  inflorescence. 

12.  Ocotea  tonii  (Lundell)  van  der  Werff,  comb, 
nov.  Basionym:  Nectandra  tonii  Lundell, 
Wrightia  4:  106.  1969.  TYPE:  Mexico.  Chia¬ 
pas:  Municipio  de  Tenejapa,  A.  Shilom  Ton 
2014  (isotype,  NY).  Figure  14. 

Ocotea  tonii  is  characterized  by  its  narrowly  el¬ 
liptic,  clustered  leaves  with  short  petioles,  yellow¬ 
ish  brown  tomentum  on  the  young  twigs,  and  pa¬ 
niculate-cymose  inflorescences  with  pubescent 
flowers.  It  is  only  known  from  Chiapas  at  altitudes 
between  800  and  1500  m. 

13.  Ocotea  valeriana  (Standley)  W.  C.  Burger, 
Fieldiana  Bot.,  n.s.  23:  96.  1990.  Phoebe  val- 


580 


Novon 


figures  13—16  (clockwise  from  top  left).  — 13.  Ocotea  purpurea:  Breedlove  9467.  — 14.  Ocotea  tonii:  Mendez  Ton 
5264.  — 15.  Ocotea  valeriana :  llerrera  el  ai.  475.  — 16.  Oeotea  valerioides:  Grayum  .3519. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


van  der  Werff 

Ocotea  helicterifolia  Species  Group 


581 


erinnn  Standley,  Publ.  Field  Mus.  Nal.  Hist., 
Bot.  Ser.  18(2):  460.  1937.  Cinnamomum  val- 
erianum  (Standley)  Kostermans,  Reinwardtia 
6:  24.  1961.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  El  Copey,  Ton- 
duz  11746  (holotype,  F  not  seen).  Figure  15. 

Nectandra  austinii  Allen.  J.  Arnold  Arbor.  26:  374.  1945. 
Syn.  nov.  TV  PE:  Costa  Rica.  Austin  Smith  1*2226 
(holotype,  A  not  seen). 

Phoebe  smithii  Allen,  J.  Arnold  Arbor.  26:  317.  1945. 
Cinnamomum  smithianum  Kostermans,  Reinwardtia 
6:  23.  1961.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica.  Austin  Smith  P.C. 
367  (holotype,  F  not  seen). 

Ocotea  valeriana  resembles  0.  helicterifolia  in  its 
paniculate-cymose  inflorescences,  alternate  leaves, 
glabrous  flowers,  and  glabrous  inside  of  the  recep¬ 
tacles.  They  are  best  separated  by  the  type  of  in- 
dument  on  the  young  twigs.  In  O.  valeriana  this 
indument  consists  of  short,  matted  hairs  and  longer, 
erect  hairs;  usually  the  short,  matted  hairs  cover 
the  surface  of  the  twigs  completely.  The  indument 
of  O.  helicterifolia  consists  oidy  of  long,  erect  hairs, 
which  may  be  densely  distributed,  but  do  not  cover 
the  surface  of  the  twigs  completely.  The  cupules  of 
0.  valeriana  are  also  deeper  than  those  of  0.  hel¬ 
icterifolia.  Ocotea  valeriana  is  not  rare  in  Costa 
Rica  and  is  known  from  a  very  few  collections  in 
Panama.  It  occurs  from  800  to  2200  m.  I  accept 
the  concept  of  0.  valeriana  used  in  Burger  and  van 
der  Werff  (1990),  where  W.  C.  Burger,  who  had  ac¬ 
cess  to  the  holotype,  transferred  Phoebe  valeriana 
to  Ocotea.  Although  I  have  not  seen  the  types  of 
Nectandra  austinii  and  Phoebe  smithii,  1  place  both 
species  in  synonymy  of  O.  valeriana  based  on  the 
paratypes  of  these  species  I  have  seen  (for  N.  aus¬ 
tinii:  Austin  Smith  P2114  (GH);  for  P.  smithii :  Aus¬ 
tin  Smith  HS23  (MO)). 

14.  Ocotea  valerioides  W.  C.  Burger,  Fieldiana 
Bot.,  n.s.  23:  97.  1990.  TYPE:  Costa  Rica. 
Hartshorn  1530  (isotype,  MO).  Figure  16. 

This  species  is  similar  to  O.  lentii  in  its  large, 
obovate  leaves,  paniculate-cymose  inflorescences, 
and  pubescent  inside  of  the  receptacles.  Ocotea 
valerioides  differs  in  its  denser  indument,  complete¬ 
ly  covering  the  surface,  on  the  twigs  and  inflores¬ 
cences.  It  is  known  from  a  few  collections  in  Costa 
Rica  and  Panama,  where  it  occurs  in  lowland  rain¬ 
forest  between  50  and  500  m  altitude. 

15.  Ocotea  sp.  nov. 

This  species  can  be  readily  recognized  by  its  ob¬ 
ovate  leaves  with  conspicuous  tufts  of  whitish  hairs 
in  the  axils  of  the  lateral  veins  and  along  the  major 


veins.  Its  inflorescences  are  racemose  or  have  sec¬ 
ondary  axes  terminating  in  a  cyme.  Flowers  are  pu¬ 
bescent.  A  description  of  this  species  is  being  pre¬ 
pared  by  F.  Lorea-Hernandez.  The  new  species  is 
only  known  from  the  state  of  Guerrero,  Mexico. 

Imperfectly  Known  Species 

Ocotea  macrophylla  Kunth,  Nov.  Gen.  Sp.  2: 
131.  1818.  Nectandra  macrophylla  (Kunth) 
Nees,  Systema  Laurinarum  292.  1836.  TYPE: 
Colombia.  Quindiu,  Bonpland  s.n.  (isotvpe,  P). 

The  type  of  0.  macrophylla  is  a  fruiting  speci¬ 
men;  thus,  flowering  specimens  can  only  be  asso¬ 
ciated  with  this  name  based  on  vegetative  similar¬ 
ities.  Rohwer  (1991)  recognized  several  recent 
collections  from  Colombia  as  0.  macrophylla  and 
accepted  0.  macrophylla  as  the  only  species  in  the 
0.  helicterifolia  group  occurring  south  of  Panama. 
However,  recent  collections  show  that  probably 
more  than  one  species  is  present  in  northern  South 
America;  lack  of  sufficient  flowering  collections 
makes  it  impossible  to  accurately  describe  the  taxa 
involved.  All  collections  have  alternate  leaves  and 
paniculate-cymose  inflorescences. 

Provisionally  I  distinguish  the  following  entities: 

1.  Ocotea  macrophylla  sensu  typi.  The  type  col¬ 
lection  has  a  rather  lax,  hirsute  indument  on  the 
twigs,  which  does  not  completely  cover  the  surface. 
The  hairs  on  the  lower  leaf  surface  are  also  rather 
long  and  straight.  The  inflorescence  or  infructes- 
cence  is  sparsely  hirsute.  In  addition  to  the  type,  I 
place  here  Sanchez  1371  (MO)  from  Antioquia,  Co¬ 
lombia,  and  Ruiz  Teran  1558  (MO).  Breteler  4928 
(MO),  both  from  Merida,  Venezuela.  The  Ruiz  Teran 
specimen  is  a  fruiting  one,  while  the  Sanchez  and 
Breteler  collections  have  flowers.  These  flowers  are 
glabrous,  even  on  the  inside  of  the  tepals.  Anthers 
of  the  outer  six  stamens  are  sessile  or  nearly  so. 

2.  Sanchez  1891  (MO)  from  Antioquia,  Colombia. 
Indument  on  the  twigs  is  densely  tomentellous/to- 
mentose,  covering  the  surface  completely,  as  is  the 
indument  on  the  inflorescences.  The  flowers  are  pu¬ 
bescent. 

3.  A  group  of  several  specimens  characterized 
by  a  dense,  tomentellous  indument  on  the  twigs, 
covering  the  surface  completely.  Inflorescences  are 
sparsely  pubescent,  and  the  flowers  are  glabrous  or 
nearly  so.  This  group  occurs  in  Colombia  (Boyaca: 
Lawrance  21  7  &  281  (MO);  Antioquia:  Fernandez 
7  (MO)  and  Giraldo  287  (MO);  Valle:  Croat  70677 
(MO)  and  Albert  2451  (MO))  and  Ecuador  (Carchi: 
Palacios  12794  (MO),  and  van  der  Werff  10772 
(MO)). 


582 


Novon 


OCOTKA  SPECIES,  PoSSIBIA  UNDESCRIBED 

A  few  collections  from  Puebla  (Mexico)  resemble 
Ocotea  helicterifolia  vegetatively,  but  differ  in  hav¬ 
ing  rather  small  flowers  (only  5—6  mm  diam.)  and 
in  having  stamens  with  distinct  filaments  (filaments 
1/3  as  long  as  the  anthers).  1  have  not  seen  fruiting 
material  of  this  taxon.  These  collections  (Rzedowski 
3186.1,  Tenorio  8686,  Ventura  783,  and  Campos 
225,  all  in  MO)  may  well  represent  an  undescribed 
species,  but  1  prefer  to  wait  until  more  collections 
are  at  hand  before  describing  it. 

Acknowledgments.  I  thank  the  curators  of  CAS, 
F.  GH,  K.  and  TEX  for  the  loan  of  specimens,  B. 
Stannard  (K)  for  his  efforts  in  locating  the  type  of 
().  helicterifolia,  and  T.  Wendt  (TEX)  for  duplicates 
of  his  excellent  Lauraceae  collections. 

Literature  Cited 

Allen,  C.  k.  1945.  Studies  in  the  Lauraceae  VI.  A  prelim¬ 
inary  survey  of  the  Mexican  and  Central  American  spe¬ 
cies.  J.  Arnold  Arbor.  2b:  280—434. 

Burger,  C.  Vf.  &  H.  van  der  Werff.  1990.  Flora  Costari- 
censis,  Lauraceae.  Fieldiana  Bot..  n.s.  23:  1  —  129. 
Rohwer,  J.  G.  1991.  Borderline  cases  between  Ocotea. 
Net  tundra,  and  Phoebe  (lauraceae):  The  marginal  spe¬ 
cies  of  the  0.  helicterifolia  group,  including  the  0.  hey- 
deana  group.  Bot.  Jahrb.  Syst.  1 12(3):  365-397. 


List  ok  Sckciks  Rkcognizkd 

1.  Ocotea  betazensis  (Mez)  van  der  Werff 

2.  Ocotea  bourgeauviana  (Mez)  van  der  Werff 

3.  Ocotea  congregata  van  der  Werff 

4.  Ocotea  corrugata  van  der  Werff 

5.  Ocotea  gordonii  van  der  Werff 

6.  Ocotea  helicterifolia  (Meisner)  Hemsley 

7.  Ocotea  lentii  W'.  C.  Burger 

8.  Ocotea  mollicella  (Blake)  van  der  Werff 

9.  Ocotea  pat  ala  van  der  Werff 

10.  Ocotea  praelermissa  van  der  Werff 
1  I.  Ocotea  purpurea  (Mez)  van  der  Werff 

12.  Ocotea  tonii  (Lundell)  van  der  Werff 

13.  Ocotea  taleriana  (Standley)  W.  C.  Burger 

14.  Ocotea  valerioides  W.  C.  Burger 

Specimens  Studied 

If  collected  by  a  team,  only  the  last  name  of  the 
first  collector  is  listed.  For  example,  Breedlove  & 
Smith  is  included  as  Breedlove.  Type  collections 
are  in  bold  face.  The  number  in  parentheses  fol¬ 
lowing  the  collector  refers  to  the  species  listed 
above,  for  example,  Aguilar  438  is  species  #  6  from 
the  list  (=  O.  helicterifolia). 

Aguilar  438  (6).  2715  (9),  2819  (6);  Allen  15209  (6); 
Almeda  3762  (10);  Angulo  200  (10);  Antonio  1602  (10); 
Aranda  1247  (II),  1 2b I  (II),  1265  (II),  1317  (11);  Aus¬ 
tin  Smith  11523  (13).  H679  (10).  P21  14  (13). 


Beaman  5402  (2);  Bello  640  (13).  1977  (13).  4316  (13), 
4340  (13);  Bourgeau  2231  (2):  Brant  2871  (2).  2886 
(11);  Breedlove  6307  (12),  6969  (II).  9467  (11).  15672 
(3),  21696  (6),  23329  (6).  24742  (6),  25130  (6),  27588 
(6).  27637  (I  1).  28182  (1 1),  31020  (6),  31371  (6).  32107 
(6),  32239  (6),  32668  (6),  32699  (6),  33017  (3).  33543 
(II),  34800  (6),  35276  (6),  38043  (2),  38781  (6),  42794 
(II),  44395  (6),  4441 1  (6),  47853  (6),  48210  (6),  49332 

(6),  49348  (6),  49371  (6).  49746  (6),  50583  (2),  51313 

(6).  52589  (3).  52683  (6).  52998  (0).  53010  (6).  55689 

(6),  55690  (6),  57479  (6).  58528  ((>).  60245  (6).  60289 

(6),  66260  (6).  68637  (6).  68935  (II).  70059  (12),  72693 
(II);  Burger  1 1747  (6).  12065  (10),  12097  (13). 

Cascante  644  (13);  Chavarria  I  153  (13);  Campos  853 
(6).  954  (6).  1020  (6).  1328  (6).  1877  (6).  2569  (6).  3012 
(6),  3175  (6);  Cedillo  667  (1),  1197  (1).  1204  (1).  1257 

( I ) .  3060  (aff.  2),  3323  (aff.  2).  3406  (aff.  2);  Chacon  1557 

(13) .  1634  (14);  Choc  89  (6);  Churchill  4326  (6).  5926 
(6);  Contreras  5209  (II),  11186  (2),  11205  (2).  11233 

(II) ,  11235  (11).  11318(11);  Croat  469 13(1 3),  476 1 3 
(6).  642 1 5  (6). 

Davidse  28547  (10),  28551  (10).  28627  (10).  28809 

(10) ,  28922  (10),  30477  (6).  34826  (1 1);  Dryer  1336  (13). 

Estrada  515  (14);  Evans  1474  (II). 

Galeotti  7004  (6);  Gentry  13575  (6),  44065  (6);  Gereau 
2096  (1);  Gomez  18814  (7).  23619  (14);  Gonzalez  159 

(14) ;  Grayum  3519  (14).  8335  (6).  8870  (14);  Grijalva 
3705  (6). 

Haber  314  (13).  5064  (13),  5591  (13).  5665  (13),  5701 
(13),  5826  (13).  5998  (13).  6643  (13).  7938  (13),  8198 

(13).  9155  (13).  I  1267  (13);  von  Hagen  2022  (II).  2031 

(11) ;  von  Hagen  2070  (I  I);  Hammel  7013  (10).  8534  (5), 

15679  (6),  16504  (6  vel  alf.).  17836  (14),  18049  (13), 
19217  (9),  20062  (6).  20553  (8);  Hartshorn  1463  (13), 
1530  (14),  2130  (13);  Hawkins  452  (11).  588A  (II).  647 
(11),  712  (11):  Hazlett  582  (II).  1341  (6).  2516  (II); 

Heath  594  (6).  2033  (6);  Herrera  475  (13),  3778  (13), 

4866  (6),  4946  (13),  4986  (14),  5144  (14),  8938  (7); 
House  975  (II),  I  187  (1 1).  1300  (1 1). 

lshiki  1389(11),  1396  (11),  1488(11),  1551  (11). 

Jimenez  564  ( 13),  827  (13);  Johnson  578  (6):  Juzepczuk 
1513  (12). 

kirkbride  486  ( 1 4). 

Laughlin  528  (6);  Lent  794  (7),  2070  (7);  Liehiiiami 
770/3  (1),  770/22  (1).  771/2  (I).  771/23  (1);  Liesner 
1789  (6);  Linden  1641  (6);  Lopez  L.  181  (11);  Lorea 
5542  (6);  Lorence  4711  (I);  Lot  222  (6);  Lundell  18944 
(II),  19425  (6).  20435  (II),  20999  ( I  1 ),  2 1 1 70  ( 1 1 ). 

MacDougall  H288  (6);  Martinez  S.  17084  (3).  20768 
(6):  Matuda  1887  (6).  5020  (II),  5125  (6).  5352  (11), 
5375  (1 1),  5400  (6).  5437  (II).  6095  (6).  16224  (6);  Maya 
1226  (6).  1316  (6),  2094  (6).  2865  (6).  2882  (6).  2989 
(6).  3081  (6).  3098  (II),  3951  (6).  3967  (6).  4176  (11), 
4232  (II).  4276  (6).  4292  (II);  McPherson  9259  (13), 
10421  (5),  10573  (5);  Meave  1314  (6);  Mejia  12  (11), 
256  (II),  283  (II),  294  (II),  334  (II),  379  (11);  Mendez 
C.  7966  (6),  8503  (3),  8888  (6).  8930  (3);  Mendez  Ton 
4214  (2).  4802  (II),  5035  (12),  5068  (11),  5264  (12), 
5902  (6),  5931  (11),  9594  (3);  Miller  2653  (6).  2943  (6 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


van  der  Werff 

Ocotea  helicterifolia  Species  Group 


583 


s.l.):  Molina  203  (6),  8138  (6),  8180  (6).  I  1321  (6),  I  1769 
(6).  12289  (6).  23320  (11).  24212  (II).  24289  (I  I),  31  102 
(6);  Montenegro  1843  (6);  Mora  I  10  (14).  416  (7).  308  (7); 
Moraga  171  (7);  Morales  39  (13).  248  (13).  377  (6),  436 
(10),  665  (6).  1053  (6).  4806  (10).  5812  (8).  5989  (8): 
Moreno  7477  (6).  8253  ((>).  15427  (6).  1 5647  (6).  15826 
(6).  15862  (6).  19376  (6).  193908  (0).  19424  (0).  21103 
(6). 

Nee  24906  (0).  29832  (afl.  2);  Nelson  2419  (0). 

Poveda  3920  (14). 

Quesada  368  (6).  941  (7):  Quintanilla  49  (3). 

Ramirez  139  (6).  384  (6).  452  (6):  Rarnirez-Mareial  656 
(6):  Raven  19804  (6).  21630  (6);  Rios  179  (7);  Rivera  260 
(10).  664  (6). 

Sandino  2330  (6).  4700  (O);  Sanliz.  Ruiz  830  ((>);  Schul¬ 
tes  827  (2);  Shank  55  (0):  Sliilom  Ton  779  |0).  2014 
( 12),  3045  ( 12).  3560  (0).  7399  (II);  Sinara  777  (aff.  2); 


Soto  226  (6);  Sousa  9337  (1);  Stafford  316  (6);  Standley 
8044  (6).  20611  (6).  69379  (6).  69525  (6),  71446  (6), 
89985  (6).  91546  (6);  Stevens  17055  (6),  20397  (6). 
22153  (6);  Steyemiark  44207  (6).  44280  (6).  44648  (6). 

Taylor  4460  (10);  Tenorio  3457  (12  vel  aff.),  5870  (1), 
1  1270  (I );  Thorne  40325  (6):  Tonduz  I  1676  (8);  Torres 
470  ( 1 ).  494  ( 1 ).  1 4(H)  (6),  2066  ( 1 ).  2928  ( 1 ),  4832  (11), 
4871  (11).  4953  (I).  4973  (1).  6598  (6).  8866  (6).  9153 
(6).  10444  (6),  10830  (6),  11620  (6),  11911  (6);  von 
Turckheim  II  1651  (11).  II  2164  (6). 

Vazquez  Torres  378  (2). 

Wendt  2677  (aff.  2).  3000  (aff.  2).  3000A  (aff.  2).  3861 
(2),  4315  (6).  4653  (11),  4866  (11).  5137  (6),  5622  (2). 
6765  (4);  Wheelwright  209  (13);  Williams  13888  (10), 
15760  (6).  16469  (13).  20540  (6).  28623  (13),  28996  (13), 
40390  (6);  Wilson  40770  (6).  40859  (6). 

Yneker  5777  ( 1 1). 

Zamora  674  (14),  1287  (6);  Zuniga  282  (6). 


A  New  Species  of  Caryodaphnopsis  (Lauraceae)  from  Vietnam 

Henk  van  der  Werff 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166,  U.S.A. 

Nguyen  Kim  Duo 

Botany  Department,  Centre  of  Ecology  and  Biological  Resources,  Ngliia  Do,  Tu  Liem,  Hanoi, 

Socialist  Republic  of  Vietnam 


AhstkacT.  Caryodaphnopsis  bilocellata  van  der 
Werff  &  Dao,  collected  in  the  Cue  Phuong  National 
Park  in  Vietnam  and  differing  from  the  other  Asian 
species  of  the  genus  in  having  2-celled  anthers,  is 
described. 

Caryodaphnopsis  is  a  small  genus  of  Lauraceae, 
characterized  hv  its  opposite  leaves  and  strongly 
unequal  tepals,  with  the  outer  three  much  smaller 
than  the  inner  three.  A  unique  wood  anatomical 
feature  of  Caryodaphnopsis  is  the  presence  of  py¬ 
ramidal,  trihydrate  calcium  oxalate  crystals  in  the 
ray  cells  (Richter,  1981).  The  genus  is  known  from 
Southeast  Asia  (southern  China,  Vietnam,  Laos, 
Cambodia,  Indonesia,  and  the  Philippines)  and 
from  the  Neotropics  (Brazil,  Peru,  Ecuador,  Colom¬ 
bia,  Panama,  and  Costa  Rica).  The  Asian  species 
have  been  revised  by  Kostermans  (1974),  who  ac¬ 
cepted  seven  species.  The  six  neotropical  species 
were  recently  described  or  transferred  to 
Caryodaphnopsis  (van  der  Werff  &  Richter,  1985; 
van  der  Werff,  1986,  1988,  1991;  Zamora  et  al., 
1988),  but  have  never  been  revised.  Most  species, 
including  all  Asian  species,  have  nine  4-eelled  sta¬ 
mens.  However,  the  neotropical  C.  inaequalis  (A. 
C.  Smith)  van  der  Werff  &  H.  G.  R  ichter  has  nine 
2-celled  stamens,  and  the  neotropical  C.  tomentosa 
van  der  Werff  has  only  six  2-celled  stamens.  Such 
variation  in  stamen  configuration  within  the  same 
genus  is  unusual  among  Lauraceae,  but  has  been 
reported  in  several  genera  (van  der  Werff  &  Rit  li¬ 
ter,  1985).  We  attach  more  importance  to  the  op¬ 
posite  leaves,  strongly  unequal  tepals,  and  the  wood 
anatomy  for  generic  delimitation  and  accept  the 
variation  in  stamen  numbers  and  locelli  numbers 
i  n  Caryodaph nops  is. 

During  recent  fieldwork  in  Vietnam,  a  species  of 
Caryodaphnopsis  was  found  that  differed  from  the 
other  Asian  species  in  having  nine  2-celled,  and 
not  4-eelled,  stamens;  its  description  follows  here. 


Caryodaphnopsis  bilocellata  van  der  Werfl  & 
Dao,  sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Vietnam.  Ninh  Binh  Prov¬ 
ince:  Cue  Phuong  National  Park,  //.  van  der 
Werff  et  al.  14250  (holotype,  MO;  isotypes, 
HN,  KIN,  QRS).  Figure  1. 

A  oongeneris  asiaticis  antheris  biloeellatis  recedit. 

Trees,  25  m  tall.  Twigs  terete,  glabrous;  terminal 
buds  glabrous.  Leaves  opposite,  chartaceous,  ellip¬ 
tic  or  ovate-elliptic,  7-18  X  3-9  cm,  glabrous  on 
both  surfaces,  the  base  obtuse  or  acute,  the  apex 
acute,  smaller  leaves  trinerved,  larger  leaves  slight¬ 
ly  triplinerved  with  the  basal  lateral  veins  leaving 
the  midrib  ca.  3  mm  from  above  the  base  ol  the 
leal,  the  lower  surface  glaucous,  midrib  and  lateral 
veins  slightly  impressed  on  the  upper  surface, 
raised  on  the  lower  surface,  tertiary  venation  im¬ 
mersed  on  both  surfaces,  petioles  10—14  mm  long, 
glabrous.  Inflorescences  axillary,  5-15  cm  long, 
glabrous,  paniculate-cymosely  branched.  Flowers 
hermaphrodite,  glabrous,  green.  Tepals  6,  the  outer 
3  triangular,  scale-like,  ca.  0.4  mm  long,  the  inner 
3  broadly  triangular,  ca.  1.7  mm  long,  erect  with 
the  tip  incurved,  glabrous  on  the  outer  surface, 
sparsely  pubescent  on  the  inner  surface;  stamens 
9,  2-celled,  the  outer  6  ca.  0.8  mm  long,  the  fila¬ 
ments  ca.  0.4  mm  long,  pubescent,  the  anthers  gla¬ 
brous,  the  locelli  opening  introrse;  inner  3  stamens 
opening  extrorse,  1  mm  long,  the  filaments  0.3  mm 
long,  pubescent,  with  2  globose  glands  attached 
near  the  base  of  the  anther;  staminodia  3,  ca.  0.5 
mm  long,  dorsally  pubescent,  pressed  against  the 
ovary,  with  a  triangular  tip;  ovary  glabrous,  1  mm 
long,  with  a  slender  style;  receptacle  shallow,  gla¬ 
brous  inside.  Fruit  unknown.  Flowers  April. 

Floral  measurements  were  taken  from  alcohol- 
preserved  material,  and  floral  size  of  dried  flowers 
will  be  smaller  (for  instance,  length  of  inner  tepals 
1.2  mm). 

Vegetatively,  Caryodaphnopsis  bilocellata  is  quite 
similar  to  C.  metallica  Kostermans  and  C.  henryi 
Airy  Shaw  and  shares  with  those  species  the  mostly 


Novon  9;  584—586.  1999. 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


van  der  Werff  &  Dao  585 

Caryodaphnopsis  bilocellata  from  Vietnam 


Figure  1.  Caryodaphnopsis  bilocellata  van  der  Werff  &  Dao.  — 1.  Habit.  — 2.  Detail  of  inflorescence.  — 3.  Flower 
showing  outer  tepals.  — 4.  Inner  tepal.  — 5.  Outer  stamen.  — 6.  Inner  stamen  with  basal  glands.  — 7.  Staminode.  — 
8.  Distil. 


glabrous  leaves,  twigs,  inflorescences,  and  flowers. 
However,  the  flowers  of  C.  henryi  have,  at  maturity, 
spreading  tepals  with  the  inside  of  the  tepals  and 
the  stamens  readily  visible.  Caryodaphnopsis  henryi 
also  has  some  scattered  hairs  on  inflorescences  and 
flowers,  which  are  lacking  in  C.  bilocellata.  The 
flowers  of  C.  metallica  have  tepals  with  a  dense 
indument  on  the  inner  surface,  and  this  indument 
is  readily  visible  even  in  half-open  flowers;  the  te¬ 


pals  in  this  species  are  also  erect  to  spreading  and 
are  not  incurved  as  in  C.  bilocellata.  The  other 
Asian  species  differ  vegetatively  from  the  new  spe¬ 
cies  in  the  presence  of  indument  on  flowers,  inflo¬ 
rescences,  twigs,  or  leaves.  The  most  commonly 
collected  species,  C.  tonkinensis  (Lecomte)  Airy 
Shaw,  has  larger  flowers  (inner  tepals  ca.  2.5  mm 
long  in  dried  specimens)  that  are  obviously  pubes¬ 
cent  on  the  outside. 


586 


Novon 


The  only  other  species  of  Caryodaphnopsis  with 
nine  2-celled  stamens  is  the  neotropical  C.  inae- 
qualis.  We  do  not  consider  this  species  to  he  a  close 
relative  of  C.  bilocellata  because  of  differences  in 
leaf  venation  (trinerved  or  triplinerved  in  C.  bilo¬ 
cellata,  pinnately  veined  in  C.  inaequalis)  and  dis¬ 
tribution  (northern  Vietnam  for  C.  bilocellata ,  low¬ 
land  Brazil  and  Peru  for  C.  inaequalis).  We  think 
that  the  reduction  of  4-celled  stamens  to  2-celled 
stamens  has  taken  place  at  least  twice  in 
Caryodaphnopsis,  once  in  the  Neotropics  and  once 
in  Asia. 

Paratype.  VIETNAM.  Ninli  llinli  Province:  Cue 
Phuong  National  Park,  van  <ler  V/erff  el  <il.  1 4 195  (UN. 
MO.  QKS). 

Acknowledgments.  Fieldwork  in  Vietnam  was 
supported  by  National  Geographic  grant  #5635-96. 
The  Curator  of  P  generously  made  Caryodaphnopsis 


specimens  from  Asia  available  for  study.  The  illus¬ 
tration  was  made  by  the  second  author. 

I .iterature  Cited 

kostermans,  A.  J.  0.  II.  1974.  A  monograph  ol 
Caryodaphnopsis  A.  Shaw.  Heinwardtia  9:  123—137. 

Richter,  II.  G.  1981.  Anatomie  des  sekundaren  Xylems 
und  der  Rinde  der  I .auraceae.  Sonderb.  Naturwiss.  Ver- 
eins  Hamburg  5:  1-148. 

Werff,  H.  van  der.  1986.  A  new  species  of  Caryodaphnop¬ 
sis  (I .auraceae)  from  Peru.  Syst.  Rot.  I  I:  415—418. 

- .  1988.  Fight  new  species  and  one  new  combina¬ 
tion  of  neotropical  Lauraceae.  Ann.  Missouri  Rot.  Card. 
75:  402-419. 

- .  1991.  New  species  of  Lauraceae  from  Ecuador 

and  Peru.  Ann.  Missouri  Rot.  Card.  78:  409—423. 

- &  H.  C.  Richter.  1985.  Caryodaphnopsis  Airy 

Shaw,  a  genus  new  to  the  Neotropics.  Syst.  Rot.  10: 
166-173. 

Zamora.  N..  L.  J.  Poveda  A.  X  E.  Canessa  A.  1988.  Una 
uueva  especie  de  Caryodaphnopsis  Airy  Shaw  (I. aura¬ 
ceae)  para  la  Region  Neotropical.  Ann.  Missouri  Rot. 
Card.  75:  1 160—1 166. 


A  New  Species  and  a  New  Combination  in  the  Genus  Parodiolyra 
(Poaceae:  Bambusoideae:  Olyreae) 

Fernando  Zuloaga 

Institute)  de  Botanica  Darwinion,  Casilla  de  Correo  22,  San  Isidro  (1642),  Argentina 

Gerrit  Davidse 

Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  P.0.  Box  299,  St.  Louis,  Missouri  63166-0299,  U.S.A. 


Abstract.  Parodiolyra  colombiensis,  endemic  to 
eastern  Colombia,  is  described  and  illustrated.  It 
differs  from  the  three  currently  recognized  species 
of  Parodiolyra  in  its  pitted  female  lemmas  and  in 
its  3-nerved  lower  female  glumes.  Its  filiform  fe¬ 
male  pedicels,  thickened  rachilla  internode  be¬ 
tween  the  female  glumes,  prolongation  of  the  rach¬ 
illa  between  the  glume  and  the  anthoecium,  and 
small,  awidess  female  spikelets  are  characters  it 
shares  with  the  previously  known  species  of  Paro¬ 
diolyra.  Because  Olyra  micrantha  possesses  these 
last  four  characters  (except  its  female  spikelets  are 
awned),  and  in  addition  has  a  relatively  short  hi- 
lum,  it  is  transferred  to  Parodiolyra.  Because  P. 
colombiensis  and  P.  micrantha  share  pitted  lemmas, 
they  are  believed  to  be  more  closely  related  to  each 
other  than  to  any  other  species  in  the  genus  Par¬ 
odiolyra.  A  key  to  the  five  species  of  Parodiolyra 
is  provided. 

In  1992  Davidse  received  a  grass  specimen  (Res- 
trepo  &  Matapi  467)  as  part  of  a  collection  for  rou¬ 
tine  identification  that  appeared  to  be  an  unde¬ 
scribed  species  of  Parodiolyra.  The  defining 
characters  of  the  genus  Parodiolyra  are  (Soder- 
strom  &  Zuloaga,  1989):  (1)  female  spikelets  fall 
entire  by  disarticulating  below  the  glumes;  (2)  fe¬ 
male  pedicels  are  filiform,  not  clavate;  (3)  a  con¬ 
spicuous,  thickened  internode  is  present  between 
the  lower  and  upper  glume;  (4)  there  is  a  prolon¬ 
gation  of  the  rachilla  between  the  upper  glume  and 
the  anthoecium;  (5)  the  hilum  extends  for  only  Vi— 
%  the  length  of  the  caryopsis,  not  its  entire  length. 
The  Restrepo  &  Matapi  467  collection  had  female 
spikelets  with  the  first  four  characters.  However, 
these  spikelets  were  young  and  without  caryopses, 
which  makes  it  impossible  to  ascertain  the  hilum 
type  of  the  new  species.  After  consultation  with  Zu¬ 
loaga,  we  decided  to  delay  the  description  of  the 
new  species  in  the  hope  that  we  might  be  able  to 
study  more  mature  female  spikelets  from  a  new  col¬ 
lection.  In  the  meantime  the  site  of  the  original 


collection  was  revisited  early  in  1999  by  Marfa  Vic¬ 
toria  Arbelaez  (HUA)  with  the  intent  to  re-collect 
this  species.  However,  she  reported  (pers.  comm.) 
that  the  original  population  had  been  destroyed  in 
order  to  expand  the  airstrip.  We  were  recently  able 
to  study  duplicates  of  the  original  collection,  which 
(although  also  without  caryopses)  were  more  com¬ 
plete  and  slightly  more  mature;  this  allowed  us  to 
strengthen  our  initial  conclusions.  Since  this  spe¬ 
cies  grows  in  a  remote  area  and  it  may  be  a  long 
time  before  it  is  re-collected,  it  seems  prudent  now 
to  report  our  findings.  Even  though  some  uncer¬ 
tainty  remains  about  its  generic  classification,  since 
we  do  not  know  its  hilum  type,  we  now  name  it  in 
order  to  make  this  undoubtedly  previously  unde¬ 
scribed  species  available. 

Parodiolyra  colombiensis  Davidse  &  Zuloaga, 
sp.  nov.  TYPE:  Colombia.  Caqueta:  Region  de 
Araracuara,  alrededores  de  la  pista  aerea, 
00.25'S,  72.30' W,  200-300  m,  11  Nov.  1991, 
hierba,  raquillas  de  la  infrutescencia  moradas, 
frutos  verdes,  D.  Restrepo  &  A.  Matapi  467 
(holotype,  COAH-017796;  isotypes,  COAH- 
020068,  MO-05102566).  Figures  1,  2. 

Gramen  perenne,  monoecium;  culmis  superis  nodis 
ramificantibus;  laminae  ovatae-lanceolatae,  8—14.5  cm 
longae,  1.7-3. 6  cm  latae,  glabratae,  basi  asymmetricae; 
pseudopetioli  0.2  mm  longi.  fnflorescentiae  panieulatae, 
laxae,  6-10  cm  longae.  Spiculae  femineae  ellipsoideae, 
4—5  mm  longae,  1.3  mm  latae,  glumis  inter  se  inaequali- 
bus;  gluma  infera  3-nervia,  nervis  tessellatis;  gluma  su- 
pera  5-nervia,  nervis  tessellatis;  anthoecia  ellipsoidea,  3.4 
mm  longa,  1.4  mm  lata,  excavata;  lemma  5-nervium,  apice 
pilosum;  palea  2-nervia.  Spiculae  masculae  lanceolatae,  4 
mm  longae,  0.7  mm  latae,  scabrae;  lemma  3-nervium,  ac¬ 
uminatum;  palea  2-nervia,  stamina  3. 

Perennial  monoecious  herb.  Culms  branching  at 
the  upper  nodes;  intemodes  cylindrical,  3-7  cm 
long,  rigid,  hollow,  glabrous;  nodes  shortly  pubes¬ 
cent  or  glabrous,  dark,  compressed.  Sheaths  striate, 
one  margin  ciliate,  otherwise  glabrous;  auricles 
membranous,  up  to  4  mm  long,  brownish,  the  mar- 


Novon  9;  587-591.  1999. 


588 


No  von 


Figure  I.  Parodiolyra  colombiensis  Davidse  &  Zuloaga.  — A.  Habit.  — B.  Male  spikelet,  lemma  view.  — C.  Male 
spikelet,  palea  view.  — 1).  Male  spikelet,  detail  ol  lower  anti  upper  glume.  — K.  Palea  of  male  spikelet.  — F  Male 
flower.  — (i.  Female  spikelet,  lower  glume  view.  — H.  Female  spikelet,  upper  glume  view.  — I.  bower  female  glume, 
ventral  view.  — J.  Upper  female  glume,  ventral  view.  — K.  Female  anthoecium,  dorsal  view.  - — b.  Female  anthoeeium. 
ventral  view.  (. Restrepo  A'  Matapi  467.) 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Zuloaga  &  Davidse 
Parodiolyra 


589 


Figure  2.  Detail  of  the  female  anthoecium  of  Parodiolyra 
colombiemis.  —A.  Apex  of  pitted  lemma  and  palea,  lem¬ 
ma  with  bottle-like  microhairs.  — B.  Detail  of  base.  — C. 
Middle  portion  of  palea  and  borders  of  the  lemma.  — D. 
Detail  of  pitted  area  in  the  apical  portion  of  the  palea. 
(Restrepo  &  Matapi  467.) 

gins  ciliate.  Ligules  small,  membranous-ciliate. 
Blades  ovate-lanceolate,  8—14.5  cm  long,  1.7— 3.6 
cm  wide,  flat,  basally  truncate  and  asymmetric,  the 
apex  acuminate,  the  lower  margins  ciliate  or  gla¬ 
brous,  otherwise  scabrous,  glabrous  on  the  rest  of 
its  surface;  pseudopetiole  brownish,  ca.  0.2  mm 
long,  the  adaxial  surface  densely  pilose,  the  abaxial 
surface  glabrous.  Inflorescence  a  panicle  6—10  cm 
long,  lax  and  open,  terminal  and  exserted,  some¬ 
times  with  one  additional,  axillary,  slightly  smaller, 
partially  exserted  panicle;  branches  1—6  per  node, 
the  uppermost  branches  bearing  only  female  spike- 
lets,  the  branches  in  the  lower  half  ol  the  panicle 
bearing  both  female  and  male  spikelets,  with  the 
male  spikelets  borne  below  the  female  spikelets  to¬ 
ward  the  base  of  the  branches,  the  lowest  branch 
sometimes  bearing  only  male  spikelets;  main  axis 
terete,  scaberulous  or  sparsely  hispid,  purplish,  the 
axis  of  the  branches  smooth,  glabrous  or  sparsely 
hispid;  pedicels  of  the  male  and  female  spikelets 
similar,  not  thickened,  scaberulous,  1.5—7  mm  long, 
purplish.  Female  spikelets  narrowly  ellipsoid,  4-5 
mm  long,  1.3  mm  wide,  disarticulating  below  the 
glumes;  lower  and  upper  glumes  subequal,  acumi¬ 
nate,  with  a  0.6-mm-long,  thickened  internode  be¬ 
tween  them.  Lower  glume  4—5  mm  long,  scabrous 
on  the  outer  surface  and  toward  the  apex  of  the 
inner  surface,  3-nerved,  the  nerves  anastomosing. 
Upper  glume  4. 2—4.6  mm  long,  scabrous  on  the  out¬ 
er  surface  and  toward  the  apex  on  the  inner  surface, 
5-nerved,  the  nerves  anastomosing.  Rachilla  inter- 
node  between  the  upper  glume  and  anthoecium 


somewhat  elongated  and  slender  (a  stipe).  Anthoe¬ 
cium  ellipsoid,  3.4  mm  long,  1.4  mm  wide,  shorter 
than  the  lower  and  upper  glume,  indurated,  stra¬ 
mineous,  pitted,  with  rounded  excavations  over  the 
entire  surface,  the  lemma  with  conspicuous  bottle¬ 
like  microhairs  at  the  apex,  5-nerved;  lodicules  3, 
truncate,  0.4  mm  long.  Caryopsis  unknown.  Male 
spikelets  lanceolate,  4  mm  long,  0.7  mm  wide,  pur¬ 
plish,  with  2  small  glumes  at  the  base;  lemma  3- 
nerved,  acuminate,  scabrous;  palea  2-nerved,  sca¬ 
brous;  stamens  3,  the  anthers  2.3—3  mm  long. 

The  species  is  only  known  from  the  type  collec¬ 
tion.  The  Araracuara  region  lies  in  an  area  of  low 
sandstone  mesas  in  southeastern  Colombia.  This 
area  has  a  mosaic  of  vegetation  types  and  has  not 
been  well  collected. 

The  size  ol  the  plant  is  not  known.  It  probably 
has  erect,  self-supporting  culms,  but  notes  on  its 
habit  are  not  available. 

Although  male  spikelets  of  the  Olyreae  typically 
lack  glumes,  the  occasional  occurrence  of  rudimen¬ 
tary  glumes  has  been  also  reported  in  P.  lateralis 
(J.  Presl  ex  Nees)  Soderstroni  &  Zuloaga  by  Sod- 
erstrom  and  Zuloaga  (1989). 

The  characteristic  bottle-like  microhairs  present 
at  the  apex  of  the  female  lemma  in  P.  colombiensis 
are  also  conspicuous  in  both  P  luetzelburgii  and  P. 
ramosissima. 

Excluding  the  unknown  liiluin  character,  P.  col¬ 
ombiensis  differs  from  the  three  currently  recog¬ 
nized  species  of  Parodiolyra  in  having  a  female 
lemma  surface  pitted  with  round  excavations,  rather 
than  entirely  smooth;  however,  all  four  species  have 
some  pitting  on  the  female  palea.  In  P  lateralis ,  P 
luetzelburgii  (Pilger)  Soderstrom  &  Zuloaga,  and  P 
ramosissima  (Trinius)  Soderstrom  &  Zuloaga,  the 
pits  are  restricted  to  the  base  and  the  apex,  whereas 
the  palea  is  uniformly  pitted  in  P.  colombiensis.  In 
this  respect  P.  colombiensis  is  similar  to  Olyra  mi- 
crantha  Kunth,  a  widespread  South  American  spe¬ 
cies.  However,  they  clearly  differ  from  each  other 
by  the  characters  listed  in  Table  1.  Olyra  is  poly¬ 
morphic  for  pitted  anthoecia.  Excluding  O.  micran- 
tlui,  9  of  the  23  currently  recognized  species  of 
Olyra  possess  pitted  female  anthoecia,  while  the 
remainder  have  entirely  smooth  anthoecia. 

Soderstrom  and  Zuloaga  (1989)  had  already  not¬ 
ed  that  0.  micrantha  is  atypical  in  Olyra  because 
its  female  spikelets  disarticulate  below  the  glumes, 
the  pedicels  of  the  female  spikelets  are  slender  at 
the  apex,  not  thickened,  and  its  glumes  are  sepa¬ 
rated  by  a  conspicuous  internode  in  female  spike¬ 
lets.  We  have  observed  that  there  are  two  disartic¬ 
ulation  points  in  the  female  spikelet  of  0. 


Table  1.  Comparison  of  the  five  recognized  species  of  Parodiolyra. 


590 


Novon 


a: 


1  .A 


T  C  £  ° 

z  v  _c  o; 

•  C  C  -n  X 

lr?r? 

3  lA  iA  1  'S. 


CO  -O  £  Jc 

cd  _  «  6  - 

JL  B  §  lA  1  I 

1  i  T  I  .ts 

1-0  03  tO  CO  Q.  Q, 


m  E  e  e  -a  -o 

I  J  C  c  V  l 


c  e 

d>  a;  _z 


lO  03  ^  O  o  z  , 

iA  §  4  ,A  1  H 


1  I  i  cs  j 

i  I  G  I  i  . 

=  l  1  E  ■- 

3  T  Q. 


a;  5 
rS  _c"  g 


c  g  i  £■  E  -E 


4 

+  i- 


S  4 


-0  X 


+  ^  +  u  A  A 


i 

+  ro 


03 

ec  ,1 


>  °? 


4 

z  _• 

-  3  X 


J  2  ,A 


micrantha,  one  below  the  anthoecium  and  the  other 
one  below  the  glumes.  Female  spikelets  without  a 
developed  caryopsis  disarticulate  below  the  glumes, 
although  not  as  readily  as  in  P.  colombiensis  (as 
judged  from  herbarium  specimens).  However,  in  fe¬ 
male  spikelets  with  mature  caryopses,  the  anthoe¬ 
cium  disarticulates  leaving  behind  the  empty, 
somewhat  persistent  glumes. 

Olyra  species  tend  to  have  relatively  large  fe¬ 
male  spikelets  and  Parodiolyra  small  ones.  Com¬ 
paring  their  spikelet  size  by  means  of  female  an- 
thoecia  (since  that  eliminates  having  to  deal  with 
awns,  which  tend  to  be  highly  variable  in  length 
within  the  same  species),  Olyra  species  range  from 

5.5  mm  in  0.  wurdachii  Swallen  and  0.  latispicula 
Soderstrom  &  Zuloaga  to  15.8  mm  in  0.  holttumi- 
ana  Soderstrom  &  Zuloaga.  In  Parodiolyra  female 
anthoecia  vary  from  1.9  mm  in  P  luetzelburgii  to 
3.3  mm  in  P.  ramosissima  (Soderstrom  &  Zuloaga, 
1989).  The  female  anthoecia  of  0.  micrantha  (2.8 — 

3.5  mm)  and  P  colombiensis  (3.4  mm)  fall  within 
the  range  of  Parodiolyra.  It  seems  likely  that  the 
thickened  female  pedicels  of  Olyra  species  are 
functionally  related  to  their  larger  spikelets,  espe¬ 
cially  since  their  much  smaller  male  spikelets  have 
slender  pedicels,  similar  to  the  slender  female  and 
male  pedicels  of  Parodiolyra. 

Soderstrom  and  Zuloaga  (1989)  did  not  investi¬ 
gate  the  hilum  type  of  0.  micrantha  as  an  aid  in 
the  elucidation  of  the  taxonomic  position  of  this 
species.  We  have  done  so  now,  and  the  hilum  is 
approximately  %— %  as  long  as  the  caryopsis  (Ven¬ 
ezuela:  David.se  &  Huber  22984 ,  David.se  et  al. 
18746 ;  Paraguay:  Zardini  &  Guard  15512,  Zardini 
&  Velasquez  15757,  Zardini  &  Aguayo  15842,  all 
MO).  In  contrast,  in  all  other  Olyra  species  the  hi¬ 
lum  is  approximately  as  long  as  the  caryopsis. 

On  the  basis  of  all  these  characters,  it  seems 
more  consistent  to  include  0.  micrantha  in  Paro¬ 
diolyra,  and  we  make  this  transfer  here.  Primarily 
because  they  share  pitted  female  lemmas,  P.  mi¬ 
crantha  and  P.  colombiensis  are  probably  more 
closely  related  to  each  other  than  to  any  other  spe¬ 
cies  in  the  genus. 

Parodiolyra  micrantha  (Kunth)  Davids**  &  Zu¬ 
loaga,  comb.  nov.  Basionym:  Olyra  micrantha 
Kunth,  in  Humboldt.  Bonpland  &  Kunth.  Nov. 
Gen.  Sp.  1:  199.  1816.  TYPE:  Venezuela. 
Amazonas:  Maypures  rapids  of  the  Orinoco 
River,  Humboldt  &  Bonpland  s.n.  (holotype,  P, 
microfiche,  fragment  US-2877940). 

Kk'i  to  thk  Si’kciks  ok  Parodiolyra 

la.  Female  and  male  spikelets  awned:  male  spike- 


Volume  9,  Number  4 
1999 


Zuloaga  &  Davidse 
Parodiolyra 


591 


lets  7.4— 9.3  mm  long;  blades  13—32  cm  long; 

inflorescence  10—32  cm  long  . P.  micrantha 

II).  Female  and  male  spikelets  without  awns;  male 
spikelets  3.5— 5.1  mm  long;  blades  2.5—14  cm 
long;  inflorescence  3—10  cm  long. 

2a.  Lemma  of  female  spikelets  pitted;  lower 

glume  of  female  spikelets  3-nerved  . 

.  P.  colombiensis 

2b.  Lemma  of  female  spikelets  smooth;  lower 
glume  of  female  spikelets  5— 9-nerved. 

3a.  Female  spikelets  2—2.6  mm  long,  black 
at  maturity;  female  lemma  glabrous,  ob¬ 
tuse;  leaf  blades  2.5—5  cm  long . 

.  P.  lateralis 

3b.  Female  spikelets  3—5.8  mm  long,  light- 
colored  at  maturity;  female  lemma  with 
conspicuous  bicellular  microhairs  at  the 
apex,  acute;  leal  blades  4—13  cm  long. 

4a.  Female  spikelets  3—3.6  mm  long, 

1.5— 1.7  mm  wide;  male  spikelets 
4.1— 5. 1  nun  long;  panicles  with  the 
lower  branches  whorled;  ovary  gla¬ 
brous;  lower  margins  of  the  blades 
long-eiliate  .  P.  luetzelburgii 


4b.  Female  spikelets  5—5.8  mm  long, 

1 .9—2.8  mm  wide;  male  spikelets 
3.5— 4.3  mm  long;  panicles  with  the 
lower  branches  alternate  or  oppo¬ 
site;  ovary  pilose  toward  the  sum¬ 
mit;  lower  margins  of  the  blades 
glabrous  or  scabrous,  not  ciliate 
.  P.  ramosissima 

Acknowledgments.  We  thank  the  Herbario 
Amazonico  Colombiano  and  the  Tropenbos  Program 
for  making  collections  of  the  new  species  available 
for  our  study,  Maria  Victoria  Arbelaez  for  her  at¬ 
tempt  to  re-collect  the  species,  Ricardo  Callejas 
Posada  for  help  with  communications,  and  Vladi- 
miro  Dudas  for  the  excellent  illustration. 

Literature  Cited 

Soderstrom,  T.  It.  &  F.  0.  Zuloaga.  1989.  A  revision  of 
the  genus  Olyra  and  the  new  segregate  genus  Parodi¬ 
olyra  (Poaceae:  Bambusoideae:  Olyreae).  Smithsonian 
Contr.  Bot.  69:  1-79. 


Note 


Rogers  McVaugh — A  Protest 


For  90  years  my  name  has  been  Rogers  Mc¬ 
Vaugh,  not  one  letter  more  nor  less.  It  was  my  moth¬ 
er’s  wish  that  I  be  given  a  distinctive  name,  un¬ 
cluttered  by  a  middle  name  that  would  never  be 
used.  As  a  small  boy  I  was  proud  ol  it  because  it 
put  me  on  a  par  with  my  lather,  whose  name  was 
Roy  McVaugh.  In  later  life  I  have  enjoyed  it,  and 
have  fought  off  the  rather  frequent  attempts  by  ac¬ 
quaintances  to  change  it  to  “Roger”  or  “Rodgers.” 
Now  it  seems  the  time  has  come  to  admonish  those 
who  wish  to  add  something  to  a  name  that  is  al¬ 
ready  long  enough.  I  am  not  averse  to  seeing  my 
name  in  print,  but  I  object  to  having  it  changed  by 
those  who  should  know  better,  namely  editors  who 
have  not  done  their  homework  carefully  enough. 

The  ultimate  indignity  surfaced  not  long  ago,  in 
the  recently  published  history  of  the  American  So¬ 
ciety  of  Plant  Taxonomists  (Schofield,  1998).  There 
my  likeness  appeared  on  page  30  above  the  name 
of  “Rogers  M.  McVaugh,”  thus  basely  excluding  me 
from  the  elite  group  of  my  compeers,  LeRoy 
Abrams,  Lincoln  Constance,  and  Robert  Ornduff, 
who  “had  no  middle  initials”  (ibid,  page  32). 

The  seed  of  this  gratuitous  “M.”  seems  to  have 
been  planted  (appropriately  enough)  in  Hortus 
Third  (New  York:  Macmillan,  1976:  1199),  where 
my  name  appeared  in  the  list  ol  “Authors  cited”  as 
"Michael  Rogers  McVaugh  (1909).”  The  date  of 
birth  is  mine,  of  course,  but  the  name?  Doubtless 
the  editor  had  somehow  (how  in  the  world?)  con¬ 
fused  my  name  with  that  of  the  real  Michael  Rogers 
McVaugh  (bom  1938),  who  is  not  a  professional 
botanist  but  an  eminent  historian  of  medieval  med¬ 


icine,  who  might  even  be  embarrassed  at  seeing  his 
name  linked  so  closely  with  the  nomenclature  of 
the  Spermatophytes. 

The  seed  in  the  “Third  Garden"  grew  and  un¬ 
derwent  some  metamorphoses  before  it  was  brought 
again  to  public  notice  in  a  world  catalog  of  the 
published  names  in  the  genus  Euphorbia  and  its 
close  relatives  (Oudejans,  1990).  The  Euphorbia- 
eeous  names  for  which  I  had  been  responsible  were 
duly  listed,  with  the  author  reported  as  “[M.]  R. 
McVaugh.”  The  implication  seemed  to  be  that  I  had 
been  clandestinely  suppressing  my  proper  given 
name  through  all  these  many  years  and  many  pub¬ 
lications,  until  at  last  it  could  be  corrected  for  all 
to  see. 

It  is  still  not  clear  to  me  how  the  “M.”  came  to 
be  moved  from  the  front  of  the  name  in  1990  to  the 
middle  of  the  name  in  1998.  However  that  may  be, 
I  disclaim  the  “M.”  without  any  reservation!  I  re¬ 
pudiate  it  utterly,  whether  it  be  naked  or  bracketed, 
initial  or  medial.  I  hope  and  expect  to  live  the  rest 
of  my  life  as  the  holotype  of  an  unqualified  and 
unique  binomial. 

Literature  Cited 

Oudejans,  Rob.  C.  II.  M.  1990.  World  Catalogue  of  Spe¬ 
cies  Names  Published  in  the  Tribe  Euphorbiae  (Eu- 
phorbiaceae)  with  Their  Geographical  Distribution.  Pp. 
i— viii.  1  — 444.  Utrecht,  published  by  the  author. 
Schofield,  Eileen  k.  1998.  A  History  of  the  American  So¬ 
ciety  of  Plant  Taxonomists.  The  First  Sixty  Years — 1936 
to  1996.  t.p..  i-vi.  1—80.  Published  by  ASPT. 

— Rogers  McVaugh,  Biology ,  University  of  North  Carolina, 
Campus  Box  .1280.  404  Coker  Hall.  Chapel  Hill,  North 
Carolina  27599.  U.S.A. 


Volume  9,  Number  1,  pp.  1-126  of  NOVON  was  published  on  16  March  1999. 
Volume  9,  Number  2,  pp.  127-288  of  NOVON  was  published  on  26  May  1999. 
Volume  9,  Number  3,  pp.  289-456  of  NOVON  was  published  on  15  September  1999. 
Volume  9,  Number  4,  pp.  457—592  of  NOVON  was  published  on  30  December  1999. 


Novon  9:  592.  1999.